《Healing Quick Transmigration: Blackened Male God,Come For a Hug》 Chapter 1 The system followed the instructions for a long time and finally got into a cave. At that time, it was quiet in the cave, and a small hole was opened above the cave. The sun came in through the small hole, and the light fell obliquely into the small lake in the cave. It''s so beautiful that it doesn''t look like a cave. The lake is covered with flowers and plants, and there is a fragrance floating in the cave. There are also a few butterflies on the flowers, the colorful wings and petals into one. The system has some doubts. According to the instructions, the person should be here. Is there something wrong? It still did not give up and floated to the other side of the lake. It was suddenly attracted by a touch of red under the water. A person sank in the water, her gauze skirt like a big flower in full bloom, rippling with the water waves. The black hair is like splash ink, combined with the red clothes, like a painting with thick colors, which makes people shiver. The fish in the lake gathered around her glittering feet as if they were kissing her. It flew down a little bit, trying to get closer to her. The man in the water moved his eyelashes and opened his eyes. The system took a fright and flew far away. Then it saw the splash of water and the red dress flying. After she came out of the water, her clothes and hair were gradually drying. The gauze skirt was like a cloud in the sky, spinning around her ankle. She was as gorgeous as a new peach in the misty morning mist. The cloud looked at the system in the air. After a while, he asked, "what are you?" She has been here for a long time. Although she has never gone out, she has never seen such things fly in. The system slowed down, then slowly approached the cloud, and said, "I am the system." "Oh." The cloud doesn''t care much, even if she doesn''t know what the system is. The system saw that she went to the flowers, picked a flower bud and tied it on her long black hair. After touching her, the flower bud suddenly bloomed, and she picked another flower. This time, she took a cane. When the cane met her wrist, it automatically formed a ring. The system saw that she was not interested in herself, and immediately opened the question mode. "What''s your name?" "There are clouds." "Why are you here?" "I don''t know." "How long have you lived?" "I don''t know." "Do you... Want to get out of here?" "I don''t want to." The cloud yawned and added, "I don''t know I''ve lived here for thousands of years, but I think it''s good. I''m going to grow some vegetables myself." The system quickly searched for the following 180 patterns. Just as the clouds were sweeping and ready to enter the water again, the system said, "if you bind with me, I can take you to different worlds to see different sceneries and learn different things. It''s not only about growing vegetables, but also a lot of special things. How do you want to have a try?" Cloud Pan Pan really stopped, she turned around, frowned and hesitated: "but I can''t get out." She has been trapped here for a long time, so long that she doesn''t know why she is here. However, it is also very interesting here. From the beginning, she has made the cave which has nothing at all. She still has a sense of achievement. Occasionally she has the idea of going out, but she can''t go out at all. The system sees the binding hope and throws out the last olive branch: "it doesn''t matter, I have a way, as long as you agree to... Bind." Cloud: Yes. " next, the cloud is too extensive to be aware of. A new book caught off guard, a double story, a favorite article (believe me!) New books need to climb the list, climb the list need tickets to comment on the reward, children, please don''t spoil me carelessly! Please do not reprint this article in any form. If you think this article is good, please light up the five stars www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 Yunpan was standing under the tree with a camera in her hand. She had not reflected on what was going on and why people came to this place after she agreed. However, before she could communicate with the system, she felt her mouth and nose covered. The camera landed on the ground, making a crisp sound, and a bad smell spread to the nasal cavity. She closed her middle finger with her thumb and pinched a formula. But... It doesn''t work. Before she fainted, she was still thinking: what about my magic? When I woke up, my surroundings became different, and there were many memories in my brain that didn''t belong to her. She tried to digest the memory in her mind, turned over and got out of bed, only to find that there was an iron chain around her ankle, which was about the distance of the room. She could move freely in this room, but there was no more range of motion. Cloud Pan Pan sat back on the bed, a knife with the wind toward the iron chain, hand suddenly a pain, her eyes tears, asked: "system, how is this?" System: "the host''s mana is sealed at bind time." Cloud Fanpan thought, this is OK, she lay in bed began to play tricks: "no, quickly send me back!" The system was startled. Before it started, how could it think of going back? It quickly advised: "the host is big. Although you don''t have powerful magic, you still have me. I am your backing. Isn''t it fun here? It''s a pity that we can''t leave until we have a look When the clouds calmed down, the curtain over there was blown by the wind. She walked to the side slowly, and a series of words such as curtain, window and glass popped out of her mind. These novel things make her feel curious and happy. She thought about it for a while, then compromised and said, "well, I''ll stay here for a while." Seeing that she had no mind to go, the system continued: "I am a task system. I need you to complete tasks to gain experience. Once all the tasks are completed, the host can return to the original world and get a chance to realize her wishes." The cloud digested the words and asked, "what is the task?" "The host needs to remove the blackening value of the specified target for each world." Then, the system explained it to her in a comprehensive way, and the cloud summarized it in general. In other words, she thought it was a small idea to let those people love life again. She had an extra bracelet on her wrist, which had more than half of the black pattern on it. "When the patterns are all gone, the task will be finished." After the general understanding of the general meaning of the cloud, there was a light click on the door. When the door was pushed open, she saw a man with a tray in his hand. After sweeping the bed, his sharp eyes fell directly on her. There was no life in his dark pupils, like a swamp covered with miasma. Zhong enthalpy turned to close the door and put the tray on the bedside table. The cold voice reached the ears of the clouds: "eat." "So what''s wrong with me now?" System: "kidnapped!" Cloud Pan Pan: "so to make him happy, he wants to kidnap me, I let him kidnap, obediently cooperate with him, he is happy, may not be blackened." System: "I don''t see much of a story like this." It saw what was on the tray. There''s rice and vegetables, a glass of water next to it, and... A knife. The knife looks like it''s new. It''s supposed to be very sharp. It can easily kill people like the host. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 Zhong enThe set the food, turned around, a pair of dark eyes staring at the clouds, which seemed to live in a whirlpool, able to draw people inside. "I''ll ask you to come and eat." The clouds are moving. She felt that she would not move any more. She estimated that the other party would directly pick up the knife and poke it into her body. To be honest, she didn''t want to die. Especially since she''s just adapted to this new body. After she walked over, Zhong enThe motioned her to sit on the bed. He handed her the dishes and chopsticks. After yunpan took them, he ate them slowly. The expressionless face of Zhong enThe finally showed a satisfied expression. He filled two bowls of rice, but he showed no sign of eating. Instead, he moved a stool and sat down opposite the cloud. His legs were stretched and folded together, and he leaned back on the chair at will. After a while, he took the knife in his hand. The sharp tip of the knife seems to have a chill. Zhong enThe is not afraid of being cut by the knife. Instead, he holds the knife in his hand and plays with it carefully. The knife is constantly turning in the middle of his fingers, making several shadows, but his fingers are not cut. So familiar with the technique, Zhong enThe must often play like this. The system looks dizzy and dizzy. The host is not frightened. It is scared first. It stutters to the cloud and says, "Su... Host, I will give you the specific information of Zhong enthalpy first." In an instant, there was something more in her mind. When Zhong enThe was four years old, his mother died of congenital heart disease. In order to take better care of Zhong enthen, his father married another woman, fan Caiyi, Zhong enThe''s stepmother. Fan Caiyi is good-looking and very intelligent. In less than half a year, she was pregnant. Nine months later, she successfully gave birth to a healthy boy. Zhong Fu was very happy. Originally, he just wanted to make fan Cai change quietly according to Gu zhongenthe''s heart. Fan Caiyi''s family is difficult, but every time she takes her out, with her appearance and a good mouth, he can help him to talk about some business. Zhong''s father gradually falls in love with this woman and loves his wife and dog. Naturally, he is more interested in her children. However, fan Caiyi is not satisfied. Because Zhong enThe''s grandfather has not been optimistic about her, what she wants is that the whole Zhong family accept their mother and son wholeheartedly, only their mother and son. She began to let Zhong Fu take them out to play, and Zhong enThe was often left at home. He was more and more depressed when he lost his mother. He didn''t like to talk. Naturally, he didn''t want to communicate with him. He put all his energy on his lively little son. He''s like a forgotten man. At the age of eight, he was kidnapped. In the days of kidnapping, he ate the food that the kidnapper deliberately insulted him and left on the ground, amused them like a dog. He thought they were just asking for money. After a while, his father would come to save him. For three days, for three days, no one came, no news. His world was dark, and when he was almost unable to carry it, he heard the drunken talk of drunken kidnappers. It turned out that they didn''t want money. They were just ordered to bind him and kill him. The man who wanted to kill him was his stepmother, fan Caiyi. Suddenly, there was strength in Zhong enThe''s small body. He staggered towards them and punished them with the knife they intended to kill him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 He dragged his tired body and walked for a long time before he found his way. He took out all his money and gave it to the driver. After telling the driver the address, he lay down in the car and fell asleep. When he entered the room, he saw an extremely dazzling scene. His father holding his younger brother less than one year old, while blowing the soup inside the spoon, while carefully feeding him to drink the soup, and really ordered others to kidnap his culprit, there smiling. During the time of being kidnapped, he had thought about whether his position was too remote and his father couldn''t do anything about it. He thought about whether he would be worried at home. He thought a lot, but he didn''t think about - he was very happy. How happy it is. When fan Caiyi saw him, his eyes flashed with surprise. He liked her reaction. Because he came back alive. The woman got up in a hurry. She asked him in a slightly nervous tone for the first time: "Xiao Han, didn''t you go to live with your classmates? Why come back so late? " Zhong enThe showed a brilliant smile. He raised his head and said to the woman, "yes, I''m back." He didn''t tell his father about it or even expose her lie. He knew it didn''t matter. From that day on, Zhong enThe was like a changed person. He worked hard and made great progress. Every year, he was the first grade in grade. His appearance became more and more outstanding. Everyone who met him would be attracted by him, and everyone who knew him would praise him. Even if fan Caiyi managed his son strictly and taught him well, he could not compare with Zhong enThe. After graduation, Zhong enThe directly took over the company instead of Zhong Fu. He liked to see the expression when Zhong Fu clearly preferred the mother and son and had to hand over the power to himself for his career. All this tells him that his existence is the source of their suffering. Some time ago, Zhong enThe drove Zhong que out of the company after repeated mistakes. Zhong Fu was no longer in charge of this kind of thing. The shareholders of the company didn''t like Zhong que very well. The matter became a foregone conclusion. Zhong Fu could only scold Zhong enThe as an unfilial white eyed wolf, and could not do anything else. Zhong enThe, with a smile, waited for his father to scold, poured him a cup of water, and left the warm family he had seen for more than ten years. This time they finally stopped laughing. After that, Zhong enThe began to feel that life was suddenly boring. He had planned to donate all his shares of the company. In that way, the three of them would be more happy. But the cloud pan pan, is in he sprouts does not want to live after the idea, conveniently tied. The system tells the cloud pan pan that the body she used to do the task is fabricated, but there will be information about this body around. In other words, in the eyes of people in this world, there is indeed a person named Lin Ziyan. In fact, she is just fabricated by the system. Now, there is no chance to save it. I don''t know if he was kidnapped. Zhong enThe seems to enjoy the feeling of kidnapping others, but because he was the kidnapper before, he was very tolerant. The cloud came up with a word: "perverted." The system immediately continued: "yes, yes, it''s abnormal." One person unification has not finished, the bowl in yunpan''s hand is suddenly taken to one side by a force. She wants to hold it, but she doesn''t hold it. The bowl directly falls on the ground and is broken, and the food inside is spilled all over the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 Cloud Pan Pan lowers his head and looks at the broken bowls and rice on the ground. He is particularly distressed. Zhong enThe grabbed her wrist and forced her to look at herself. Yun Pan Pan looks at the wrist he is holding, which is wearing a bracelet, but he seems to be unable to touch and see. His dark eyes are not only cold, but also with an inexplicable anger. "Do you know what''s on your feet?" His voice is a little gloomy, cloud Pan Pan nods: "know, iron chain." The girl''s voice was sweet, like honey water. There was no fear inside. This is not what enthalpy wants to see. She should not be such an expression, she should show panic, panic, the best look in a little hope and luck, hope that he can escape, with a fluke psychology pray that he can not hurt her. The blade touched her cheek. The cold feeling spread all the way down her cheek to her back. Even though the clouds were not afraid, she still shivered. Zhong enThe felt that the other side was beginning to be afraid. His face was close to her, the clouds were all over, and he could almost feel his warm breath. Zhong enThe tone suddenly gentle up: "you were kidnapped by me, now, I want to kill you, you say good or bad?" As the blade moved down, the cloud asked, "why did you kidnap me?" Zhong enThe thinks that the other party is really too naive, and even can ask such a question at this time. He moved his lips and said, "no, I like it." Zhong enThe didn''t want to talk to her any more. She didn''t perform well enough. He was not satisfied. He leaned back and opened a little distance from her. The dagger also fell on her white neck. Her neck is very thin, so he can clearly see the blue tendons on her neck. As long as he cuts, there will be a lot of blood coming out, like blooming flowers. The scene must be very beautiful. The red light of bloodthirsty flashed through Zhong enThe''s eyes. The cloud looked at the eye bracelet, it seems that the black range is more. It''s not very good. Now if she says, "please don''t kill me. It is estimated that she will be a corpse next. If she doesn''t speak, she will die. At the critical moment, she gave a smile and said, "OK." Zhong enThe action a meal, cloud pan dejectedly said: "I was an orphan, died no one will be sad, no one will miss, if you really like, I let you kill me." With that, she even closed her eyes and raised her neck actively. Her neck was like a swan''s neck, and the beautiful arc was completely exposed in Zhong enThe''s sight. Zhong enThe looked at her eyelashes like butterfly wings. After a while, he took away the dagger. Cloud Pan Pan felt that the dagger had left his neck, and he was relieved. When he opened his eyes, Zhong enThe didn''t know when he would sit back in the chair again. He just took the time to look at her. He asked her, "no parents?" Yunpan pan is an orphan. He grew up in a welfare home and just graduated from university this year. Because I like photography, so I am ready to engage in photography. Before I find a job, I am bound by Zhong enThe. Fortunately, this body is just a fabrication. "Well." Zhong enThe lips slightly raised, eyes with childlike innocence, whispered: "then you stay here with me, OK?" I still want to kidnap her! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 Cloud Pan Pan lifted his feet, foot iron chain collision, issued a crisp sound. She said to Zhong enThe in a consultative tone: "well, if you don''t kill me, can you untie this one?" Zhong enThe''s mouth was filled with a smile: "no way." He got up and left the room. Even though she had iron chains on her ankles, Zhong enThe did not seem to be at ease. She heard the sound of the door being locked. Life is saved, cloud Pan Pan looked at the food spilled all over the ground and sighed. She wandered around the room and finally found a clean cloth. She packed the food on the floor and the broken bowls into the cloth, wrapped them all, and finally put them on the tray on the bedside table. The cloud lay on the bed, looked at the ceiling and said to the system, "what''s your name?" System: "I don''t have a name." "I''ll get you one." The system was overjoyed and thought that the cloud would give it a good name. As a result, I heard the cloud say: "from today on, you will call cabbage." System:... can be said to be very disappointed. It asked weakly, "host, what''s the meaning?" "It doesn''t mean anything. It''s just that I didn''t grow vegetables in the cave. I''m sorry." All of them are in deep sorrow. Cloud Pan Pan doesn''t know how long he stayed in this room, but it''s getting dark outside. During this period of time, Zhong enThe has never come in, as if she has forgotten her. The cloud without magic is just an ordinary person. Before that bowl of rice was knocked over by Zhong enThe, now she is a little hungry. She couldn''t turn her mind. She closed her eyes and asked the system, "what time is it, cabbage?" Cabbage: "more than nine o''clock in the evening." After thinking about it for a while, the cloud understood the time of the world thoroughly. "Then it''s time to go to bed." She has always been a person who pays much attention to work and rest. The clouds covered his body with a thin quilt and went to sleep like this. At about 9:40, Zhong enThe finally came back from the outside with a bowl of noodles in his hand. All the shops nearby were closed. He found such a noodle shop, which he had never expected. When he got to the door of his house, he remembered that there was still a person in the family. He cooked lunch at noon and didn''t want to cook at night. By the time I opened the door of the room, the clouds were already asleep. Without the anxiety and sleeplessness in imagination, the other party slept soundly, as if she had not been kidnapped, but came here as a guest. Zhong enThe put her face on the bedside table, and without calling her, she went to the window and opened the curtain. Outside, the moonlight is just right, the street lamp is still on, and a few moths revolve around the light. Zhong enThe lit a cigarette and held it in his mouth. After taking two puffs, he put out the cigarette impatiently. Then he walked to the bedside with clouds and pushed her to wake up. See her misty eyes, Zhong enthalpy way: "get up to eat." The same tone as at noon. Although the clouds Pan Pan Pan hungry, but sleep will not eat again. And now is the best time to sleep, she turned over, back to the clock enthalpy: "do not eat, now is sleep time, call me again tomorrow morning." It''s like I''m the master. There are blue veins on Zhong enThe''s forehead. He wants to pull the cloud from the bed rudely. As soon as he sweeps it, he sees the cloth at the head of the bed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 Zhong enThe pulled the cloth apart and saw the food and pieces inside. He looked back at the clouds again. Her back to herself, quilt cover on her body, it is difficult to cover her graceful figure. Zhong enThe''s fingers tapped twice on the table, thinking about something. Finally, he left the room with the bowl of noodles and left it in the dustbin in the living room. The bed here is very soft. Although it is not comfortable in the water, her body should not be able to sleep in the water any more. This is her only regret. The iron ring on her ankle was covered and heated by her. When sleeping, the side of the ankle next to the bed was cut by the iron ring and made a mark directly. She got out of bed and went to the bathroom. After pondering for a while, she began to wash. She didn''t eat last night. Now she''s starving. After washing, she went to the direction of the door. When she reached the door, the chain was already stiff and could not move forward any more. She tentatively twisted the door handle and found that the door was not locked. However, she did not expect that Zhong enThe was standing in the corridor. He was wearing a black suit and trousers that wrapped his legs tightly and stretched them out. He lifted his left hand and landed on his tie at the collar. When he saw her, Zhong enThe''s lips pursed into a straight line. "Go in." Cloud Pan Pan sorry: "although I also want to go in, but it is really no way, you said yesterday that I am here to accompany you, now I am afraid I will starve to death, how to accompany you when I die?" It is the first time that Zhong enThe has seen someone so bold. If you''re kidnapped, you don''t have to be afraid. Even if you want to eat, you still take him as an excuse. He reached out and lifted her chin with his fingers. Her chin is very thin, no meat at all, the hand is not very good, Zhong enThe picked up, immediately took back her hand. "Want to eat?" The cloud nodded. Then tie the tie for me, and then you can eat it for me Yun pan looks at the tie and finds that Lin Ziyan doesn''t have the tie technique in her memory. That is to say, she won''t, but in her memory, she has seen a man who wears a tie, so yunpan simply goes out of his way. She reached out and tied his tie in a proper manner. Zhong enThe saw her courteous appearance, looked at her meaningfully, and then turned to the direction of the kitchen. Two minutes later, he had a bag of bread and a bag of milk in his hand. "This is my meal?" he said in surprise Zhong enThe picks eyebrow: "do not want?" The cloud opened his mouth and took the thing. Zhong enThe was very satisfied with her cleverness. He touched her hair symbolically, and his tone became softer, just like the husband''s advice to his wife: "I''ll come back at noon, and you''ll wait for me at home, eh?" Cloud pan pan, eyelids jump, she replied: "good." The black on the bracelet was suddenly a little less. She grabbed Zhong enThe''s clothes. She looked down at her white hand. Without speaking, yunpan said, "can you bring me some books by the way?"? I''m bored. " It''s boring, but I didn''t say I wanted to leave. Zhong enThe didn''t speak, which was the default. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 After Zhong enThe arrived at the company, the staff of the company saw him, said that Zhong Zong Hao, looked at him again, and then quickly moved away from his eyes. At first, Zhong enThe didn''t think there was anything. When there were more people to see him, Zhong enThe took the exclusive elevator and disappeared in the public''s sight. After he left, several employees got together and whispered. Zhong enThe stands in front of the mirror on the sink, looking at the people in the mirror. In a suit, it''s decent everywhere, except for the tie. It''s like a child''s trick. This is what he looked like just now. He was looked at by the staff of the company. Zhong enThe looked at the tie quietly, then raised his hand, slowly untied the tie and tied it again. From childhood to adulthood, he has been working hard to complete everything and strive to achieve the most perfect. This is the first time that he shows imperfection in front of others. Therefore, how should he punish her? Zhong enThe turned on the tap and washed his hands. During the lunch break, Mr. Zhong, who has always been in the company for lunch break, left the company and attracted the attention of all employees. From the morning they felt that the clock was quite out of order, and now it is even more abnormal. Zhong enThe drove the car, passed a bookstore, he parked the car aside, into the bookstore. At the moment, there are few people in the bookstore. All the people reading books have gone to eat. However, there are a few girls reading books by the bookshelf. Seeing him come in, her eyes immediately fall on him. Zhong enThe doesn''t care much and says to the bookstore owner, "help me select some fairy tale books." The boss is very fast, after packing, he handed it to Zhong enThe. As soon as Zhong enThe left, the girls said excitedly, "no, such a handsome boy still watches fairy tales? Is that a contrast? " Zhong enThe got on the bus and put the fairy tale book aside. The clouds were all over the morning looking out of the window. The scenery is very good outside. She can also see the flowers planted in the garden of the villa opposite, and the vehicles occasionally passing by on the road. To be honest, she would like to go outside, but there is a chain on her foot, so she can only stand here to see the scenery. Zhong enThe got out of the car, his eyes swept to the second floor. When I see the clouds, I look at the outside with a kind of fascination, my face suddenly sinks down. He felt that the other side wanted to leave. She''s deceiving herself. Zhong enThe opened the door of his house and went up to the second floor. When he stood in front of the cloudy door, his unhappy expression was hidden by him. When she went in, the clouds were still looking out of the window. There was a wind blowing in outside, driving her hair. She looked like she was going to be blown away. Zhong enThe left the book on the bed and asked coldly, "is it nice outside?" Cloud Pan Pan was startled by the sudden sound. He turned around and saw that it was Zhong enThe. Zhong enThe seemed to be laughing, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. Yunpan didn''t know how to answer, so he had to say, "it''s very good." Zhong enThe''s smile seems to be deeper. He beckons her to the past and points to the fairy tale book on the bed. Cloud Pan Pan ran towards him in this direction with joy. During the period, her body also hit Zhong entheng gently. Her soft body was fragrant. Zhong enThe took a step back and watched her open the bag. When she saw the fairy tale book, Zhong enThe asked her behind her, "do you like it?" Lin Ziyan originally grew up in an orphanage. Even the fairy tale books that children can read are a kind of luxury for her. When she grows up, she feels that reading fairy tale books is really disgraceful, so Yun Fanpan is also curious about fairy tale books. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 She flipped two pages and nodded, "like it." Lying. How can anyone be so old and still like fairy tales? Zhong enThe immediately felt that she was deliberately catering to himself, because he was afraid of hurting her. Like those people, she didn''t like herself. She thought she was a monster and wanted to escape. Zhong enThe''s black eyes are full of killing intention. Only the dead don''t leave. They should die together. Zhong enthalpy in her behind, lip corner hook up cool thin smile, with a tone of indifference said: "like good." At noon he cooked himself and cooked a sumptuous meal. He left without locking the door, so yunpan can smell the smell of food. For a man who only eats bread in the morning, the smell is a blow to the cloud. She scratched her heart and lung and looked at the door, but there was a chain on her foot, so she couldn''t get out of the room. Cloud pan stamped his foot and said angrily, "give me back my magic." Xiaobai Cai said weakly, "host, it''s not that I don''t give it to you. After binding, your body will fall asleep, and your magic will naturally..." Yun Fanpan feels as if he has been cheated. Did she come from... What was that word? A hole? It seems like that''s right. When she was indignant, Zhong enThe did not know when to go upstairs and stood at the door. He took off his suit and coat, leaving only the white shirt inside. He untied the button on the cuff of the shirt, and the sleeve was casually pulled over his wrist, revealing his distinct half of the wrist. Looking at Zhong enThe like this, he is really handsome. Even if you have not seen a modern man in general, you will feel very happy just looking at his face. At the moment, Zhong enThe''s face is wearing a clean and warm smile, and the whole person looks like a big boy. He came over and suddenly squatted down in front of the cloud, which scared the cloud. She was about to step back two steps, but her ankle was held by Zhong enThe''s fingers. With the temperature of the hand fell on her wrist, it seems to still touch the next, cloud pan, all over the goose bumps are about to get up. It''s not a good feeling. "I seriously suspect that he is going to kill me," he said Pakchoi: "no... impossible?" What if I die while I''m on a mission Pakchoi: "then we''ll sing a song of cool, so the host, for the sake of your happiness and me, please do your task carefully. I''m afraid of death..." yunpan really wants to cry. This unreliable system. Zhong enThe felt that she was shaking. She took out the key and said, "do you want to go downstairs to have dinner? Can I help you untie it?" Cabbage overjoyed: "host, he does not want to kill you, he also let you out." Cloud Pan Pan doubt way: "but I still have a kind of ominous premonition." Zhong enThe really said what she said, and actually untied the iron chain on her feet. She can''t wait to walk forward with her feet flying fast. Zhong enThe follows her and keeps her eyes on her. She has been watching her go downstairs and passing the living room. If she ran to the door next, it would be a bad choice. Because he''s locked the door back. However, he really overestimated cloud pan pan, who had no idea of escaping. When she got to the living room, she ran directly to the table where the food was placed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 After sitting on the chair, the cloud looked in the direction of enthalpy. Zhong enThe was still standing on the stairs. Seeing her looking over, she continued to go down. Zhong enThe has not eaten with others for a long time. He can''t remember how long it has been. His so-called family members are afraid of him and hate him. He just doesn''t look down on those people. He was not hungry. He just leaned on his chair and watched the clouds in the opposite direction. Cloud pan pan, eat very fragrant, although the action is fast, but still elegant. Yun pan ate for a while. Seeing that Zhong enThe didn''t eat, she kept staring at herself, thinking that the other party might be plotting something in her heart. She immediately took a piece of meat and put it in the bowl in front of Zhong enThe. Zhong enthalpy''s eyes moved, and the cloud explained in a broad way: "the point of eating should be eating." Should we eat at the right time? Zhong enthalpy can''t count how many times he only eats one meal a day or doesn''t eat at all. Perhaps she was too naive words moved Zhong enThe, Zhong enThe picked up the chopsticks and ate the piece of meat she sandwiched, and then never moved the chopsticks again. After eating the meal, cloud Pan Pan had a rest for a while, and then he heard Zhong enThe say, "go upstairs." She got up and followed Zhong enThe upstairs. Zhong enThe asked her to sit by the bed, and she did the same. Then, she saw Zhong enThe pick up the chain, seems to want to continue to lock her. Cloud pan enjoyed the freedom and did not want to be bound again. When Zhong enThe''s hand approached her, she quickly lifted her feet to the bed. Zhong enThe''s hand fell empty and looked up at her quietly. Yun Pan Pan thinks that the other party just likes to kidnap people, so she has his intention. What should not happen? So she tried, "I don''t run, so can you stop tying me?" Zhong enThe smile: "since do not run, tie or tie are the same, good, put the foot out." His eyes are calm like the lake water, there is no wave in it, but the bottom of his eyes is like the water in the deep pool, with a little coldness. Yunpan wants to say, since it''s the same whether it''s tied or not, why should it be bound? But she wisely did not say it, but stretched out her foot and let him tie it. As long as he is happy, he can tie up as long as he wants. When his blackening value is gone, he will finish the task himself. Zhong enThe locked her again. After binding, she suddenly grasped her foot, which was as soft as the meat inside the clam shell. She gently pinched her foot. Zhong enThe bent her lips and asked her, "what''s your name?" When Zhong enThe laughs, it is still very good-looking, not as frightening as before. Since he began to ask her name, does that mean that he regarded himself as a friend? Ordinary people don''t kill friends, do they? Yunfanpan was very happy. Just as he wanted to say his name, he said the word cloud. Suddenly he remembered that he was Lin Ziyan now, not yunfanpan. He immediately changed his words: "my name is Lin Ziyan." Zhong enThe''s listening is very good, even if the cloud is extensive, he has already heard one more word. Just now that should be the name she said by her conditioned reflex. Why did she change her name later? Zhong enThe put down her feet, got up and called her name: "Lin Zi Yan?" She was at a loss before nodding. Zhong enThe looked at her white face and said, "my name is Zhong enThe." After listening to his name, the other party whispered a few times. The voice was so soft that it was like the wind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 Zhong enthalpy suddenly felt like his heart was scratched by something. No, it''s as light as her voice. Zhong enthalpy''s finger belly lightly wiped her face. In the other party''s wrong Leng''s eyes, he left the room contentedly. Then there was the familiar sound of locking the door. Yunpan''s plan to be free went to hell, but the reduction of black on her bracelet made her happy. She had almost figured out what to do with the task, just follow the enthalpy of the clock. It''s been a long time, but the car hasn''t started. He tapped the steering wheel with his fingers, as if thinking about something. Two minutes later, he took out his cell phone and made a phone call. He looked straight in front of him, and when he answered the phone, he said to the other end of the phone, "help me find someone." In front of us are the roses planted by our neighbors. The rose blossoms are very delicate, and the vines spread to the top of the wall, but they are caught in the net surrounded by the outside and can not get out. Zhong enThe took back her sight and added, "a person named Lin Ziyan, I want all her information." Zhong enThe has been waiting for information about her in the office all afternoon. During this period, the secretary came in and put a cup of coffee at his desk, which he didn''t notice. The Secretary''s heart suddenly doubts, in the end is what makes him out of mind today? It was this doubt that led her to forget to leave, but to stand still and look at Zhong enThe''s side face. Then she woke up with a start. Zhong enThe didn''t know when she had noticed her existence. Her sight fell on her body, and there was no trace of temperature inside. The Secretary suddenly reflected what he was doing and left Zhong enThe''s office. Mr. Zhong... It''s really scary. Zhong enThe is only 24 years old this year. Although he is young, since he took over Zhong''s business, his annual profit has become higher and higher. Even the shareholders in the company praise him. He is praised by the outside world. Last year, the major media also competed to interview him, but he declined. Rao is so, he has become the dream object of many girls. However, she always has a kind of inexplicable fear of him. He always does things with great vigour. Even if her brother makes mistakes, she can directly drive out of the company. As his secretary, she dare not do something wrong, for fear of losing such a good job. Only today, she made a mistake. Just think of Zhong enThe looking at his eyes, the Secretary''s heart on pull cool pull cool. The computer uploaded all her information. Zhong enThe first looked at the photo, the girl''s smile on it was her. So her name is Lin Ziyan. He continued to scroll down. It said that Lin Ziyan''s parents died in an accident when she was very young, and then she was sent to the orphanage. She had been growing up in the orphanage and had no relatives. Well, it doesn''t seem to be lying to him. Knowing this, Zhong enThe''s face was tinged with a little smile. He was happy with the cloud''s frankness. Zhong enThe conscientiously read all her information and turned to the top photo. The photo is only half a slap in the face. Zhong enThe reaches out his finger and lands on the computer screen. His finger gently strokes her eyebrows and eyes, all the way down, and finally falls on her lip. He rubbed it a few times, and finally took back his hand, rubbing his fingertips together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 When Zhong enThe came back in the evening, she had planned to open the door of her room, but in the end she just pushed it gently, revealing a gap. Through the gap, he can see the girl lying on the bed, looking at the fairy tale books spread out on the bed. With her hands on her cheeks, her eyes focused, and her slender neck softened in the light. With her head down, she still had a few strands of hair hanging down her cheeks, which covered half of her face, giving the impression that she wanted to help her put her hair behind her ears. Zhong enThe thought she was really perfunctory to him. Now it seems that is not entirely the case. She is different from herself. He doesn''t believe in fairy tales, let alone believe that someone who is so old still likes this kind of illusory story. The people around him one by one, regardless of their age, are like a miasma in their hearts, which is hard to see and feel. Zhong enThe took the door and leaned against the wall next to it. His eyes drooped and his face was a little lonely. Perhaps, she is really willing to stay with her. As soon as Zhong enThe was happy, he went to the kitchen to get dinner. Because he didn''t buy vegetables, what he could eat in the refrigerator was more convenient. It seemed that only noodles were available. Zhong enThe rolled up his sleeves, opened fire and poured oil. When the oil was hot, it splashed all over the place. A few drops splashed on the back of Zhong''s hand. He didn''t care too much about it. He poured the water into the pot. When the water was boiling, he dropped the noodles in and then took two eggs from the refrigerator. Almost ten minutes later, dinner is ready. Go upstairs again. Cloud pan pan is seeing the place where three fairies give their blessing to sleeping beauty. She thinks that the story here is just too magical. Her magic can''t do these things easily. Seeing the host, the Chinese cabbage was fascinated and said to her, "in fact, there are many interesting books here, as well as many other books, such as planting... the cloud is extensive:" but my magic can be done. " This host is not easy to cheat. Pakchoi''s system command is to find her and let her complete the task. Just looking for her, it spent a lot of time in various spaces, and finally felt her. Now she can be regarded as accepting the task, and it can be regarded as the beginning. Fortunately, the cloud is extensive. Although I said so, I didn''t say I would go back. In fact, even if she wants to go back, the cabbage can''t do it. Because it... I don''t know how to go back. Fortunately, the cloud is not asking. When the door was opened, the clouds rose and she saw Zhong enThe come in. She immediately got up from the bed and looked at Zhong enThe excitedly. Zhong enThe as before, holding her feet, the tone gently said to her: "put you down to eat good?" But he has opened the lock on his own. Yunpan is very satisfied. Compared with Zhong enThe who wanted to kill her with a knife before, now Zhong enThe is just too humanized. As long as she doesn''t kill her, everything is easy to discuss, and she will listen to him! Cloud fan fan closes the fairy tale book and goes downstairs with Zhong enThe. She sat in her chair and waited for Zhong enThe to come to dinner as usual. When Zhong enThe passed the sofa, he pulled off his tie and left it on the sofa. Then he raised his hand and untied the first button on his shirt. His exquisite clavicle was in sight, which had a kind of juvenile charm. Zhong enThe, who doesn''t wear a suit, is a little less mature, but has more of a taste of abstinence. Cloud Pan Pan said to the Chinese cabbage: "Zhong enthalpy is pretty good." Cabbage: "hold on, don''t be confused by the body and skin." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 When Zhong enThe turned his head, the light just hit his side face. His slightly drooping eyelashes cast a shadow under his eyes. When his eyes fell on the clouds, he clearly saw the girl sitting there, staring at himself. Zhong enThe pale pink lips slightly raised, he raised his feet to the clouds around. With one hand on the back of her chair and the other on the dining table, he bent over and looked at her face. The wandering cloud was pulled back by his actions. She looked up at a loss, and the enthalpy of the clock with her head down was only ten centimeters away. And his action is too ambiguous, like wrapping her in his arms. "Why, don''t you want noodles, want to... Eat me?" Zhong enThe''s face suddenly approached, and the distance of ten centimeters was shortened to several centimeters. That good-looking face that can not be ignored thus occupied the whole line of sight of the cloud, and the dangerous breath of Zhong enThe also wrapped her, making her have a little nervous. The pressure is suddenly felt in the cloud. Pressure from choice. Now that Zhong enthalpy has asked a question, there are only two answers. There is no option not to answer this question. If you don''t answer, it will be a crime if you don''t answer. That is to say, there are only two answers: think and don''t think. Answer do not want to, Zhong enThe angry, took out a knife, a knife fatal, blood spatter three feet. Br > the possibility of death should be less. But will zhongenthe taste better than noodles? Why does he feel like eating him? Cloud pan pan in Zhong enThe and so on impatient before, sincerely nodded, affirmed: "want to eat you." For a moment, she felt that the breath on Zhong enthen''s body had changed, and he was very happy. She could be sure that, because she was still alive, the black pattern on the bracelet was decreasing. So her answer is right. She replied that she wanted to eat him, but he was still so happy... the cloud was extensive: "what if Zhong enThe asked me to kill him? Is the mission completed when Zhong enThe is dead? " Pakchoi: "although the enthalpy of the bell is a little bit... But the host, this idea is not desirable." There''s something to be said clearly! Zhong enThe''s fingers on the back of her chair suddenly left. Before leaving, she gently wiped the back of the cloud covered back. Her body immediately trembled sensitively. Zhong enThe went to the opposite side of her and sat down, looking at her deeply. After a while, he said, "no hurry." Yunpan felt that he would be absent-minded in this meal. As a result, when I tasted the noodles, my absent mindedness disappeared. Zhong enthalpy slowly clip the noodles, and then look at each other, the other side has been happy to eat up. She stayed because she liked herself, didn''t she? She said she would not leave herself and wanted to eat him. So, she should like to lock her up. He will never let anyone disturb them. She should, always stay by her side. Zhong enthalpy looks down at the noodles in the bowl. In his eyes, he is sure to get the potential. When there was still a little bit of noodles left in the bowl, yunpan suddenly thought of one thing. The last time she finished her meal, she was directly taken upstairs by Zhong enThe and kept locked up. It is estimated that the same result will happen after eating this time. But she doesn''t want to be locked. What? The cloud suddenly slowed down and kept looking at the enthalpy of the clock with the remaining light. Zhong enThe didn''t know she was looking at herself, but he was in a good mood today, so he could tolerate her behavior of keeping her words in mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 After waiting for a few minutes, the cloud began to falter and ask, "at night, can you leave it tied? The feet are very uncomfortable Her careful appearance is very lovely, Zhong enThe pondered for a while and agreed. "Yes." Just as the clouds were happy, Zhong added, "but there is one condition." Without the iron chain, cloud Pan Pan felt refreshed all over. She came here without a bath. Today, she was in a good mood to see Zhong enThe. When Zhong enThe was reading newspapers on the sofa downstairs, he stood in the corridor on the second floor and called him "zhongenthe." The enthalpy didn''t react at first. Because she never called him by name. When he looked back, she saw her hands on the railing and asked him, "do you have girls'' clothes here? I want to take a bath. " Zhong enThe''s overlapping legs were put down, and the newspaper was also put on the table by him. Then he went up the stairs and came to him. Zhong enthen''s room is next door to her. When Zhong enThe enters the room, the clouds are all over the door. She stands on tiptoe to look inside. She doesn''t dare to enter his room, for fear of making Zhong enThe unhappy. But Zhong enThe asked her to go in: "come in." So she went inside with ease. as like as two peas in the room, he didn''t know if he was in trouble when he was decorating. His room was not as much as two of his own room. What''s more, the furniture was even more than the furniture. Next to the bed is a large wardrobe. Zhong enthalpy sat on the bed with one arm behind him, and said to the clouds in general: "choose by yourself." The clouds opened the wardrobe. Then, I saw the uniform shirt and trousers. Occasionally you can see a few sportswear and pajamas, all of which are short in style. Cloud pan pan has a dialogue with Pakchoi in his mind. "Well, Zhong enThe asked me to come in to pick clothes, and then there were all men''s clothes in the wardrobe. He must have known about it, but he also asked me to choose, indicating that he liked me to wear it. If I told him whether there were women''s clothes, he would be angry." Cabbage: "it''s reasonable. It''s reasonable. I see that white shirt is not bad. It''s very long. It looks good on Zhong enThe. It must look good on the host." The two quickly ended the conversation. Without saying a word, yunpan took the white shirt out of the closet. The enthalpy of the clock is quite unexpected. He was surprised by the cleverness of the other side. But he liked her so well. He looked at Yun Pan''s shirt and asked, "do you want to wear this?" "It''s very good," he said Zhong enThe''s eyes immediately changed when he looked at her. His shirt should be longer on her body, which could reach under the thigh, but it must not be long enough. He could imagine the scenery of the other party after wearing the shirt. White legs, exquisite clavicle... Zhong enThe''s throat knot moved. Did she want to seduce herself? He didn''t stop her, he just said to her, "if you choose, you can go out." Cloud dada dada left the room, to her room, she looked at the bracelet, the pattern on it is less. She thinks she''s such a smart kid. Sure enough, it is right to follow the meaning of Zhong enthalpy. Zhong enthalpy must think that she is very obedient, so the blackening value is reduced. Zhong enThe sat on the bed and heard the slight sound of water there. He pulled open his shirt, grabbed a set of pajamas from the closet and entered the bathroom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 The clouds spread, and after taking a bath, I climbed into bed. Soon after, the enthalpy of the clock came in. He was wearing gray pajamas with a low collar, revealing his clavicle. His hair was still a little wet. When he saw that the clouds were covering the quilt, he felt some regret. However, looking at her little one, wearing his own shirt, Zhong enThe has an indescribable sense of strangeness in her heart. Seeing Zhong enThe coming in, he opened his quilt and patted the position beside him with a vivid and lively expression on his face. Zhong enThe walked past, not sitting on the bed, but on the bed with one hand, leaning toward the cloud. Her body has a kind of smell of bath gel, Zhong enThe asked her: "how many times have you done such an invitation?" The cloud simply replied, "just this time." She stayed in the cave for a long time, and there was no one else in it. It was also a dream for her to invite others. As for whether she had been there before the cave, she couldn''t remember clearly. It should have been none. Zhong enthen believed her for a moment. Seeing him coming up, the cloud picked up the fairy tale book. Before Zhong enThe promised not to lock her, but there is a condition, that condition is to let her read fairy tales to him. The cloud is extensive. One person is also looking, and two people are watching, so I think this condition is very good to complete. She found a story again and read it slowly. Her voice was sweet and clean, just like a lullaby, and Zhong felt at ease. He lay down, his eyes closed, listening quietly to the ups and downs of her voice. For him, with his mother''s departure, his childhood also left. He didn''t quite understand what childhood was like and what color it was. The only clear thing in his memory was that he lived in his own home like an outsider and watched the family with cold eyes. Over the years, he should not have settled down, whether in work or life. He felt extremely relaxed today. After reading a story, Yun pan turned his head and looked at the clock enthalpy with his eyes closed. He did not move. The porcelain white skin became extremely soft under the light, and the lips seemed to be softened by his sleeping appearance. He must be asleep, right? The book was immediately put down by the clouds. But as soon as he put it down, he heard Zhong enThe say, "go on." She didn''t fall asleep, so she had to go on. Up to 9:30, the cloud is extensive, and she wants to go to bed. She has always been a person who abides by the rules of work and rest. Before that, she has almost gone to bed. But now, looking at the enthalpy of the clock, she doesn''t seem to want to stop herself. She gently pushed the enthalpy of the bell and asked in a low voice, "can I not read the enthalpy of the clock? I want to sleep. " Zhong enThe opened his eyes, and his deep eyes were staring at the face of clouds. The bed is full of her smell, the quilt inside is hot, is the common body temperature of two people. Zhong enThe gave a hoarse hum and then said to the cloud, "turn off the lights yourself." The light switch is on the other side of the clock enthalpy. The clouds are all over, so I have to lean over and reach for the switch. From Zhong enThe''s point of view, he can see her broad shirt falling because of her bending down. He can easily see the scenery inside, and the raised edge is as white as a snow mountain, which forcefully intrudes into his sight. The pupil of bell enthalpy contracted violently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 The lights suddenly disappeared. Cloud pan pan is ready to leave, but is caught by the clock enthalpy in the dark. She immediately stopped and yawned, waiting for Zhong enThe to speak. Zhong enthalpy''s palm wrapped her delicate wrist, her skin was a little cold, which could better reflect the temperature of her palm. Zhong enThe''s body was hot and his voice became low. "Turn your back to me and call my name. I say stop to stop." The clouds that thought she could go to sleep were all over the place:... she lay down depressed, with her back to Zhong enThe, and then began to call his name. He could not see each other, but could smell each other''s smell. He could imagine the body under the shirt of each other. He imagined that his hand touched her face. As he did today, he felt her face, and his hand gradually slid down through her nose and lips, all the way down to her lean clavicle, and his fingertips fell into her clothes. I just want to feel like I want to explode with the light in my heart. Her voice is to lure her, like a drop of water into the boiling oil pot inside. Zhong enThe listened to her voice and reached into the quilt. When she was about to fall asleep, it seemed that she heard some panting sound, suppressed and shallow voice. It was this voice that made her suddenly wake up, and her drowsiness was reduced by half. Cloud Pan Pan was scared by himself, thinking that he was not asleep. If he fell asleep, how could she call Zhong enThe''s name? In case Zhong enThe doesn''t hear her voice, she will be killed while she is sleeping... thinking of this, her voice, which was as if there was no sound, immediately became loud. To the critical moment of the clock enthalpy heard this sound, a moment did not hold back, a stuffy hum, stopped the action. Cloud Pan Pan heard the sound, did not resist to ask Zhong enThe: "can I sleep?" Zhong enThe didn''t speak at first. After a long time, he gave a hum. Yunpan went to find Duke Zhou at ease. In less than a few minutes, people around her breathing became smooth and long, Zhong enThe knew that she was asleep, she should have been sleepy for a long time, and the previous voice was vague. Hands sticky, Zhong enThe got up and went into the bathroom. I didn''t sleep well at night. When I got to that point the next day, I woke up naturally. She was a little depressed, eating and eating at breakfast was like falling asleep. Zhong enThe looked in his eyes and didn''t speak. In the evening, after dinner, the clouds were no longer as slow as they were yesterday. This time, they went upstairs very quickly. Seeing that she was so abnormal, Zhong enThe went upstairs with her. Cloud Pan Pan ran into the room, picked up the iron chain, handed it to Zhong enThe, and said happily, "lock it, lock it quickly." She would rather be locked up than tell fairy tales. That has seriously affected the quality of her sleep. Zhong enthen: "look at her happy and excited appearance, Zhong enThe locks her up as she wishes. After yunpan''s ankle was chained, she even reached out to touch it, as if it had brought her a great sense of security. Zhong enThe finally understood why she did it. He looked at the clouds, and the corners of his lips were hooked. At half past eight, cloud Pan Pan took a bath and lay in bed. Ten minutes later, the enthalpy came in again. She didn''t exchange terms with Zhong enthalpy today. Zhong enThe looked at her small expression, lay down and said, "sleep." Cloud Pan Pan was very happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 In the next few days, Zhong enThe will sleep with her. Every morning, when I wake up, the black pattern on the bracelet is gradually decreasing. Sleeping with Zhong enthalpy can also eliminate the blackening value. Yun pan thinks that Zhong enthalpy may like to sleep with himself, so he is very cooperative every time and never asks more questions. Zhong enThe''s expression is no longer as frightening as it was at the beginning. Sometimes, she can even see Zhong enThe laughing. It''s reassuring that the clouds are extensive. "I think the task is about to be completed. When Zhong enThe finds that the world is still beautiful and the fairy tale books are very good, he will not want to die, and the blackening value will gradually disappear." Cabbage: "the host is so wonderful!" The purpose of the cloud is: to obey the male god, the male god will not continue to blacken. The purpose of Chinese cabbage is: to praise the host, the host will not want to give up. ... Lin Ziyan has disappeared for half a month, and it is the landlord who first discovers something wrong. Her house was originally rented. Lin Ziyan usually doesn''t like to talk, but it looks lovely. From time to time, she will help her water the flowers outside. Originally, she thought that Lin Ziyan was going out to travel or what, until she paid the rent, she still did not move. She always paid the rent in advance. She suddenly realized that something was wrong. She opened her door with her spare key. When she saw her clothes and daily necessities, she could confirm that the other person was missing. The landlady immediately called the police. Missing for half a month, the police also pay more attention to, began to investigate. But nothing. Recently, several local girls have disappeared. Lin Ziyan is not the first case, but those who have disappeared were found in a few days. Lin Ziyan, like Lin, disappeared for half a month before being found out and directly published in the newspaper. #A city girl missing ©‚ br > the photo and name of Lin Ziyan are clearly pasted on it. The media called on the general public to actively look for it. Liang Yan is sitting in Zhong enThe''s office. Zhong enThe is dealing with his work. He doesn''t even look at him. Liang Yan only plays with mobile phones. I just saw this pop-up news. He was not very interested in it, but when he saw Lin Ziyan''s three words, his idea of shutting down the news immediately disappeared. Liang Yan immediately jumped up from the sofa. Zhong enThe heard the news and gave him a light look in that direction. His eyes were full of displeasure: "be quiet." Liang Yan is Zhong enThe''s college classmate. Although Zhong enThe is popular with girls in school, he never gets too close to a girl. As for the boy, envious of him, he certainly doesn''t want to play with him. He doesn''t like Zhong enThe if he wants to flatter him. After graduation, Zhong enThe has only one friend like him, although he doesn''t know whether he is a friend in Zhong enThe''s heart. But two people are also mutually beneficial. Liang Yan put the mobile phone on Zhong enThe''s desk. "Zhong enthen, look at this news. The missing Lin Ziyan is not the one you asked me to check the information not long ago?" Zhong enThe glanced at the news and replied, "No Liang Yan as like as two peas: "you still say no, the photos are the same." Zhong enThe suddenly closed the notebook, the notebook was brutally treated by him, and made a sound. Zhong enThe squinted his eyes and asked Liang Yan, "what do you want to say?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 Liang Yan was frightened by the murderous air in Zhong enThe''s eyes. He had seen Zhong enThe''s lifeless appearance, but he had not seen his present appearance. Liang Yan swallowed what he said. Zhong enThe turned on the computer again. Without looking at Liang Yan, he said, "the last time I asked you, the money has been transferred to you." What else could have happened last time. Isn''t it about asking him to check the information of the girl named Lin Ziyan? Bell enthalpy doesn''t need friends at all. Even without him, Zhong could find other people to help. But Liang Yan needs Zhong enThe''s contacts and influence. Liang Yan knows what he should do. He doesn''t mention Lin Ziyan. The police started investigating from a nearby camera. The camera on the road nearby shows that Lin Ziyan has never come out after entering the path on the side of the park. However, there is no camera installed there, so they don''t know what happened at all, and they haven''t seen her on other roads. It means she disappeared on that path. All the people who went there that day were recorded by the police, and they were going to investigate them one by one. The last person is enthalpy. Several policemen came to Zhong enThe''s door and rang the doorbell. Yunpan heard it upstairs, but she didn''t know who was ringing the doorbell outside, and there was a chain on her foot. It was impossible to open the door, so she had to act as if she had not heard. After a few minutes, the sound of the doorbell disappeared. When Zhong enThe came back in the evening, yunpan told him about it while eating. "In the afternoon, it seemed that someone was ringing the doorbell, but I didn''t know who it was, so there was no sound." Zhong enThe''s eyes flashed, took a paper towel to wipe his mouth, and saw the cloud on the opposite side was in a fog. He said, "don''t worry, it should be the children nearby who have nothing to do." Yunpan was skeptical. She thought it was not a child. If it''s a rogue child, will it be so regular to ring the doorbell? In the evening, Zhong enThe still sleeps in her room. During this time, she doesn''t bother her. Before that, he would work with a notebook in her room. However, when it was time for her to go to bed, she turned off her computer and went to bed. And there were times when she fell asleep faster than when she lay down. At five to nine, he turned off the computer as usual. As soon as he turned off the computer, the cloud Pan Pan closed the book in his hand. Just as he was about to lie down, Zhong enThe suddenly said, "I will be at home tomorrow." She looked at each other suspiciously. Zhong enThe see her ignorant appearance, said: "forget it, talk about it tomorrow." After a while, a rustling sound came from the side, and Zhong enThe also lay down. Just as she was about to close her eyes, a hand suddenly stretched out from the side and put her arm around her waist. The posture was so intimate that she could feel her back against Zhong enThe''s chest. His heart beat seemed to be coming through her back and fused with her. Zhong enThe''s voice came from behind her: "do you want to go out?" This is a sending proposition. Cloud Pan Pan suddenly turned around, the moon is bigger tonight, so you can see things vaguely in the room. Zhong enThe lifted her eyelids and saw that her dark eyes were looking at him. The distance between them was very close. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 "Do you want me out?" she asked softly The clock is silent. The clouds were all over the place and immediately understood what he meant. He didn''t want to. Zhong enThe really doesn''t want to. If he can, he hopes to keep her in this way for a lifetime, so that he doesn''t have to worry about whether she will leave himself or lose the warmth. I can see her every day when I come home, and I can sleep with her at night. That''s good. This period of time, probably too comfortable, comfortable to let him almost forget those unpleasant things before. Zhong enthen couldn''t imagine what he would do if she suddenly wanted to leave. "Go to bed." He said. "Well." The next day, after breakfast, Zhong enThe didn''t go to the company. Because he was at home, he didn''t deliberately lock yunpan. Yunpan was very free. When Zhong enThe was working on the sofa, she was eating next to him. After waiting for an hour, Zhong enThe suddenly said to her, "go back to the room." There seems to be an e-mail on Zhong enThe''s computer screen. She didn''t read it carefully. When she heard Zhong enThe let her go upstairs, she got up. Zhong enThe took the computer and went upstairs. He put the computer on the bed, turned on the video player, and then took the headset from his own room and put it on for the cloud himself. Then he said, "you are not locked today, but you should be good and stay here and watch TV." In order to prevent her disobedience, Zhong enThe said, "forty minutes, wait for me to go upstairs and tell me who the murderer is." This is a Crime Solving film, and unlike other Crime Solving movies, others may reveal the real culprit at the end of the play. However, this TV series does not follow the common sense. Almost every once in a while, there will be a real murderer exposed. However, those real murderers are not necessarily real murderers. Only those who really watch it can understand it. Only when she went in and looked at it very deeply could she have an answer. This is the first time that cloud has come here to watch TV. She was very interested in it, so she nodded her head cleverly. Zhong enThe touched her face and opened the video. After that, Zhong enthalpy went out of the room and locked the room. He sat in the living room waiting for something in silence. After more than ten minutes, the doorbell rang. Zhong enThe got up and opened the door. Several people in police uniform stood outside. When they saw Zhong enThe, officer Li, who was about 30 years old, was standing in front of him and immediately put on a polite smile: "is it Mr. Zhong? I''m Li Chen from the police station. " After a few practice police also followed to see the enthalpy of the clock. Zhong enThe didn''t go to the company today, so he dressed casually. He wore a gray sweater on his upper body. The sweater is not loose. So you can see the beautiful lines wrapped in the sweater through the sweater. He wore jeans on his lower body, and his straight jeans showed all the advantages of his long legs. They don''t know much about the business circle. They are just students who have just graduated. They came here once yesterday, but the master is not at home. It is said that there is a very successful person living here. They think they should be very old, but they didn''t expect to be such a young boy. Normal people see the police come to the door, must be with nervous and helpless look. The man in front of him was not nervous at all, but leaned forward politely and said, "please come in." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 From this point alone, they feel that they have a lot of extra points. After going in, Zhong enThe asked them to sit down, and then poured tea for them in turn. Watching such a handsome man pour tea for them, those newly graduated interns felt flattered. But they know the purpose of their coming here. This man has something to do with Lin Ziyan''s disappearance. But how to look at him, I don''t feel like he was the one who kidnapped the girl. After pouring tea, Zhong enThe asked, "officer Li, is there anything I can do for you?" Officer Li immediately said the matter briefly, and finally asked Zhong enThe, "Mr. Zhong, do you mind if we check it at your home?" Zhong enThe''s mouth suddenly burst into a smile. An intern looked at him, but found that his dark eyes seemed to be suffused with cold, but the other side''s face was smiling, which made people somewhat unpredictable. They searched the villa carefully and found nothing suspicious. Finally, standing at the door of the room full of clouds, officer Li twisted the door handle and found it was locked. Just ready to ask the enthalpy of the clock, but heard Zhong enThe said: "there are some company secrets hidden in this room, which is not convenient to disclose." At the end of his speech, officer Li didn''t know why he was a little flustered. He immediately released his hand holding the door handle, turned his head to the interns and said, "let''s go." Walking to the door, officer Li said to Zhong enThe, "it''s really disturbing Mr. Zhong today." Zhong enThe smile: "next time there is a need, officer Li can call me in advance, I can cooperate with the police anytime and anywhere." Officer Li nodded and took them away. Zhong enThe closed the door, and the smile on his face disappeared instantly. He lowered his head, and his face showed a gloomy look. He walked to the tea table without expression and threw all the cups into the garbage can. After police officer Li and his party walked out of several meters, one of the interns asked suspiciously, "officer Li, we haven''t searched that room. Isn''t that good?" Officer Li immediately lowered his face and yelled at the other party: "do you know who that is? Our directors should respect three-thirds of the people. People do not lack charity and give gifts to the director every year. We are just doing superficial work this time. Do you think we really need to make a thorough investigation? " "But..." "no, but, how could such a person kidnap a girl? Don''t mention it any more, you know? " After Zhong enThe finished processing the things downstairs, he went upstairs to look for clouds. When he saw the cloud and the earpiece watching the movie seriously, he suddenly felt at ease. He went to the cloud Pan Pan side, gently took off her headset, and then suspended the computer, then asked her: "how about? Who is the killer? " Yunfanpan didn''t finish watching the film, but told all the suspects she had seen. None of them left behind, which means that she has been watching movies here all the time. When he was a child, he wanted to catch his father''s love, but he didn''t catch it. Now he wanted to catch the people in front of him, but he was afraid of the same thing. "Well, I was watching TV downstairs just now." Afraid of her doubt, Zhong enThe also deliberately explained a sentence, but it is not the truth. The clouds are silent. If Zhong enThe knows, she already knows what happened just now. Will she kill people? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 While watching the movie just now, Pakchoi suddenly told her what was happening below. She also understood what cabbage meant when she said there was still it. It turns out that it can receive range messages nearby. When it said the police came to the door, the cloud suddenly understood what it meant. She is in Zhong enThe''s home. Only she and Zhong enThe know about her. But in the outside world, Lin Ziyan has been missing for half a month. It''s no wonder that the police will come to visit her. However, according to Zhong enthen''s attitude, she should be planning to hide her here to the end. The clouds are beginning to tangle. Zhong enThe wants to kidnap her. She must have fulfilled his wish. However, it seems that the kidnapper is against the law. If he is found and then captured, will his blackening value become higher? But it is certainly impossible to let the enthalpy of the clock release itself. The attitude of Zhong enthalpy last night has explained everything. All of a sudden, he had an idea. She does not leave Zhong enThe, but as long as others see her, they will know that she has not been kidnapped, so that she can continue to be bound by Zhong enThe, and no one will doubt Zhong enThe''s body. In other words, she''s going out once. Zhong enThe just put down his mind, and saw the cloud as if thinking. She has a healthy pink face, which makes people want to reach out and touch her. Her body is still wearing his clothes, and the bath gel she uses is the same brand as him, so the smell on her body is the same as that of him. All of her, it''s his. Thinking of this, Zhong enThe''s eyes sank. He suddenly pulled her into his arms, cloud Pan Pan did not have time to react, fell on his body, the head is close to the position of his abdomen, her whole person is askew. Zhong enThe''s strength is great, which makes her feel whether he wants to suffocate himself like this. When she couldn''t breathe, Zhong enThe suddenly held her body, and then she squatted in front of the bed. She changed from lying on his abdomen to putting her hands on his shoulders. The enthalpy of the clock, which was higher than her, suddenly dropped. This appearance of Zhong enThe seems to be much more gentle, and there is no frightening murderous air on his body. The cloud looked directly at him and heard him whisper, "don''t leave me, OK?" It was a tone she had never heard before, different from the tone of command, but a tone of begging. Cloud Pan Pan Pan suddenly thought of Zhong enThe''s childhood. The mother left early, and the father remarried. His favorite was assigned to the stepmother''s children. She leaned forward, in Zhong enThe''s eyes, her forehead against his forehead: "OK, don''t leave." There is a storm brewing in Zhong enThe''s heart, which makes him a little unable to control his emotions. He wants to get close to her and be closer to her, not just in front of him. He suddenly pressed the back of the cloud''s head and put his lips on her. Cloud Pan Pan scared a loose hand, but was accurately held by Zhong enThe. Zhong enThe pressed her and directly crushed her on the bed. Before that, the empty hand swept the notebook on the bed roughly on the ground. The notebook fell on the ground and made a big noise. He didn''t care. He held cloud''s wrist in one hand, and covered her open eyes with the other. The clouds were all over the place, and it was dark. - in fact, rice is a very gentle and easy to satisfy person. Even if a person is locked in a cave with nothing, she can live hard. Before writing this article, I was thinking that only this type of female host is more suitable for my male master. Two people... Complement each other? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 Cabbage: "ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Inside the brain are all the chilling calls of Chinese cabbage. Before returning to consciousness, I feel the temperature on the lips. Because she was blindfolded, her other senses became particularly sensitive. She could clearly feel that the other side was depicting her lips with the tip of her tongue. His action was not slow, but it was with the smell of temptation. It seemed that he was luring her to open her lips. The cloud was so itchy that she couldn''t help sticking out the tip of her tongue. Then she thought of something and drew back. The enthalpy of the clock has been discovered. She lay under him, like a sweet snack, at his disposal, whatever he wanted. Zhong enThe thought of this, the blood vessels are like to explode, every part of the body is shouting. He suppressed that crazy emotion, moved his lips to the corner of her lips, and said in a vague but extremely gentle tone: "Yan Yan, would you like to open your mouth?" This sentence seems to have magic, cloud Pan Pan Leng for two seconds, even really opened his mouth. She kept thinking about who Yan Yan was in her mind. She thought about it for a while before she reacted. Yan Yan is her. Zhong enThe, like a general who attacked the city, kept sweeping her territory. The hand he had held was suddenly released by him. He took the cloud like hand and put her hand on his waist. She felt something and naturally held it. This kiss lasted for a long time. When Zhong enThe let go of her, her lip was already a little red and swollen. The water on it showed that what happened just now was not a dream. Zhong enthalpy was very satisfied. He pecked at the cloud covered lips and sighed: "I only have you." The cloud subconsciously looked at his wrist. Most of the black patterns on the bracelet had disappeared. Only a small part was still black. Before that, the patterns on the bracelet had been reduced at a very slow speed. Yunpan is not a monster who doesn''t know anything. A long time ago, when she was a free River demon, she also saw some goblins and saw them kissing under the moon, as if it were the same. So, does Zhong enThe like her? ... from that day on, Zhong enThe changed her personality. She listened to her in almost everything except not letting her go out. The wardrobe in her room was full of her clothes and shoes, which seemed to be famous brands. And no matter how busy he was, he would come back to cook for her at noon every day. Zhong enThe''s attitude towards her is no different from that of the couple in her impression. In order to make her not feel bored, he even opened the two rooms in the house and made it into a room, which was transformed into a cinema. She could watch a movie whenever she wanted. Such a day is not boring for the cloud, or she has been used to such a day a long time ago, but sometimes it is inevitable to feel lost, and she also wants to see the outside. Zhong enThe saw her expression in her eyes, but never said it. He didn''t dare and didn''t want to guess what she thought, as long as she was still here. A flash of time passed more than a month. After Zhong enThe finished his work, he took his coat and went outside the company. After getting out of the elevator, he saw Zhong que arguing with the security guard at the door of the company. The security guard stopped Zhong que, and his words were polite. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 "Master Zhong, you really don''t embarrass us. General manager Zhong has ordered that you can''t enter the company without an appointment." This is Zhong enThe''s "privilege" to Zhong que, which can be regarded as a reward for his care. Zhong que is only 19 years old this year. He should be studying at this age. However, fan Caiyi is too anxious to see him enter the company, so he wants his son to come in, so he asks Zhong que to drop out to study in the company. She probably thinks that her son is so excellent that she can get a reward even if she doesn''t need to work hard. And his nominal father should have thought so. Unfortunately, their wishful thinking or failed, here, or become his. Zhong que is dressed in punk clothes. The metal rings on the black leather coat jingle. His black hair was dyed brown by him. The whole person looks like a local ruffian. If the face hadn''t saved him, no one would have looked at him more. Before in the company, Zhong que was a good child, now because of the existence of Zhong enThe, he has become more rebellious. He is not satisfied with his parents'' love for him. What he wants is to take away the whole of Zhong enThe. In this family, he alone is enough. After staying at home for a long time, he didn''t have to go to school or work. As a result, Zhong que became idle. Fan Caiyi always complained in his ears from time to time. There was a vague feeling that he was not striving for success. The old man would only sigh at home. Zhong enThe passed by him directly without looking at him. It was Zhong que who found him. Seeing that he was treated as air by Zhong enthalpy, he turned his head and yelled at Zhong enThe: "Hello, don''t you see me?" Bell enthalpy does not stop. There was a lot of noise at zhongque, and the staff at the front desk kept looking at it. Zhong que can''t see Zhong enThe pulling like this. He''s surnamed Zhong. Where can he go? He stretched out his foot and kicked the revolving glass door, cursing: "shit." Then the bell stopped him and rushed to him. Zhong enThe stopped. Zhong que was immediately proud: "if you want me to say, Zhong enthu, don''t go too far. Now the whole Zhong family is yours. You win, but don''t forget that my surname is Zhong, and so is my father. Are you afraid that the media will report when you do this?" The person in front of him looked down a little, his lip Cape float up sneer. When Zhong que heard him sneering, he knew that the other party was satirizing himself. Just wanted to talk, I heard Zhong enThe say impatiently: "Zhong que, you should be satisfied with the status quo, you still have a place to live, there are people who are spoiling you, you can still stand here to talk to me, now I don''t have time to talk to you, you have wasted three minutes of my time, go away." He didn''t buy vegetables at noon today. Yesterday, she said she would like to have braised spareribs. Zhong que followed up again: "you must give me an account today, or I will not finish with you." The security guard behind him suddenly rushed over and caught Zhong que. Zhong que is jumping and kicking, but there is no way to struggle, can only watch Zhong enThe leave. When Zhong enThe backed out, he saw the clock que hopping there. It seems that fan Caiyi has not told her son what kind of situation it is now. The young master of the Zhong family has been expelled from the company because of frequent mistakes. Such news has been on for a long time, but Zhong que is still living in his dream. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 Zhong enThe drove the car to the vegetable market and bought fresh spareribs. Before, he always bought them in the supermarket and put them in the refrigerator. Because he was too troublesome, he chose a more convenient way. However, in terms of taste, it is still better to be fresh. She likes spareribs very much. Zhong enThe is wearing a suit and a famous brand watch, which is a bit out of place with the whole vegetable market. His appearance has attracted many people''s attention. The aunts who sell vegetables only think he is handsome. The elder sisters who buy vegetables often look at his four figure suit, hoping to see a flower. Zhong enThe carefully looked at the color of ribs in each shop, and finally locked in one. When she saw him dressed like this, she would pick out the ribs and cut them for him. She asked with a smile, "young man, you are young and talented, and you can buy vegetables. Are you going to make them for your girlfriend?" Girlfriend, he likes the word. Zhong enThe''s eyes appear a warm smile. He gave a rare answer, "well." The woman who sold ribs handed him the ribs and said, "if you have such an excellent boyfriend, your girlfriend must be a little beauty loved by everyone." The smile on Zhong enThe''s face immediately took back. He took the ribs and said coldly, "I love her enough." She doesn''t need to be loved by everyone. She just needs to be appreciated by him. Seeing the young man who was smiling just now, the aunt suddenly turned cold. She was frightened by Zhong enThe and stopped talking. After Zhong enThe left, she looked at Zhong enThe''s back, patted her chest, and then said, "such a good young man, how can it be so frightening?" Zhong que had been following him far away. He felt that there was something wrong with Zhong enThe. In the past, when he was in the company, Zhong enThe seldom went home at noon. He left a heart and called a taxi to follow Zhong enThe''s car. When he saw Zhong enThe enter the vegetable market, he felt even more incredible. And he had an intuition that Zhong enThe must have done something shady. Thinking of this, he was inexplicably excited. As long as he grasped the handle of Zhong enthen, even if Zhong enThe was excellent in managing the company, he would not be able to stay in the company, so he would have a chance to return to the company. He followed Zhong enthalpy all the way. He thought that Zhong enthalpy was going, but he didn''t go anywhere. Instead, he went home directly. Looking at Zhong enThe taking out the key to open the door, Zhong que wondered, did he think too much? Yunfanpan is feeding goldfish. He bought a big fish tank two days ago, put it in the living room, and bought several goldfish. Cloud Pan Pan lives in the water for a long time, has a kind of inexplicable intimacy to the fish, sometimes do nothing, just look at the fish in the fish tank, she will be very happy. Seeing Zhong enThe''s coming back, the clouds were all over the place, and their eyes were bright, saying, "are you back?" Zhong enThe took off his coat, threw it on the sofa and raised the bag in his hand: "make braised pork ribs in brown sauce at noon." Cloud Pan Pan Pan suddenly feel oneself saliva overflowing. Zhong enThe''s braised spareribs are very delicious. She saw Zhong enThe go into the kitchen and follow her. Zhong enThe takes the bowl and washes the spareribs. Yun pan looks at her and feels itchy. She is more curious about this kind of thing. She looks at Zhong enThe and asks, "what can I do for you?" Zhong enThe has finished washing the spareribs. Seeing that her eyes are full of desire, Zhong enThe takes out the vegetables from the refrigerator and says to her, "will you help me wash the vegetables?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 Zhong enThe put the dishes in the basin, put water, let the cloud pan pan in the side to wash. Her small white hand through the green leaves, Zhong enThe saw, suddenly remembered a dream he had before. These are the hands, too. Zhong enThe walked to her back, hands from behind her to the front, accurately holding her hands. The two were close, as if he were holding her in his arms. Zhong enThe said in a hoarse voice, "I''ll wash it with you." Washing, completely changed the flavor, his fingers will from time to time from the vegetable leaves on her fingers, like a thin silk thread across the back of her hand, with a shiver. After crossing, Zhong enThe began to wash the dishes in a proper way, as if what had happened just now was just inadvertently happened. The dishes could have been washed quickly, but the time was prolonged because of the addition of enthalpy. After washing the dishes, Zhong enThe also kindly asked her, "do you want to wash anything else?" Cloud Pan Pan grabbed the back of his hand and shook his head: "no more." Zhong enThe chuckled and opened fire to pour oil. Now it''s good. He comes home to see her, he cooks and she eats. She just needs to wait for him at home, and he thinks it''s good. She doesn''t need to be more perfect. Zhong que squatted near Zhong enThe''s house for a long time until Zhong enThe went out. He looked at Zhong enThe carefully and found that there was a smile on his face. Zhong enThe is a person to live right, Zhong enThe this kind of person, rarely smile, not to mention a person from home, with a smile on his face, this is not neuropathy? After summing up and thinking, Zhong que has determined that there must be someone in Zhong enThe''s home. Who the hell is that man? Zhong enthalpy so hidden, is there a secret? With doubts, Zhong que returned to the villa. Fan Caiyi didn''t go out much during this period. Since Zhong enThe took over the company completely, she was not in a good mood. She was not very happy to see Zhong que coming in from the outside. "Zhong que, can''t you stay in your room and study? It is because you are so frustrated that the company will now fall into the hands of Zhong enThe. " This is not the first time fan Caiyi has complained. Zhong que has long been used to it. But today, instead of turning around and leaving as usual, he got close to fan Caiyi and said a few words mysteriously to fan Caiyi. After hearing this, fan Caiyi denied: "no way. Zhong enThe was very strange. When he was a child, he was a gloomy looking man. When he grew up, how could he hide people in his own house?" She still remembers the night when Zhong enthen escaped from the kidnappers and went home. He knew that he was lying, but he didn''t reveal it. Later, every time he looked at Zhong enThe, she felt a chill on her back. Because of this, she was more and more eager to let Zhong enThe leave here. Who knows that he has become more and more excellent and excellent to this point. Zhong que quipped his mouth: "Zhong enThe is also a man. If he is a man, he will steal. I think he must have hidden a woman in his home. If the media knows about it, Zhong enThe''s image will be completely destroyed." Fan Caiyi rolled her eyes: "you think everyone is you, but it''s really strange that you say so. If it''s really like what you said..." "then we will have a chance to turn down the enthalpy of the clock." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 After confirmation, Zhong que began to act. He squatted near Zhong enthen''s house for a long time, hoping to discover something, such as the appearance of the woman, or something else. But nothing. Just when Zhong que was about to give up, he finally saw the woman''s face. From here, he saw the woman who opened the window on the second floor. She seemed to be just trying to breathe, and she was very careful. Zhong que looked at her for a while, but she could see her face clearly. Women are pretty good-looking, but to say how beautiful, it is not, just a face looks very comfortable. The curtain was flying around her. Soon, a hand came through her, wearing a man''s watch on that hand. The woman turned around and seemed to talk to the person inside. The man closed the window mercilessly. That hand, of course, he knew whose hand it was. However, it is rare that Zhong enThe is so careful. When Zhong que was walking on the road, he tripped over the flower bed. He always felt that the woman''s face was familiar. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere. The picture flashed in his mind, and he suddenly thought that he saw his nanny, sister Chen, watching the news a few days ago. The missing girl in the news seemed to be that woman? There''s something coming out of my mind. Zhong que ran at full speed. After two breaths of cloud, she was caught by Zhong enThe, who refused to let her show up. Now she can go in and out of the villa at will. Even if it''s Zhong enThe''s room or her study, she has the right to go in. She can''t go out or open a window. She tried to take advantage of the clock enthalpy did not pay attention to, want to see the outside, the result is less than a few minutes, the clock enthalpy to seize. Cloud pan pan back, see Zhong enThe standing behind her, quietly looking at her. Cloud general see him this appearance, just want to open a mouth, see Zhong enThe stretched out his hand, ready to close the window. She couldn''t hold back and said, "well... Can''t I look outside?" Zhong enthalpy, his eyes flashed tangled and struggling, and then, he still closed the window. Just when the clouds were full of disappointment, Zhong enThe held her by the side of the bed. He held her in such a way that her strength was so heavy that she almost suffocated. Zhong enThe murmured: "what''s beautiful outside? Can you just look at me? Yeah? Br > What do you like about Pan Yan. At first, Zhong enThe didn''t want to live. He simply felt that there was nothing left in the world for him to miss, whether it was family or work. His family relationship had already gone away when he was very young. In his work, he had reached the peak. The position he was sitting in was the position many entrepreneurs wanted to sit in. She originally thought that as long as Zhong entheng felt that the world was still interesting, the blackening value of Zhong enthalpy would disappear. But now, it seems that his purpose has changed. He likes himself, and he wants to confine himself for life. The thought grows stronger with fear of loss. Chinese cabbage sighed: "this is love... the cloud is extensive:" what should we do now? " Pakchoi: try to live It is concise and comprehensive. If Zhong enthalpy has been holding this fear of losing her mood, then the final point of blackening value may never be eliminated. In other words, such enthalpy is different from normal people, which is a kind of morbid performance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 The cloud tried to communicate with Zhong enthen: "Zhong enthen, in fact, you don''t have to do this, and I won''t leave you. Can you believe me?" Zhong enThe''s deep eyes looked at her, as if something was about to break free. After a long time, he suddenly laughed, and his soft voice overflowed from his lips with a shallow smile: "of course I believe you." He tightened her up and softened her voice: "do you want to go out and play? Shall I go with you the day after tomorrow Cloud Pan Pan did not expect Zhong enThe to agree with her so easily. She immediately looked up and asked, "really?" Zhong enthalpy Yang lip: "of course." But only with him. She wanted to go out and have a look, so he took her with her, but he would not let anyone except him see her, only him and her. Her smile is too dazzling, he knows, she is eager to go out, but he is not allowed, she is very obedient, so obedient that he does not know what to do. Sometimes when he looked at her sleeping face at night, he thought that if he would kill her like this, he would not have to be afraid that she would be found and robbed. He would not worry that her eyes would fall on others. She would only accompany herself. But he knew that she would not be her. It''s just a cold body. He longed for this charming body, provided that the owner of the body was her. Zhong enThe''s fingertips crossed her slender neck, just like the back of her hand that day, the other side''s body was shaking, as sensitive as before. His warm fingertips were on her clavicle, and the protruding bone was like a butterfly flying. He lowered his head, lip instead of fingertips, sucking repeatedly on it until there was an extra strawberry mark on it. It belongs to him. He took her hand and put his fingers through her fingers, clasping them tightly. His face and eyes were tinged with a little desire, and his deep pupil was like a flame, looking directly at the clouds. The voice is like a strong aroma of wine: "I promised you, you also prove to me, OK?" He kisses her earlobe. The clouds are so dizzy that I can''t remember anything else. I only know that she was thrown into the fire. She was too hot. There was always a sound of Zhong enthalpy in her ears, deep and intoxicated: "Yan Yan, Yan Yan...... I don''t know how long after that, his strength of holding his hand suddenly increased. After a few seconds, the enthalpy of the clock doesn''t move. He hugged her and whispered in her ear with a hoarse voice: "let you go today, and I''ll get it back a little bit later." Zhong enThe got up and went into the bathroom. A few minutes later, he came out and saw that she was still lying on the bed. He picked her up and carefully helped her to tidy up her clothes. All the buttons that had been opened were buttoned by him, except for the one on the clavicle. There, there are his kisses. The black pattern on the bracelet has been reduced again. Cloud Pan Pan grabs the hand that Zhong enThe pulls away, Zhong enthalpy looks down at her, hear cloud Pan Pan Pan say: "again good?" A trace of error flashed in Zhong enThe''s eyes. She stood up in a hurry, grabbed his clothes, stood on tiptoe and directly kissed him. This time, Zhong enThe doesn''t intend to create a perfect dream for her, but she found it by herself. This is a rude and domineering kiss, the clouds almost suffocated in this kiss, but at the last moment, Zhong enThe let her go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 The cloud is general and weak to grasp Zhong enThe''s skirt, small mouth to gasp. Zhong enThe stretched out his hand to support her, but his body was away from her. She looked up and saw Zhong enThe''s eyes with forbearance: "I''ll wait for you to say that sentence on the bed when you get there." At that time, he will let her get what she wants. Cloud Pan Pan looked at the bracelet again, and the black pattern disappeared. She began to think in her heart, is not Zhong enThe happy? Otherwise, how can the blackening value drop so fast, however, she is also very happy, Zhong enThe is happy. After returning home, Zhong que found the nanny: "sister Chen, can you still find the news you saw before?" Sister Chen was cooking. She wiped her hands on her body and asked Zhong que dully, "young master, what news are you talking about?" Her face was full of wrinkles, and her face was stupid, and Zhong que was also acute. She immediately roared: "it''s the one you saw, the missing girl. If you can''t remember, look for it." Seeing Zhong Que''s ferocious appearance, sister-in-law Chen was also shocked. She immediately took out her mobile phone. This mobile phone was bought by her daughter not long ago. She doesn''t know how to use it. She teaches her to watch news on it. When she is free, she likes to watch news. She has read too much and can''t remember it clearly. She trembled to turn up, clock que impatiently in the same place pace. Fan Caiyi, who was upstairs, woke up and stood on the second floor in silk pajamas and asked Zhong que, "son, what''s going on When Zhong que heard fan Caiyi''s voice, he said in a hurry, "Mom, you come down first. I have made an important discovery." Fan Caiyi walks down inexplicably. Zhong Que''s eyes are still staring at sister-in-law Chen''s mobile phone. Fan Caiyi looked at this cheap mobile phone and curled her lips: "a broken mobile phone, what''s good to see?" "Wait! That''s it A mobile phone as like as two peas in Chen Sao''s clock, ''s mobile phone in his mind, compared with the people he saw today, the faces of the two people are exactly the same. That is to say, this is not Lin''s missing, but is he kidnapped to his home by Zhong Zhong. It''s a lot more serious than hiding women at home. If Zhong enThe hides a woman to play, it''s OK to blame. Now the woman in his family is the missing girl in the news. Combined with what he saw today, Zhong enThe obviously doesn''t want others to see her. Zhong que let sister Chen go down, and then told fan Caiyi what she saw today. Fan Caiyi was as happy as a happy event: "did Zhong enThe really do this? This is really digging his own grave. I have long felt that the boy is evil. It turns out that he is really criminal. Fortunately, we are far away from him, otherwise we don''t know what kind of crazy things he will do. " She was a little scared. This kind of person, if really moved what should not move the thought, that kills people to dare to do. Zhong que is in a good mood. For a long time, he is not as good as Zhong enThe in any respect. Zhong enThe is always praised. He has lived under the halo of zhongenthe since he was a child. Later, he heard that Zhong enThe was kidnapped when he was a child. He even thought maliciously why Zhong enThe didn''t die there. Now the halo on Zhong enThe''s body is gone. Zhong enThe is not the prince in everyone''s eyes at all. He''s just a disgusting pervert. Zhong Que''s eyes were as poisoned as before: "Ma, just wait, and Zhong will return to our hands immediately." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 Yunpan has been thinking about going out to play tomorrow. Last night, she said a lot to Zhong enThe. Although Zhong enThe is not very interested in those things outside, at least it is not as exclusive as before. At two or three o''clock in the afternoon, she suddenly heard something outside. She wanted to open the window to check, but when she remembered that Zhong enThe didn''t like her to open the window to look outside, she had to go out of the room and stand on the second floor to listen quietly. Then she heard the door below seemed to ring, as if someone was unlocking the lock. Is enthalpy back? When the cloud spread to the stairs, the door had opened and there was a slight footstep in the porch. Then, a figure appeared in front of her. When she looked at it carefully, she found that the man was not Zhong enthalpy, but zhongque. In the plot of Zhong enThe, Zhong que doesn''t appear much. Zhong que is not as clever as Zhong enThe. However, with the protection of Zhong Fu and fan Caiyi, he has grown into the virtue of being idle and accomplishing nothing. Compared with Zhong enthalpy, zhongque is really very happy. At least he has parents who love him, and Zhong enThe''s whole childhood is almost gray. He can''t find any place that can make him warm. It can be said that Zhong entheng''s achievements today are inseparable from his efforts. If he is not smart enough and hard-working, then Zhong enthalpy will be much worse than the present zhongque. This community is very strict. There will be a spare key for each house. In case of any accident, the property does not dare to hand the key to strangers, even the family. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, the property will be the first to be investigated. What Zhong que held in his hand was the key given by the property. He thought about it yesterday. He knew that he couldn''t get in, so he prepared the account book in advance and made up a lie. Finally, with coercion and inducement, he got the key. At the moment of seeing the clouds, Zhong Que''s expression became more gentle. He rushed up the stairs two or three steps and said nervously, "my brother didn''t do anything to you, did he?" Cloud Pan Pan did not say a word, she knew that Zhong que must have no good intentions, here she can believe, the most believe, is only Zhong enThe alone. Zhong que continued: "I know that you have been locked up here by my brother. He is not normal. My family are afraid of him. Don''t be afraid. I''m here to save you. You are safe now. Follow me. As long as you tell the media about these things, you will be OK." He is like a master of tricking young girls into love. He is very kind, both in expression and in tone. When did she say she was going to leave. However, if the girl standing here is really a girl who has been kidnapped, it is estimated that she will really follow him. Zhong que thought that Yun pan didn''t trust him and wanted to further calm her heart, he said, "I''ve already called the police. Soon the police will come. You don''t have to be afraid." Police? "Did you call the police?" Zhong Que''s smile widened: "yes, come here." Yun Fanpan goes downstairs in a hurry. Zhong que looks at the girl running in her direction, as if she is in a winning position. However, Yun Fanpan passes by him and runs towards the door. When passing through the porch, the slender figure on the corner attracted all her eyes, and she had to stop. That man is -- enthalpy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 He is still holding a computer in his hand. He has always been well-dressed, but his tie is rarely crooked today, but it does not affect his temperament at all. He looks like he came back in a hurry, but his face is gloomy and frightening. His eyes seemed to have no temperature at all, and the black pattern on the bracelet suddenly grew a lot. Cloud Pan Pan wants to go out, but is held by Zhong enThe. At that time, Zhong que had already followed him. When he saw Zhong enThe, he was just like seeing a ghost, and his face changed. "Enthalpy? How... How did you come back? " Zhong enThe ignored the clock que, and his sight just fell on the cloud. He murmured: "Yan Yan, are you going to leave me?" Because he was going out tomorrow, he brought back the last bit of work on his hands. He planned to help her pack up so that she could have nothing to worry about. In fact, she can completely rely on herself. As long as she only looks at him and thinks about him, she can do anything without worrying about it. He can do it. If he didn''t come back early today, would she have left? The hands holding her wrist were cold, and she found that the enthalpy of the clock was shaking. The cloud stretched out her hand, and her warm palm covered Zhong enThe''s hand holding her wrist. Her temperature was transferred to Zhong enThe''s hand. She shook her head and affirmed: "you forget, I said that I won''t leave you, but he called the police. Zhong enThe, I don''t want you to be caught, really don''t want to, so I can''t be found by the police." Zhong enthalpy''s eyes, which are full of coldness, suddenly lit up. The hand holding her wrist tightened a little. "You mean you don''t want to leave me, but you''re afraid the police will find out?" Cloud Pan Pan nods hard. Zhong enThe suddenly laughed. At first, it was just a slight hook on the corner of his lips. Then, with the whole face, it became vivid and soft. Finally, she heard laughter overflow from his lips. Zhong enThe doesn''t know how to describe his mood. When Zhong que heard Zhong enThe''s laughter, he felt cold. He doesn''t know what the situation is now. Isn''t she kidnapped by Zhong enThe? How to play this one again, is Zhong enThe threatening her? Zhong que swallow saliva, want to continue to say, Zhong enThe''s eyes have shifted to his body. Like a jackal''s eyes, Zhong que stepped back. "Don''t worry," Zhong said softly This sentence is to the cloud in general, but it is looking at the clock que. Zhong que took a step forward and said reluctantly, "this may be my misunderstanding. Since it is a misunderstanding, I will go first." When Zhong enThe stretched out his legs, the door closed, and a slight click touched the sensitive nerve of Zhong que. He immediately yelled, "Zhong enThe, what do you want to do?" Although the voice was loud, he could still hear that his voice was somewhat hollow. Zhong enThe drooped his eyes, and his black eyelashes covered his eyes. Like a child, he said in a joking tone: "aren''t you here to ask for an answer? I''ll wait with you. " He did not look back, but slightly leaned over and picked up a piece of metal used to press things in the porch. The metal is very neat all around, but the four corners are extremely sharp. Zhong que looks at Zhong enThe seriously, and he has already thought of many terrible things in his mind. If Zhong enThe wants to kill people, he can do it simply. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 "Go and sit on the sofa." Just a word, Zhong que retreated. He trembled and sat down on the sofa. Soon after, the police arrived. They were a little surprised when they got the call to the police. Because not long ago, they searched Zhong enThe''s home. Although they were careless at that time, they generally searched all of them and found nothing abnormal. It is impossible that there is a girl hidden in that room? However, they set out, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. When they saw the clouds on the sofa, they were completely shocked. This is really Lin Ziyan. Li Chen felt a headache. On the one hand, it was Zhong entheng, and on the other was the pressure exerted by the upper authorities. No matter how severe Zhong enthalpy was, he had to abide by it in front of the law. After confirming yunpan''s identity, Li Xuan asked Zhong enThe, "Mr. Zhong, why do you want to kidnap Lin Ziyan?" Zhong enThe picks eyebrow: "kidnap?" He reached out and gently stroked yunpan''s lips, and then, in front of all the people, leaned over to kiss yunpan. The cloud covered lips were covered by his cold lips, and his tongue swept in her mouth without fear. Such a scene was both sentimental and beautiful, and even Li Zhen, who had come here, felt blushed. Zhong enThe let go of the clouds, and her eyes fell on her ruddy lips and cheeks. He opened his thin lips and gently said to the cloud, "Yan Yan, tell them what our relationship is." The cloud understood the hint in his eyes. So... Is it OK? Cloud Pan Pan raised his head, in front of all the police, seriously replied: "I am Zhong enThe''s girlfriend." Police officers:... ZHONG que:... Li Zhen''s blue veins were dancing faintly on his forehead: "Mr. Zhong, I remember that we were here not long ago. You said that you would cooperate with us. Now this girl who has been missing for nearly a month has suddenly become your girlfriend. Is this unreasonable?" Zhong enThe said with an apology: "sorry, you didn''t disclose the name of the missing person at that time. I''m not sure. I don''t know that Yan Yan is in the outside world and has been" lost. " They really only said things at that time, without mentioning their names. But Zhong entheng can clearly see the news on the Internet. However, this is a loophole problem. There is no rule that everyone should watch the news. If Zhong enThe doesn''t watch it, they can''t do anything to him. This is really a suffocating operation. Li Fan had to educate Zhong enThe, so that he would not hide his girlfriend so tightly that it would lead to misunderstanding. This is the end of the matter. However, Zhong enthen said, "wait a minute. If someone takes the key from the property and opens my door secretly, does this kind of behavior count as burglary?" Li Chen has a headache, but he can only bear the headache and say, "of course, who is it?" Zhong enThe said to Zhong que with a smile, "Zhong que, I think you should go with the police." Zhong que didn''t steal chicken this time. He didn''t pull Zhong enThe into the water. On the contrary, he was asked to go to the police station for tea. Li Zhen never thought that Zhong enThe was so cruel that he even told his brother. It seems that if you can''t look at people''s appearance, Zhong enThe has been able to walk to this day at a young age. There must be some means. After all those people left, she and Zhong enThe were left in the villa in an instant. The cloud looked at the bracelet, and the pattern that had just grown wildly had disappeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 While she was still thinking about the blackening value, Zhong enThe''s hand suddenly fell on her cheek. She looked suspiciously at Zhong enthen, who just rubbed her face with her finger pulp. "I''m very happy." He said, and then he explained, "from small to large, almost no one cares about what I like or dislike. No one will look at me. Even if there is, at most, it is admiration and worship. You are different." He couldn''t tell what was different. But one thing he knew very well was that she was different from others in that he liked her and didn''t like others. The cloud threw his arms around his neck and leaned towards him. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of you." Zhong enthen''s heart was warmed by her words. He just wanted to absorb a little warmth. No matter who it is, no one has ever tolerated himself unconditionally like her. It is not so much that he wants to take her under his wings and protect her. It''s better to take care of herself. ... ZHONG que was released on bail after being shut up in the police station for a few days. During this period, Zhong''s father was beaten up by fan Caiyi. In addition, he really loved his little son, so he pulled down his face and went to find Zhong enThe, hoping that Zhong enThe would not continue to pursue him. After being rejected by Zhong enThe, Zhong''s father felt that his face could not be pulled down. He immediately scolded Zhong enThe for having no conscience and for being unkind and inhumane. Zhong enThe just listened to his scolding quietly. In his opinion, the man in front of him did give birth to him, and he might be able to listen to his scolding before he exhausted his last trace of affection for him. In the end, she asked Zhong Fu, "Why are all sons? You are so partial? In the beginning, didn''t you just want someone to take care of Zhong Zhong Fu was stunned by her words. He suddenly thought of the face of Zhong enThe''s mother. He loves Zhong enThe''s mother very much, so after her death, he wants to take care of her more attentively and give her double love. However, he doesn''t know when everything starts to get off track. At the moment, it seems that he is indifferent to his wife''s face, just like a clock on his father''s face. Think about it, I did not really care about him, and now it seems that he does not need his own care, he has care about him to protect his people. Zhong Fu was ten years old for a moment. At last, he left in silence. Cloud Pan Pan walks to Zhong enthen and holds his cold hand. Zhong enThe reached out and took her in his arms. ... ZHONG que only had endless resentment against Zhong enThe. At the same time, he even began to hate Zhong Fu. Zhong Fu could go to ask for Zhong enThe, but he still let him stay in the police station for several days. Almost all his friends knew about it. He felt very ashamed. After leaving the police station, he went home and had a big quarrel with Zhong Fu. He had always loved him. He even slapped him. Zhong que couldn''t stand the anger, so he ran out and spent several days in the bar. That night, he drank too much, with a woman in his arms and staggered out of the bar. In the corridor, the woman suddenly stopped. Zhong que squinted and swore: "what''s the matter with you? Do you want me to pull you away www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 The woman looked at several men in front of her and said tremblingly, "brother que, look ahead..." ZHONG que barely opened her eyes and looked at him in front of them. Several strong men stood in front of them and were looking at him with a smile. When she saw Zhong Que looking over, one of them said to the woman, "I only want him. If you know what you are, go away." The woman was so scared that she shook off Zhong Que''s body and ran away. After drinking wine, Zhong Que''s body became soft. When pushed by a woman, he fell on the ground like a pool of mud. As soon as he was dark in front of him, he fainted directly. When he woke up, he had been tied hands and feet, like a piece of rag was thrown to the warehouse next to the haystack. The nose is full of rotting and moldy smell, and there are even reptiles crawling around. Most of Zhong que Chang was well-off. He had never seen such a bad environment and the smell was really bad. His stomach was full of acid and almost retched. He was kidnapped? He was a little overwhelmed by this unknown fear. He began to shout, "is there anyone? Let me out. " When Mendon was kicked away, a few strong men came in, with tattoos on their arms. They looked very terrible. Zhong que immediately shut up and didn''t dare to call again. He had the impression that he had seen these people before he was drunk. He was actually kidnapped. The strong man kicked him and said impatiently, "what are you yelling at? If you call me Laozi again, you will be killed. " Bearing the pain, Zhong que continued: "you kidnap me, don''t you want money? My family has a lot of money. As long as you let me go, my father will give you a lot of money... " he suddenly thought of something and said," my brother, my brother is the president of Zhong''s family, who is the one who often appears in newspapers. Do you know that? He has a lot of money. " The strong man repeated, "Zhong? Enthalpy? " Zhong que desperately nodded: "yes, yes, as long as you let me go, everything is fine." Several strong men looked at each other and then laughed. Then, one of the strong men rubbed his hand and walked towards Zhong que with an intriguing smile on his face. The smile made Zhong que feel disgusted, but he didn''t dare to show it in front of them. "Look at you. That face is more tender than that of a little girl. To tell you the truth, we tie you not for money, but for your body, hee hee..." in Zhong Que''s frightened eyes, the other party squatted down, his mouth smelling to his face, and his hand still fell on his waist, which seemed to have a tendency to decline. Zhong que was so scared that she fainted. After he fainted, the strong man stood up immediately and said to his brothers behind him, "it''s too easy to be scared. You''ll be a little white face who can''t do anything. Wait here. I''ll go out and give him things." After the matter passed, Zhong enThe took her out to play as scheduled, but it didn''t seem right. At first, Zhong enThe drove her out of the house, and the destination was a beautiful sea of flowers. Although she has planted flowers in the cave all the year round, it is only a small piece, which is incomparable with the sea of flowers in front of her. This scene makes the clouds feel comfortable. She played in the sea of flowers for more than an hour, and Zhong enThe was watching her. When I was tired of playing, the clouds suddenly asked Zhong enThe, "how is it that there is no one but us?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 Zhong enThe found a piece of grass and sat down, but the clouds were standing. He motioned for the clouds to come. After the cloud Pan Pan came, Zhong enThe suddenly grabbed her, and the whole person of cloud pan rushed directly to Zhong enThe''s body. Finally, she sat on her slightly curved leg, which was higher than the enthalpy of the clock, and she had to lift her chin to look at her. Zhong enThe buried her head in her clavicle, rubbed her coquetry, and then said, "is it enough to have me? Who else do you want to see? " Cloud pan pan is just curious, not to say who you want to see. Just when you want to speak, Zhong enThe raises her head, and her lips fall on the corner of her lips, rubbing with each other intentionally or unintentionally. As soon as she opened her mouth, she seemed to hold the lips of the other party. She closed her lips in fright. Zhong enThe saw that she devoted herself to her body, no longer asked, and deeply kissed her lips. She closed her eyes, but the tip of Zhong enThe''s tongue retreated. She just held her lip flap and didn''t take the next step. Cloud opened his eyes in confusion and saw Zhong enThe''s dark eyes. His eyes were stained with a smile. When she looked at him, he suddenly hugged her waist, and her exclamations were all contained in his mouth. ... in the evening, Zhong enThe took her to a nearby hotel. There is a restaurant on the first floor of the hotel. The restaurant is very warm, with orange yarn hanging around it. On each table, there is a delicate vase. Inside the vase is a rose in bud, which seems to have just been picked off. She was led to one of the tables by Zhong enThe. Zhong enThe handed his mobile phone to himself, in which there were several small games, which were not originally available. Later, Zhong enThe specially downloaded a few, just for fear that she might be bored sometimes. She took Zhong enThe''s mobile phone. Zhong enThe lowered her head and said to her, "I want to leave for a while. You are here. Don''t run around. Can you do it?" Cloud Fanpan nodded smartly, Zhong enThe left a kiss on her cheek and left. She looked around. There was no guest or even a waiter. What did they do here? Doubts return to doubt, but she believes that Zhong enThe must be prepared, so she will not think about these things any more, and she will happily play games. I don''t know how long after that, she suddenly heard the footsteps. Looking up, she saw Zhong enThe holding a tray in her hand and slowly came towards her. He put the tray on the table, opened it, and there were steak and broccoli beside it. "I made it by myself. I didn''t know how to do it before. I learned from the chef in the western restaurant not long ago. I don''t know if you like it or not." Zhong enThe helped her cut the steak and gently pushed the plate to her. Cloud Pan Pan tasted a mouthful and said with a smile, "it''s delicious." Zhong enThe breathed a sigh of relief. What he does is like a winner. It''s rare to see him like this. The cloud is extensive and no longer tangled. Why can''t anyone see it? As long as Zhong enThe thinks this is very good, Zhong enThe likes it. One floor above the restaurant is the suite. Cloud Pan Pan washes out, is preparing to go to bed, Zhong enThe''s hand actually began to be irregular. Usually, Zhong enThe also had impulse time, but it was just a kiss hug, not like now, her hands were stretched into her pajamas. It''s already half past eight. She said to Zhong entheng, "I have half an hour to go to bed." Zhong enthalpy: "yes." The movements of his men did not decrease. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 Because of Zhong enThe''s reason, she was dyed pink, her white skin was powdered, and her black emission fell on the bed. Her face even had inexplicable shyness. All of these made Zhong enThe feel beautiful. He left one mark after another on her. By nine o''clock, the clouds were already weak. She was enveloped in pain and comfort like the tide. "It''s time for us to go to bed," she said in a hoarse voice to Zhong Zhong enThe touched her cheek and comforted her, "wait a minute." So she grabbed the back of the bell and waited. More than ten minutes later, she brought up such a topic again. That''s still the answer to enthalpy. When she was too sleepy, she heard Zhong enThe''s voice: "you go to sleep first. I''ll... Come." But his thing is still in her body, cloud Pan Pan wants to say, but still can''t hold to sleep in the past. After a long time, Zhong enThe stopped. He looked down at the sleeping face of yunpan, and was satisfied in his heart. She was finally his own. His eyes were full of love and looked at the cloud pan pan. Finally, he held her to sleep together. After coming back, almost every night the cloudy work and rest were disturbed. All her protests were rejected by Zhong enThe. When the clouds are falling asleep, the phone rings suddenly. It''s an audio file from someone else. Zhong enThe gently got out of bed and went to the balcony. He turned on the audio, which was full of the sound of zhongque. It seemed that he was very scared. During this period of time, he has been mastering all the movements of Zhong que, including what he said, his fear and his confusion. He knows that, but today, he is obviously on the verge of collapse. Looks like it''s time to see him. ... ZHONG que felt that he was going to die. This period of time was just like a nightmare. Those people scared him almost every day. Even if they didn''t do it, Zhong que was still scared. He felt that he might not be able to get out alive. Today''s torture has begun again. A man''s hand got into his pants, like playing a side ball, which made him scared and scared. He was afraid that the other party would really rip himself off. In this tense mood, any sound could break the tight string in his brain. Just at this moment, the front door creaked. Zhong que didn''t control it. The strong man just felt that his hands across his underwear were hot and humid. He took them out quickly. There was a disgusting smell in the air. Zhong que even peed his pants directly. The strong man wiped his hands on Zhong Que''s clothes in disgust. Zhong que was numb, but when he heard the sound of footsteps, he suddenly froze. He saw the enthalpy of the clock. Zhong enthalpy, like an emissary in hell, slowly walks towards himself. The strong men were very respectful to him, and when he came over, they all stood aside automatically. Seeing this, Zhong que immediately understood what was going on. He said to Zhong enthen: "you... Did you let someone kidnap me?" Zhong enThe was one meter away from him. He first looked at the wet pants of zhongque, and then looked at his embarrassed face. Then he replied, "as you can see." Zhong que, like a trapped animal, roared, "why do you do this? You disgusting beast, why? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 "By what?" Zhong enThe sneered, "eat and drink, there is no life danger, but to scare you just, so you can''t bear it?" He asked someone to take Zhong Que''s mobile phone. "I''ll give you a chance to call fan Caiyi." He dropped his cell phone on the floor. Zhong que, who had no strength, suddenly had strength. He quickly unlocked it and called fan Caiyi. Fan Caiyi is very anxious these days. After Zhong que ran away from home, she began to be anxious. For such a long time, Zhong que didn''t go home. She didn''t sleep well for several days. After all, Zhong que is her only son, so it''s natural for her to worry. When she saw Zhong que calling, she immediately picked it up. Before she opened her mouth, she heard Zhong que say, "Mom, help me. I was kidnapped by Zhong enThe." What Fan Caiyi worried about finally happened. When she had Zhong enThe kidnapped, she didn''t make a sound when she came back. No one said that, even if Zhong enThe had the ability, she did not investigate the matter again, as if it had never happened. Although Zhong enthen was still a child at that time, she was still a little afraid after that day. Sometimes she looked at Zhong enthen with her eyes. His indifferent eyes did not look like a child at all. Now when she heard that Zhong que was kidnapped, she was inexplicably empty. Fan Caiyi trembled and said, "I want to talk to Zhong enThe." Zhong que quickly turned on the handsfree of the mobile phone. Zhong enThe asked fan Caiyi with a smile: "Ms. fan, is this scene familiar?" Fan Caiyi felt frightened when she heard his voice. She kept calm and said, "Zhong enThe, it was me who was sorry for you in those years. Indeed, I let someone kidnap you and wanted to have you killed. But didn''t you come back alive? Can''t you just let the clock tower go? He is innocent. " "Well, well said, indeed, I came back alive." As long as he''s not dead, it doesn''t matter. Whether it''s fan Caiyi or the man who gave birth to him, he probably thinks so. Zhong enThe turned back and motioned for a moment, and someone came up and took away the mobile phone in the hands of Zhong que. Zhong que struggled like a straw, but he still watched others hang up the phone. Zhong enthen said, "do you know why I kidnapped you? It''s not because of what Fan Caiyi did to me, but because you wanted to take her away from me. I was very angry, you know? So I think you should pay for your recklessness. " Zhong que knows who she is. He didn''t know that Zhong enThe was so abnormal. He just wanted to expose his true face. "In fact, you are really lucky. If I didn''t run away in those years, would there be Zhong enThe in the world now? I''m afraid your mother''s wish has been fulfilled But fortunately, he met her. Or his previous frustrations, is to meet her in the preparation. If so, he can be relieved, even if that kind of childhood is not what he wants, but now, he only wants her, even if he pays the price. Zhong enThe no longer looked at the clock que, he turned around and left here. Before leaving, he said to those strong men, "let him go." In fact, he was intent on killing. He should have killed all of them. However, if the world has her, he still wants to live well. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 Recently, a great event happened in the business circle. Zhong''s annexation of the top five garment enterprises has leapt into the top three national enterprises. Among them, the first two are old elders in the business circle, while the third, the president of Zhong''s, is only 25 years old this year. It is because he is young that this incident has caused a lot of sensation. Now he has been directly used as a model, not only as an inspirational target of small companies, but also as an example in schools. The president, who has become famous at a young age, is not only rich and talented, but also has Yan. He has only appeared in the media for a few times, whether in the side or in the front, he can fight against it. Numerous media wanted to interview him and get first-hand information, but all of them were turned away. It is reported that the president never participated in social gatherings and activities. Everything was carried out by his staff. He went to work on time every day and would go home to eat at noon. At this time, an unknown person revealed that Zhong enThe had already had a girlfriend. He went home every day just to cook for her. As soon as the news came out, they immediately envied others. The girls envied the legendary heroine and her being held in the palm of their hands. After all, Zhong enThe''s only several appearances were not smiling. The girl who could make him rush back to cook was simply saving the silver river system. The boys think that the one who can make such an excellent person bow down must also be a very excellent girl. Sure enough, it''s not that they are single, but excellent girls all choose excellent boys. And this is praised by the outside actor, but now took off his disguise, overbearing and tough in the body of the people''s neck gently bit. There were beads of sweat from his cheek, fell on the cloud covered face, his long eyelashes, also stained with water, in the water, his eyelashes appear more thick and slender. She frowned, and her lips, like roses in full bloom in the night, began to toot slightly, and then she kissed her lips again, like bees sucking the sweetness of flowers. The other side some discontented to open his head, Zhong enThe not anxious not impatient, lip fell on her slightly wet cheek. With the voice of coddling and cajoling, it fell into her ear: "I''ll take you out tomorrow, eh?" Cloud Pan Pan suddenly turned around and looked directly at Zhong enThe. His eyes were full of smile, and her reflection could be seen in the dark pupil. "It''s not a lie to me this time?" After that, Zhong enThe has finally changed. Although the change is not big, she can at least go out. The premise is that, with his company, at the beginning, Zhong enThe always takes her to places where there are no people or even few people. She really saw a lot of beautiful scenery, but only with him. Later, she felt that Zhong enThe was playing tricks and lying to her, so she didn''t believe him. Zhong enThe seems to understand that he is not right to do so, and gradually he will take her to the street. Two people eat together, go shopping and watch movies. Just like a normal couple, Zhong enThe doesn''t like to appear in crowded places. However, because of her presence, his exclusion is reduced a lot. Cloud Pan Pan not only wants to date him, but also lets him experience the fun, is also very difficult. As a result, every time she came back from a date, she asked Zhong enThe when he was happiest today, and he replied: when I kiss you. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 It turns out that Zhong enThe doesn''t like going out at all, just because she goes out with her, so she has a little patience. So it''s strange that he said such a thing all of a sudden tonight. Looking at her questioning eyes, Zhong enThe picked eyebrows and said in a soft voice: "do you trust me so much?" The clouds are all over the place: "OK Zhong enThe really didn''t cheat her. When she woke up the next day, Zhong enThe had already put on her clothes. He doesn''t have to go to work today, but he still looks like a suit. He did not wear a tie. When he found that she was awake, Zhong enThe took the tie and handed it to her, indicating that she would help him. With Zhong enThe for such a long time, her best job is to tie a tie. Zhong enThe won''t let her do anything, even if it''s just washing dishes, he comes by himself. He insists on wearing a tie. She helped him tie his tie in silence. Just as she was about to get up and change his clothes, Zhong enThe grabbed his body. Zhong enThe''s lips gave her a kiss on her face, and then she said, "reciprocity is reciprocated. You tie my tie, and I''ll change your clothes." Two people dally for another half day. By the time I really went out, it was already nine or ten in the morning. She sat in the car, wondering where Zhong enThe would take her. When she got to the place, she was about to loosen her seat belt, but Zhong enThe held her hand down. He said, "it''s not here. You sit in the car first. I''ll go down." She had to let go of her hand and watch Zhong enThe get out of the car and wait for him. Looking out of the window of the car, it seems that there will be some activities ahead. There are many people and many journalists. The slender figure of Zhong enThe passed by and was engulfed by the dark crowd in an instant. After a while, she saw Zhong enThe on the low platform, and someone handed him the microphone. It was an interview, but didn''t Zhong enThe receive the interview all the time? The reporters were also very surprised at the appearance of Zhong enThe. A group of reporters rushed to the stage one after another. For the reporters'' questions, Zhong enThe answered them in an orderly manner, showing the elegance of a successful person in his talk. At the end of the day, Zhong enThe indicated that he was leaving. Those reporters did not dare to follow up and stop him like they had done before. At this time, a reporter suddenly asked, "Mr. Zhong, you have always been a successful model in the eyes of outsiders. Have you ever done anything wrong so far?" A large number of flash lights are waiting for Zhong enThe''s answer. Zhong enThe, who was supposed to go, stopped suddenly. Obviously, he had the desire to answer this question. Then, we heard him say, "in your eyes, this should be a mistake." The reporter saw a story and continued to ask, "Oh? What''s the matter, please There seemed to be starlight in his dark eyes: "I once kidnapped a man." All of a sudden, the scene was silent. After a while, there was a lot of laughter. Everyone thought that Zhong enThe was joking and didn''t take it seriously. After all, who believed he would do such a thing. The reporter also felt that he was joking and asked, "what do you think is the most correct thing you have done?" The clouds were all over the car, and she couldn''t hear anything outside. But when she looked at Zhong enThe, she seemed to feel that he also looked up in her direction. Zhong enThe took back her eyes and said with a low smile, "she was probably kidnapped." Two questions, one answer, all the people present were confused, but the party had already got off the stage and walked in a certain direction. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 Yunpan is sitting on the sofa with the script in his hand. Suddenly came to a new world, she is still a bit at a loss, and when the reaction comes over, her brain is the voice of Chinese cabbage huantuo: "the host is big, you are wonderful!" Yunpan put down the script and asked, "what''s great?" Pakchoi didn''t have much hope for her, but the first task was accomplished very well. Chinese cabbage can not dare to say this, had to say: "in any case, it is Bang Bang Da!" Cloud pan pan also a little happy, she asked: "then what is my identity now?" After staying in that world for a long time, she began to adapt to the world, and it would not be too surprising now. After she asked, the memory of the owner of this body suddenly flooded into her mind. After she was born, she was born with the same name as her parents. Influenced by her parents, she has been a child star since she was a child and has been acting since she grew up. Last year, she won the best actress award in the Hundred Flowers Award, holding her position as a first-line actress and becoming a hot star. The aura of her parents and the title of child star were finally removed through her unremitting efforts. After the cloud has adapted to his identity, he wandered around the house for a few times before he mentioned the main topic: "who is the designated target of this plane?" "He''s studying in downtown high school in S City," said cabbage Yunfanpan wants to see him. It''s fine now. It''s more than four o''clock in the afternoon. She drove the car out of the car. In the last world, she also had a car. The memory of the world''s original owner is also there. So she was not very unfamiliar, and soon drove the car to the school gate. It was about time for school to end. She parked her car on the side of the road, waiting for her designated target to appear. After school, the students filed out, her eyes fell on the school gate, until the number of people gradually reduced, she still failed to receive the hint of cabbage. Just when she thought she couldn''t wait today, there was no one at the school gate suddenly appeared a person. The boy is wearing school uniform. The school uniform is very neat. His hair is a little long, covering his eyes. His face is not healthy white. Looking at the outline of his face, he should be a young man with beautiful features. The cabbage reminds her: "this is it. It''s called Gu Li." In an instant, the story about Gu Li was also transmitted. Compared with the original owner, Gu Li''s life is very difficult. His father died in a car accident when he was seven years old. His family got a large amount of compensation, so his life was not very difficult. However, his mother disappeared with the money and was said to have gone far away to get married. From then on, he lived with his old grandmother. Fortunately, Gu Li has achieved top-notch results, relying on the school''s grants and scholarships to maintain a living, and has been dependent on his grandmother. He is 19 years old this year. Because he studies late, he is more than one year older than his peers. Now it is the next semester of senior three. He is in a tense situation. He can''t relax for a moment. In addition to class, he has to work part-time on weekends. Because of the shortage of college tuition, he had to take care of his grandmother and study at the same time. Even if he got the subsidy from the university with excellent results, it was not enough for his daily expenses. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 Gu Li did not look at this side and left. Cloud Pan Pan looked at Gu Li''s back and looked down at the bracelet. Well, this time the pattern is not as much as the last task. Congratulations. Yunpan thinks he should have a way. She is not very busy at this time. Xu Weinong has just finished filming a play and has not received a new script. It happens that she is here. It is good to take this opportunity to have a rest. After making a phone call with the agent, yunpan is relaxed. In the next few days, she stayed at home. Except for a certain point in the afternoon, she would drive to Gu Li''s high school to have a look. The rest of the time was very leisurely, and it was the weekend in a flash. On weekends, Gu Li would go to work part-time. His part-time job is very miscellaneous. He works as a waiter in KFC during the day and a technician in an Internet bar at night to solve some problems that may occur in the computer. He has almost no rest time. Yunpan puts on sunglasses and masks and gets out of the car. When she went in, she saw Gu Li cleaning the table. He wiped it so carefully that he didn''t even notice the girl at the table behind him who was looking at him. She communicated with the front desk attendant, who took her in through the side door. The manager of KFC was still checking the ingredients in the back. When she came in, he stopped checking and asked her, "Miss, are you here to apply?" Because the clouds are so vague and mysterious, and her temperament is not like ordinary people. After all, the skirt she is wearing is a famous brand, which he can recognize, so he is a little uncertain for a moment. Cloud Pan Pan shook his head and replied, "actually, I have another thing to ask for your help." She spoke politely, and her voice was gentle and pleasant. The store manager was not impatient, but put on a look of listening attentively. Cloud Pan Pan said: "you have a part-time job called Gu Li, right?" The store manager doesn''t know much about the part-time employees. After all, he is very busy at ordinary times, and he has to change his part-time job frequently. It is impossible to remember his name completely. However, Gu Li is still very impressed. He is handsome, efficient and has never seen him lazy. He once praised him in front of the regular employees. "Yes, Gu Li is our part-time job." "Well, I''m a distant relative of Gu Li. I don''t see him very often. Gu Li is an independent child. Now he''s going to take the college entrance examination soon. It''s not easy to give consideration to both study and work. I wonder if I can give you the money, you can pay him as a salary, and reduce his workload a little bit, by the way?" The shop manager was in a dilemma. He didn''t believe what Yun Fanpan said. After all, it was not the benefit of making money, but he needed to pay for it himself. No one lied for this. He also knew that Gu Li was a high school student, but... Yun Fanpan thought that the other party would not help, and immediately said, "I won''t let you help in vain. As long as you are willing to help me, you can ask for it." Hearing this, the store manager said with a smile: "Miss, if it''s where you are, I''ll certainly help you. I don''t have any requirements. Gu Li is a capable child. I don''t want him to delay his studies because of this. As long as you believe that I won''t cheat people." Both sides agreed, yunfanpan transferred the money to the store manager. At last, he gave a sincere thanks to the store manager and left. When she came out, Gu Li happened to come over with the garbage. Her eyes stopped for a moment. Gu Li also glanced at her, and then moved away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 Gu Li finished his work and it was just over 11 o''clock at noon. At this time, the front desk said that the store manager asked him to do something. He had to put down what he was doing and went to the back. The store manager held a pile of money in his hand. When he saw him, he gave the money to him. "Gu Li, you''ve been here for a long time. You''re hardworking. Although you''re a part-time employee, you do better than regular employees. So I think you owe you a little bit of salary. Part of it is the salary increase and the other part is the bonus. Recently, the business in the store is not so good and there are so many employees that you don''t have to work here all day. In the future, you can only work for half a day. Now you can get off work. " Gu Li took the money in his hand and was a little confused. It was the first time that he heard such a strange thing. Recently, the business in the store has not changed, and there are so many employees. How could he suddenly raise his salary and reduce his workload? He is not a fool. How can he really believe such things? But he didn''t ask. He just took the money, said thanks to the store manager, and went to change his work clothes. Yunpan Pan had been waiting in the car until she saw Gu Li come out of KFC. It seems that the plan has been successful, so Gu Li should be able to reduce the burden? Cloud Pan Pan Pan: "Gu Li''s blackening comes from the hardship of life. He carries a life that is not perfect. He has no parents and has to take care of his old grandmother. If I can help him to solve his difficulties a little, then the blackening value will surely disappear." Cabbage: "this method is really good." Yunpan was very happy in her heart. She drove the car slowly and followed him for more than ten minutes without being found by Gu Li. Finally, she saw Gu Li enter a library. If it goes on like this, Gu Li will definitely be admitted to a good university. He was originally smart, the pressure of life reduced, he can also concentrate on learning. The rest is the Internet bar. Sleep quality is also important. KFC can also reduce the workload, but there seems to be no way to reduce the Internet cafe, after all, it is the night, so only let Gu Li not do this work. Gu Li went to the Internet bar as usual in the evening. There are not many people in the Internet cafe tonight. He first checked all the machines and then went to the network manager after confirming that they were in good condition. The network manager and he were already familiar with each other, so they sat and chatted. Gu Li''s words are few and most of them are listeners. But for a while, the manager of the Internet bar suddenly came. Seeing Gu Li, he coughed and said, "Gu Li, come here." Gu Li got up and walked towards the store manager. Judging from the manager''s expression, he knew something had happened. Sure enough, the store manager said with a bitter face: "Gu Li, you are really very good, but the pressure from the top has been tight recently. I received a notice today that Internet cafes can''t recruit high school students to do part-time jobs. Otherwise, it would be troublesome to check it out. I also know that it''s not very sentimental to let you go now, so the money, You take it. " Money again. Interesting. Today''s continuous events can be described not simply. Who is behind all this? Is that man''s purpose merely to give him money? Gu Li reached out and took the money. The manager showed a relaxed expression. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 Gu Li turned around and left. In the middle of the journey, he suddenly turned his head and asked, "manager, did anyone come to you today?" The store manager received the money from the cloud. He was sure that he would not tell the truth. He had to vaguely say, "there are more people coming to me. What''s the matter?" Gu Li drooped his eyes and replied with a low voice: "nothing." With that, he put his hands in his pockets and left the Internet bar. The first night he didn''t have to work, and he was a little lonely. Gu Li walked home. The sky was full of stars. He just took a look at it, but he did not see it again. No matter how beautiful the scenery is, it does not belong to him. He has never been qualified to stop and enjoy something. Under the starlight, the youth''s back is lengthened. After returning home, Gu Li threw all the money he got today into a box and covered it. After that, Yun Fanpan followed Gu Li for a few days. Gu Li didn''t look for any other part-time jobs. After finishing his job in KFC in the morning, he would go to the library to read books all day. She was relieved to see Gu Li gradually step into the right track. In the next two weeks, she took part in celebrations and activities. She hardly had time to see Gu Li. Until she was finished, she drove to Gu Li''s school again. It''s been a long wait. From her previous experience, she found that Gu Li didn''t like to go to school with others. She often left school only after all the others were gone. He looked like a very lonely person. She hardly found any friends with him. After all the others were gone, she finally saw Gu Li. Or that uniform. Although the school issued school uniforms, most of the students did not like to wear school uniforms, and felt that they were ugly. Therefore, the school uniform became a decoration, and only Gu Li had been wearing it. In addition to the school uniform, she has seen Gu Li wear one or two different clothes, all of which are worn when working. Gu Li is very tall, but the higher he is, the thinner he looks. His school uniform has a loose feeling on his body, and the bone feeling on his shoulder is obvious. She continued to follow Gu Li and planned to leave at the next intersection. I didn''t expect that things suddenly changed. When Gu Li passed the road between two houses, he was suddenly pulled into a path with several students standing inside. After pulling Gu Li in, the man punched Gu Li in the face. Gu Li was reeled and fell heavily on the wall of the house nearby. "OK, excellent students, teachers like you, aren''t you very proud? I told you before, I want to get the first place in this exam. Why don''t you refuse to cooperate with me? Yeah? Is that a great sense of accomplishment? " Gu Li didn''t move. He just said, "I need a scholarship." "Scholarship? Ha, your family is so poor, can scholarship save you and your dying grandmother? Poor people should look like poor people. Don''t look high all day long. At most, they cheat girls in school I don''t know which sentence touched Gu Li. Gu Li''s eyes were like broken glass. He looked up and looked at each other directly: "I got it by my own ability, but you? Ah Lao Tzu, you dare to teach you a lesson. As soon as he was about to start, Gu Li suddenly heard the voice of a girl beside him. "Hello, is that 110? There is a fight here, and the location is... the www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 He put down his raised hand. Looking aside, I saw a man with a mask, sunglasses and a hat on his head. Although some other families have some background, they are only high school students now. If they go to the police station, they must be very troublesome. They immediately stop their hands and run away in a hurry. When they pass the cloud, they also scold: "mind your own business." Cloud Pan Pan looked up at Gu Li. Now Gu Li is looking at her. She saw that Gu Li''s mouth was broken and there was a trace of blood. Half of his face was blue and swollen, and his appearance was in a mess. However, he stood upright, and people could not feel his embarrassment at all. She pretended to be a passer-by and asked him, "are you ok?" Gu Li looked at her for a long time and did not speak. Cloud Pan Pan was seen by his eyes. He wanted to go and worried about him, until Gu Li shook his head: "it''s OK, thank you." She just said: "it''s OK. That... I''ll go first. Remember to brush your wound." Then she turned and trotted away. Gu Li looked at her back and felt very familiar. Suddenly, a picture flashed in my mind. KFC store, as if it was such a woman, came out of it, and then he was called in by the store manager. These two people seem to be quite similar. If they are the same person, then why is she here so coincidentally? Are you following him? After the clouds were all over the car, I was still panting. I was in a hurry just now, and I was worried about what Gu Li would find out, so I was inevitably flustered. She was afraid that Gu Li would find out that she was helping him. With Gu Li''s character, she would not accept her help again. Fortunately, she ran fast. Gu Li should have... Not found it. The next day, when Gu Li went to school, Yun Fanpan found that Gu Li had not applied any medicine at all. The scars on the corners of his lips and cheeks were still obvious. She bought a bottle of medicine, gave it to the KFC store manager, and explained the situation to him briefly. Seeing her so careful, the manager joked, "are you really a distant relative? That''s too much for everything. " Cloud Pan Pan answers: "well... Distant relatives." When Gu Li went to work, the store manager gave him the medicine. Gu Li looked at the medicine and looked at it. The store manager explained, "I saw you were injured just now. I have a bottle of medicine here. Take it and wipe it." He took the medicine and went into the bathroom. In the mirror, he was really miserable. His left face was ok, and his right face was broken. He picked up a bottle of medicine. Although the store manager said so, he always felt that the origin of the bottle of medicine was not so simple. A man flashed into his mind. Is it her... Gu Li clenched the bottle with his fingers. Finally, he opened the bottle cap, dipped the medicine on his fingertips and wiped the wound. As the college entrance examination was approaching, Gu Li dismissed KFC''s part-time job and dealt with the college entrance examination wholeheartedly. On the day of the college entrance examination, Gu Li took time to look outside. Seeing that Gu Li was in a good state before entering the examination room, he also thought about Gu Li''s strength. He was not too worried. Like other stars, she opened her microblog and sent a message to cheer on the college entrance examination. Unlike other stars, they are just for the occasion, and she just hopes Gu Li can get a good result, that''s all. For Gu Li, there was not much pressure on him in this exam. He could do almost all the questions. Although he could not guarantee that all of them were correct, he could also guarantee a good result. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 She had been waiting for Gu Li to finish the exam. Seeing that his expression was still normal, she knew that he was confident that he could be admitted to a famous university. How can she give him the tuition? This is another problem. After the college entrance examination, Gu Li was the same as the evaporation of the world. He couldn''t get in touch with him and couldn''t find his people. Although she knew where Gu Li''s home was, she did not dare to go directly for fear of exposing herself. When cloud Pan Pan tried to find Gu Li, Gu Li had got some news from KFC store manager. He told the store manager that he would not come to work part-time in the future. The store manager was also surprised. Later, he saw that he had decided to go and it was not easy to keep him. Although he worked here, he was very efficient, and some customers came here because of him. However, yunpan didn''t give out the money to the store manager at that time. He originally intended to use the money every time he settled his salary, but he didn''t expect that the money had not been paid out. Gu Li resigned. After thinking for a while, he took out the money and gave it to Gu Li. This time, the manager didn''t even know how to say it. After all, he gave so much money for no reason. Curiously, Gu Li didn''t ask him why. His slender fingers were holding the stack of money. His skin was morbid white. He could see the blue veins in his neck and the pale lips. He looked at the store manager firmly and asked: "manager, who gave you the money?" The store manager didn''t expect that Gu Li had already guessed that the money was not from him. Gu Li''s words were very absolute. For a moment, the store manager didn''t respond. After hesitating for two times, he had to sigh. "I was defeated by you. I didn''t want to say that. You are too clever." He patted Gu Li on the shoulder, and then said, "a woman came to me that day and said it was your distant relative. He told me that you are now a senior three in senior high school. He was very nervous. He asked me to lighten your workload and give me the money. Before leaving, let me not tell you." "Distant... Relatives?" His pale lips curved slightly and looked directly at the store manager and said, "I see. Thank you." Looking at the back of Gu Li''s departure, the manager felt a void. He promised that she would not tell Gu Li, but who thought that Gu Li had guessed it. This should not be considered as his leakage? Gu Li is still thinking about distant relatives on the road. Where are his distant relatives stupid enough to send money to themselves. In their own home after such a situation, all people can not avoid, see him just like to see the disaster star, who will give him money. So, not relatives. What is the purpose of a person who is not a relative to lie in order to send money to himself for fear of being discovered by himself? He thought of the woman wrapped so tightly that he could not see her face clearly. She''s not only helping herself in the dark, she seems to be... Tracking herself? Yun Fanpan couldn''t find Gu Li, so she went to Gu Li''s school and beat around with the teacher to find out Gu Li''s volunteer. When she saw that he was filling in the city''s University, she still had some problems. Although the universities in s city are good, the best universities in China are not here. Gu Li should fill in other places. Later, she suddenly thought of Gu Li''s grandmother. Gu Li also had a grandmother. If he went to other provinces, he would not be able to take care of his grandmother better. Cloud pan pan for a moment, the heart mixed with five flavors. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 Cloud Pan Pan asked cabbage: "you say, I help him take care of his grandmother, this method is not feasible?" Cabbage cruel tunnel out the truth: "feasible, but volunteer can not change." Things are on the nail. Yunpan had to give up the unrealistic idea in her heart. After this period of time, her tracking and secretly helping her, the pattern on the bracelet disappeared. It should be that she helped Gu Li relieve the pressure, so the blackening value was reduced. It looks like she''s going to have to work harder at college. When Gu Li successfully finished his career and his work was on the right track, the task should have been completed in general. The next day, Xu Weinong''s mother, Hua Xianyu, was an old actress. After giving birth to her, she seldom took part in the drama. She has been concentrating on taking care of the children at home. Her father should be regarded as the legendary rich second generation, so she became an actor because she was interested. Later, after Hua Xianyu gradually withdrew from the circle, he also withdrew from the circle and inherited the family''s industry. Her identity was originally fabricated, and the people around her were also fabricated because of her, so even if her personality is different from Xu Weinong, it will not arouse suspicion. After yunpan went home, Hua Xianyu was very happy. She made a good dish and called Xu Fu. However, half an hour later, Xu''s father came back from the company. Seeing his daughter sitting on the sofa, he immediately ran over with joy. After a long conversation, Yun Pan Pan suddenly thought of something and asked, "Dad, do you know anyone in S?" Xu''s father seldom heard his daughter ask about this kind of thing, but he really thought about it seriously. But after a while, he patted his thigh and said, "honey, dad really knows an old professor from s University." Cloud Pan Yi Xi, grinding Xu father to contact her, after dinner, she took the phone dada Da Da upstairs. Xu father originally wanted to chat with his daughter. Seeing her go, he wondered, "what''s wrong with thick?"? It''s about the school, and I''m in such a hurry to go upstairs. " Hua Xianyu beat him and said with a smile: "when my daughter grows up, I can''t let you know everything. You, ah, don''t worry about this heart." After yunpan entered the room, she contacted Professor Yang, who had been a professor at s University for many years. She was only five or six years older than Xu''s father. After calling, she briefly introduced herself to Professor Yang. As soon as Professor Yang listened to her, he knew who she was. After exchanging greetings, Yun Fanpan said, "Uncle Yang, can I ask you a favor?" Professor Yang and Xu''s father were friends originally. They felt kind when they talked to her, so they agreed. Yunpan successfully added his wechat. Soon the summer vacation passed, and the whole summer vacation was cloudless without seeing Gu Li. When I saw him again, it was the beginning of school. Gu Li bought a bicycle and went to school by bike. The school is not far away from his home, but it is not near either. It takes more than an hour to ride a bicycle. Gu Li gets up very early every morning and goes home by bike in the evening. He doesn''t choose accommodation. The whole summer vacation passed, we all sunned a circle, only Gu Libai was outrageous. He was wearing a clean shirt and jeans and a pair of canvas shoes on his feet. When he looked down, he could see his clear eyelashes, but they were too thick to count. As soon as he entered the school, he attracted a large number of people''s eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 After that, she went to pan Xin''s office. She had a lot of chat with Professor Yang on wechat before. She told Professor Yang that Gu Li''s grades were very good, but her family was in some difficulties. I hope Professor Yang can help. Professor Yang is also a talented person. After checking Gu Li''s score, he also thinks that he can go to a better school. Then he agreed to the cloud''s request. Before she left, Professor Yang also joked: "what''s the relationship between this person and you? Are you so concerned?" Can you say this is her goal? No, so she said, "a friend." When she left school, she walked with her head down. She didn''t notice that there was a person standing in front of her. She ran into it, and the object in her hand fell to the ground. Cloud pan pan quickly squatted down to pick up the things, but the other side also squatted down, the fingers of the two people inevitably came into contact with each other, and she hastened to tighten her hand, and the things just picked up fell on the ground again. The other side did not care, that slightly cold hand picked up the things on the ground. She looked up, and just wanted to apologize, she saw a very familiar face. His hair was cut short, and his eyes were not covered with tiny bangs. There was no wave in his black eyes. It happened that he met Gu Li. Yun Fanpan was glad that she remembered wearing a wig this time, and she covered it so tightly. Gu Li really saw himself, that is, when the school was fighting, he should not recognize himself. "I''m sorry," she said in a low voice Gu Li''s eyes fell on her, and her throat moved: "well." She quickly walked forward, Gu Li slightly side, looking at her far away. All I could think of was her hand, with pink fingernails, neatly manicured nails and tender fingers, which made the fingertips look like new buds on a tree. Did she think she couldn''t really see this disguise? As early as he lowered his head to go in his own direction, he recognized her, but she never found herself. He watched her bump into himself. At the moment of body collision, the softness of her body was immediately conveyed to his senses. He didn''t do a part-time job during the summer vacation, so she couldn''t wait to come here as soon as school started? You know what school he''s in. Gu Li is good-looking and doesn''t like to talk to others. No matter what he does all day long, he is a man. Girls like him best. Even if he is quiet like a picture, he is also enjoyable. Walking on campus can attract the attention of a large number of girls. And he got good grades, and he was one of the people on the school list. Later, when Gu Li filled in the form, he didn''t know who leaked his QQ number. In a moment, he passed ten to one hundred. Some girls were eager to try and added him, but no one applied through friends. Yun Fanpan happened to come to the school and hide in the corner to see him. When he saw him, he heard two girls talking about gaguri. She thought, now look at Gu Li really some trouble, if can know Gu Li''s QQ number, can know some about his dynamic. Cloud pan pan then went out and asked two girls to QQ number. She dressed up mysteriously and asked for QQ. Of course, the two girls didn''t want to give it. Yun Fanpan wanted to give money directly, but she was afraid that the girls would not be shameless. Finally, she remembered that there were several brand Lipsticks in her bag that had not been opened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 Girls can''t resist the temptation of cosmetics. Soon, cloud Pan Pan got Gu Li''s contact information. After dinner, she went upstairs to prepare for Jiagu Li. After searching Gu Li''s QQ number, she found that Gu Li''s QQ number level is not high, should also be infrequently logged in, or registered for a short time. Before that, she still wanted to know something about Gu Li through QQ. It seems that she has little hope. Yunpan registered a small. When she got her head portrait, she found that there were not many pictures on her mobile phone. Almost all of them were self portraits by Xu Weinong. She looked at her hand and found that it was pretty good. So she took a picture of her hand and a beautiful picture of her head came out. When applying, she looked at the verification message for a while, and finally happily typed a line. It should be, right? ... Gu Li rode his bicycle through the alley. The moon had already risen. He rode slowly in the moonlight. The moonlight fell on his side face, making his pale face as if covered with frost. When he got home, Grandma had already cooked the food. The food was leftover from yesterday, and the taste was not very good. However, Gu Li ate it, just to fill his stomach. He didn''t want to worry about his old grandmother. Mrs. Gu''s voice was old, and her pronunciation was not clear. She asked about his situation at school. Gu Li answered one by one, but her face showed no impatience. When the old man went to bed, he went back to his room and lit a light to do his homework. There are a lot of homework, but it''s not difficult for him. Some questions can be answered at a glance. After finishing his homework, it was more than 10:40 in the evening. He took a quick bath and lay down on the bed. Habitually open the mobile phone to have a look, QQ there are many friends to apply, he one by one refused, but the finger in a friend application, pause. This is a man nicknamed "me and cabbage.". It was her head that attracted him. With both hands, the photography technology of the other party is not very good, and the palm edge is still a little fuzzy, but you can still see the slender fingers and round nails. The light on the hands brings some hazy beauty. A pair of very beautiful but also very common hands, Gu Li recognized it. A look at the verification message, fill in is: Gu classmate, I am with you a school, want to add you very much, don''t refuse me, please! Is this man a fool? Do you think you won''t be rejected? I have to say, she is really a good way to know his part-time job, his family background, his school, and now even QQ number. Gu Li''s fingers swam for a moment in refusal and consent. Finally, I agreed. He laughed as if he were relieved. Then he reached out and turned off the dim light. In the evening, Gu Li had a dream. In the dream, there was a man who could not see clearly. She seemed to be saying something to himself. He could not hear the voice. He could only feel the other party''s hand gently falling on his body, like raindrops. He held that hand and wanted to get close to her. He seems to smell the fragrance of her body, light, like a kind of flower fragrance. The dream lasted all night until the sky began to turn white and Gu Li opened his eyes. Then, he felt that the quilt seemed to be wet. Gu Li was upset and confused. He just opened the quilt and went to the toilet to change his trousers. When he came out, he looked as usual. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 When I wake up in the morning, I pick up my mobile phone the first time. When I found that I had passed Gu Li''s friend application, I was very happy. It seems that the students pretending to be Gu Li are right, and Gu Li agrees at once. The cloud diffused into Gu Li''s space, and found that there was no dynamic in it. It was empty and a little disappointed, but I thought it was expected. She went back to the chat page and sent him a message. Cabbage and I: Hello, Gu. After sending, she didn''t expect Gu Li to return, so she turned off her mobile phone and did her own thing. More than an hour later, the mobile phone prompt sound of cloud is ringing. She took it up and looked at it. Gu Li actually replied to her? Gu Li''s QQ nickname is his name, very simple and straightforward. She took a close look at the message above. Gu Li: Yes. A word with a punctuation, no more, no less. How does that make her talk? In fact, yunpan doesn''t dare to talk more. After all, she is not a real student, and she doesn''t know much about s University. If Gu Li asks her something she doesn''t know, she will be finished. He didn''t have the space he wanted to see. The cloud sighed and put down his mobile phone. For the next two weeks, she never talked to Gu Li again. Under the tree, the boy''s back against the tree trunk, looking down at the mobile phone in his hand. Passing girls only see each other frown, it seems that is not very happy appearance, that light color of the lips are pressed into a straight line, occasionally loose, is not a happy upward arc. Even so, still can''t block his attractive unique temperament. Several girls stopped to look at him for a while, and then left with noisy laughter. Gu Li used to read news only at night, but he would read it when he was free in the daytime. However, after he replied, the other party never paid attention to himself, and he never saw her again on campus. She doesn''t want to take care of herself? Gu Li is holding a mobile phone and thinking. Gu Li defined that he didn''t want to pay attention to his cloud. He was busy during this period. After coming to this world, she has been lazy. Some time ago, Xu Weinong''s agent called her, as if to help her select two scripts and let her choose one. It''s been some days since Xu Weinong finished his last play. In order to be famous, some actors will receive several films a year. On the one hand, they want their faces to flash in front of the audience frequently. On the other hand, they want to make money. And some of the more famous actors will also take on a lot of plays. Those actors are not short of money and fame, but the sub division is too enthusiastic, and the directors who come to her for filming are in an endless stream, so they will also symbolically receive several plays. Xu Weinong is one of them. Yun Fanpan looks at two plays, one is from the Republic of China and the other is a costume film. It seems that Xu Weinong''s last play is also an ancient costume film, right? So she quickly chose the drama of the Republic of China. After the audition, she had the memory of the original owner. Although she was not very good at filming, she was also careless. She could master some skills. After the audition, yunpan Pan had been practicing the script repeatedly at home. When I think about Gu Li, she finds that the black patterns on the bracelet have become more and more. "What''s wrong with Gu Li? Wasn''t it good before? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 Cabbage: "can it be the trouble of adolescence?" She was too busy to see Gu Li. After Gu Li went to university, the class time was not very accurate. Unlike in the high school, she only needed to wait at the gate of the school before he finished school. In addition, she has already agreed with Professor Yang that Gu Li will not have too much economic difficulties in a short period of time. So why did Gu Li''s blackening value rise? There was a little panic in the clouds. Thinking of the worries about puberty just mentioned by pakchoi, his brain flashed. Would Gu Li have a favorite girl in school, but that girl didn''t understand his intention, so Gu Li''s blackening value rose? She quickly put down the script and opened the chat box. But when she saw the word, she didn''t know what to say. With a cloud like view floating in front of her, there are several pots of flowers planted on the balcony outside. These potted flowers were planted by Hua Xianyu. When Xu Weinong was filming, she was afraid that she would go home too late to disturb her parents. Hua Xianyu planted some flowers on the balcony of her room. Thinking about waiting for her to come back, it''s good to have a look. She had an idea. Yunpan took a mobile phone and photographed the pots of flowers outside. There are blooming flowers and budding flowers on each pot. The light pink flowers are slightly dark on the edge. They are painted in bright red. They are very beautiful together. After taking pictures, she appreciates them for a while before sending them to Gu Li. After hair, she also said: Gu classmate, this flower is not very beautiful? Just send out, the mobile phone rings. Gu Li: not bad. Is it a second? Cloud Pan Pan some excited, she quickly returned a sentence: in fact, there are many very beautiful flowers, blue, purple, red, are very beautiful. Her original intention is to make Gu Li happy because of the flowers, but the result is to move a stone and hit her feet. Because Gu Li said: you can take a picture of me. It''s just an example. It''s impossible for her to shoot flowers with so many colors. She never thought that Gu Li would want to see them. She was a little nervous and had to say: next time, it''s not convenient today. When Gu Li saw this sentence, he suddenly thought of that day. After she hit herself, the things in his hands fell to the ground. She squatted down to pick them up in a hurry. When the hands of two people met together, she released them in a hurry. This flustered tone and the flustered action are so cute. It seems that he has not been happy to look for her lips. Grandma didn''t know when to wake up. When she passed his room, she saw that there was light in his room. She immediately said, "Ali, don''t you sleep?" Gu Li is about to type the hand to pause, he was silent for a few seconds, just respond: "immediately go to sleep." The sound of footsteps outside the door faded away. What Gu Li originally meant to say changed into a sentence: show me good night next time. Cloud Pan Pan staring at that next time, some trance. Is she going to the flower and bird market to buy blue, red and purple flowers tomorrow? However, Gu Li wants to see it. She must like it very much. The last time she chatted with Gu Li, she had no reason to answer. Now Gu Li has sent her a reason. It''s good. When she has been chatting with Gu Li for a long time, she can ask Gu Li some more private questions. The cloud looked at the time and went to sleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 The next day, I went to the flower and bird market and bought a lot of flowers. Originally, she only wanted to buy a few pots, but she was afraid that Gu Li would like a lot, so she started the mode of buying and buying. In fact, she also likes flowers very much. When she sees the flowers in full bloom, she feels very energetic. Fortunately, the balcony at home is big enough to put down a dozen pots of flowers. When Xu''s father came back and saw her moving flowers, he was surprised and said, "thick, are you going to change your career?" Cloud Pan Pan heard Xu''s father''s voice and lowered the flower that covered his face. A small face showed a puzzled look. Xu Fu said, "are you going to sell flowers under the overpass? No more actors? " The tone of obvious ridicule, cloud Pan Pan red face, whispered: "do, just want to raise." With that, she went upstairs with the flowers in her arms. After moving, she sat on the bed, panted slightly, had a rest, and began to work. There were some bumps on the way back, and the flower pulling car was not smooth. As a result, a few pots of flowers fell down, and the soil was a little loose, and the clouds were extensive. I wanted to press the soil tightly with my hand, but I was afraid that the mobile phone would be dirty, so I had to do it with one hand. One hand was much more dull than two. She finished it awkwardly and poured some water. She took pictures of those flowers one by one. When she met those who were more outstanding, she would take more pictures to try to get the best effect. As a result, she was so busy that she delayed more than an hour. More than a dozen photos were sent together. Then there was a long wait. She was like a child waiting for praise, and her face was flushed with excitement. Gu Li used to turn off his cell phone when he was in class, and there were people playing with his cell phone secretly. Some of them plan to spend four years in college directly. Others study hard in high school and want to relax. Only he sits upright and takes notes seriously. His too correct posture and side face let the girl beside him lose his mind. She had a hard time grabbing this position. It was just too happy to sit beside Gu Li. God knows how many girls in the school forum have investigated Gu Li''s curriculum in order to sit with him. Fortunately, she was lucky. She thought that her burning eyes could change Gu Li''s head a little, but after the whole class, Gu Li didn''t look anywhere else, either looking straight ahead or looking down at a book. She wanted to have a whisper with Gu Li, but she felt that Gu Li''s serious appearance was particularly charming. She did not speak because she was afraid of disturbing him. After class, Gu Li closed his textbook. She wanted to have a word with Gu Li. She stood up in a hurry and said, "classmate Gu... classmate Gu, classmate Gu. These three words remind Gu Li''s memory. She also called herself that way. Gu Li was a little distracted, and then he saw the girl in front of him who could not reach his shoulder. Gu Li lowered her head and said a word in her expectant eyes. She nodded stupidly and turned sideways. Gu Li walked past her. She seemed to smell the shampoo on him. The companion ran over from afar, took her arm and asked her excitedly, "what did Gu Li tell you? Do you say it quickly In the eyes of outsiders, she just had a communication with Gu Li, but only she knows what Gu Li said. "He told me to get out of the way," she said with a mixed look www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 When Gu Li was walking on the road, he suddenly remembered one thing. He took out his cell phone and turned it on. The message popped up on it. He stopped and looked at it. There were more than a dozen pictures, and there was news below. There was a gap of five or six minutes between the news and the picture. I saw that he didn''t reply, so I asked. Cabbage and I: Gu? Gu Li was in a good mood. He replied: I was in class just now. After replying, he went back and opened the picture. In one of them, it is estimated that the flower is a little crooked. In order to get a better picture, she reaches out to hold the petals of the flower and straighten the flower, thus taking a picture. Hands or hands, round and lovely pink fingertips, fingers seem to be able to see traces of soil. Although these flowers are good-looking, they do not seem to be the same as the ones she photographed before, just like they are newly bought. Looking at the soil on her hand, Gu Li is quite sure that this is her new one. As if he knew something, he lowered his head and raised his lips. Passers-by only need to look at him, you can find that he is in a good mood. Indeed, some people saw the girl and her companion who was sitting with Gu Li just now. The girl''s companion didn''t think Gu Li was so cold. He comforted his friend for a long time. After two people came out of the classroom together, his friend suddenly stopped. Friend''s eyes to a certain direction, she did not understand, also along her eyes to see past. The protagonist, who is secretly in love with many girls in his heart, has always been expressionless, but now he is looking at his mobile phone and has a nice clean smile on his face. Just like the warm sun in early spring, it melted the snow on the top of snow mountain. If a good friend is disappointed, he will laugh It''s just not laughing at her. Gu Li didn''t receive her reply, only thought she was busy. He knew that she was not a student, and the other party would not hide and disguise. He found out every time. But who is she? Gu Li was eager to know that he wanted to walk up to her and ask her why he wanted to help himself behind his back, why he wanted to be close to him, why he was so kind to him. When she came to him with her head down that day, he wanted to ask her recklessly. But all emotions were suppressed by reason, and he was afraid to scare her away. At least when he has not much ability, he should learn to camouflage. When he can take the initiative to walk towards her, he will slowly approach her and devour her. It took two days to understand the script from beginning to end. Her memory is very good. After all, when she was in the cave before, she didn''t do anything else. Instead, she learned how to concentrate on something. So when she recited the script, she did twice as much as the past. It was only after she had recited the script in seclusion that she was relieved. This kind of busy feeling is very good, she feels very substantial, but always feels that there is something missing. What''s missing? she rolled on the bed and touched her mobile phone. The breathing light on the mobile phone is on, because it is broad daylight, the light is very weak, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. She opened the screen and found that Gu Li replied half an hour ago. Gu Li: I was in class just now. Yun Fanpan felt that he was really stupid. During the day, he still had classes. He asked him recklessly, did he disturb him? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 I just want to send it to you. It''s not right. Gu Li is in class. She is his classmate now. Should she have a class? But the picture she just sent was from her own home. I''m sorry, is it disturbing you? I forgot you were in class. The picture was taken before I went to school today. I sent it to you when I thought about it. Now Gu Li is sitting in another classroom. But he didn''t turn off his cell phone this time. After receiving her news, Gu Li put down her pen and opened her message. When he saw it, Gu Li laughed again. It seems that the other side is reacting and showing his weakness. Does he want to cooperate? Gu Li looked up at the professor who was giving a lecture in front of him. After thinking about it, he said, "no, I don''t want to disturb you. Now there''s no class. It''s very nice.". Gu Li is sitting next to a boy this time. After the brother entered the classroom, he had been playing with his mobile phone. Because Gu Li, who was next to him, did not move much, he did not pay much attention to Gu Li. As a result, Gu Li moved and attracted his attention. He took a look at Gu Li with his spare time. When he found that Gu Li, a good student, was playing with his mobile phone in class, he could hardly describe his mood with shock. Who is Gu Li? School started less than a month ago, because of that blush to the school''s forum and post bar, when he went to the post bar, he could always see someone posted his photo asking about his information. Coupled with his outstanding achievements, in the eyes of the girls, he is just like a God. He was also unconvinced at first. However, after reading the posts about Gu Li and posting all kinds of achievements of Gu Li, and then looking at his own achievements, he was silent. However, such a person as standing on the altar should play mobile phones in class? Although there are not many people playing with mobile phones in this classroom, there are also quite a lot of them. Before that, he still thought it was normal. Now, with a Gu Li, how could he think that he would violate the rules. The boy took a complex look at Gu Li. After finishing the news, he felt that someone was looking at him, which was still very close. He turned his head slightly and looked at the other side. Then he saw the boy with mushroom head and glasses. After only one glance, he withdrew his eyes and continued to take notes with his pen. He didn''t have time to write because he had just played with his mobile phone. Now he has no time to write. He can only see that he is very fast, but his handwriting is neat and neat. He can''t find out any problems. He soon wrote half of his notes. Who is this man, sleeper? Can you write down what the professor said while playing with your mobile phone? The boy wanted to cry without tears. When he looked down at his mobile phone, he found that he was dead because of Gu Li, and the girl with him had already started typing and scolding him for not protecting her. Cloud pan pan to see that sentence is very good, inexplicably feel a little awkward. She asked: what looks good? Gu Li quickly replied: flowers. She was relieved that she thought too much. At the moment, Gu Li opened the picture again. The purple flowers in the picture were very eye-catching. However, what attracted all his eyes was the white and small hand. Even if it was stained with soil, he still could not forget that dream that day was that the hands appeared repeatedly. The boy next to Gu Li saw that he picked up his mobile phone again. He felt that this was just the gap between people. He immediately hung up and listened carefully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 After that, yunpan often came to talk to Gu Li in the name of flowers. When she was complacent that she was looking for the right way, Gu Li was also waiting for her to find herself. This way of chatting has shortened the distance between two people. Gu Li is walking on the road to school, and his mobile phone is in his coat pocket. He can take it out anytime and anywhere to check, and will not ignore any of her messages. "Gu Li." He was stopped. Gu Li looked back and found that the man seemed to be a respected professor in the school. Professor Yang is a professor of biology. One of his questions was sent to the National Science Museum the year before last. He stopped and said politely, "Hello, professor." Professor Yang looked at the young man below. When the other student saw him, he didn''t show timidity and panic like other students. Instead, he was calm. No wonder the child always praised him. He had learned about Gu Li''s affairs through the cloud before. Later, the school teachers also talked about the child. He felt that the child was indeed a creative material, but it was a pity that he did not learn biology. Thinking of Yun Fanpan''s request for him, Professor Yang said to Gu Li: "the mid-term examination is coming soon. Although the university is not nervous about studying, the mid-term examination is also very important. When calculating the overall score, it should be included in it. For students with good grades, s University has Scholarships." Gu Li''s eyes are dark. The cell phone in the pocket seemed to vibrate. He looked at the professor in front of him and said with a smile, "I see. Thank you, professor." Professor Yang left with a smile. Gu Li stood still. He didn''t know Professor Yang. If it was because of his good grades, Professor Yang noticed him. This reason would be too far fetched. Moreover, listening to the professor''s tone, he seemed to understand his situation. He suddenly thought of a man. Gu Li took out her mobile phone, on which was a message from her: what do you have for lunch? During this time, they often chatted and their relationship seemed to have developed further. He looked at the news above and asked her: it hasn''t been decided, otherwise we can eat together? The other side seems to be flustered, did not reply for a long time, when waiting to reply again, it is a sentence: sorry, I was not at school today, some things. In fact, as long as he further inquires, the other party will certainly be disorderly. When the time comes, lies will be directly exposed. What classmates and distant relatives are all false. But is he really going to do it? After doing so, will she continue to stand on her side, or will she run away in a panic and stay away from herself? Gu Li didn''t want that to happen. The dead leaves on the trees beside the path slowly floated down to Gu Li''s feet because of a gust of wind. He stepped on the leaves and the dead leaves made a crisp click at his feet. Gu Li pursed his lips and answered: next time. Cloud Pan Pan was relieved to see this answer. Although she will find a reason to refuse next time, it is better than being seen through now. It''s really good to Approach Gu Li like this, but it''s easy to be suspected. She has to be more cautious. Me and cabbage: Mm-hmm. Gu Li put away his mobile phone and put his hands in his pocket. His eyes had a faint expectation, just like the wolf lurking at night ready to attack people. She promised it herself. No, I''m sorry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 It''s getting busy. The Republic of China film that she is going to shoot, called spy film beauty, has officially started shooting. A few days before Gu Liqi''s high school entrance examination, she entered the cast. She is the heroine of the film, and the hero is Shicheng, who is in the limelight recently. In the first half of the year, a film suddenly burst into flames. Almost all the actors in it were caught on fire. Shi Cheng was not the leading actor in it, but he was just a sophomore. However, because of his excellent acting skills and the man set-up, he successfully made a big circle of fans. After that, Shi Cheng accepted many advertisers'' invitation. Before the film started shooting, Shi Cheng was still participating in a variety show. The director of "spy film beauty" immediately fell in love with him as the leading actor. Although she is not the oldest in the crew, she is also the longest actress in terms of age. Besides, she is not only the oldest but also the most popular. Even Shi Cheng, who suddenly became popular, did not reach her height. After all, she is recognized by the entertainment industry as a good actor, spotless and zero gossip actress. When Cheng heard that the heroine of the play was her, he had already looked forward to it. When he was a student, he saw her starring in the TV series. At that time, she was only the same age as himself, but she was already able to take charge of her own affairs. Because of this, Shi Cheng had always admired her very much. When seeing her real person, Shi Cheng was a little excited. Her hair was tied with a string, but it was not tied tightly, so a few strands of hair slipped out of the rope and slid to her cheek. She did not pay much attention to it. She brushed it and pinned it behind her ear. Bai Nen''s ears suddenly showed. She was looking at her mobile phone with her side face. He could see her curly eyelashes, like butterfly wings, blink and blink again. Shi Cheng was a little nervous for no reason. He was afraid that someone would see him looking at the clouds. He quickly took back his sight, and then he never looked at her in that direction. Today is not a formal opening ceremony. It can only be regarded as a launching ceremony. By the way, I am familiar with the actors of the same crew. It''s just such a simple process, but it also takes a lot of time. After reading the news on the mobile phone, yunpan suddenly found that someone was looking at her, as if her eyes were not very friendly. She looked in that direction and saw a glass of water on the hand, and her face was facing her in this direction. When she looked at it, she turned her head away from convenience. She recognized her identity by the other person''s face. This actor seems to have acted with Xu Weinong before. At that time, she made a match for Xu Weinong, and now, she plays for herself? No wonder she looks at herself like this, understandably. When she looked over again, the cloud Pan Pan was smiling at her. Cloud Pan Pan smile when very gentle, did not show the teeth, but the lips raised, like a pod of arc, eyes are also bright, like stars in the twinkling, Jiang Tian looked at only feel angry. What do you do with a smile at her? Did you laugh at her? If Jiang Tian is given a chance to come back, she will never take part in the script. Even if the script is good, she doesn''t want to see the cloud. She stares at the cloud Pan Pan one eye, the cloud Pan Pan some inexplicable, just want to find out the situation, but the mobile phone rings. As soon as she saw the news from Gu Li, she didn''t care about Shangjiang sweet any more. She looked down at her mobile phone carefully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 She hasn''t taken the initiative to talk to Gu Li today. I didn''t expect that Gu Li would take the initiative to look for her. Gu Li: the midterm exam is coming soon. What does he mean by that? If he wants the mid-term exam, he should also take the midterm exam, but he can''t show any flaws. Cabbage and I: Yes, I hope the test is not too difficult. Today is the weekend. Recently, my grandmother is not very well. Last night, she had a fever. In the morning, Gu Li carried her to the hospital and hung water. When the old man got old, he would feel very sick when he got sick. He had to take care of him step by step. In the morning, there was little time to get out of the room. Once in a while, he looked at his mobile phone, but there was no news about her. Originally, I wanted to send a message to her. However, he thought that the other party might not return in seconds, and he would not have time for a while. If she returned later, he would not be able to see it, so he did not send it. It was not until the afternoon that he took his grandmother home after the injection. After doing some questions, he picked up his mobile phone to send a message to her. After seeing her reply, Gu Li wanted to laugh. She was much more clever than before, and tried to keep her secret. If he hadn''t discovered it long ago, I''m afraid she would have believed what she said. Gu Li put down his pen and began to type. But after a while, cloud Pan Pan received his message: don''t you bless me? She blinked her eyes, blessing... How to say? It seems that some words are poor. She tried hard to type a line of words. Looking at the lines in the dialog box, she always felt that it was too false. When she heard it, it was very official. Finally, she deleted all the words and said from the bottom of her heart: come on for the exam. I hope you can get a good result. After typing this sentence, the input method also automatically jumped out of a small heart symbol, and she conveniently pressed it. When Gu Li received this sentence, his sight fell straight on the little heart. His pupils contracted slightly. He suddenly took up the pen he had put down and drew a heart beside his topic. When he drew to the last point, he did not know what he thought of. With a little force on his fingertips, his original round heart was immediately destroyed. There was a straight line at the bottom of the line. He looked at the line and threw away his pen. He typed again: voice me. After sending the news, Gu Li leaned back on his chair. Can she do it? Yunpan didn''t expect that he would listen to his voice. They had been chatting for a long time. However, he never asked for such a request, nor did he say that he should see what he looked like. Therefore, yunpan could hide safely until now. In fact, she didn''t want to send it, but, if it was just a voice, it should be nothing. After such a long time, he should have forgotten her voice. And there should be some gap between the real voice and the mobile phone voice. Perhaps wind up the voice, Gu Li examination can also play a supernormal. When she thought about this, she pressed the voice button and said in a soft voice, "Gu Li, I wish you a good test, and I''ll cheer you on ~" at the end of the day, the assistant suddenly called her: "sister nongnong, the director said to have dinner, would you like to go?" Cloud Pan Pan was startled by her voice, and his consciousness was loose, and a voice was sent out like this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 She was flustered to withdraw, but the voice was too short. Even if she withdrew now, Gu Li should have heard the front. If she withdrew, it might cause Gu Li''s suspicion. After listening to it, she found that the assistant''s words were vague and could not be distinguished. She was relieved. "Gu Li, I wish you a good test, and I will cheer you on ~" Gu Li listened to it several times. Her voice was sweet and crisp, because it was deliberately lowered, it was like a long piece of music. She didn''t call him Gu this time, but Gu Li. As if her voice had been relieved, Gu Li collected her voice. When listening again, she seemed to hear another person''s voice. The voice was very small, with a murmur, as if calling her. After listening several times, Gu Li still failed to understand what the man was saying. Finally, he had to give up, he returned to the cloud in a broad way: I will. Then he let go of his mobile phone and looked down at the test questions. He is not in a good state of mind today. He has been tired all morning. When he comes back to see these questions, he will inevitably be tired. After listening to his voice, he will be much more relaxed. If she has been helping herself secretly, she hopes to achieve a good result. He will do what she wants. Gu Li looked at the heart which had been hit by his last stroke just now, and his pale lips gently lifted up. He gazed at the heart for a long time, but finally he did not remove it from his own test paper. He rubbed his eyes, took up his pen and went on with the boring subject. ... the assistant saw Yun Pan Pan anxiously looking at the mobile phone and thought that he was disturbing her work. She didn''t follow her all the time. The former assistant quit because she was pregnant. She only worked for three or four months. In addition, there was no work for a long time, so the assistant didn''t get along with her for a long time. The assistant was afraid that she would be angry and apologized: "sorry, sister nongnongnong. I didn''t know you were in trouble." Cloud Pan Pan looked up, see assistant a face flustered, she gently shook her head: "it doesn''t matter, it''s not a big deal, what did you say just now?" The assistant saw that she was not angry, only felt that the other side was really beautiful and kind-hearted. She had worked as an assistant to other stars before. The man was just a second-line star, but his temper was much bigger than that of the cloud. In front of the girl gives a feeling like spring breeze, looking at her mood will feel happy a lot. The assistant was very glad that he got the position. "The director asked if you would like to have a dinner or not?" she said Yunpan is hesitant. She is not sure whether Gu Li will look for her next. If Gu Li has something important to look for, what should she do if she does not receive it at the first time? But she just got into the cast, and if she doesn''t, it''s not very good. After thinking for a while, the cloud said to the assistant, "I''ll go. You can tell the director for me." We all got on the car together, several stars saw many people, then jokingly said: "today''s director treat, we can not save money for the director, eat more." The director is also a man of temperament. After listening, he burst out laughing: "OK, you can let go of eating. But I have to say that you have enough to eat. After shooting, you should play up the spirit of 200%, otherwise I will be angry." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 The director directly packed a box in the hotel. The actors and the staff sat at a table. She picked a corner and set the phone aside so she could check it at any time. When Cheng looked at her, summoned up courage, went to her side, asked her: "can I sit next to you?" After hearing his voice, yunpan looks up and remembers that the other party is the leading actor in the play with her. She doesn''t know why the other party has to ask her, but she still nods politely: "yes." Shicheng''s heart beat faster and sat down. After that, he wanted to talk to yunpan, but he found that yunpan didn''t seem to be in a state, so he had no chance to talk to her. Other people are talking and laughing, only yunpan is sitting there alone. When the dishes were served, yunpan tasted them a little. The dishes tasted good, but the best was the plate of shrimp in front of her. I don''t know what it was made of. The red shrimp was poured with a layer of juice, which was sour and sweet, and also brought a little spicy, which was very appetizing. She took out her mobile phone and photographed the dish directly. She planned to share it with Gu Li later. I don''t know what he likes besides flowers. Does he like food? When Cheng at one side to see her seems to be very interested in these dishes, then casually asked: "do you feel delicious?" Cloud Pan Pan sat here, no one has been looking for her to talk, heard when Cheng asked her, she replied: "very delicious." Shicheng said with a smile: "I know the boss here. If you like it, you can come often in the future. I''ll say hello to him." The other side seems to be heart, eyes suddenly a bright. The reason why he bit her lips was so delicate that he even bit her teeth. Cloud Pan Pan hesitated and asked him, "can I ask you something?" Her voice is also soft, Shicheng felt that he could not refuse. His heart full of expectations, nodded: "of course." What would she ask herself for? Yun Pan Pan said happily, "I think this shrimp is delicious. Can you tell the chef about it? I really want to learn. " Shi Cheng felt that he was going to have a myocardial infarction. He thought he had a chance. As a result, he thought too much. See when Cheng''s expression pale, cloud Pan Pan Pan asks again: "can''t you?" How could Shi Cheng say no, after all, he just promised her that he could. Even if he promised, "no problem, you can come and learn anytime and anywhere." Yun Fanpan thinks Shi Cheng is really a good man. Shi Cheng, who was issued a good man card, never spoke to Yun pan again. She shrank in the corner, has not been noticed, director Xu is drunk, suddenly picked up the glass, stood up, high voice: "this cup, I have to respect our hero and heroine, our" spy film beauty "ratings, all depend on you to support." It''s a bit offensive, but it''s a matter of fact. In addition to cloud pan and Shi Cheng, almost all of them were not famous. That is to say, after the show was released, the audience rating at the beginning must be dominated by their fans. Shicheng took the cup and stood up. Then, everyone''s eyes fell on the sitting cloud pan pan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 Cloud pan pan does not know how to drink, and the glass in front of him is also filled with juice. Just as she was about to give up, one of the actors had already filled her glass with good wine. She was very attentive and considerate. Yun Fanpan had to pick up the glass. The three people''s cups touched each other. She could not drink half of it. The director didn''t care too much, and poured the wine and touched the glass with the man and the woman. Jiang Tian, who was sitting on the opposite side of her, suddenly glanced at her. When the clouds spread, Jiang Tian looked up and drank all the wine. The bottom of the cup was instantly seen. She gave a triumphant smile towards the clouds. The clouds gave her a thumbs up. Jiang Tian immediately felt that he was like a punch on the cotton, the other side was painless, but he was half angry. She sat down abruptly and did not see the clouds again. After the dinner party was over, the cloud of wine strength also came up, she followed behind everyone, her body was a little unstable, and when she got out of the hotel and the cold wind came, she barely woke up. At this time, Cheng came over and worried, "are you ok? I didn''t expect you to drink so badly. I should have helped you drink it if I knew it Jiang Tian stood beside her, waiting for her assistant to look for a car, but she heard Shi Cheng''s words. She found out that Shi Cheng chose a seat next to yunpan when she had dinner just now, and now she is so attentive, she may be interested in her. She curled her lips, and now actors are so shallow. As long as good-looking, high-profile actresses appear, they will be entangled. Cloud pan looked at Shi Cheng, her brain is still clear, she asked Shicheng: "why do you want to help me drink? Don''t we just know each other? " She doesn''t like to tangle with these things, but she knows something. Jiang Tian didn''t expect that yunpan would answer like this. She was also surprised. Shi Cheng was embarrassed by her answer, and stood there awkwardly scratching his head. Yun Fanpan didn''t want to tangle with him. She said to Shi Cheng, "thank you for what you said you wanted to tell the chef. Goodbye." She left Shi Cheng''s side and went to the assistant''s side. The assistant had already stopped a taxi. After talking to the assistant for a few words, Yun Fanfan got on the bus. When Cheng sees her figure disappear, complexion is complex. Jiang Tian feels a little cool. Now, there are no actresses who can make actors down, especially Shi Cheng. Even if they really don''t like it, for their own interests, they can only say two words euphemistically. Is Xu Weinong stupid? But it has to be said that her impression of Xu Weinong has changed. After getting on the bus, he opened the window to blow off the drunkenness. The wind is too big, blowing her head a little bit painful, her head speed of operation has slowed down in general. At the moment, her heart only remembers one thing, that is, she wants to send the picture to Gu Li. She didn''t want to ask him again after a while. Yun pan shook his head and sent the picture of shrimp to Gu Li. After that, she forgot to wait for a reply and fell asleep directly against her seat. After getting out of the car, she forgot about it. She went into the door, went upstairs and went into the room. She directly lay down on her bed and closed her eyes. Gu Li plans to go to bed after taking a bath, but receives her message. I thought it was something, but I didn''t think there was only one picture. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 It''s a dish. It looks delicious. After reading for a while, Gu Li didn''t guess what she meant by sending it to herself. After waiting for half a day, Gu Li sent a question mark to him. However, the news was the same as Shi Chenhai. The person who had responded to him actively before did not appear. What happened again? Still no response. He left his cell phone aside and lay in bed looking at the ceiling. His deep eyes were shining in the dark. After lying for about five or six minutes, he stopped hesitating. He grabbed the cell phone next to him and made a voice call directly. Yunpan was already sleepy and drank wine. At this moment, the whole person was in a state of fog and fog. When she heard the mobile phone constantly thinking, she reluctantly opened her eyes and looked at it. She didn''t think of anything in her mind, so she just pressed to answer. "Hello." The deep voice of the other party came to her ear with electric current. She closed her eyes and said nothing. Gu Li heard her voice and thought that she was a little abnormal. I have been chatting with her before. Although I have seen her, I don''t know what she looks like. I have heard her voice, but it is only for a while. Now with her voice call, Gu Li heart still some inexplicable uneasiness. He asked her again, "what does that picture mean?" The mobile phone with cloud is in her ear, and the volume is very loud. Gu Li''s voice is amplified in her ear. She is a little uncomfortable because she feels that if she doesn''t answer, the other party seems to keep asking. She remembers things about pictures in her head. It''s like: picture = Gu Li = learn to cook = cook for him. Without thinking about it, the cloud replied, "I''ve learned how to cook for him..." the sound is just like floating away. This time Gu Li knows what''s wrong with her. This voice and tone should be drunk. Her voice was soft, drunk and with a kind of milky tone, which seemed to be coquetry, but it was not. Listening to her voice, Gu Li felt as if she had been hit by electric current. But her words made him stiff for a moment. She never thought of meeting him, he knew, otherwise she would not hide herself like this. So who is she going to make this for? Gu Li''s heart is as sour as being immersed in vinegar. No, if it''s for someone else to eat, why would she send the picture to herself? In a trance, he felt as if he understood something. His voice, with suppressed excitement, asked her, "who do you want to serve?" "Gu Li." He turned the phone over and pressed it on the bed. Heart as if by a warm current tightly wrapped in the same, he can''t wait to see her, want to go to her. Gu Liping recovered his mood and called her again. She didn''t answer. She should have gone to sleep again. Gu Li didn''t hang up the voice phone. He turned his voice down, like a midnight lullaby, and like a child who wanted to get the answer, he kept saying to his mobile phone, "why treat me so well?" He deliberately considerate, so that yunpan can not hear this sentence, cloud Pan Pan only feel like a gust of wind passing by, rusty, there was no previous disturbing voice, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. The boy on the other side of the phone said to the phone alone for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 The next morning, when I woke up, my head was still dizzy. After she got up to wash herself, she drank a cup of boiled water, and then barely sobered up. Fortunately, I don''t need to go to the cast immediately today, otherwise she can be paralyzed directly. She got up on the mobile phone, want to see the time, press once, found the mobile phone screen is still black, she pressed again, still did not respond. Is it automatic shutdown? Cloud pan pan then pressed the start button, the screen lit for a while, and then quickly went dark. It turns out there''s no electricity. Yunpan found out that the charger charged the phone, and then felt something was wrong. When she took a picture last night, the phone clearly still had half of the power. Even if it was standby power consumption, it would not be turned off directly, right? She blinked suspiciously, thinking that it would be better to wait for the phone to recharge for a while. The clouds were flying down the stairs for a simple breakfast. After breakfast, she went upstairs and turned on her cell phone. The mobile phone didn''t break down. It was still OK. She always felt something was wrong. She seemed to have sent something with Gu Li last night. She opened QQ and sent a picture. This picture is the one she took before. She was upset. She said that she would show Gu Li some time later? At the bottom of the picture, there is another voice call that has ended for an hour and 15 minutes. When did she make a voice call with Gu Li? After a long time, she didn''t seem to remember what she was doing at that time, and she didn''t know whether she had said anything she shouldn''t have said. The more she thought about it, the more frightened she felt, she couldn''t wait to send a message to Gu Li. Me and cabbage: I drank some wine last night. I just saw the voice call. Did I call you last night? After sending, she took her mobile phone and waited for Gu Li''s reply. Gu Li was in class. He felt the mobile phone in his pocket vibrate. He suddenly put down his pen. On the platform, the teacher is still tirelessly explaining. He calmly took out his mobile phone and saw her news. After listening to her voice, the news was automatically replaced by Gu Li. It seemed that Gu Li could hear her slightly flustered voice. He could not help laughing and replied: well. Although, it was he who beat her. After seeing Gu Li''s reply, Yun Fanpan felt that he could die. She asked, trembling, what did I say? Now Gu Li didn''t lie, but told the truth: you said you wanted to make that dish for me. After the hair, Gu Li''s eyes were filled with a warm smile, and he was looking forward to her reply. Yunpan completely failed. She had planned to do it again for a long time, so she didn''t think of telling Gu Li at that time. After all, it was not a good time to meet Gu Li. However, after getting drunk, she offered to do it for him. Cloud pan pan head fell on the bed, some do not want to face the reality, the face or to face. Cabbage and I: Well... I have this idea. If you don''t mind it then, but I''m a little busy these days. It may take some time. Me and cabbage: I didn''t say anything else except this one? The two pieces of news were sent together. Gu Li looked at the first one seriously. After confirming that the other party wanted to cook food for him, he blinked his eyes, and the smile on the corner of his lips was even worse. This time, he didn''t even know what the teacher was talking about on the stage. I don''t want to know. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 Gu Li: OK, anytime. He replied to the one above her and the one below. She must have seen the call time. He thought that he had been talking to his mobile phone for such a long time last night. After such a thing happened in his family, the neighbors around him pointed at him and told his children not to play with him. He seldom communicated with others. He went to school alone and left school alone. When I was in school, I didn''t want to do anything but study. Even later, when he grew up, some girls came to talk to him, and he was indifferent. When I was with my grandmother, she talked more. Most of him listened and occasionally answered twice. Last night should have been his longest speech. However, the young man was full of heart and tenderness, and no one heard it any more except at night. Gu Li breathed out a long breath, and finally replied: I fell asleep later and hung up halfway up. So it is. She felt relieved that she had said something nonsense. She gave Gu Li an expression, after the past, she went to work on her own affairs. Gu Li confirmed that she would not send a message again, and then put away her mobile phone. However, after the class, he did not listen at all. This is his first completely absent-minded class since the beginning of school. But he was happy. He took out the previous test paper and turned to the page he had written. The heart was still there. He rubbed it with his fingers and covered it like a treasure. ... the filming process was quite pleasant. At first, it was not suitable for the cloud, but it became more and more used to it. After talking with Shicheng that day, Shicheng always hid from her intentionally or unintentionally. Later, when two people were playing, he often watched himself distracted, so he was ng many times. At first, the director thought that he just didn''t adapt to the crew. As a result, the director was also a little impatient. After making a mistake again, the director directly left the script in his hand and came to Shi Cheng and said, "Shicheng, I chose you as the hero at the beginning because I saw your potential. Although you are a new person and have not taken on heavy responsibilities before, I think you should be able to." These words seem to be exaggerating, but people who understand can tell that he is not serious enough. Shi Cheng''s face changed slightly, bowed his head, and sincerely apologized: "director, it''s my responsibility, I''m not too focused." The director saw that he had a good attitude, and his anger in his heart went down. He did not intend to continue. He just said to the cloud: "thick, you stand in the past, and we will start again." Next, Shi Cheng really cheered up. After a leisurely time, he looked at the date and found that today was just the time for Gu Li''s examination. She wanted to send a message to Gu Li, but she was afraid that it would affect his exam, so she didn''t send it in the end. As soon as she put down her mobile phone, she felt as if something was blocking the light. Looking up, I saw Shi Cheng. Shi Cheng looked at her with a complicated face. She was puzzled. Before that, Shicheng was hiding from himself intentionally or unintentionally. How could he suddenly come to find himself again? She asked politely, "what can I do for you?" Even if she said that day, Shicheng found that he still couldn''t help thinking about her. During the day with her filming, dare not directly watch her, but at night at home crazy to watch her play. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 "Can I talk to you alone?" There was a trace of unusual smell in the cloud. Her intuition told herself that if she really agreed with Shi Cheng to talk to him alone, it would definitely be a troublesome thing. Her main task here is Gu Li. Apart from Gu Li, she is not interested in anything else and doesn''t want to cause trouble. So cloud Pan Pan shook his head: "no, if seen, the impact is not good." What she said is also a big truth. The influence of both of them in the entertainment industry is not low. In addition to acting skills, fans are most concerned about love. Shi Cheng had a relationship before, but her ex girlfriend was not in the circle, so it didn''t stir up too much water. And Xu Weinong has never been in love, let alone in love, and there are almost no scandals. That''s why fans like her. If Shicheng chats with yunpan alone, and someone with a heart sees the news going out, although it can hype and increase the exposure rate, there is no actual benefit for two people. When Cheng straight to look at the clouds pan pan, eyes with a little lost. He himself is good-looking, at the moment his eyes with melancholy eyes looking at the clouds, people immediately have a kind of can not bear to refuse the idea, want to immediately change his mind to agree to his request. This is his usual trick. However, yunpan didn''t soften his heart at all. Instead, he asked him, "is it because of me that you are not in the state of acting recently?" No matter how dull she was, she could feel it more or less. I didn''t expect that the cloud would be so direct. Shicheng asked, "what if I said yes?" Would she have a heart? Cloud Pan Pan ah, positive color way: "I advise you not, this is your first male main play, if you make mistakes frequently, the reputation is not very good, it will affect your later stage of the play, and I will have a burden, I don''t want to have a burden." Her black eyes were staring at Shi Cheng. It was not the deep feeling he imagined, but the distress. It was the second time she had told herself so candidly. When Cheng looked at her serious look, his heart has played a retreat drum. He had never seen such an unconventional card player. Even if he refused him, it was better than telling him how to act in this way. Moreover, she told herself frankly that it was a burden for her. "I see." He left in despair. Yunpan was relieved. She felt that she had saved a confused person walking at a fork in the road in time. Happy in the heart, she picked up the mobile phone, and began to worry. When can Gu Li finish the exam? She wants to talk to him. Gu Li''s examination state is very good, this examination, he played up the spirit of 12 points, when the college entrance examination, he did not so seriously, he said, will test a good result, for her. By then, he will be able to make that request. The one who wanted to see her. At the thought of it, he was full of motivation. After finishing all the questions, Gu Li was still not at ease. For fear that any one of the questions was not very careful and made a mistake, he repeated the examination several times. Gu Li was a professional in the examination room. In the past, the teacher organized a small test. Gu Li always handed in the test paper very quickly, and his face was relaxed and stress-free. The man saw Gu Li with a dignified face and thought that the problem was so difficult that even Xueba changed his face. He was immediately frightened and immediately lowered his head and began to do the test carefully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 After Gu Li finished the exam, it was already noon. The crew sent out a lunch box. Yun Fanpan''s assistant helped her get the lunch box. She looked at the rich lunch box and subconsciously wanted to shoot it for Gu Li. Then she thought that she was a student. Was it not good to take this picture in the past? But she just couldn''t help sharing. After she became a good friend with Gu Li, she would share anything with him, which has become a habit now. It''s just a box lunch. It can be eaten at school. It shouldn''t be seen? The cloud sent the picture and said, "my lunch.". Gu Li likes the feeling that she tells herself everything. He looked at the picture and then went back to her: eat seriously. Cloud Fanpan wants to put down the mobile phone to eat, and thinks of the exam, and asked him: have you finished the exam? Gu Li: only two courses will be tested this time. The second exam will be tomorrow morning. Cabbage and I: come on ~ Gu Li: well. It''s not refueling, it''s taking the first place. Gu Li''s eyes were shining with the light of potential. ... Yun Fanpan originally wanted to go to the hotel after shooting and learn from the chef how to do the shrimp, but the plan failed to keep up with the change. There is a section of the play "spy film beauty" which is on the mountain. The crew has already arranged a place and has been waiting for notice. In the afternoon, the director has informed him. In the evening, he may fly over there to take pictures. It was originally possible to synthesize the background by the later stage, but the shooting of this plot alone will take about a week. If the whole plot relies on the later stage, the final effect will be greatly reduced. In order to achieve the overall effect, all the actors and actresses of this drama have to go together. Yunpan is the heroine. She must be in it. She didn''t expect things to be in such a hurry. When she got home and packed her bags, she wanted to talk to Gu Li, but she didn''t have any excuse. In Gu Li''s opinion, she was also reading. It was impossible to say that she would go out for a tour? Anyway, it''s only a week. She can contact Gu Li''s mobile phone. Such a thought, cloud pan pan put this matter in the bottom of my heart. In the evening, they went to the mountain area. There was a large area of mountains, all of which were deep mountains and old forests. The air was fresh and the scenery was beautiful. Everywhere was green, which was very eye-catching. It''s far away from the city. There are no hotels at all. There are only small villages nearby. The director rented several houses in the village and arranged for the actors and staff to live there. The environment can''t be compared with that of big cities. Some actors can''t stand it. After a few complaints, the director said that he could not stay and go directly. At this time, the complaining actors did not dare to complain. When she was in the cave at that time, there was nothing. Later, she transformed it a little bit, so she had adapted to a worse environment than this. At least there was a bed to sleep here, so she was very satisfied. Jiang Tian saw that she didn''t say anything. The woman No. 3 next to her was still angry. She thought that she didn''t even dislike Xu Weinong. These people are really pretty and expensive. The dinner is also made by the villagers, and the crew get together to have a big meal. The food is relatively light, some eat a few mouthfuls will not move chopsticks. Seeing their lack of interest, the cloud suddenly remembered that there were two bottles of bibimbap sauce in their backpack. They immediately got up and went to their room. A group of people thought that she couldn''t eat any more when they saw her getting up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 Yunfanpan came with the bibimbap sauce and unscrewed the lid. When those people saw her, they even took bibimbap sauce with their eyes green. After all, no one is so far sighted as to bring this kind of thing. They even smell the smell of bibimbap sauce. Someone swallowed his mouth unconsciously. Yunfanpan put the bibimbap sauce on the table and said to the actors and staff, "it should be better to eat with this rice." She smiles, her skin as white as frost and snow, eyes like the moon, the whole person is bright and delicate. A crowd cheered her name, and then two bottles of bibimbap sauce were emptied. There is nothing in her bowl. At this time, Jiang Tian looked at her bowl with only white rice and a few vegetables, and looked at the actors who had eaten very well because of the addition of bibimbap sauce, and asked Yun Fanpan, "don''t you want it? This is your stuff. " Although they are from the same crew, Jiang Tian seldom talks to her when they are filming. Now he suddenly talks to her. Yun pan pan is still a little surprised. She shook her head. "I can eat it." The implication is that there is no need for bibimbap sauce. Jiang Tian is stunned. When did such a number one figure appear in the entertainment circle? She thought she had to take a fresh look at Xu Weinong. After dinner, the director simply divided the tasks for tomorrow, and then everyone could do their own things. The night in the countryside is beautiful. Although it is nearly November, we can still see a few fireflies flying in the sky. The sound of insects chirping from time to time comes from my ears. The moonlight sprinkles on the ground, everything is particularly beautiful. She was about to return to her room when she was stopped from behind. The voice is a little familiar. Looking back, it was Shi Cheng. He was dressed in a black coat, gentle and elegant, with deep eyebrows and eyes. When he saw her, he still had a smile on his face. He raised the script in his hand and said to her, "do you have time to play with you?" After that day, he thought he should give up. After all, the other party was obviously not interested in him. But when he found out that he still wanted to see her, he thought, anyway, she didn''t have a boyfriend. As long as he worked hard, he might have moved her? But this time can''t be as reckless as before, Shicheng thought of another better way. Work. Yes, they are working partners. She has no reason to refuse herself. It seems that he really wants to play simply. He has already learned his part in tomorrow''s play. After several times in his heart, he thinks that there should be no problem, but she alone is not a problem. Shicheng is the leading actor. If he goes wrong again, he will be implicated. When she was about to nod her head, Shicheng felt that the other party was going to promise herself. As a result, she heard Yun Pan Pan firmly saying, "no, I don''t have time tonight. I have something to do. You can practice it yourself." She hasn''t talked to Gu Li yet. Although she can''t tell Gu Li where she is now, at least let Gu Li know that she is still there. Shicheng didn''t believe it. When he got to this place, what else could he do? He thought she would agree to move out of work. "Is it important?" he said reluctantly "It''s very important. It''s more important than anything. Come on, I''ll go first." With that, she left in a hurry without looking back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 After she returned to her room, she began to send messages to Gu Li. Cabbage and I: are you home? After half a day, there was a red exclamation mark in front of him. What''s the matter? Is the cell phone signal bad? She still did not give up to send another article, or the same ending. So she ran out again. Before Shi Cheng left, he stood there and didn''t know what he was thinking. After hearing the sound of footsteps, he looked up and saw the clouds coming towards him. Did she suddenly change her mind and want to play with herself? He thought so, cloud Pan Pan went to his side and asked him in a hurry: "do you have a signal on your mobile phone?" Shi Cheng: "how is it different from what you imagined?"? Shicheng is frustrated and has to answer her on the face: "it''s too remote to receive signals. Didn''t they tell you?" Cloud Pan Pan shakes his head: "I don''t know." Now it''s not that her cell phone has no signal, but that everyone''s mobile phone has no signal, that is to say, no message can be received or sent out. She couldn''t get in touch with Gu Li. The filming time is a week, and she can''t ask to fly back immediately now, which will only involve the rest of the actors. She regretted that she didn''t give Gu Li a reason when she came, so that if she didn''t look for Gu Li, Gu Li would not be worried. What should I do now. Seeing her anxious appearance, Shicheng thought she had something urgent and wanted to help her share her worries. He said, "if you have any problems, you can tell me. I''ll work with you to find a way." Cloud pan pan water moistening eyes quietly looked at him, and finally said: "you''d better take a look at the script, and fight for one tomorrow." Shi Cheng was hit by 100000 points in his heart tonight. If you can''t get the signal, you can''t help it. You can only put yourself into the film more seriously and pray to go home as soon as possible. ... Gu Li usually goes to bed directly after taking a bath, but not today. He''s waiting for the cloud. In the process of waiting, he had nothing to do. He took a few books and read them. He almost knew all the knowledge points in them. He just let himself do more things to polish the long wait. Until more than ten o''clock in the evening, Gu Li looked at the time and found that it was already at this point, so he closed the book. She usually sleeps at this point. He knew there would be no news today. Gu Li was a little disappointed. He took out the test paper and looked at the heart of it again. Only then did he feel better. Tomorrow, after the exam tomorrow, talk to her again. Thinking of this, the boy closed his eyes contentedly. The next morning, Gu Li cooked the noodles. The old man''s teeth were not good. The noodles had to be cooked to a certain extent before they could be chewed. He cooked them for a while. After they were cooked, they were filled with noodles. He went to another room and knocked on the door: "grandma, it''s dinner." There was no movement in it. Maybe the old man''s ears are not very good. Gu Li opened the door. Grandma was still sleeping, but the quilt was not covered well, and her arms were stretched out to the outside of the quilt. He just wanted to help her cover the quilt, suddenly saw her abnormal face. Gu Li was startled and his eyelashes trembled twice. He called softly: "milk... Milk?" Without response, Gu Li clenched his whole hand into a fist, hanging on his side, and his body was cooling. He reached for his hand, his fingertips trembled slightly, and he felt relieved when he felt the breath. He went back to his room and called 120 with his mobile phone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 The ambulance came soon. Gu Li was not at ease and went with him. After a rescue, the old man was finally rescued, and Gu Li''s heart was finally put down. After grandma was sent to the general ward, he went in to have a look. The old man was still sleeping, but his sleep was very shallow. As soon as he went in, she woke up. Seeing that he was in the hospital, he still had an infusion tube in his hand. The voice of vicissitudes said, "I''m a useless old guy. I''ve made a mistake again. Did I spend a lot of money on the medical expenses this time?" The old man''s face was full of heartache. Gu Li looked at her hand, which was covered with age spots. There was no meat on her bony hand. He comforted her: "not much money, grandma, I will earn money, you don''t have to worry, have a good rest." He said two more words to the old man and left the ward. Close the door of the sick room, he leaned against the door and looked straight at the propaganda poster on the opposite wall. His eyes were empty, like a puppet. He always thought that even if his parents were gone, he could do it alone and take good care of his grandmother. However, he found that he could not. He did not have the ability now. He could not compete with life and death. He could not do anything. Gu Li''s expression was painful and his face was full of confusion. After a while, his eyelashes blinked gently. He sat on the bench, took out his mobile phone, and sent her a message: sorry, this exam, I can''t work hard. Now, in this situation, he can''t make it to the examination room. Even if he can, he can''t go. There needs to be someone to take care of him. There are only two course tests in total, and one is absent. Even if his test paper was full yesterday, he could not get the first prize. She did not reply to himself, but Gu Li was anxious to find a vent. He sent another message: I''m sorry. After sending, he put away his cell phone. He hopes that the other party can comfort himself, even in a word, he can show a strong side to all people, but she is the only one who can completely show her the most embarrassed and cowardly side. It''s just her. He doesn''t need that self-esteem. But his cell phone never rings. ... at noon the next day, Gu Li went out to buy dinner for grandma. There is a porridge seller near the hospital. It tastes good. The old people should like it. He bought porridge and saw a fruit seller nearby, so he bought some fruit by the way. Before he arrived at the door of the ward, he saw many people standing outside the ward, which was also noisy inside. He felt a little flustered and rushed inside with his things. The old man was no longer standing in the window. The nurse looked down, closed her eyes for a moment, and did not dare to look again. Another nurse who had seen him came in and asked, "are you a relative of the old man in this ward?" Gu Li clenched the bag in his hand and said in a deep voice, "yes." The nurse looked at the boy, the boy was slender, his face was not very good-looking, but he was still handsome. What a pity. The nurse sighed and said, "not long ago, she jumped out of the building." All the things in Gu Li''s hands fell to the ground. The lid of the packed porridge was opened because of the impact force. The hot porridge splashed out and directly splashed on Gu Li''s pants legs. The scalding temperature reached his feet through his jeans. He didn''t care. He went to the window. The nurse stopped him: "someone is dealing with it below. You''d better not read it." She was afraid of the bloody pictures. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 Gu Li, like the corpse walking with him, looked at the nurse who stopped him. There was no temperature in his eyes. His pale lips moved: "go away." The voice was cold as if it were coming from a deep valley. The nurse looked into his eyes and drew back her hand. The boy walked to the window step by step. The sun is just right outside. The sunlight climbs up the window sill and shines in through the glass, refracting the dazzling light. Several beams of light fall on the ground and form an aperture. One of them shines on the young man, making his face whiter and more transparent. Several doctors at the window also withdrew their sight. Seeing him coming, they all pushed them away. Gu Li walked over, looked down, and saw a group of people below. The bright red blood on the ground meanders all the way to the flower bed nearby. The white cloth covered the old man''s face. The old man, who had been taking care of himself since his parents left one after another, chose to leave him in such a way because he was afraid that he might be involved. Another person left. The sun was shining on him, but Gu Li felt very cold. The cold spread from the sole of his feet, all the way to his limbs, to every corner of his body. After all, he couldn''t help it. His body was staggering and his hands were on the windowsill. Doctors and nurses looked at the young man''s thin back, looking at the original straight back curved down, do not know why, eyes also follow a astringent, clearly they are used to see the birth and death. ... Gu Li handled the funeral of the old man alone. He has been working savings, plus scholarship, no funeral, only cremation and tombstone. The tombstone is still very new, and the old man in the photo has a kind look. Gu Li sat beside the tombstone, his face sticking to the cold tombstone, trying to use this way to recall the warmth the old man had given him. He sat here for a long time until the school called. The school didn''t know what happened at his home. It just knew that he hadn''t come to class for several days, so he called him to inquire about the situation. Gu Li''s eyes were focused and he simply explained the situation to the other party, and the other party was silent. Finally gave him a few days of leave, advised him to mourn, just hung up the phone. He looked at the mobile phone, only a few days ago his own message, she did not return, Gu Li is not a bit discouraged, he shook hands typing: sorry, I did not attend the second exam, so did not get good grades, let you down, I promise not next time, OK? She must be angry that she didn''t study hard. He wants to explain to her. It''s getting dark. The cemetery is a little cold. The moonlight is pouring down. The white color makes people feel cold. The boy is still waiting, probably feeling cold. His legs are bent up, his chin is on his knees, his eyelashes are slightly drooping. The shadow swept down falls under his eyelids. He purses his lips and is covered with moonlight. Until late at night, his legs were numb. Hands and feet cold, he took out the mobile phone again, still nothing. He sent out several messages in a series. Gu Li: grandma is dead. Gu Li: I want to see you. Gu Li: do you want to ignore me? Gu Li: that''s good. He no longer looked at the mobile phone, but stood up, and finally looked at his grandmother''s tombstone, imprinted his grandmother''s last smile in his heart. Finally, he turned around and his back became more and more distant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 It took about five days. The cloud has invested 200% of the spirit in it. Because of its high efficiency, it has been praised by the director countless times. What she wants is not praise, but to be able to get back early. All the other actors in the crew seemed to be driven by her seriousness. The acting skills were ordinary, the acting skills were not good, and the acting skills were fair. All the parts were completed on the fifth night. After everyone was tired for a long time, the director wanted to leave in the afternoon on the sixth day, and planned to let everyone have a rest in the morning. However, when I woke up in the morning, I found that the pattern on the bracelet grew a little, and the whole person was not calm. How can suddenly rise so much blackening value, Gu Li is what happened? The more she thought about it, the more flustered she felt that she might not be able to stay in the afternoon. She wanted to see Gu Li as soon as possible. She packed her luggage and went straight to the director with her suitcase. "Director, I think I have to leave now. There are important things." Seeing her very serious appearance, the director discussed: "they are still resting. What is so important that I can''t go back to deal with it in the afternoon?" "No, even if the play doesn''t work, I have to go back." As soon as she said so seriously, the director was startled. For fear that she would stop shooting, he wanted to ask the actors and staff to come and gather. The cloud was so extensive that he didn''t want to disturb the rest of others and said, "I''ll just go back alone." The director didn''t talk to her any more, so the driver drove her to the airport. Yunfanpan bought the earliest ticket, half an hour before the registration time. There was a signal in the airport. She took out her mobile phone and read the news. Gu Li sent a lot of articles to her. She looked down from the top, and her heart sank a little when she saw each one. When he said Grandma was dead, her heart began to crack. No one knows Gu Li better than her. She knows how important her grandmother is to Gu Li. She is the only one who has brought up Gu Li strongly when his parents leave and everyone points out to him. Such a man also left Gu Li. How sad Gu Li was at that time. She looked at the next one, and he said he wanted to see himself. Cloud Pan Pan suddenly felt regret. She had known that such a thing would happen, so she would not go anywhere and stay around Gu Li. As soon as something happened to him, she would be able to arrive at the first time, instead of knowing anything when he was sad to need her. Yunpan doesn''t know whether it''s too late, but she still replies to him: sorry, I can''t get any news during this period. Feel that this sentence is not enough, cloud Pan Pan heart a horizontal, bold go, she sent a sentence again: I come to see you. After getting off the plane, Yun Fanpan went to the school. She was not sure whether Gu Li was in the school. She went directly to Professor Yang and asked him if he had Gu Li''s timetable. When he saw her, Professor Yang said regretfully, "thick, there is something you may not know." Cloud pan pan has a bad premonition in his heart: "what''s the matter?" Professor Yang replied: "Gu Li dropped out of school, but he couldn''t help it. After submitting his application, he left school directly." The clouds are unbelievable: "quit school?" Professor Yang sighed: "yes, the school teachers all know, it seems that his family died." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 I didn''t hear the words behind the clouds. She went straight out. She knows where Gu Li''s home is. Now Gu Li''s situation is very bad. He needs himself and needs to see him immediately. Gu Li''s home is an old residential building, belonging to the kind of dangerous building. The walls outside have cracks, the wall color has faded, and some residents'' windows are broken. She came to Gu Li''s door and knocked. There was no response. She stood there knocking for a long time, but there was still no response. Until the landlord came down from upstairs and saw her knocking on the door, she said casually, "this family is not here." "Where did he go?" he asked Gu Li and his grandmother have lived here for several years, and the landlady knows it better. These days, someone has been telling about the old man jumping off the building. Until this morning, Gu Li said that he would like to check out. Some of the residents who live here have bought them directly or moved out. Then the vacant houses are rented to those who need to live for a long time. The rent of Gu Li''s family should not be due until the beginning of next spring, but he moved out ahead of time and didn''t even want any extra money. "I checked out. I don''t know exactly where I went." Cloud Pan Pan hesitated for a moment and took out a stack of money from his bag. She doesn''t have much cash on her, but it should be enough. "Can you give me the key? I''ll go in and have a look The landlady thinks that it''s a fool not to make money. What''s more, there should be nothing in the house. Gu Li has moved away, and the rest of the things have to be cleared away, so that the next tenant can live directly. She took the money, gave the key to yunpan, and then told her where to put the key later. After the landlady left, yunpan stood at the door hesitated and opened the door. The curtains inside were not opened, and the whole living room was dark. She touched the wall next to her. After touching the light on, the whole room became bright. The room is very clean. The living room has only one sofa, one table, two chairs and no TV. Then there are two rooms ahead. She pushed one of them away, and there was only a bed inside. It should not be Gu Li''s room. So she withdrew and pushed the other. As soon as she pushed away, she was frightened by the scene inside. On the ground, the table and the bed are all torn exercises. Some of them are neat and some are very rough. You can see the change of the master''s mood. All of these exercises are full, and the ones on the table are neat and tidy. The later, the handwriting becomes more and more scribbled. She picked up all the things on the floor, and the ones on the table and the bed together. There were fifty or sixty of them, each of which was dense. After picking it up, she found a piece of paper in the pillow. She picked it up and looked at it. It wasn''t an exercise, it was a line of words. The words on this paper can be said to be the most correct. It should be the last one left by him: are you ignoring me because I failed in the exam? She seems to have seen the young man lock himself in the room, suffering from the pain of losing his relatives, and because he was struggling with life, he kept writing exercises, trying to torture himself in this way until dawn. In the end, such a line was left. Yunpan put the exercise paper together, folded the note and put it in his pocket. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 She lost Gu Li. She didn''t know where to find Gu Li. The clouds were vague. She didn''t know what to do when it happened for the first time. All along, she thought that as long as Gu Li''s pressure was relieved, he would not live so hard, but she did not expect life and death, his grandmother would leave him, and he would find himself. At that time, she didn''t know anything. Now she does, but Gu Li is gone. Finally, she chose to rent the house. After all, this is where Gu Li and his grandmother have lived for so long. She did not find Gu Li''s way, but hoped that Gu Li would see her news. Yunpan stood at the door and took a picture of his home and sent it to Gu Li. She added a message below: I came to your house, I saw those things in your room, these are not your fault, I don''t mean to blame you, Gu Li, I care about you very much. She didn''t know if he could see it, but it was all from her heart. She came to the world for him alone. After that, yunpan still sent messages to him every day. As usual, she only held the hope that he would see when he went online. Even after a long time, it didn''t matter. She had time to wait for him. ... in the kitchen of a hotel, teenagers have already painted many bowls. The hands that used to write are now dishwashing hands. continuously brushed the bowl for a day and a night, splashing water on his side face, his hands were foam, and he could only wipe his face with his arm. A day without a meal made his face a little pale. Finally, the chef couldn''t see it. He stood at the door and called him: "young man, it''s not worth wasting such a long time to wash dishes here in order to learn a dish that is not spread abroad." The boy didn''t speak, just went on working with his eyelashes down. When the chef saw him, he felt that he was defeated. He had never seen such a wonderful flower. "Forget it, just make an exception. You don''t have to wash it. Wipe your hands and come with me." After listening to the juvenile, the numb face finally had some expression. A ray of relief appeared in his eyes, then disappeared like a splash. He got up and washed his hands under the tap. Washing and washing, he looked at his fingers distracted. His fingers are slender, because they are a little thin, so they can clearly see the bony joints. The reason why he holds the pen all the year round is that there are some cocoons on his fingers, which does not affect the overall aesthetic feeling at all. If someone sees the hands of teenagers at this time, they will praise them as a pair of beautiful hands. However, all he saw in his mind was the hand with pink and round nails. Gu Li pressed his lips and suddenly turned off the tap. He tossed the water from his fingertips, then stood up straight and turned away. When he went in, the chef had already prepared the materials. There were fresh processed shrimp and various seasonings on the chopping board. There were all kinds of pots in the kitchen, including the spatula. From the beginning to the end, Gu Li has been watching. After the fire is turned off, a plate of shrimp comes out. The chef picked up the saucepan next to it and poured it over the shrimp. The shape of the plate is almost the same as the picture she sent. "Well, have you learned?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 "Probably." Guli road. It doesn''t seem to matter much whether you learn or not. I know it''s all in vain. He always thought that as long as he worked hard, he could see her, but when she really disappeared, he suddenly found that he knew nothing about her. Do not know her name, do not know her appearance, even, in addition to QQ, not even a formal contact information. He knew nothing but her voice and hands. Ironically, it was such a man who took away all his thoughts. He tried to wrap her tightly, but he was swallowed up by her. His life seems to have been a failure. Gu Li could not help but smile bitterly. He thought he could change something, but in the end, he would only make himself more and more miserable. That night, he unloaded QQ. After that, he left the house where he had lived with his grandmother for many years. His heart was still depressed. He looked at the pictures in the gallery. The only ones related to her were the pictures of flowers and the dish. He remembered that night when she was drunk and said to him that she wanted to make it for him. In fact, Gu Li didn''t hate that she didn''t reply. After that, he thought that maybe the other party just happened to have something to do with it? After all, she is so busy. After all, she has been helping herself secretly, and it is impossible to abandon her. From the beginning to the end, he was weak. He was afraid that, like the plague, he would close to her and destroy her life. He felt that what the neighbors said when he was a child was right. He was indeed a disaster star. Those who were with him had no good end in the end. What is his right to approach her again? But the heart is still not reconciled, what urgent need a breakthrough to vent out. he took photos as like as two peas and a dozen restaurants in the hotel. He wanted to find the source of the dish. Finally, he found the same dish and dish as the picture. When the chef saw his trance like appearance, he always felt very familiar. He said, "two days ago, a girl asked me to teach her this dish. When cooking, she was distracted. Don''t you know each other?" His words suddenly pulled Gu Li from fantasy to reality. A girl... his heart began to beat violently, a strong desire to carry through the whole body. He didn''t know what kind of expression he was at that time. He could only hear himself ask in his hoarse voice, "what kind of girl?" The chef saw that the teenager looked flustered, and there was some expectation in his thin and pale face. Originally should not have said, but the appearance of the youth is really soft hearted. "It''s a very beautiful girl. She seems to be a star. Her name is Xu Weinong." Xu Weinong, Xu Weinong... he didn''t know her name, and he didn''t know whether Xu Weinong was her. If so, she really came to learn this dish, does it mean that a voice suddenly rang out in his mind, which was still vague, but now it becomes more clear. "Thick." In that day''s voice, someone called her that way. The chef saw that the eyes of the boy who was not in the state suddenly had luster. The frequency of his blinking suddenly became faster. The thick black eyelashes danced up and down like wings. There was a little more smile in the corner of his lips. Gu Li bent down to the chef and said seriously, "thank you." Then, the boy quickly turned around, straight back disappeared in the corner. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 Inside the narrow room, the light is very dark, the small light bulb above the head can only barely light up a piece of area near the bed. There is only one table and one bed in the whole room. Gu Lifu on the table, will be unloaded before the QQ re download back. Soon, the chat page was full of her messages. He saw the latest one from the farthest one. It turned out that she didn''t mean to ignore herself, but she really had something to do. She''s texting herself every day. She said she cared about herself. Gu Li''s heart suddenly seems to be filled with something, the previous grievances are all gone, and the rest is full of joy. After seeing the picture of her own home, he gave a meal. She''s been to her own house. Gu Li doesn''t wonder why the other party knows her home. She seems to know her own situation very well, but... she thinks of the stupid things he did that night, the exercise pages all over the room, and that sentence. At that time, he stayed alone in the cold house, and even did not care to eat. In addition to the sadness and helplessness of his grandmother, he also had a strong yearning for her. If she did, it would mean that she had seen all of them. She saw the wild side of herself. Thinking of this, Gu Li pursed her lips and began to feel nervous before seeing her. He didn''t reply to her, even if he wanted to contact her immediately, but he was patient. There was a box on the table. He opened the box. There was nothing rare in it. Only a few stacks of money and a bottle of medicine. That''s all she gave herself. At that time, he thought about leaving this together as a memory, but he didn''t give up after all. Now think about it. Fortunately, she brought it out at that time. Otherwise, if she saw it, she would find that she had already known that she was sleeping. Gu Li took out the things and put them in carefully. Next to her was a poster with her hair and a small dress of champagne. On the side of her hair, there was a string of hair ornaments with crystal flowers hanging down on her slender neck. There, the snow-white skin was pale pink. Her posture was elegant and her eyes were clear, and the whole person was like a layer of light. In the lower right corner of the poster is her signature: Xu Weinong only after he knew who she was, did he find that she was everywhere. She''s in the mall, she''s in the bookstore. He touched the lips on the poster with his fingertips, as if he could feel the temperature of the delicate lips. Gu Li thought that this time he would go to her by himself and go to her side. It''s been more than a month since Gu Li disappeared. He didn''t return any news from the cloud. The clouds were a little lost, but the black pattern on the bracelet did not grow. It shows that Gu Li has stabilized his life. After Gu Li disappeared, she didn''t know what to do. When the play is finished, she will go to Gu Li. She thought so, and there was a new impetus. Half a month later, the whole play came to an end. The overall framework of the play was not big, and the shooting process was surprisingly smooth. Two days after the shooting, the whole crew was invited to participate in a large-scale interview. Yunpan, as the heroine, must show up. That night, she was interviewed with several important supporting actors. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 During the interview, a reporter asked about her emotional history: "Miss Xu is a child star, so it can be said that she is the Reaper of the God. In the process of cooperation, does Miss Xu have a more favorable actor?" One side of the time gallop suddenly turned to her body. "No When Cheng took back his eyes, although his face was smiling, his heart was still depressed. He still didn''t get into her heart. The reporter was surprised and asked her: "when I was playing with you, Shi Cheng is now the most popular little fresh meat. There are a lot of fans for his girlfriend. In the face of such temptation, Miss Xu is not attracted? Or do you think he doesn''t have much charm? " It is impolite to ask in front of Shicheng. Because no matter what the answer is, it''s not appropriate. This will only embarrass Shi Cheng. However, today''s journalists are not very ethical, and the questions they ask are often very tricky. Do not answer appears star stingy heart is guilty, answered, oneself again embarrassed. However, Yun Fanpan directly said to the reporter, "I''m sorry, I don''t think it''s very good for you to ask like this. For people who like Shicheng, he is the best. Even if I don''t like him, I can''t deny his excellence. It has nothing to do with personal charm. I don''t want to answer you." This reporter is probably the first time to see a star who directly said that he did not want to answer the question. Other reporters around him were looking at him. He suddenly felt embarrassed and quietly retreated behind the crowd. At this time, the cloud felt that he had seen a man behind him. He was wearing a cap with a low brim, but she felt sure she was right. That man, like Gu Li? She ran down in a hurry. But there were many reporters in front of the stage. When they saw her step down, they all flocked to her. There was a bit of confusion on the scene, and the clouds were in a hurry. By the time she squeezed out, the people were gone. She wondered if she wanted to take care of Li so much that she was dazzled. She did not give up. She asked the person standing next to the place where Gu Li was standing: "did you see a man wearing a black cap?" The man shook his head. The clouds were wide and stunned. Is it true that you are wrong? Jiang Tian didn''t know when she stood next to her. Her angle helped her block some flash lights. She said to the cloud, "I see the man you are talking about." Cloud Pan Pan''s eyes immediately lit up hope, she looked at Jiang Tian, suddenly very seriously said to her: "thank you Jiang Tian, you are really a good man." She ran outside. Jiang Tian, who was sent a good man card, stood in the same place. After a long time, she reacted to the cloud and left in the direction of a low whisper: "neuropathy ah." It was said with a smile. In the beginning, she was not pleased with her. Just, that person, is really stupid can, silly let a person cannot continue to hate. Cloud Pan Pan ran out still did not see Gu Li''s figure, she was sure he came here, but why he refused to see himself? Is it because you didn''t reply to him at that time? After the clouds left, Gu Li came out of the corner. He was very happy and the girl he liked always thought about him. Wait, wait, wait, he''ll be able to get to her in a minute. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 The next day, the news came out. Probably because of the uprightness before the cloud, the news headlines are all about a famous actress playing big names. When Yun Fanpan received the call from the agent, he asked in doubt, "is this what I''m playing?" The agent was angry with her and said, "my ancestor, you don''t have to watch the Internet recently. I''ll find someone to help you solve this matter. It happens that your play is finished. I won''t be able to pick up any scripts for you for the time being. You can have a good rest at home." Yunpan was so happy that he agreed. The agent really can''t take this ancestor. He thinks the other party is too optimistic. To do this kind of thing on other stars'' stands, I''m already bored to death. But there is no way, their own star, in addition to pet, can also how? With that, she made a phone call. The popularity of the cloud on the Internet is not to be underestimated. As soon as her news came out, it immediately attracted many people''s attention. Although she had many fans and less black material, she did not have black powder. Those black powder are worried about not having the opportunity to black her, now it is not easy to have, naturally, would like to die black her. However, in less than half an hour, someone threw the full video of the interview on the Internet. Cloud fans support their idols. They have been fans for so long. No one knows what their idols look like better than them, so they don''t believe in this kind of inexplicable black. Passers-by is neutral. After watching the video, they were all confused. Then the comments came out. "Who can tell me, where is the big card? What the reporter asked made me want to hit people. Thick is right to say so. " "The reporter wocao even said so about Shi Cheng. It seems that I am going to pull out my 40 meter long sword. Although I regret that I don''t like Shi Cheng, I like the attitude of thick!" "Now the Internet is really untrustworthy. Fortunately, I''m not brainless, and I''m full of good stuff." later, someone found another leading character, Shi Cheng, to tweet. Shi Cheng V: now there is a person who speaks for me. How can I be so miserable? Shicheng''s Micro blog is very implicit, and even a little superfluous things can''t be caught. We can''t guess what relationship he has with cloud pan. In the end, he can only be defined as a good friend. It''s OK for a friend to stand up and talk to him. But what we didn''t expect was that Jiang Tian''s studio was also fried. Although Jiang Tian said that she had never played the leading role, she was still able to brush her face in front of the audience because of the foundation of being a sophomore all the year round. During her live broadcast, someone mentioned the people from the same crew. "Jiang Tian, you and Xu Weinong were filmed by the same crew, and it''s not the first time. Do you think what''s said on the Internet is true?" This person''s question is very sharp. It can be seen that he is not a fan of both sides. Jiang Tian could have ignored him, but she answered. "Xu Wei Nong..." Jiang Tian''s brain still remembers what she said to herself yesterday. She smiles and learns from her appearance and says, "she is a very good person." We all know that Jiang Tian is forthright, and stars who can''t get used to it will not try to please. Some people say that''s why she has always been a female sophomore. However, Jiang Tian''s evaluation shows how popular Xu Weinong was in the cast. So this matter has not stimulated a little splash, completely solved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 When it''s cold, it''s cloudy and I don''t want to go out. Every day I stay at home and learn some modern things. Then there was watching TV. It is her habit to send her daily routine to Gu Li every day. More than a month before the new year, she can''t help but think of Gu Li. He doesn''t know where he is. Is he alone lonely? He was there that day. Why didn''t he see himself? He should have known who he was. Do you think you cheated him? When I was thinking about it, there was an advertisement on TV. Young lonely side face suddenly burst into her eyes, cloud Pan Pan looked at the above picture, half a day did not say a word. After that, the advertising was over. She asked pakchoi dejectedly: "just... Is that Gu Li?" Pakchoi''s reaction was almost the same as her, and her tone was a little inconceivable: "yes... Right." Is this really Gu Li in the system plot? In fact, the cloud has been settled, but she is still in a state of shock. How did Gu Li get into the entertainment industry? Has she been in the wrong direction all the time? In fact, Gu Li doesn''t like to study. Does he want to be a star? Whatever he wants to do. Anyway, she supports it. With Gu Li''s information, she checked the shooting news of the advertisement, and finally found the photographer. After confirming that he was Gu Li, yunpan was relieved. Finally, she found Gu Li. The photographer knew yunpan, and had thought about looking for her to shoot advertisements before, but she was so famous that he was not sure whether the other party would agree or not, so he didn''t find her in the end. Seeing the clouds coming, he also said a few words to her, trying to brush the edge of his eyes. "Do you know where he is now?" he asked The photographer recalled, "it seems that you are ready to shoot." He really wants to enter the entertainment industry. In the following days, he rushed to various film and television companies to find Gu Li''s information, and finally found it in a certain company. He auditioned for a play with his name on it. She read the script, is a double female main play, the script is not bad, he audition is male two, a villain role. Seeing Yun Fanpan holding the script in a daze, the director of the script thought that she was interested in the play. He had a little knowledge of yunpan''s strength. If she could join in, it would be better. So he asked, "Miss Xu, are you interested in trying this play?" "Ah?" said the cloud She doesn''t have any idea about it yet. But... If Gu Lizhen passes the audition, will he be bullied in the crew? Would it be better if she were here? Besides, she can communicate with him. Sounds like a great idea. Cloud Pan Pan looked at the attentive director and said in embarrassment: "this is it... the director nodded:" you said you said so. " She ordered Gu Li''s name: "this is my friend, his strength is very good." The director is a smart man. When he hears this, he will know what it means. But he is not a person who doesn''t think about things. If she randomly decides a person who is not good at acting, it will not be very good. But this Gu Li has a little impression. It seems that it is OK? If you can, then it must be OK. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 The director nodded: "this man is really good." The cloud knows it''s settled. Suddenly she thought of another person. Then he hesitated and said tentatively, "actually, I have one more thing to recommend to you. She is also a very hard-working actress, and she has never had a chance to make a breakthrough. I wonder if I could... the director''s head suddenly became big. If he had been another actor, he might have been up and gone. But in front of her is Xu Weinong. She is famous and has a good temper. Let alone her fans, she is also very popular. Moreover, getting along with her really gives people a very comfortable feeling. Even if she asked for it again and again, it made life angry. And the person she recommended should be really good. "Go ahead." Cloud Pan Pan smile, said the name: "Jiang Tian." It''s not a very difficult answer to accept. The director also knows that Jiang Tian and she have made a play in the same crew, but whether Jiang Tian is suitable for the play remains to be studied, but he has one more choice. The director did not directly agree, but said, "I will contact Miss Jiang. What does Miss Xu mean?" Cloud Pan Pan nods: "I clap." Jiang Tian, she must be able to seize this opportunity, she has confidence in Jiang Tian. Then she called her agent and told her about it briefly. The agent yelled at the other end of the phone: "I specially want you to have a good winter and a good new year. You''re OK. You went to take the drama by yourself. I knew what I was worried about for you." "I''m sorry, but I really want to shoot this show," he said I don''t want to shoot it. Someone wants to. When the agent heard her soft tone, she was angry and had no choice but to say, "well, you can do it yourself. You can do it first and then, and tell me what to do. It''s really... Forget it. I''ll take you to make money for me." ... after that, he recited the script to figure out the protagonist''s mind. The efficiency of the director is very fast. After the main and supporting roles are determined, we can almost start work. On the day when we really want to go to the cast, the whole person is still a little hesitant. It was a little cold inside the recording studio. She wore a warm jacket and two sweaters inside, and a thick fluffy coat outside. She wore a scarf around her neck and a hat on her head. When she looked from a distance, half of her face was exposed, and the rest was buried in the scarf. She was hailed as soon as she arrived. I don''t know if I''ve heard of her good temper. Cloud pan pan does not want to show his face, can only nod, and then nod. Then I saw Gu Li in the corner. She hasn''t seen Gu Li for a long time. He is a little thin and has a red hand holding the script. Because he is not very gregarious, the whole person is in the corner, looking very small and lonely. Cloud pan pan has always wanted to take care of the people have become like this, the heart is pulled together. Just thinking about it, someone called her behind her. "Xu Weinong." She stopped and turned her head. It was Jiang Tian. She looks cool in her fur boots. Anyway, she doesn''t look like a person of the same season. She first said, "Jiang Tian." After saying hello, she did not hold back and asked, "are you not cold?" Jiang Tian looked at the clouds wrapped up tightly. It was hard to imagine how she would spend her time filming, and how she wanted to film in such a cold environment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 She didn''t answer the cold, just said, "I heard that." The voice of clouds spread from the inside of the scarf, a very fuzzy word: "huh?" Jiang Tian looks into her eyes. Some words are hard to say before. She is a proud person. She can''t get along with her family when she enters the entertainment circle. But she didn''t expect that the circle is so chaotic. She always disliked the people here, even if she knew that she was so vulgar, and couldn''t bear to stay here for money. For other people''s help, she always feels that there is a purpose. When the director told her that Xu Weinong recommended her, she didn''t know why. The first time she was not guessing what she wanted from her, but from her heart. After a careful thought, she was almost a winner in life. Everyone liked her. What else did she need from herself? Jiang Tian hard to speak words can easily say: "thank you for helping me, the heroine thing." Cloud Pan Pan exposed the lower half of her face from the scarf, and her red lips rose slightly. She said with a smile and congratulatory tone: "that matter, after I read the script, I thought you were in line. I knew you could win the role and cooperate with you again." Jiang Tian doesn''t know what to say. Yunpan didn''t care too much about it. She thought it was appropriate and did it without thinking too much. After chatting with Jiang Tian, she thought that she was going to go to Gu Li. As soon as he turned around, he met Gu Li''s eyes. As soon as she was happy, Gu Li lowered her head and continued to read the script. She stood still at once. Gu Li... Didn''t you recognize her? She wanted to go, but the director had already called everyone together. She kept watching Gu Li get up, thinking that it was not appropriate to talk to him now, so she gave up. When she looked back, Gu Li, who had not looked at her, fell on her. She should be here. When Jiang Tian called her name, Gu Li heard it. This name is the most common name he came to during this period. After knowing who she is, he has been reading news about her, and then he has the mind to enter the entertainment industry. He was trying to get close to her, but the other side came to him first. Just at that moment, he looked at her back, and he wanted to rush directly to her and hold her in his arms. But he held back. Gu Li''s hands are cold, but his heart is warm. The location of the shooting was not local. The director took care of the actors and arranged the hotel. I left my luggage in the hotel ahead of time. When the shooting was over, everyone went back to the hotel. Gu Li was behind them, walking slowly, and the clouds were sweeping behind him, walking more slowly. When all the people in front of him disappeared, he trotted to Gu Li and called his name: "Gu Li." Gu Li was stopped by her and looked down like a white cloud. "Do you know who I am? In fact, I didn''t mean to cheat you, just... I''m afraid you don''t like it, but I promise that I won''t cheat you in the future. " Guli''s hands in his pocket were in a ball. He opened his lips. When the hot air met the cold air, it became a white fog under the street lamp. Gu Li''s face was a little fuzzy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 He seemed to be trying to say something, but the cloud was so extensive that he only saw his lip flap move twice, and no sound was heard. Then Gu Li walked around her. The cloud was so extensive that he had to keep following him. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Gu Li''s step is obviously much bigger than yunpan, but yunpan has always kept pace with him and has not been thrown away. It''s all the way to the eighth floor of the hotel. The corridor is quiet, only the light on the body. Gu Li came to a room and suddenly stopped. When he looked back and saw the clouds, he took two steps towards her. Then, the cloud Pan Pan was directly pushed against the wall by his hand. His eyebrows and eyes are light, but there is a subtle warm current surging inside. Gu Li''s eyelashes drooped slightly and asked, "why do you follow me?" Cloud pan pan, the whole person was divided into his protection circle, a small one, she looked at Gu Li, a little confused, but still replied: "because you are Gu Li, I used to do this." Gu Li took a breath. There is nothing special about this sentence. He is indeed Gu Li. He also knows that she has done this before. But he just felt an uncontrollable feeling running through his body. He reached for the contents of his pocket and brushed it on the next door. The cloud looked at it curiously and heard the door open. Then, she was directly grabbed by Gu Li. He stretched out his hand and pulled the cloud pan pan into the room. The door was closed by him, her back against the wall, and she was a little confused. She didn''t even see Gu Li''s face, so she was directly pressed on the wall by Gu Li, unable to move. She watched his lips press down. The cold thin lips meet the cloud, and the lips with temperature. One touch is the parting. The cloud called him: "Gu Li... then came the storm. Gu Li didn''t even give her a chance to breathe. At the moment when she opened her mouth, she directly sealed her lip, and the tip of her tongue pried off the lip flap and gave her a lingering and suffocating kiss. After the kiss, Gu Li gasped in her ear. The voice was quiet, but with a rush. He asked her, "distant relatives, classmates, what''s next?" His voice was a little sad. She turned her head and saw Gu Li''s eyes drooping with tiny broken light in his eyes. It seems that Gu Li really knows. Cloud pan pan just want to speak, see Gu Li left her side. He raised his hand to reveal half of his white wrist. His long eyelashes covered the mood of his eyes. He could only see his fingers fall on the button of his coat. With a slight movement, the button would open. Cloud Pan Pan thinks, kiss oneself Gu Li to get hot? Gu Li took off his coat and threw it on the bed. Inside is a beige sweater, not high collar, you can see his exposed clavicle. He raised his eyes, as if with bright starlight in his eyes. He approached the clouds and asked her in a low tone: "do you care so much about me, do you want this?" Gu Li said that and put his hand on the belt of his trousers. It seems that you want to solve it? At this moment, the clouds were all over the place, and he finally understood what he meant. Her face was a little hot and her eyes were bright, but she bit her lip and shook her head: "I didn''t think about it." Gu Li''s actions stopped and asked her, "you don''t want me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 He had a drooping hand and a feeling of weakness. Originally bright vision also dim down, a pair of very lost appearance. The clouds suddenly softened. She pleaded a little: "in fact, I can''t say that..." before she finished her words, she saw Gu Li Chao coming by himself. The heartbeat seemed to be getting faster. She looked at Gu Li and stretched out her hand. When she thought he was going to do something, Gu Li just hugged her tightly, just like a lonely child holding his beloved doll. His voice was slightly dejected: "but I want you, crazy." After that, he rubbed his chin over his cloudy head, and then he said, "you know what? Grandma left, she chose to jump to end her life in order not to implicate me. She thought that this would make me less painful, but from small to large, my only thought was that I must let her live a good life Of course, she knows it well. For Gu Li, grandma is not a burden, but a driving force for him to move on. But she didn''t expect that Gu Li''s grandmother died of jumping off a building. The old man thought that this would lighten his burden, but it was not. After that, Gu Li would blame himself for this. He was relaxed, but his heart was not relaxed. She held Gu Li in her arms and stroked him gently on his back like fur. "If only I had been here, I would not have made you so sad alone." Gu Li closed his eyes. He was really very sad. He sat alone in front of his grandmother''s tomb that day. She was not there, nor was his grandmother. It seemed that he was the only one in the world. But now that she said these things to herself, Gu Li felt that she was suddenly not sad. "Don''t leave me again." He hugged her more tightly. Cloud Pan Pan suddenly some chagrin, had known this, why did she deliberately not tell him at that time? She nodded her head in his arms and then gave a gentle hum. The other party suddenly chuckled, the voice with a scattered. He let go of her, and his hand fell on her shoulder. As soon as she looked up, she saw the smile on the corner of Gu Li''s lips, with a trace of success. His lips were still ruddy because of the kiss he had just made. The red lips with a beautiful radian, slightly open: "this is what you said." This time, even if it is to drag her to hell, he will not give up. I don''t want to die. Unless she lets go of herself first. If she lets go of herself, he won''t hold her. After the two people untied the misunderstanding, yunpan caught a glimpse of his clavicle. The boy''s body was a little thin, so the clavicle was obvious. She immediately looked away and said, "put on your clothes. It''s very cold." Seeing her uncomfortable appearance, Gu Li said in a low voice: "there is air conditioning in the room." That''s what he said, but he put on his clothes. It''s just a pity that he didn''t plan to do anything today, but when he just kissed her, he had a desire to do something. She is like a flower in the picture, all the beautiful things are directly displayed in front of him, so she is more real than the other side of the network. Cloud Pan Pan suddenly thought of one thing and asked him, "why do you want to enter the entertainment industry? Why drop out? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 Gu Li''s expression became stiff. I don''t know if the temperature of the air conditioner is high. He sat by the bed and pulled up his sleeve. Instead of looking at her, he looked at the floor. Thick eyelashes droop, he pursed his lips, after a long time to answer: "I want to come to the entertainment industry." For him, it doesn''t matter where. He''s in school, in the entertainment industry, wherever she is. All in all, he''s going to follow her. Thinking of this, Gu Li suddenly raised his eyes. His eyes were shining, and his beautiful lips pressed into a straight line. His tone was tentative and asked, "if you like me to read, I will go to read, and I will listen to you." It''s a very flattering tone. But the cloud is not so simple. Although Gu Li said that he would listen to her, if she asked him to go back to school now, he would not. Gu Li''s expression is persistent, his eyes look at her without blinking. He has his own ideas. He is so smart that she believes that he will not do what he does not want to do. "You have already dropped out of school. What else can I do?" cloud said Gu Li knew that the other party was not angry about his behavior. His chin was slightly raised, and his face was further outlined by the beautiful lines. His eyes were bent, and his cool look was shining. Gu Li seems to be very happy. The cloud is extensive. I don''t know why. I''m a little nervous. Then Gu Li motioned for her to come. Yun Fanpan''s instinct tells her that she should not pass away. However, the smile on Gu Li''s face becomes more and more obvious. Yun Fanpan feels that the smile seems to be evocative. She can''t help but walk in his direction. When he got close to Gu Li, he pulled her into his arms. As soon as she didn''t stand firm, the whole person fell on Gu Li. Gu Li didn''t mind. She held her body in this position. Even if she is half lying down, but because she is standing and Gu Li is sitting, she still has an advantage. In this posture, Gu Li can only slightly look up at her head. The light from the top fell into his eyes, and the black pupils were lit up. It was as if the starlight had been crushed and put into his eyes. Gu Li propped up the bed with one hand and a lazy posture. He said in a very difficult tone: "the misunderstanding between us has been solved, but..." yunpan quickly answered: "but what?" He licked his lips, eyebrows slightly frown: "I just kiss you things, how to do?" His empty hand fell on the cloud covered back. The cloud is extensive and wears much, can feel the strength of his hand, but can''t feel the temperature. But strangely, her heart felt hot. Cloud Pan Pan asked pakchoi: "pakchoi, I feel something is wrong with me, what should I do... pakchoi does not know what to do, it feels that the host''s heart rate seems to speed up, and the body temperature also rises. "Maybe the air conditioning temperature is really too high?" Think about it. Isn''t Gu Li a little hot just now? However, it seems that this is not the case. Gu Li pressed her back and forced her to bend slightly. As a result, her height advantage was less. She lowered her head and was very close to Gu Li''s face. She always felt that it was unsafe. It seemed that she would fall down in the next second, so she could only put her hand on Gu Li''s shoulder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 In this way, the cloud of feet will be some of the air, really is the weight of the whole person on Gu Li''s body. Gu Li''s clear voice with a trace of confusion, as if the lover whispered in his ear, he said: "is that me or you in charge?" The cloud felt that he was going to kiss himself. The warm breath from his breath fell on her lips, and she felt itchy. I don''t know what to do for a while. The first thought in her mind was that Gu Li could not be held responsible. After all, she did not receive the news from Gu Li first. So Yun pan bit his lips, with a little doubt in his tone: "that... That I am responsible for it?" "Good." Gu Li agreed with him very simply. Then she felt that Gu Li couldn''t support herself. He lay on the bed in this position. The clouds were all over him. She tried to get up in a hurry, so she heard Gu Li say, "then you are responsible." Gu Li''s broken hair on his forehead was a little scattered, and his face, which had been frozen pale, was full of blood. The whole person was just like a cute plush toy, and his cloudy mind was disturbed. All eyes were focused on his lips. Be responsible for... Be responsible for. All right. She thought so, and unconsciously she kissed him on the lips. The radian of Gu Li''s lip angle deepened. After the kiss, the cloud is still lying on Gu Li''s body. Gu Li looks satisfied, just like a pet who has been fed, but the smile on the corner of his mouth has not faded down. When he saw Gu Li before, he hardly laughed. She was thinking, if only he had a smile. Now Gu Li is laughing, but she feels bad. Cloud pan pan from Gu Li''s body to climb up, and then touched his face, some hot. She didn''t look at Gu Li, but said in a hurry, "I''m going back to my own room." Gu Li didn''t say any protest, but he got up from the bed. He went to the door and opened it. The air outside was cool. The heat inside seemed to be taken away by the cool air. His cloudy body felt a little cold. She went out of the door and was about to leave when she looked back at Gu Li. Gu Li, leaning against the door with one hand, looked at her quietly. Cloud Pan Pan ready to go feet back, she solemnly said: "I will be responsible." Gu Li suddenly smiles. The smile is gentle and quiet. He reaches out and points to the side, indicating that she should return to the room quickly. The cloud nodded and left. After Gu Li could not hear her footsteps, he closed the door. Just did not immediately return to the bedside, but stood at the door for a while. To be honest, he didn''t know what to do when he left school. When all the people left, his heart was at an unprecedented loss. For so many years ahead, he worked hard to get a good school and a good job. However, the goal of his efforts is gone. Until her appearance, let his confused heart become firm again. This is a gamble, a bet that can be around her. If he wins, he will be very happy. If he loses, he will leave the game only if he fails. The next step is the abyss, but he is not afraid. But it seems to be the right bet. Don''t know why, this moment Gu Li some want to cry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 Cloud Pan Pan returned to the room to take a bath and lay down on the bed. It was time to go to bed, but she couldn''t sleep. She looked at the bracelet. It was shining, and there was only a little black pattern left on it. The cell phone next to the pillow suddenly rings. She reached for the phone and felt it out. It''s a message from Gu Li. Gu Li: good night. It''s like going back to before. Two people rely on their mobile phones, but can become friends without saying anything. Although... Now it''s beyond the boundaries of friends. Cloud Pan Pan Pan looked at the screen, the light on the screen in her face, dark eyes suddenly become bright. She also replied: good night. After that, a good night''s sleep. The next morning, when she went out, she saw Gu Li standing in the corridor. At this moment, everyone was almost awake. Several supporting actors saw her and called her. Gu Li didn''t say hello to her any more. He just waited for her to go to the front and walked behind her. As soon as the clouds spread, I can see Gu Li behind her. When I think of the time when she followed Gu Li yesterday, Gu Li also seems to slow down and wait for himself. It seems that it is not good for him to walk like this. Moreover, Gu Li was alone in the back. The clouds stopped at once. Then, she turned her head and walked in the direction of Gu Li. Seeing that she was coming, Gu Li also stopped. Cloud pan pan, with a smile on his face, didn''t notice the eyes of several actors around him. He just asked Gu Li, "what do you have for breakfast?" The crew doesn''t pack breakfast. It''s not because they are reluctant to give up. It''s because everyone starts at different times. If we eat breakfast together, it may affect the normal eating time of many people. The actors can eat their own breakfast outside. When she asked, someone immediately looked at Gu Li. There is only one doubt in everyone''s mind, that is, whether yunpan knows this little actor he has hardly seen before. As soon as I came up, I asked people whether they had eaten or not. Gu Li thought that she would at least avoid suspicion. That''s why when he was in the production team yesterday, he wanted to do something, but he didn''t do anything. He knew that any scandal has the power to destroy an actor. He was so careful that the other side didn''t seem to care at all. Gu Li looked at her white face and immediately felt that she had defeated her. "Go out and have a look first." Yun Pan Pan nods, stands beside Gu Li and goes out with him. The actors were stunned. This... This is probably the big guy. Even they are small and transparent, they live very carefully. They are afraid that something bad will come out before they become famous. As a result, people are not afraid of these things. When the two were in the elevator, Gu said, "in the crew, you don''t have to talk to me. We can communicate by mobile phone." Cloud Pan Pan even more doubts: "you are not in the cast? Why can''t you just talk? " There is a reason why Gu Li thinks that she has no scandals. She is like a princess living in an ivory tower. For her, these things are very normal. It is estimated that she is too normal to be black. Gu Li sighed and said slowly, "avoid suspicion." The cloud pondered, as if thinking about this serious problem. Then she looked up and said happily, "they will know sooner or later." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 After hearing this, Gu Li wanted to laugh again. Finally, I laughed. How can she be disliked? Only by making himself better can he stand by her side. Gu Li leaned over and gave her a quick kiss on the face. Then he left, the elevator door opened, and he went out and looked back at her. Behind him are the wine red tiles of the hotel hall. Gu Li has a gentle smile on his face, which is different from the cold when I saw him yesterday. The clouds came out of the elevator quickly. Two people, one tall and one short, walked side by side. ... this play is a costume drama. The reason is that she is a double woman master, because when the author wrote this novel, she designed the route of "double female masters". The elder sister is responsible for the task of saving human beings, while the younger sister is a frail and sickly person. Under the protection of her sister, she did not give up her illness and tried to live. There is no abuse point in this novel. The story line of the two female masters is almost long. On the one hand, she wrote about how her sister saved the lives. On the other hand, she added the element of love and wrote about the things between her sister and her fiance. Gu Li, on the other hand, is the villain who not only destroys her sister''s plan, but also abducts her. Almost indirectly led to the death of my sister. Jiang Tian is the sister, Yun pan pan is the younger sister. It can be said that the villain played by Gu Li really made people gnash their teeth, but because he finally sacrificed for his sister, the ending was forced to wash white. The reason why he sacrificed for his sister was that he fell in love with his sister after he tied her up. However, the man was married to the man. In the end, the woman must have been with the man. Even if he died, he just got his sister to go to the Tomb every year to see his ending. After acting for almost a month, the actors were almost numb. As a leading actor, Cheng Chen asked the director, "director, I am the leading actor, right?" The director looked at him and said, "you are not the hero. What do you do with the actor''s script?" Cheng Chen a face of bitterness: "then why do they look more like a hero and heroine?" It is Gu Li and Yun Pan who are filming in the field. Now they are shooting the place where their sister was kidnapped. But they always feel something is wrong. Why is there a slight sweetness between these two people? Are they dazzled? The director was also bored. However, when he turned the film back to see it, the acting skills of the two men were good, and the atmosphere was well rendered. It seemed that there was no problem. Why do you always feel that... Dog abuse when shooting? Director can only comfort Cheng Chen: "it may be that they have high looks." Cheng Chen: "would he feel better in this way? No!!! It''s only a few days before New Year''s Eve. As a matter of fact, actors don''t have a holiday. As long as they get into the production team and don''t finish shooting, they don''t have time to rest. However, the director hasn''t come home for the Spring Festival for several years. He also understands their mood and even breaks the land to give them a holiday. During this period, they edited a small piece of flower and put it on the microblog first. Now Weibo exploded. Originally, the cloud is full of its own traffic. In addition, Jiang Tian, who has not paid much attention to people a few days ago, actually broke the ground and praised the cloud in a waste of time during the live broadcast. At this time, the two people also received a play at the same time. Some people suddenly surrounded themselves and began to pay attention when announcing the list of actors. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 After a short period of time, all the official blogs were bombed. The comments below are more than 1000 per minute. The editing method of the film flower is better. In front of it, there is a segment of the heroine played by Jiang Tian, followed by the emotional drama of yunpan, and then the part of abuse. Most of the following comments are: full marks for double female masters, both hot blooded and emotional drama. I like it. What''s more, why should Wuwu be abused? Who is the villain? Good looking, but I also do not allow abuse of leading men and women! After watching the flower, they want to see the play even more. The first part of yunpan''s play has not been broadcast yet. At this time, she said on her microblog that she would not film for the Chinese New Year and go home. All of them fell out. "This is the first time I want to attack a certain director. Please don''t be so humanized next time. We support you to have a holiday after shooting the game!" Back in the city, the cloud Pan Pan plans to go home. After that, she suddenly remembered one thing and asked Gu Li next to her: "you have returned the house. Where do you live now?" Gu Li did not want her to see her own situation, just said: "hotel." Yun Pan Pan doesn''t believe that he can''t choose a place like a hotel because of his frugality. But instead of questioning, she said, "I''ll go back to the hotel with you." Gu Li looked at her persistent face and knew that she had already known that she was lying. His hand in the pocket of his coat stretched out, his fingertips were slightly cold, and did not fall on her face. Instead, he gently helped her sort out some messy scarves. He looked very gentle when he looked down. After finishing, he reluctantly asked, "do you really want to go?" Cloud Pan Pan buried his face in his scarf and nodded. Gu Li had to say, "let''s go." Cloud Pan Pan Pan immediately put his hand out of his pocket and into Gu Li''s pocket. Gu Li''s hands were cold, but her hands were hot. Her hands and Gu Li''s hands were squeezed together, and Gu Li immediately felt his hands warm up quickly. He did not turn his head to look at her next to him, but looked ahead. His hand in his pocket opened and held her hand in his palm. They walked to the place where Gu Li lived. From the bright lights, people come and go, to very few. The alley is still a little dark. The only street lamp is broken, and there is no one to repair it all year round, which makes it stand like a decoration. Gu Li''s left hand stretched out from his pocket, and then he took a breath in the palm of his hand. A white mist suddenly floated in the air. He turned on the flashlight of his mobile phone, the light was not strong, and he could barely see the road in front of him. He then took the cloud Pan Pan Pan forward, and the cloud Pan Pan followed him, without any fear. Just looking at the outside environment, she could imagine what kind of place Gu Li lived in. The environment here is even worse than where he lived before. Gu Li just calmly led her along the road he had been walking for a month. The stairwell has no lights, too. When he got to a certain floor, Gu Li opened the door. After he turned on the light, he followed him into the room. The place where Gu Li lived before had a living room, a kitchen and two rooms. There was even only one room in this place. It was only divided into two parts, one as the bedroom and the other as the kitchen. There was also a small door, probably the bathroom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 Gu Li''s face does not have the slightest sense of embarrassment, some are just defeated by reality helpless. He turned to the cloud and said, "OK, now I''ll take you back." "And then you walk back?" he asked Gu Li was stunned by her question. The cloud shook his head and affirmed, "I''ll sleep here tonight." Gu Li''s dark eyes suddenly sank. He looked at the clouds and wanted to say, then you can stay, because I am very lonely. It''s just that the environment here is so bad that he doesn''t want her here. She must not be dissuaded by the bad environment alone. So Gu Li laughed in a low voice. His lips raised slightly, and his eyes fell on her lips. Then he asked her, "there is only one bed here, no sofa, no extra quilt. Do you mean, do you want to sleep with me?" It''s time for her to go. His eyes were blazing, and his words were tinged with other meanings. His cheeks were slightly red. But if she shook her head, she said firmly, "I won''t go back." Then she added in a whisper, "sleep with you." Gu Li immediately took a long leg and held her in his arms. Her warm breath immediately spread to him, and there was a faint fragrance of her own. Gu Li''s lips gave her a kiss on her hair and then let go of her. Cloud Fanpan thought he had enough, felt his strength loose, and then turned to see his bed. The wrist was suddenly held by someone, and she was pulled directly. Yun Pan Pan only saw Gu Li''s thin chin. Then Gu Li lowered her head and held her delicate lip. Cloud pan pan can see his long eyelashes and high bridge of nose. There is only one thought in my heart, that is, Gu Li is very good-looking. It looks good everywhere. Gu Li''s hand still held her hand. The hot temperature of the palm was the same as that of his lips. Cloud Pan Pan was a little bit breathless by his kiss, he felt it, and his lips left her lips. Her eyes are foggy, Gu Li is no better. He was just a student. Before that, he had never been in love. It was her who had the desire for the first time. Only a photo made her have a shameful desire. Later, she had such a dream. All intimate things depend on his own imagination. His lips, with a graceful curve, seemed to be panting. Cloud Pan Pan whispered to him, "Gu Li..." he did not answer, but approached her again. The back is against the wall, two people tongue constantly entangled, cloud Pan Pan closed his eyes, let Gu Li action. After a long time, Gu Li was finally satisfied. He bowed his head, his forehead against the cloud of the forehead, cloud pan pan can clearly see the flow of light in his eyes. He called her "thick." The voice was with remembrance, and the two words came out of his mouth, just like being processed in the post-processing stage. The cloud suddenly felt numb in his face. She gave a gentle hum. There are no clothes to change, so I have to wear Gu Li''s. Gu Li also has few clothes. When he was at school, most of them were school uniforms. He gave his thickest clothes to yunpan as pajamas. He took off his coat and put it on the chair beside him. It''s still the low neck sweater inside. Gu Li let Yun Pan Pan sit on the bed, and then went to the bathroom to wash. The clouds were so free that I looked around and saw the iron box on the table. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 She was a little curious for a moment, but she thought that it was Gu Li''s personal belongings. It might not be good to be automatic without his permission, so she could only suppress her curiosity and wait for Gu Li to take a bath. She lay in bed for half a day before she heard footsteps. Then he got up and saw Gu Li walking towards her while wiping his hair. She felt a chill before he got close to him. So she reached out and touched his hand. It''s a little cold. Cloud Pan Pan asked him: "you... Bathed in cold water?" Gu Li nodded: "the hot water is not enough, and..." he looked at the cloud pan pan, and looked like he wanted to talk but stopped. Yun Fanpan felt that he looked at himself with a strange look in his eyes. He had some scarlet face, because after taking a cold bath, he suddenly became pale again. See he did not have after the text, cloud pan pan is afraid of him to catch cold, then said to him: "you hurry to come and lie down first." Gu Li shook his head and said, "wait till you finish washing." He took the cloud pan pan into the bathroom, the bathroom is a little small, but barely can see through. After he helped Yun pan adjust the water, he took the clothes she wanted to change into. "If you wash in it, what can I do for you?" The implication is that he is going to stand outside. Cloud Pan Pan looked at his thin body, it is really hard to imagine that he even bathed in cold water. She stood in front of Gu Li and began to undress. Gu Li wiped her hair for a moment. Seeing that she had taken off her scarf, she began to take off her coat. Her fur coat will only make people feel cute and not fat. Now she will be even thinner when she takes off her coat. Gu Li immediately joked, "do you want to take a bath in front of me?" As soon as the voice fell, the clouds came to him with his coat and put his coat on his body on tiptoe. Warm coat, with her body temperature, wrapped in the body, instantly took away the chill on the body. After she had done this, she felt a sigh of relief. The light in the house was very dark. Half of her face was in the dark, and the other half had light. Even so, her face was still white, and her delicate facial features could not be ignored. At the moment, that face is full of care, care for him. From the beginning to the present, she is as good to him as ever. Gu Li felt that there was an unbearable emotion flowing in all parts of the body, driving him to do something. He no longer looked at the clouds, but said, "go and wash." She closed the door. Soon after, there was a sound of water coming from inside. Through the door, he could see the shadow inside, and her every move could be seen, although it was only a contour. Gu Li leaned gently against the door and thought about things quietly. After a long time, yunpan came out after a bath. He was afraid that the hot water was not enough and that Gu Li had been waiting outside for a long time, so yunpan didn''t wash his hair. He simply coiled up his hair and then took a bath. Her face was flushed by the heat, the blue blood vessels on her white neck could be seen clearly, and the whole person was a soft and innocent appearance. Gu Li''s eyes were full of emotion, but yunpan didn''t notice that he had a white towel on his head and his broken hair was on his forehead. Before he did, Yun Fanpan took the initiative to take over the work and said, "I''ll help you clean it." He nodded slowly, "OK." Two people walked to the bedside together, cloud Pan Pan sits on the bed, he is to sit on the small bench. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 Because it had been rubbed, his hair was half dry and his fingers were still wet. Black hair is very soft, very comfortable to touch. Cloud Pan Pan Pan then took a towel carefully to help him wipe. Compared with her seriousness, Gu Li is not serious enough. He couldn''t ignore the feeling that her fingertips were brushing through his hair, that she was sitting behind him. This feeling is very painful. Gu Li can only look at other places, to force himself not to think about these things, not to think about her. The clouds saved him in time. Originally, she was seriously wiping his hair. Half way through, the cloud suddenly thought of the box. She looked at the box, and her face was tangled. Finally, she asked, "Gu Li, what''s in that box?" Gu Li''s eyes immediately fell on the box. Gu Li laughed and asked, "if you want to know, you can open it yourself." It seems that he allowed himself to open it. Cloud pan pan, curiosity stronger, she put down the towel, put on slippers and got out of bed. Then she came to the little table. The box was so close that she could open it with her hand. After opening it, Yun Fanpan saw a bottle of medicine. It was not a very strange medicine, but a common liniment for detumescence. The more he looked at the medicine, the more familiar he became. Then he suddenly thought of something. When Gu Li was beaten, she bought the medicine and asked the KFC store manager to deliver it to Gu Li for her. Next to them are stacks of money. She picked up one of them and suddenly had a bad guess. She turned and asked Gu Li, "this is... Gu Li looked at the girl with a gentle look:" yours. " He didn''t like to accept charity, even a little. At the beginning, he knew that the money was not so-called. He did a good job, so he didn''t believe those words. The world is never equal. No one will pay you extra because you are excellent. However, he did not feel ashamed when he knew that there was such a person who helped himself secretly. The suffocation, which was so breathless as to be held in the throat, did not occur. Instead, he kept the money. He didn''t use it. He just put them in a box. She should be the only one who wants to accept her charity and possess her tenderness. In front of others, Gu Li is indestructible, but in front of her, Gu Li is fragile. Even if she sent the money he needed in another way, he would not feel ashamed and angry. Yunpan was a little surprised that Gu Li had kept a bottle of medicine well until now. What''s more, she thought that the money she gave him could at least relieve his pressure, but Gu Li didn''t use the money at all. The cloud puts the money down. The thing on the left is folded up. She took it out and unfolded it. It''s her poster with a piece of paper in it. A piece of exercise paper, as if torn from where, the paper has a heart drawn with a neutral pen, not perfect, but compared with these topics and the correct and rigorous words, it is a bit out of place. The body was suddenly hugged from behind. Gu Li''s chin was on her hair. He reached out and took yunpan''s hand with paper. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 When a girl looks at these things, Gu Li is not without embarrassment. To show her these things is to completely open my heart to her. Gu Lixian will fight a battle that is uncertain. Whether it is work or examination, he is methodical. He knows that life is his enemy. If he relaxes a little and gasps a little, it will make him breathless. It''s like love. He has no spare time to think about it. It''s not that there is no girl delivering love letters to him, but he never reads it. He is not qualified to fall in love and doesn''t want to waste time doing it. But he knows that the one who gives and puts in the most will be the one who gets hurt the most. Once he had shown her all his thoughts, he would have sent all his weaknesses to her. But it''s still sweet. He took her hand and landed on the heart. His voice was slightly hoarse: "well, at that time, you sent me a message and once sent a heart. Maybe I started to like you at that time. Maybe earlier, but it was at that time that I really confirmed my mind." Cloud thought about it. Did she send this to Gu Li? When chatting with Gu Li, she was very careful. She was afraid that Gu Li would expose her identity and that Gu Li would not be happy. She did not remember very much. At this time, Pakchoi reminded her: "the host is very big. There is such a thing. When you finish typing, the system will jump out of the expression, and you will press it directly." "This system is as bad as you are." Pakchoi: "I''m a high-level system. This system can''t be compared with me at all!" Gu Li went on to say: "at that time, I drew it down. Every day, no matter in class or doing exercises at home, as long as I saw it, I would feel much better." He chuckled with a little self mockery in his voice? How can college students do this? " She could almost imagine what kind of mood Gu Li was holding to do such a thing. It''s stupid, but it''s cute. It turns out that Gu Li had already liked himself so long ago. A kind of sweet feeling spread in my heart. Cloud Pan Pan suddenly turned around and hugged Gu Li. She buried her face in his arms and said in a stuffy voice, "I like it very much." I like this kind of Gu Li. He should live in the sun, grow up happily like other people of the same age, occasionally worry about homework, and sometimes want to escape from school, instead of being overwhelmed by life. This naive Gu Li is different from the one she saw for the first time. No more cold silence. She stayed in Gu Li''s arms for a while before she looked up. Her hair is a little disordered. She doesn''t care, but looks at Gu Li. Gu Li''s face is still a little red. When he said this, she didn''t look at his expression all the time. For Gu Li, these things should be more difficult to talk about. Yunpan stood on tiptoe and put his arms around Gu Li''s neck. She leaned over her face and took the initiative to stick Gu Li''s lips. As he rubbed, Gu Li opened his eyes, and his long eyelashes, which were like butterfly wings, gently trembled twice. After the cloud kiss, they put those things into the box. Her face was a little red. Seeing Gu Li standing there, she said, "let''s go to bed." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 Cloud Pan Pan took the initiative to climb on the bed, cover the quilt. Gu Li watched her lying there quietly. The whole person looked like a packaged snack, waiting for him to taste it. His throat knot moved up and down twice, and his dark eyes, like the deep night, were staring at her closely. Then he asked, "aren''t you afraid of what I''ll do to you?" She suddenly turned over, winked at him and asked, "what do you want to do?" He wants to do a lot. However, I just think about it in my heart. The other party has finally opened his heart to him, and he finally cheated her. I don''t want to lose her. So Gu Li lied and said innocently, "I won''t do anything to you." In an instant, the clouds spread and the corners of her lips showed a smile. She patted the quilt and motioned him to come up. Gu Li went to the door and turned off the light at the door. The whole room was shrouded in darkness. He was very familiar with the room and could walk to the bedside even if there was no light. What''s more, there was no furniture in the room, so he would not trip over at all. He sat on the edge of the bed, lifted the quilt and went in. What''s warm in the quilt is her temperature. Gu Li also turned over and faced her. Two people are very close, breathing blend, Gu Li safely closed his eyes. This night, it''s warm and comfortable. After sleeping in the middle of the night, Gu Li suddenly woke up. He opened his eyes and felt that the people around him were approaching him unconsciously. After that, he directly reached out and hugged himself. Her face was almost close to his own. A little further forward, he could taste her sweet lips. Night made his senses more sensitive, and Guli''s fingers fell on her back. And then there was no movement. Gu Li slowly exhaled a breath, like regret, but also like relief. There is nothing to keep warm in the room. Moreover, the room is not exposed to the sun all the year round. It is a bit damp. There is only a quilt on the bed. He can get through it, but she doesn''t have to. Originally, she could sleep in a big soft bed with a warm velvet quilt. Everything was fine. I must sleep with myself in this shabby place. What a fool. Gu Li carefully gathered his face and printed a light kiss on her forehead. After kissing, he then leans on the cloud, smiles at the corners of his mouth, and sleeps with him. The next morning, when I woke up, I felt a little cold. I didn''t feel it when I went to bed last night. After all, my whole body was very hot, so where would I feel cold? After I fell asleep, she felt vaguely cold. After waking up, she still felt cold, but it was not very cold. Gu Li around her has disappeared. She feels something in her arms. Take out a look, it is a thing wrapped in flannel. It''s still hot to feel. Cloud Pan Pan was curious for a moment, so he opened the band on the flannel. It turned out that it was just a glass bottle filled with hot water. No wonder she felt hot in her arms, but her feet were a little cold. It was because of this. Did Gu Li do it for her after she got up? Cloud Pan Pan looked at the thing and laughed, then stuffed it back into the quilt. On the next chair, her clothes had been folded neatly. Cloud pan pan, quickly put on clothes, and then walked to the bathroom. Gu Li is not in the bathroom. Is he out? Thinking like this, she saw the new toiletries in the bathroom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 After washing, she heard the sound of unlocking the lock. Turning around, he saw Gu Li coming back from the outside. He had breakfast in his hand, and as he breathed, there was a white mist in front of him. Enough to show how cold it is outside. See cloud Pan Pan wake up, he put the things in his hand on the table, and then said: "I bought a small cage bag and milk, there is no breakfast around here, do you like to eat this?" Looking at his appearance, there was a feeling that if she said she didn''t like it, he would buy it again. Fortunately, the cloud is not picky, she hurried over and nodded: "I like it." Gu Li breathed a sigh of relief. He originally wanted to buy something for breakfast, but he was afraid that he would not have enough time and would wake her up if he did it at home. He had to buy some food nearby, which made it easier to eat steamed buns and milk. They were sitting at this little table, making do with breakfast. Now it''s because she is here that Gu Li goes to buy breakfast. There is no refrigerator here. That is to say, if Gu Li wants to cook by himself, he can only buy the ingredients of the day. More often, when there is no time, does Gu Li stop eating? Cloud Pan Pan thinks this is not possible. She can''t let Gu Li live here alone. After dinner, Yun Pan Pan''s mind is thinking about how to let Gu Li go with him. Gu Li has a strong sense of self-respect, otherwise she would not have used such a euphemistic way to send money to him before. Now, if Gu Li is allowed to go with her, I don''t know if Gu Li is willing to. But I still want to have a try. Yun pan bit his lip and asked slowly, "Gu Li, would you like to go to my home with me? I''m the only one. " There is a lot of uncertainty in the words. Gu Li cleaned up the table and said, "OK." "Ah?" said the cloud She was surprised that Gu Li agreed so readily. Gu Li heard her, raised his head and raised his eyebrows: "you don''t want me to go?" Yunfanpan didn''t think so, so he quickly shook his head: "go, we''ll leave in a moment. I don''t have any ingredients. Later, we can go shopping in the supermarket, buy vegetables and snacks. Oh, by the way, there are also your toiletries. Well, there are a lot of things to buy..." she kept chattering on the side, with a red face and a very energetic model Like. Gu Li, on the other hand, listened attentively and became a complete listener. He had guessed last night that she would ask this question, and he knew that if he did not agree, she would stay here with him. Her little, dusty self-esteem was nothing like her. He doesn''t have to hurt the girl he likes for his self-respect. All of a sudden there was no sound. Gu Li looked at her suspiciously, and saw that the clouds were all over her face. Rare to see her so dispirited appearance, Gu Li in the heart a startle, then asked her: "what''s the matter?" Grandma, before I go to see you seriously, I want to see him At this point, Gu Li''s heart is a little heavy. But he didn''t show it on his face. He knew that whenever he was a little sad, the other party would be more sad than himself. He didn''t want to upset her. Gu Li nodded to the cloud and said, "good." He also wanted to let Grandma see her. She would like her very much. After all, she was so good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 Yunpan bought a bunch of flowers. She and Gu Li went to the cemetery together. I don''t know if it''s cold or if it''s cold here. She thinks it''s desolate everywhere and chilly around. Gu Li nearby did not speak, but she could feel that he was in a low mood. Through rows of tombstones, she finally saw Gu Li''s grandmother. She knew what Gu Li''s grandmother looked like. When she received the story about Gu Li, she knew it. At that time, she only felt that she was a kind and kind old man. Now, looking at the smile on the photo of the old man, she felt very sad. Thinking that the old man finally chose to leave the world in that way in order not to implicate Gu Li, her mood was also a little bad. Cloud Pan Pan Pan asked pakchoi: "if I had stood up to help Gu Li directly instead of secretly, would grandma Gu not have left?" Xiaobai Caiming''s general psychology can only comfort her as follows: "this kind of thing can''t be controlled and avoided. Even if the host can''t predict, the host has already done a good job." Cloud pan pan put the flowers down and paid homage to the tombstone. Gu Li looked at her from behind. After a while, Gu Li said to her, "I want to talk to grandma." Cloud pan pan then nodded, left here, standing in the distance to see around. Gu Li should have a lot of things to tell his grandmother. Gu Li stares at grandma Gu''s photo, which is covered with a small layer of dust. He reaches out and cleans the dust. "Grandma, are you OK over there?" he asked softly After asking, he waited quietly as if he could hear the answer. Then Gu Li''s lips curved, he showed a very happy appearance, but there was a thin layer of mist in his eyes. His lips were pale and cold, and his voice was sad. "I''m fine, too." "I brought her to see you today. I like her very much. Without her, I think the next day will be very difficult." "Grandma, you must be happy for me, right?" Gu Li blinked, and his blurred vision became clearer. He turned his head, cloud Pan Pan was facing him, but the slender figure held up a world for him. Gu Li''s gloomy mood suddenly became clear. He turned his head, originally some cool voice line also gentle many. "Granny, I''ll try my best to live on, for sure." Cloud Pan Pan was still waiting for Gu Li. Suddenly, Gu Li''s voice came from behind. "Let''s go." Cloud Pan Pan turns around and sees Gu Li standing behind, with relief and ease on his face. She nodded and went up to him, "well." Then they went shopping in the supermarket. When Gu Li took the shrimp from the fresh food area, she thought that she had learned shrimp and wanted to cook it for him. But she has not tasted it by herself, and she doesn''t know whether it tastes good or not. I''ll cook it for Gu Li later. She took a picture of the supermarket and posted a micro blog. People who haven''t tweeted for a long time suddenly tweeted, and fans wept with joy. They wanted to announce the world, and then they went on a hot search within a moment. Fans look at this micro blog picture, are a little confused. Some looked at the structure of the supermarket and commented: "Mom, the supermarket seems to be around my home. Of course, it does not rule out that the shelves in the supermarket are all the same. Ha ha ha ha." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 "Do you dare to send one more micro blog? I can only watch you every day. " "Although I said it would be beaten, but how do I feel that I am in love?" There are a lot of responses to this comment. There are people who want to beat him, and there are those who dream with him. After returning home, yunfanpan put Gu Li''s things in the room next to her. After finishing her room, she went downstairs to have a look. Gu Li didn''t know when she had started cooking. As she watched, she felt familiar with the way he handled the shrimp. Wait to see midway, already more than is familiar with the eye. This, isn''t that what she learned before? The procedure is as like as two peas. Gu Li had almost done it. At last, he poured the sauce on the table and took one to yunpan. cloud is as like as two peas in her mouth. She was surprised and was about to ask Gu Li. Gu Li had already opened his mouth: "before you said you would cook it for me. Now I will help you finish this. Is it delicious?" Cloud Pan Pan suddenly feel guilty, clearly is his own commitment, finally or Gu Li to complete. She had to nod quietly: "yummy..." Gu Li immediately followed with a smile. With this smile, Yun Fanpan felt that the shrimp in her mouth did not seem to be so delicious. In my opinion, Gu Li is more delicious. ... it will be new year''s Eve in a few days. During the day, Xu''s mother called her and asked her to go home for new year''s Eve dinner. Xu''s mother didn''t see her for several months, so she wanted to have a good look at her and make a delicious meal for her. The cloud agreed. Then, however, she was distressed again. After returning to the Xu family, she will not be able to return in the next few days. In other words, Gu Li wants to be here alone. In her opinion, the Chinese New Year should be hot and noisy, rather than alone. What''s more, Gu lichai lost his grandmother. At this time last year, he and his grandmother were together. He should be very happy. This year, grandma Gu is not here, how much he should want to look after milk. Think of here, cloud Pan Pan feel melancholy. A kind of thought that did not want to go back suddenly sprouted in the heart. Seeing her so distressed, Gu Li came to comfort her instead: "it doesn''t matter, you go back, your family should also miss you very much." Gu Li didn''t want her to leave. If he could, he hoped that she would stay with him all his life and not let anyone see her. She only belonged to himself and would always be in his sight. Once he looked up, he could see her. However, this idea is selfish. He can''t be so selfish. If he likes her, he must like all of her, including her world. Acting, family, these are all she cares about. Although Gu Li said so, there was still some grievance and loneliness on his face. The drooping eyelashes revealed a feeling that I was very aggrieved. Come to coax me quickly. The clouds rushed over and hugged him. Gu Li looked at her. "Otherwise, I won''t go back?" cloud said Gu Li''s heart is a little happy, it seems that he still has a lot of weight in her heart, so it can be, he has been very satisfied. He shook his head and said, "you''ve told your family not to let them down." All of a sudden, there was an idea. She rubbed against Gu Li and said with a smile, "otherwise, would you like to go back with me? I want my family to meet you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 Gu Li''s heart was like a stone, heavy, but different from the past. In the past, there was often such a situation. For example, grandma needed money when she was ill, needed money for her daily expenses, and needed money to buy clothes when it was cold in winter. Tuition fees need money, as well as a variety of information fees. These things are like a big stone to hold him down, so that he can''t breathe. Now it''s different. The stone made him nervous, but it was accompanied by endless sweetness. It was like someone poured honey into the water. With the ripples, the sweetness was sent to every place. He looked down at the girl, her face was pale pink, her skin was very white, the whole person was like a delicious water overpowering drug, long and curly eyelashes gently agitated. Her eyes were full of expectation, and she was waiting for her answer. As if suddenly had courage in general, Gu Li took a deep breath, pulled the corners of his lips, and answered her, "OK." After dinner, the clouds came out of the garage. She seldom drives this car. She used to drive it to Gu Li''s school or work place and watch him. Gu Li looked at the car in front of him, and his eyes suddenly changed. Although he didn''t care much about the surroundings, he remembered the car. He often sees the car parked near the school. At that time, he didn''t feel anything, but now he can see it clearly. He reached out and brushed his fingertips over the car. Seeing that he was interested, the cloud asked, "do you like this car?" Gu Li did not answer her directly. He leaned gently against the door of the car. His slender figure was like a green pine. His eyes fell on her like a star like a moon. When the clouds were all over, I felt a little flustered. Gu Li seldom looks at himself with this kind of eyes, just as he wants to eat himself. She didn''t dare to look at Gu Li. Her behavior successfully made Gu Li smile. Gu Li asked, "when did you like me?" The cloud suddenly raised his head and bumped into Gu Li''s eyes. His eyes twinkled and his thin lips pressed tightly. Although his tone sounded light, his expression was tense and seemed to be nervous. It turns out that Gu Li was also nervous. She thought that Gu Li, a bully in learning English, could be very skillful in making questions. How could she not be nervous. All of a sudden, the clouds were all over the place. Her mind suddenly turned around. Gu Li was so abnormal when she saw the car. It seems that he recognized the car. She knew that Gu Li knew that she had followed him before, but Gu Li certainly did not expect that he followed him so frequently. If it is punctured, cloud pan feels his face is hot, just like being thrown into a pot and cooked. In fact, at the beginning, she really just wanted to help Gu Li. However, how did you get on with it again... I really recognized it. Cloud Pan Pan had to whisper: "just... See you look good." After saying this, she was stiff. How could she say that. Gu Li didn''t expect that she would answer like this, and was stunned for a moment. He never expected that the other party noticed himself only because of his face. After all, there are many male gods in the entertainment industry, and some are more handsome than him. She is known as the male god harvester, and she can''t be a face control. Just looking at her eyelashes constantly trembling, Gu Li couldn''t help leaning over. Cloud Pan Pan felt a shadow in front of him, looked up and saw Gu Li. Gu Li touched her head and said, "I really want to make good use of my advantages." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 "What''s the advantage?" She looked at Gu Li''s light eyebrows and eyes, and subconsciously swallowed and salivated. Gu Li pursed her lips and bowed his head to kiss her. Cloud subconsciously stepped back a step, and his whole body leaned against the car. Gu Li was in this position. His left leg was between her legs and leaned over to kiss her deeply. Cloud Pan Pan suddenly understand what is the advantage. It''s like, looking at it, I feel excited. After the kiss, Gu Li''s lips became red and red, just like being moistened by water. When he sipped his lips, his heart fluttered with clouds, always thinking of what he had done with it. It was a little late, and the clouds were so extensive that Gu Li got on the bus. When the car reached the center of the city, Gu Li suddenly asked her to stop. The clouds were vague, so I parked the car in the parking area. Gu Li took off his seat belt and said to her, "I''ll go down once, and I''ll go back." Looking at Gu Li''s back, she thought, is he going to buy a gift? It is said that it is polite to see her father-in-law and her mother-in-law to buy a gift when they come to visit for the first time... She fantasizes in the car and takes photos of the shopping mall outside. Xu Weinong V: shopping [pictures] soon, comments poured in. "See here? Draw the key point and run into it "Shall I have dinner with my family today or go to see the goddess?" "What do I smell? Thick, I didn''t often use microblogging before. Now I''m either shopping or shopping in the supermarket. My God!" Not only microblogging, but also the cloud covered fan groups are also very busy. Every day is the same as the Chinese new year, but today is really the new year''s day, and it is more lively than usual. The fans of other families are all fans. If the idol falls in love, she will take off the powder, or criticize the object of love of the idol. If you want her to fall in love quickly, you can''t help it. After all, there has been no scandal, fans are anxious. Now the smell of signs, fans have become positive. The cloud without fans naturally doesn''t know this. She is still waiting for Gu Li to come out. After a while, she looked out of the window and saw that Gu Li was going this way. He was wearing a white coat with a beige high collar sweater on the outside. He buttoned up the coat neatly, and the coat was tightened to outline his perfect waistline, which made his body tall and straight. He also has a scarf around his neck, the whole person looks quiet and beautiful. It''s the kind of teenager who feels very clever at first sight. There are still people looking at him behind. I don''t know if he is familiar or just thinks he is handsome. Gu Li had a gift bag in his hand. When he got close to him, he quickly opened the door of the car. Gu Li came in with a chill, and then was wrapped up in the car''s air conditioner. His fingertips are a little white, cloud Pan Pan looked at his fingertips, suddenly said: "you buy gifts, buy gifts, why even clothes are changed?" Gu Li stops, and then puts the gift bag behind. Yun Pan Pan looks at him and finds Gu Li blushing. He blushed... Gu Li blinked his eyes and pursed his lips: "don''t you want to see your parents?" He did not have a high education, no money, but only a face that she thought was more beautiful. At least, first impression, he wants to be the best. Yun Fanfan realized why he wanted to laugh, but he was afraid that Gu Li would be more nervous. However, looking at Gu Li''s face, she still couldn''t hold back and laughed. Gu Li''s eyes immediately fell on her when she heard her laughter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 Gu Li asked, "is it funny?" A simple inquiry, said from Gu Li''s mouth, has a faint sense of threat, as if as long as he said funny, he would be angry. Cloud Pan Pan Pan, quickly tight face, shake head. Seeing her appearance, Gu Li sighed: "smile if you want. I''m really nervous and thick. I want to give your family a good impression. At least I can... hold you tighter. Gu Li didn''t say it, but she was under pressure. After she said it, she would bring her invisible pressure. It''s unnecessary. "What can I do?" Gu Li turned his head, and his dark hair and dark eyes became a painting of ink and wash. His fingertips brushed his fingertips from the cloud covered ear tips, and then slowly moved to her cheeks and lips. Finally, she stopped directly on her lip and rubbed her finger belly along her lip line. "Kiss you if you want." This sentence was half joking, and she immediately saw the narrow smile in Gu Li''s eyes. Cloud pan pan, quickly start the car, set foot on the journey home again. After that, Gu Li didn''t deliberately tease her. She just sat upright and upright, and the whole person was very serious. Cloud pan pan can''t help but remind him: "in fact, my parents are not so frightening. They are very good at talking." Gu Li: "yes." Still sitting upright, the cloud is extensive, had to let him go. Xu''s father and mother lived in a retro villa. After many years as an actor, she retired from the circle and became a full-time wife at home. When she had nothing to do, she went shopping with her friends and lived a very comfortable life. Therefore, the place where she lived was quite like a water town in the south of the Yangtze River. The villas were all gray and white. When the clouds came out of the car, Gu Li was waiting for her with a gift. She went to Gu Li and looked at Gu Li''s side face. His cool temperament matched the style of the villa. He is reluctant to spend money to rent a good house, and also reluctant to buy good clothes for himself. Today is probably the most important time for him, so he is so painstaking. The door put two pots of potted plants, the door is also pasted couplets, a strong new year''s breath came. Yunfanpan took out the key to open the door, and the door opened. He smelled the fresh smell of meat with the smell of spices. Hua Xianyu in the kitchen probably heard the movement of the door, directly ran out with a spatula, still wearing an apron. When she saw the cloud, she still had a surprise smile on her face. When she saw Gu Li standing next to the cloud, her smile gradually disappeared, her face suddenly became deep and her eyes kept turning on Gu Li. Gu Li was still a little nervous in the car before, but now he was not nervous at all. He showed a smile, which was like a warm spring breeze, blowing through his heart, and coupled with his pleasant and polite words: "Hello, auntie." Hua Xianyu didn''t know what she thought of. After nodding, she rushed to the kitchen with a spatula. Cloud Pan Pan some Meng, Gu Li holding the gift bag fingers tight, face not much mood. After Hua Xianyu returned to the kitchen, all she wanted was Gu Li''s business. My daughter has never brought a boy to her home. Now she has brought someone over for the Spring Festival. Is it... A boyfriend? Hua Xianyu looked down at herself. She was dressed up in a slovenly way and wanted to cry without tears. She immediately took off her apron and arranged her hair and clothes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 Later, she went out, saw Gu Li, and nodded to him: "Hello, Hello, you are our thick..." as she spoke, she set her eyes on yunpan. Originally expected his daughter to explain, who knows the other party is not stage fright, after she asked, he directly replied: "boyfriend." Yun Fanpan nodded with great cooperation: "well, boyfriend." Hua Xianyu was probably never seen so direct. After a slight cough, she said to Gu Li, "sit down first." Gu Li handed the gift to Hua Xianyu. Hua Xianyu took it and said, "when people come, what gifts can I bring? I''ll make tea." Gu Li and Yun Pan Pan sat on the sofa. Seeing that Gu Li looked normal, he finally failed to resist and asked the doubts in his heart: "Why are you not nervous at all?" Sure enough, learning bully is learning bully. I''m not nervous when I take the exam. I''m not nervous when I see my parents. The previous nervousness was only temporary. Cloud Pan Pan admired Gu Li from his heart. Gu Li''s jaw slightly raised, and her black eyes were still a little absent-minded. Then he reached out to the clouds. Long fingers curled up slightly. The cloud is not clear. So, holding his hand, the tentacles are cold, and the palms are still some thin sweat. According to the law, the cold hands are normal in this season, but his fingertips are cold and the palms are hot, which is abnormal. Is it... Gu Li held her hand and said in a low voice, "let me shake it." Looking at him like this, just now I thought he was just trying to be calm. Yun pan grasped his hand. His fingers overlapped, one big and one small, just like a handicraft made by some master. A moment later, Gu Li let go. But after a while, Hua Xianyu brought the tea. It''s a clay cup. The tea inside is slightly rolled, and the light green tea is slightly rippling. Hua Xianyu greets Gu Li to have tea. He remembers that he doesn''t know his name yet. He is thinking about how to ask. Gu Li has already guessed something through her look. He smiles and says, "Auntie, just call me Gu Li." Hua Xianyu suddenly felt that the young man in front of him was clever, polite and smart. Sitting with her daughter, she didn''t know how well matched she was. Thinking of this, she said happily, "Xiao Gu has tea." After that, Yun Fanpan was called to the kitchen. Hua Xianyu asked her about Gu Li. Yun Fanpan did not hide from Hua Xianyu and said everything that should be said. Hua Xianyu is not a person who dislikes the poor and loves the rich. On the contrary, when she hears Yun''s general remarks about these things, she still feels a little distressed for the child. She studies well and is independent. Most importantly, listening to her daughter''s words, she seems to have entered the entertainment industry. It seems that I really like her. Hua Xianyu didn''t mean to oppose it. It was a relief to see the cloud. After that, she took Gu Li upstairs to see her room. Her room belongs to a very formal little girl''s room. It''s nothing to see. Gu Li looks at it for a long time. Afraid of his boredom, Gu Li pushes the balcony door open, and then stands outside and says to him, "Gu Li, come and see what this is." The soft and crisp voice pulled Gu Li''s thoughts away. He took a close look and found that there were more than a dozen pots of flowers on the balcony. Now it''s past the flowering period. The flowers on the top have long been gone, but the leaves look green and energetic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 Gu Li strode to the balcony and saw the clouds squatting beside the flowerpot. He reached out his fingers to touch the leaves and raised his head to him and said, "these are the things I sent you before, but it''s a pity that I can''t see any flowers now." The man with bright eyes suddenly became depressed. Gu Li looked at her and thought, where does he like flowers? What he likes is clearly the owner of these flowers. However, he estimated that she had always thought that she liked the flower, so she did not tell the truth. "Next spring, you''ll see it." The cloud nodded and stroked the leaves. The girl''s small group squats there, the petite appearance lets a person can''t help but want to close into the bosom. Gu Li stood behind the girl and looked at her quietly. It''s getting dark. The weather forecast says there will be snow tonight. I don''t know if it will. When Xu''s father came back from his work, he heard Hua Xianyu talk about the relationship between Gu Li and Yun pan pan. Xu''s father didn''t interfere with his daughter''s love affairs. Most of his father liked his daughter''s boyfriend, so he looked at Gu Li''s eyes, as if he had abducted yunpan. When yunpan was having dinner, Xu''s father picked up his glass and said to Gu Li, "Xiaogu, our family is naturally spoiled. Her mother and I have not let her suffer a little. You should take good care of her." Gu Li put down his chopsticks and raised his glass. His fingers holding the cup looked very tight. He took his time to touch the cup with Xu''s father and drank up the wine in the cup. The corners of his lips were red and gorgeous. He had not drunk much wine. When he drank a cup of wine, he was choked. It was not good for him to make a fool of himself in front of Xu''s father. He could only resist the itching from his throat. He reached out his hand and put his fist against his lips. Xu''s father saw this and took up the cup again. He said, "it''s rare that you come to our house for the first time. Come here, and we''ll have another drink." Gu Li had to put down his hand and drank with his father again. After that, Xu''s father found a variety of words, and there was always a reason to drink with Gu Li. After drinking four or five cups of wine, Gu Li''s eyes turned red, and his eyes turned red, and his face became red. It was the first time that she saw Gu Li. Knowing that Gu Li would be drunk again, she quickly took Gu Li''s cup, raised her glass in a pretentious manner, and said to her father, "Dad, I wish you a happy new year." When Xu''s father saw her like this, he looked at her, and his heart suddenly became sour. This has not been married, began to protect the boy friend. He quickly put down the glass, said: "little girl''s family, drink what wine, don''t drink." Yun pan pan put the cup down with a smile. After that, Xu Fu never asked Gu Li to drink. Gu Li sat there eating quietly. From the side, it was almost picturesque. When he was full of wine and food, he took Gu Li upstairs. Xu''s father looked down and sighed. Finally, Hua Xianyu slapped him in the hand and glared at him angrily. Xu''s father finally calmed down. Gu Li walked steadily and faster than her. Hua Xianyu prepared a room for him, and she took Gu Li into the guest room. After Gu Li went in, she sat on the bed, motionless. Seeing his appearance, she felt a little curious. She put out her hand and waved it in front of Gu Li''s eyes. With a smile in her voice, she asked, "Gu Li, are you not drunk?" The waving hand was held by Gu Li. She was pulled to the bed by Gu Li. Gu Li turned over, faced her, held her in his arms, and whispered, "lie with me for a while." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 He bent slightly and became a bow. He held the clouds in his arms. Obviously, he looked like he was wrapping her up, but she felt that Gu Li was drawing warmth from her. The two people''s temperature is constantly blending. Then, she heard Gu Li''s voice ring, as if from a far away place, melodious and pleasant, he said: "drunk." Yunpan thought for a while. It was about five or six minutes before she asked. Now he replied that he was drunk. Was he too late to react? While she was still thinking about it, her body was suddenly crushed. Gu Li''s delicate white face and dark eyes fell into her eyes. He put his hands on her ears and half pressed his body on her body. He didn''t know whether he was heavy or his clothes were heavy. The cloud was so vague that he felt that he couldn''t breathe. You can see yourself in Gu Li''s pupils. She thinks that her pupils are full of Gu Li''s face now. "Gu Li..." she called Gu Li gently. Gu Li stretched out the tip of his tongue, licked his pink lip, and then repeated, "I said, I''m drunk." He bowed his head and sniffed at her neck. Like some kind of animal, he felt his lips rub his skin from time to time, and the place where the hot lips rubbed was accompanied by a burning feeling, which was not painful but itchy. "Drunk, what to do?" After hearing her words, Gu Li obviously laughed. Lip angle raises shallow radian, he says: "you help me share a bit, OK?" Share? How do you share this? The next second, his lips suddenly fell on the corner of her lips. Just gently stick, no more action, the lip corner is itchy, she subconsciously pursed her lips, in her lips, Gu Li''s lips suddenly moved from her lips to her lips, gently rub. From this angle, she can see Gu Li''s eyes drooping. The thick eyelashes still have light passing through. The light and shadow hit under his eyelids, and some hit him near his high nose. He looked serious and devoted. Outside began to float white snow, from a piece of two, slowly, everywhere is white, the night was a piece of snow to cut open, the whole world began to change. It was cold outside, but the temperature of two people in the room kept rising. This kiss has never been gentle and touching. Gu Li''s hand unconsciously fell between her hair, fingers through her soft hair, fingertip temperature along the scalp to the body, this action makes two people''s lips become more consistent, she can taste the light taste of wine in Gu Li''s mouth. So yunpan felt drunk. I don''t know whether the wine made her drunk or the person in front of her. After one kiss, she was still dizzy. She closed her eyes and panted gently until Gu Li laughed. Gu Li''s lips were red and gorgeous, even more gorgeous than when drinking before. His face was thin red. When he saw her open her eyes, he asked, "what, are you also drunk?" Now she understood that Gu Li meant sharing. She wanted to sit up from the bed, but she was held down by Gu Li. His lips reached her ear and said gently and seriously, "thank you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 Cloud Pan Pan thought that what he said was to share the thing, then shook his head: "don''t thank." Gu Li looked at her a few times, and finally covered her face with a low smile. With a smile, Gu Li''s eyes were covered with a thin layer of mist, and the clouds showed that he was smiling brightly. He asked, "what''s the matter?" Gu Li replied with a smile, "no, it''s nothing." Cloud Pan Pan side head, looking over the balcony, suddenly saw the snow falling outside. She was surprised, got up and said in surprise, "it''s snowing." She quickly got out of bed and put on her shoes and opened the door on the balcony. The cold wind suddenly poured in, and she didn''t feel cold, but because of the excitement, the blood was surging up, and the whole person began to feel hot. The green plants outside were covered with snow. She reached out and caught a snowflake. Gu Li stood behind her and watched the white world with her. After a while, her cell phone suddenly rang. She took out the mobile phone in her pocket, which showed Jiang Tian''s name. She took it and asked, "Jiang Tian, do you have anything to do?" Jiang Tian on the other end of the phone is eating hot dumplings on the street. This shop is one she used to come to. At that time, she had no money and could not afford to eat any good food. Only the dumplings here are cheap and delicious, and they won''t close the stalls during the new year. When she heard the voice of the clouds, Jiang Tian felt at ease. She took a bite of dumplings and said indistinctly, "nothing. I just want to wish you a happy new year." In an awkward tone, yunpan didn''t mind. She responded, "happy new year." After hanging up the phone, the sky suddenly lit up fireworks, colorful fireworks blooming in the night sky, dazzling, cloud covered half of his face are illuminated, behind Gu Li seems to whisper something, but was covered by the sound of fireworks. She looked back and asked suspiciously, "what did you say just now?" Gu Li has black hair and dark eyes, and his white face is bright and dark in the blooming of fireworks. "Happy new year," I said It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t hear. Anyway, he has a lot of time to tell her. The pattern on Yun Pan Pan''s bracelet has completely disappeared. She looked at Gu Li and seemed to know what he was talking about. She threw herself into Gu Li''s arms, pecked at his clean chin, and said sweetly, "I wish you a happy new year, too." ... yunpan stayed in the Xu family on New Year''s Eve and on the first day of the new year''s day. On the second day of the new year''s day, she and Gu Li left together. Before leaving, Gu Li was left by Xu''s father to talk for a while. Yun Fanpan didn''t know what they were talking about, but it was almost possible to guess. On the fifth day of the lunar new year, the crew announced that they would continue to work. The two people who are not easy to take time off are going to work again. Fortunately, two people are in the same crew and can see each other. At the beginning of the spring, the play was almost over, and the movie "spy girl" which was shot by yunpan was also on the air. This was the first time she had seen her own play, so she was very excited that night. Gu Li sat beside her to watch the play with her. After watching the first episode, her face turned red. Gu Li has no expression on his face. Occasionally, when her eyes fall on him, he will smile. Until the second episode, Gu Li''s brows have been wrinkled together. In the second episode, she has a kiss with Shicheng, but it''s not a real kiss, it''s just a loan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 When the second episode was over, she turned off the TV contentedly. Turning around, Gu Li is staring at her. If you look at it carefully, you will find that he has a slight complaint in his deep pupils. His lips, which were originally very good-looking, are tightly sipping at the moment, telling the master''s current mood - very bad. "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Li didn''t speak. Obviously, he didn''t want to talk to her. Yun Fanpan felt that after being with Gu Li, his EQ was slightly higher. After a while, she figured it out for herself. In addition to things with Shi Cheng, she also can''t understand what will affect Gu Li''s mood. She immediately explained, "no kissing, that''s just a loan, really!" Gu Li was still silent. The cloud fell on him and caught his neck. Although Gu Li didn''t speak, he put his hand around her waist to prevent her from falling. She carefully kisses Gu Li on the side face, soft lips with warm breath, Gu Li holds her hand tighter. He said slowly: "that day, I remember at that conference, a reporter asked about your relationship with him..." "it doesn''t matter! I clarified that at that time With that, she gave Gu Li a kiss on his lips to show her innocence. Gu Li looked serious, raised his finger and pointed to his lips: "kiss again, I believe you." She gave him a kiss on the lips. "One more bite." She went on kissing. Back and forth a few times, Gu Li is really not tense, the corner of his lips is proud to hook up. Only when the clouds spread, did they realize that they had been cheated. Just wanted to leave, Gu Li hugged her tightly. He turned over and pressed her on the sofa. After that, he would never watch TV again. Shi Cheng didn''t stir up CP with cloud in the end. There were still some CP powder, but after finding out that the party had clarified it for a long time, those CP powder disappeared. In April, Yun Fanpan''s first play with Gu Li was also released. Before it was broadcast, the show had several hot searches because of its actors and films. The show, which had the highest ratings in this period of time, became the top of the list. Early Gu Li as a villain, can be said to be really the villain this let people hate itchy feeling to play incisively and vividly. Gu Li''s face itself is a bonus point for him. Coupled with his arrogant and contemptuous manner, Gu Li''s arrogance and contemptuous attitude of all living beings have overwhelmed the halo of the protagonist. Although he has also gained a number of fans, many people still scold him. It also affirmed Gu Li''s acting skills from the side. Yunpan is rarely scolded. She always plays a positive character. After all, she always plays the leading role. So when she was browsing Weibo, she didn''t dare to let Gu Li read it. After taking a bath, Gu Li secretly turned off her mobile phone and leaned over and asked, "what are you looking at?" The clouds shook their heads. Gu Li said, "don''t want to show it to me?" As he spoke, his hand fell unconsciously on her clavicle and swam in the position where the clavicle was concave. Cloud pan pan body shaking two times, obediently gave the mobile phone to Gu Li. Gu Li saw the microblog topic about the TV series, which took thousands of words to scold his character in the play. Gu Li raised his eyebrows, and Yun Fanfan immediately coaxed him: "in fact, they are just scolding the characters. You are very good, your voice is good, your appearance is high, you are smart, you are young, you are still... in fact, you are a good character www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 The words are short of words. Gu Li asked, "what else?" "And like me." She said in a right voice. Seeing her serious appearance, Gu Li nodded his head in a proper manner: "that''s right." He gave it back to the cloud. Seeing his happy face and a smile in his eyes, the cloud is full of doubts. How can anyone be so happy after being scolded? Gu Li saw her doubts and answered her doubts: "I don''t care whether they scold me or not, as long as there is no topic of you and others to fry CP Feeling her white coax, Gu Li does not care about this at all, he takes the mobile phone is just to see other topics. I don''t know if I was scolded in the early stage. In the later stage, we suddenly changed the wind direction. Xiao Shen, who used to ask Gu Li to get the lunch box quickly, has now become: "Xiao Shen matches the female host." "We see whether the villains in our family make trouble every day." "I was wrong. I thought that this villain was arrogant and cold-blooded. Now I think, where is the villain? This is clearly a little wolf dog, OK?" That week, Xiao Shen almost dominated the list. The actor who plays the leading role immediately sends a microblog angrily: do you still remember me, the hero on the Bank of Daming Lake? When it comes to the end, those who like women and men with CP almost didn''t cry to death. Because the man died, the woman finally just said a few words in front of his tomb. From the beginning to the end, the villain, who gave up his pursuit and persistence in order to love, was not liked by his sweetheart. There was a howl under the official blog. I don''t know if some CP powder is too persistent, and finally picked out the relationship between her and Gu Li. And there''s a reason. Don''t be sad for the audience after the play. Although our villain Xiao Shen didn''t get his love, I found one thing: the heroine Xu Weinong and the supporting actor Gu Li seem to be in love! The picture below! This micro blog immediately aroused the curiosity of the cloud. She clicks on the two pictures below. The first is her microblog on New Year''s Eve. When Gu Li went shopping, she took a picture of the shopping mall. The second was a picture of Gu Li walking out of the mall in a white coat. In terms of time line and location, the two men are exactly the same. However, only one picture doesn''t mean anything. If you want to clarify it, it''s very simple. Gu Li said to the cloud, "do you want to clarify?" He began to struggle in his heart. He didn''t want to clarify his selfishness. He didn''t want her to fry CP with other actors. However, he still listened to her. Cloud nodded: "of course." Gu Li lowered his eyelids and said softly. Then you can see the cloud, open the microblog and start editing. Gu Lizui didn''t go to see it at the beginning. After yunpan edited it, she immediately sent it out. When she looked back, she found that Gu Li was facing her back. She could only see the back of Gu Li''s head and ears. She was lying on Gu Li''s back, wondering, "I''ve made it so obvious. Why did they find out that those paparazzi are also slow." After listening to her, Gu Li turned around. She fell from Gu Li''s back into his arms. Gu Li held her in one hand and her mobile phone on the sofa with the other hand. The mobile phone hasn''t quit the microblog page yet, and he can see her microblog clearly. Xu Weinong V: do you know this now? [surprised] looking down, the man in his arms laughs like a cat stealing fish. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 The love affair between Yun pan pan and Gu Li made the play successful again in a few days after the end of the play. We did not expect that the heroine and the villain were not together, but became lovers in reality. This can be regarded as a true circle of the CP fans'' dream. The happiest thing should be the cloud fans. Some of them have already smelled the smell of her falling in love. Now that things are confirmed, they are naturally happy for their idols. After , some people started to make complaints about black education. He began to read black from his academic background. He was told that he had never graduated from University, and he began to cram in the Internet. After that, he did not know who posted a few questions about Gu Li''s performance in school. When he was in high school, he was almost the first gate. Such people, even if they have not graduated from University, can not deny the fact that the other side is a bully. Those who have black educational background have nowhere to go. The actors of the original crew all tweeted congratulations. Cheng Chen V: Although you are very happy to be together, I still want to expose their crimes. During the filming period, they spread dog food in the production team. I, the real hero, have no place to speak of! Jiang Tian V: Congratulations, I wish you happiness forever. At the end of the day, she specially added a thick layer. When Jiang Tian called herself, she always called herself Xu Weinong, or the first time that she was so affectionate with everyone. Yunpan feels that the other party has already regarded himself as a friend in his heart. Two months later, Gu Li won the best supporting actor award and the best Rookie Award, which was also completely sealed the mouth of black powder. On the night of the award ceremony, there was a live replay of the award ceremony on TV. It was cloudy and uncomfortable during the day. Gu Li refused to let her go to the scene. She had to stay at home and want to watch the replay with Gu Li when he came back in the evening. She was very happy for Gu Li from the bottom of her heart. Who knows to look at, Gu Li began to be restless. At first, she sat cross legged on the ground. Later, she fell on Gu Li. The award ceremony was too long, and Gu Li had not been broadcast. Gu Li took her hand, and his eyes fell on the LCD TV in front of her. Thoughts are not on them at all. He thought of what he had said a few hours earlier. With one leg straight and the other bent, he put his hand on Yun Pan Pan''s back. Yun Fanfan was lying on his leg. Gu Li''s hand slid from her back to her cheek, and the delicate and smooth touch of her skin came from her fingertips. His fingers gradually slipped on her lips, and his eyes darkened. He swept all the way from the lip to her slender neck and soft waist. Finally, he leaned over and asked yunpan: "sleepy?" I always go to bed on time. I''m sleepy now. But she didn''t forget her purpose. She yawned and shook her head: "I''ll wait for you to show up." "I have a way to keep you awake." She looked up at him, her white neck forming a beautiful curve. "What?" she asked Gu Li pursed his lips, and his slender fingers fell on the buttons of her clothes. At the same time, the lips also fell on her lips. When the other party was still in a state of ecstasy, his fingers were like flying butterflies, and quickly untied the buttons on her clothes. Cloud Pan Pan heard Gu Li''s vague voice: "so." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 I feel cold. The whole person was controlled by Gu Li. His hand was slowly opened and his fingers were clenched. Gu Li''s cold face was dyed with crimson color, just like the immortal in the painting scroll falling into the dust. His skin was white and soft in the light. The ruddy lips are like the most tender petals on the flowers, and the drooping eyelashes are the butterflies that perch on them. His black eyes fixed on himself, cloud Pan Pan looked at him, immediately felt his brain buzzing, what can not remember, even the sound on the TV are far away from him. The coat has been separated, he did not take the next step, just asked her: "is it OK?" At the moment, Gu Li is undoubtedly moving. She can feel what he is enduring, and there is sweat on her side. The clouds suddenly woke up: "you are seducing me!" The tone of the accusation. The other party was stunned, then, thin lips light hook, smile like a flash in the pan, he bowed his head, printed a kiss on her earlobe, warm breath burst into the ear. "Are you seduced by me His lips followed her ear to her cheek, then swam to her forehead, eyebrows, eyes, nose tip, each time just stay for a moment, the movement is gentle and gentle, with his breath, the cloud covered body can not help shaking twice. There was no room for her to answer. Because Gu Li had already caught her chin and said definitely, "I''m sorry, I wanted to wait for your answer, but now, I can''t help it." Yunpan feels like a bamboo shoot, and the other party peels itself off layer by layer. Until the two people''s faces become a color, gradually integrated. Gu Li''s face showed a happy and painful expression. Now yunpan can hear Gu Li''s voice on TV. But the content has not been heard clearly, Gu Li''s strong action completely defeated her thoughts. She was blindfolded, her lips clenched, her hair spread, and the carpet was like ink. However, she insisted on asking Gu Li, "Gu Li... What did you say just now?" She didn''t hear the sound on TV, she didn''t hear him. Gu Li stopped his movement. There was a moist light in his dark eyes. A drop of sweat on his face slipped down and flashed a crystal light in the air. Then he fell on his face full of clouds. Gu Li took a bite on her cheek. Bai Nen''s cheek suddenly appeared a very shallow tooth mark, Gu Li felt like she was about to explode, but she was still asking such questions at this time. "I said, I''m going to be killed by you," he said with half a sigh and half a depression At the end of his speech, he no longer gave the cloud a chance to speak in general. His body was constantly separated and overlapped. On TV, the face in a black suit is smiling happily. The white spotlight hits his face and outlines his face completely. A few seconds ago, he held the trophy and said to all the audience: "what I want is not this one, but this is the best shortcut for me to reach her heart." Where she is, he is. Only with her can he feel satisfied. There was a round of applause, as if to cheer for them at the moment. The sound on the TV is fading away, and the clouds are spreading. There is only Gu Li''s low breath in her ears. Her eyes are full of Gu Li''s appearance. She thought, she is really not sleepy, but... It seems that she has not completed her goal. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 It''s getting cold. She said she wanted to buy new clothes. Recently, they often stay in the house. They spend most of the day and night in bed except for eating. Of course, he knew what the other party was thinking. She didn''t want to buy clothes. She just wanted to go out for a breath. At this time, he only needs to show a little lost expression, and she will immediately surrender. He knows that the other party is very accommodating, he spoils her at the same time, also wants to enjoy the warmth she gives. Just looking at her face a little depressed, he could not bear to expose her lies, just nodded and agreed to go out. Like a happy bird, she ran upstairs to change her clothes. When she came down again, she was as beautiful as on the screen, no, more beautiful than what she saw on the screen. All of a sudden he didn''t want her to go out. People can see her on TV and in reality. He is a bit jealous. No, not a little. It''s very, very. She didn''t find her abnormality, just urged her to go upstairs and change clothes. Every time they went out, she attached great importance to them. Like a child, she was eager to show off to others. He liked the way she showed her proud expression to others, as if it was a silent praise of him. Obviously, she is older than herself, but sometimes, he feels that the other party is as innocent as a child. She is optimistic in the face of the haze in life or in the face of difficulties. This makes him feel more and more like the mud struggling in the swamp. When he is dragged by life, she is a gust of wind, blowing slowly, and every day is relaxed. He didn''t even understand why she liked him for nothing. Without her, he would have been a worthless person now. He went upstairs to change his clothes, and the other party, taking advantage of his spare time, planned to go out to the small garden to water the flowers. After changing his clothes, he went downstairs to look for her. The door was closed. When he came to the door, he could hear another person''s voice. He lost his mind and leaned against the door in a daze. After the woman finished speaking, he heard her say, let her leave, she said, Gu Li is very happy now, I just want to make him happy, even if you are his biological mother, I don''t want you to disturb his life, otherwise, I will call the police. Her tone is strong and domineering, she has always been very gentle, he is the first time to listen to her so to someone. He was about to open the door, but she didn''t know if she heard the news. Suddenly he said to the woman, "I''ll give you money. You''ll leave immediately. Don''t come back again. Now, immediately! He slowed down the opening of the door. He knew that she was afraid that he would be sad, but she did not know that after grandma died, the only person who could make him sad was she. After opening the door, she faced herself, holding the kettle in one hand, with a bright smile on her face and no one else was around. He coaxed her into the house and made her ready to take things out. She didn''t think much about it. When she got into the room, he went ahead and caught up with the woman. He once thought that if he saw this woman one day, he would hate her. Why did he leave him without saying anything. When he really saw him, he found that he didn''t hate her at all. The woman was very surprised and excited to see him, but he noticed the twinkling light in the other''s eyes. It was guilt, greed, miscellaneous emotions. The only thing that didn''t have was love. He understood that the original world, the people who really love him, has always been only those two people, one left him, the other carefully accompanied by his side, nothing else. She also had a card in her hand. When he saw the card, he thought that she still had the card when she went out to water the flowers. So he said to the woman with a smile, "take something and go. I''m also taken care of.". He was surprised and had a trace of disdain. The joy of looking at him disappeared. Then, he watched the other party leave without stopping. He turns and moves in the direction of his sweetheart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 "Xiaotang, when I see your uncle Su soon, I must say hello, OK?" Cloud Pan Pan looks over her head and finds a woman sitting beside her. She looks like she is in her early 30s. She is well maintained, but she can still see the fine lines around her eyes. Seeing that she didn''t respond, the other side''s face suddenly became a little more anxious. "Xiaotang, mom is also for your good. We will have a good life when we go to Su''s house, so you must perform well." Cloud pan pan has not received the plot, can only nod, no voice. The woman next to her seemed to be relieved. Cloud Pan Pan took the opportunity to pretend to sleep, closed his eyes and communicated with pakchoi: "pakchoi, is this a new plane?" She hasn''t recovered from the previous plane. She had a good time with Gu Li in her last life. Cabbage: "yes, this is a new task." The clouds suddenly fell silent. After a while, she asked, "will I never see Gu Li again?" She also wanted to see him, even if she had lived with him for so long, but she knew that it was only one of her tasks, and Gu Li was just someone in that plane. Pakchoi: "the host is big. If I say that you want to eliminate the blackening value of the specified target, are all one person?" This is the data in the system library of Pakchoi. It knows that it has been instructed. The first instruction is to let it find the cloud and issue a task. Until the end of the previous task, its system library has no new data. That is to say, the target of the two tasks mentioned above is the same person, that is to say, the next goal should be the same person. After listening, yunpan said happily, "really?" If they are really the same person, does that mean that she can still see him? She suddenly looked forward to a new task: "then you first transfer the story to me." In this aspect, her identity is a senior three graduate named Jiang Tang, with excellent grades. During the summer vacation, she received a notice from a key university. Jiang Tang''s father died early. Later, her mother, Fang Yulu, took her to do various kinds of work and brought her up. However, with her growing up, the high tuition fees have already made Fang Yulu feel at a loss. After all, she is a woman. Even if she keeps working, she can''t earn money beyond her ability. At this time, she met a big boss named Su yuanfan. The other side seemed to be interested in her. When the two people got together, the other side was generous and proposed to let her move to his home. So the woman next to her is Fang Yulu, Jiang Tang''s mother. And now they are on their way to Su''s house. In this way, she can understand Fang Yulu''s mood. Fang Yulu loves her daughter very much, so she wants to drag her daughter to grow up even though she is no longer tired. Her daughter has been admitted to a famous university. She is very happy. Naturally, she does not want to delay her daughter''s studies because of money. She then agreed to live in the Su family. When she entered the Su family, she would have money. This is a great mother. The taxi soon arrived at the Su family''s villa. The Su family lived in the suburbs, and the villa style was full of European style. Fang Yulu probably had not seen such a luxurious villa. Looking at the villa, she had a look of envy on her face, but a nervous and timid look in her eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 Fang Yulu looked at the closed iron gate, and the flowers on both sides of the iron gate could still be seen. But she didn''t know what to do, so she whispered to Yun pan pan and said, "Xiao Tang, you wait for your mother here. Mother will make a phone call." Cloud Pan Pan cleverly nodded, Fang Yulu immediately took the mobile phone to one side to make a phone call. After standing in the same place and watching the scenery for a while, Fang Yulu came back. With a bright smile on her face, she said to Yun Pan Pan: "Xiaotang, let''s wait here for a while." However, after a while, there were people walking towards the iron gate. They should be the servants in the villa. Soon, the door opened. The man said to Yun Fanpan and Fang Yulu, "please come inside." Cloud Pan Pan picked up the luggage on the ground. The servant saw it and quickly came to pick up the luggage in her hand. It''s obvious that someone has already said hello. The area outside the villa is also very large. On both sides of the road are lawn and green grass, which makes it very energetic. Besides, there is a fountain beside the villa, on which is a statue of Koi. The water comes from the mouth of Koi. Some of the low shrubs have been trimmed to various shapes. The villa is big outside and big inside. The decoration is bold. You can feel the breath of money in any piece of furniture or decoration, which proves how rich the Su family is. The servant carried her luggage directly up the second floor, then pushed aside a room. The layout in the room is arranged according to the basic preferences of girls, and the color of wall painting is pink series. The servant put the luggage in it and then said to her, "is it Miss Jiang? The master has ordered that this room is the room where Miss Jiang lives after her. If there is anything she doesn''t like or is not used to, Miss Jiang can tell the servants of her family. The master said, please make sure that this is your home. " "Thank you," the cloud said with a smile The servant looked flattered and replied, "this is what I should do, madam. Please follow me this way." Fang Yulu was called this time. Fang Yulu, who had not been called so, immediately waved her hand to show that she was not a lady. She originally just lived in the house without any name. Su yuanfan didn''t say about marriage, and she didn''t want to. After Fang Yulu left with his servants, the cloud was so broad that he closed the door and walked inside. Beside the bed was a large wardrobe, ivory white, and the door was carved with patterns. She opened her luggage. There were only a few clothes in it. When she left, Fang Yulu asked the original owner not to bring too many things. She was afraid that the Su family would dislike her, so the original owner also took only a few clothes. Hang the clothes in the wardrobe, she looked at the clothes, then looked at the empty wardrobe, lying in bed with a sigh. "I Miss Gu Li..." she turned over and buried her face in the soft bed. She hasn''t been out of the room since. Until it was getting late, her door was knocked. Outside came the voice of Su''s servants: "Miss Jiang, it''s time for dinner. You can go downstairs to have dinner." Then she slowly got up from the bed. After going downstairs, she saw Su yuanfan sitting at the table. Su yuanfan doesn''t look old, but he has a beard on his face. It''s hard to avoid looking serious. Fang Yulu sits beside him and says this to him. He looks like a little bird. She remembered what Fang Yulu had said to herself in the car before. She went to the table and called politely, "Hello, uncle su." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 Su yuanfan heard her voice and looked at her sideways. Then, he laughed. Yu Lu said, "you said that your daughter is not outstanding. I see that the child is very good, clever and polite." When it comes to being cute, Jiang Tang is really the kind of smart type, big eyes, melon seed face, facial features are not very outstanding, but put together to give a very comfortable feeling, people can not help but want to see more. Fang Yulu was happy to hear that her daughter was praised, but she didn''t show it too clearly. She just said, "the children of yuanfan must be more brilliant." Mentioned here, Su yuanfan showed a very headache expression. I don''t seem to want to hear about it. Su yuanfan didn''t answer. He just said to Yun pan, "Xiaotang, right? Xiao Tang, sit down and eat. " Cloud Pan Pan Pan sat opposite Fang Yulu. The dishes on the table are very rich, more than a dozen dishes, fish and shrimp meat and so on. They sell very well, and the dishes are exquisite, which makes people have a big appetite. Su yuanfan did not move his chopsticks, Fang Yulu did not dare to move, and the clouds did not move. Su yuanfan was silent for a moment, as if thinking about something. Then, he waved to the servants standing next to him. "Go, let the young master go downstairs for dinner, and say that the guests are coming." After su yuanfan finished his command, Yu Lu said, "yesterday I already said hello to that stinky boy. I don''t know if he has forgotten. You are new here today. You should know each other, especially Xiaotang. They are about the same age and should get along well." Fang Yulu waited for him to finish, and then he followed: "I think so." Then there was silence. However, after a while, the clouds spread and the sound of footsteps came from the stairs. Originally, the sound of going down the stairs should not be loud, but she just heard it. Looking back, we can see that the teenagers are going down the stairs. It''s not a regular step by step. Sometimes it''s two steps together, sometimes one. The pace is messy, but it makes people feel that there are some rules. When you see each other''s long legs, the cloud Pan Pan understood why he could go down the stairs like this. He was wearing a shirt and trousers, with his hands in his pants pocket. His posture was loose and his expression on his face was even more indifferent. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to anyone. His black eyes had a shallow light. Seeing this, Su yuanfan scolded in a low voice: "what''s your attitude?" The young man did not pay attention to Su yuanfan, but went to yunpan. She looked at each other''s waist, looked up, and on his eyes. He pulled a sarcastic smile to his lips and said, "this is my seat." Su yuanfan knew what kind of virtue his son was. He didn''t want him to come out, but he felt that Fang Yulu and Yun Pan Pan had just arrived and wanted to see each other. He didn''t expect his son to be polite. But at least not as humiliating as it is now. Su yuanfan''s voice rose, as if the boss scolded his subordinates: "Su He, there are so many children here, can''t you find a seat at will?" The person called Su he immediately turned to look at Su yuanfan: "I think your place is good." This sentence made Su yuanfan''s face blue with anger, and his hands on the table were all clenched into a fist. Yun Fanfan felt that he would like to hit Su He in the next second. She got up quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 However, before he got up completely, the chair beside him was pulled away by Suhe. Chair in the floor tiles issued a harsh friction sound, Su He sat up, drooping eyes way: "forget it." He picked up his chopsticks and ate quietly. Cloud Pan Pan looks at his side face and his whole brain is about his plot. Su He, a 19-year-old sophomore, is the son of Su yuanfan. His parents got together because of the family marriage. Although he gave birth to him, the family was not peaceful all the time. Su he''s mother felt that she should not waste her time taking care of her children. After su he was born, she asked a nanny to take care of him, but his mother seldom stayed at home. His father, Su yuanfan, is often busy with his career and seldom goes home after work. Although husband and wife do not interfere with each other''s affairs, they will not interfere in each other''s life. In this case, Suhe became an unnecessary person. From childhood to adulthood, he did a lot of things by himself. He ate alone and was at home alone. Even if there was a parents'' meeting to be held in the school, he also sat in the back alone and watched the students sitting side by side with their parents. In junior high school, Su he''s mother found her true love and filed for a divorce with Su yuanfan. The seemingly complete home could not be maintained. After negotiation, the two sides reached a consensus. Su he''s mother took the suitcase and resolutely left the Su family and threw herself into the arms of true love. Su He, a teenager, stood on the stairs and looked at them. From the beginning to the end, no one asked about his feelings. After that day, Su he became more and more rebellious, often skipping classes, contradicting Su yuanfan, and was in a pure muddle. When father and son meet, the most common thing is to quarrel, and finally to part in bad mood. Cloud looked at the pattern on the bracelet, more than half. At the moment, her identity is really embarrassing. Her mother became Su he''s father''s lover, and she also lived in Su yuanfan''s home. If she was Su He, it would be hard to accept such a thing. Su yuanfan saw Su He buried his head to eat, but his anger did not dissipate. Su yuanfan patted the table and said to Su He, "Su He, look at what you look like now. How can you look like a college student? I don''t know the minimum politeness. Can''t you shout when you see your aunt Su He clenched his chopsticks tightly and his fingertips turned white. After a while, he suddenly laughed and let go of his hand, and the chopsticks fell on the table. He looked up and said to Su yuanfan, "polite? Well, I''m afraid it''s not enough to call auntie, or call ma. How about Ma? Are you satisfied? Are you happy? " Although he is smiling, his eyes are full of frost, and there is no happy element in his smile, as if this kind of smile is just a procedure. Su yuanfan raised his finger and pointed to Su He. He was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. Su he got up, put his right hand in his pocket and said to himself, "well, why torture each other? You see, I''m not happy. I think you''re the same. You didn''t eat together before. Now there are only two more people. Is it important to have me or not? " He pushed the chair away, then turned and pushed it into the table. "Take your time. Goodbye." When the clouds turned around, he was already up the stairs. Obviously, he is very tall, but his back looks very thin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 Fang Yulu felt a little embarrassed, but also some incredible. The main reason is that she didn''t expect the relationship between Su yuanfan and his son so bad. Now that she and her daughter have lived in the Su family, she doesn''t know whether she will have a good time in the future. Su yuanfan didn''t take a breath. His face was livid. When he saw Fang Yulu, who seemed to be flustered, his face softened a little. He took Fang Yulu''s hand, coughed a few times, and then said, "Yulu, don''t put it in your heart. He''s just this virtue. No matter what he does, there''s Xiaotang. You don''t have too much pressure to live here." The pressure is even greater when the clouds are in full swing. I don''t know if it would be better for her to leave the Su family now... but Fang Yulu is here again. She can''t just care about her own wishes. During the meal, all she thought about was su he''s business. After eating, Su yuanfan said that she would take Fang Yulu to look at other places in the house, and yunpan planned to go back to her room. Before she went upstairs, she suddenly thought of something and went to the kitchen. The nanny at home is washing dishes. When she comes back to see her, she asks, "what can I do for you, miss?" The cloud looked around and asked, "do you have any food? The one that can be taken upstairs. " The nanny thought that she was afraid of being hungry at night, so she said, "if you are hungry at night, you can let your servants cook for you." She shook her head. The nurse had to take out some bananas, a bread and a bottle of milk from the refrigerator. Cloud Pan Pan took things and half way to ask: "can I ask, which room does your young master live in?" The nanny at home knows the situation of the Su family. She also knows that Su yuanfan and Su He are not in a good relationship. Su yuanfan often takes women home before, but never lives here. So Fang Yulu and Yun are the first. "The second room on the third floor," said the nurse As she was about to leave, the nurse reminded her in the back: "Miss, if there is nothing important, you must not disturb the young master." Yunpan knows that the nanny doesn''t think she shouldn''t disturb her. She''s just afraid that she''s in trouble. She turned and said a serious thank you to the nanny. Then she found a bag, put these things in it, went up to the third floor, and when she found Suhe''s room, she stood at the door, looked at the door, hesitated for a moment. In Su he''s opinion, he is just an outsider, and he doesn''t like it. It may not be very good to behave like this. She put it on the ground and knocked on the door. Suhe, who is playing games with a game controller in the room, hears it and ignores it. Cloud pan pan, afraid that he did not hear, went straight out, quickly knocked five or six under the door, quickly ran to the other side of the stairs. Su he heard a quick knock on the door, dropped the handle on the carpet and got up to open the door. There was no one outside. He began to wonder if any servant was unhappy with himself, so he wanted to play with himself. Just as he was about to close the door, he saw the food on the ground. It was as if I heard footsteps coming down the stairs. Su he squatted down, lifted up the things on the ground and looked at it. People know his temper and won''t do these superfluous things. Su yuanfan can''t do such things. That''s what the new two people did. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 So eager to please him? Su he did not know why, suddenly came to the gas, carrying those things to throw on the door. When he got to the garbage can, he wanted to throw these things in. I''ve done it twice, and it''s still in my hand. Su he frowned and her pretty lips became a straight line. He looked down at the things in his hand. The light in the room hit his eyelashes and cast a silhouette. His pale pink lips seemed to be shining. He tutted, and finally raised his hand and threw the bag on the carpet at random. Suhe sits on the carpet again, holding the handle and playing the game. Ten minutes later, he reached for a banana from the bag, peeled it, opened his lips, and took a bite. It''s sweet. When the cloud ran to the door of his room, he turned back. Instead of walking down the corridor on the third floor, she stood on the stairs and looked at it from a distance. The thing at the door has disappeared, that is, Su he took it in. Although the food is not delicious, at least Su he will not be hungry at night. Yun Fanfan is relieved and turns back to his room and goes to bed. He su didn''t see her at dinner the next day. Su yuanfan did not ask about Su he''s condition, as if Su he was not his son, just a stranger. After dinner, Su yuanfan went to the company. After last night, pan Yunfan left the room as far as possible. Did you know that fan yuanfan didn''t want to leave the room until she left After seeing Su He yesterday, she found that the other party was not a good master at all. Her daughter was clever. If she was bullied, she would be very happy. After sitting in the living room for a long time, she heard the sound of footsteps. Looking back, it was Suhe who went downstairs. He wore a cap on his head, still dressed as a shirt and trousers, but the shirt turned into a short sleeve. The boy''s arms were exposed outside, and the lines of his hands perfectly showed the vitality of the youth. Suhe probably didn''t expect that she was sitting downstairs. They looked at each other for two seconds, and Suhe looked away without expression. Then his figure disappeared in front of the clouds. Cloud Pan Pan worried, she suddenly felt that she might also have contributed to his blackening value. "Cabbage, do you think if I tell Su He that I''m a good man now, will he believe it?" Cabbage is also confused: "generally speaking, they are good people, not good people." It''s a bit tongue twister, after listening to the cloud pan, the heart is cool again. "Well, if I don''t study hard by myself, maybe I can help Suhe?" Pakchoi: "but Suhe was a junior at the beginning of school, but his host was only a freshman." It''s difficult for a freshman to help a junior. The saying of Pakchoi immediately aroused a strong desire to win. The original owner''s learning ability was not bad. She also had the motivation to learn. It should be good to have a look at the knowledge points about freshman on the Internet before the start of school? Suhe went to the coffee shop and sat down by the window. The air conditioning in the coffee shop is very big, and the heat and dryness are gradually disappearing. The waiter came up to him and asked him, "what do you need?" "Not for the time being, thank you." The waiter looked at him and was immediately attracted by his appearance. Even though the other party''s face was obviously impatient, it still could not cover his handsome. "If you need anything later, just let me know," she said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 Su he is bored with his leisure. He looks at the people walking outside through the transparent glass window. His left hand raised his jaw, and his right hand unconsciously tapped on the table. His expression was loose. Just a side face was enough to attract the attention of people around him. "I''m sorry I''m late, Sugo." Behind him came and impatient voice, a boy from behind him around in front of him, and finally sat opposite him. There is sweat on the other side''s face, which makes people feel hot just watching. When the waiter saw that someone was coming again, and he seemed to be a handsome man, he went to Su he''s table and asked Ren Yu, "this guest, can I help you?" Ren Yu''s mouth was dry, and it was not easy to get out of the house. At the moment, he just wanted to quench his thirst, so he said, "anything, as long as it''s ice, it''s OK, speed." The waiter will understand, and then put his eyes on Su He, Su he waved to her, said no need. The waiter had to leave in disappointment. Su he''s hands folded, body back, squinting at Ren Yu: "hurry to call me out, still late, say it, what''s the matter?" Ren Yu saw that Su he was obviously unhappy and apologized: "this is not my responsibility. I had a hard time finding a chance to go out while the old man was not at home. Who knows he didn''t leave at all. I was caught by him before I got to the door. If I hadn''t jumped down from the second floor, I would not be able to get out today." Speaking of this, Ren Yu looked at Su he''s eyes with a trace of envy: "brother Su, you said, your grades are not good, how your family do not care about you? The old man in my family only scolds me. Although my grades are not good, I have imagination... " his face is depressed. Just at this time, the waiter brought the ice drink, and he picked up the cup and drank it up. I don''t know which words make Su He unhappy. Su he sits up straight and says, "if you want me to come out to say these nonsense, you can speak slowly here alone. I''ll go first." With that, he actually got up and was about to leave, without any joke. Ren Yu immediately flustered, he raised his voice: "don''t ah, Sugo, you wait, I''m not really talking nonsense, I didn''t make a software myself? You give me your mobile phone, and I''ll transfer the software to your phone. " Ren Yu''s family is to develop software based, although Ren Yu''s performance is not good, but often will study some small software, but not much use. Suhe looked at him for a long time, then untied the lock and left his mobile phone on the table. Ren Yuxi smiles at Yan Kai and takes his mobile phone and starts to toss. After a while, he returned the mobile phone to Suhe. When Suhe started to watch with his mobile phone, he began to explain: "this is a pet software. Isn''t many people want to keep pets now? But there is always a lack of time, or a variety of reasons lead to their powerless, my software can fully realize their wishes, you just need to download this software, you can carry out a simulation pet He said, adding triumphantly, "how about that? Isn''t it good? " Su He nodded: "it''s good. It''s very retarded." He looked at the software on the mobile phone, and then glanced at Ren Yu, whose face was stiff. "This kind of software has come out a few years ago. Do you have enough to study this one?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 Ren Yu immediately despondent face: "Su Ge, I this not have no way? I said before that I would make a software, I know it already has, but my father said, either do it for him, or study hard. Of course, I choose the former. I don''t want you to try the software for me. " If there was no problem, he would have passed the customs. Anyway, it is not listed, and there is no problem of piracy. A few bad friends around him are unreliable. Maybe they send the software in front of him, and then they take the software to the old man. That''s all his hard work for a long time. On second thought, Suhe is the most reliable. Suhe put his mobile phone back in his pocket and put on his cap. The scattered broken hair on his forehead was lowered by the cap, which covered his eyes a little. Su he stood up, chin slightly raised, showing a perfect smooth arc. He said with a Tut, "that''s all for today." Then he went straight away. Ren Yu is still in a daze. When he reacts, Su he''s figure disappears. He wants to lie down on the table without tears. He is not sure whether Su he will help him or not. The weather is very hot. The sun shines on the ground, which makes the whole ground shine. If you look down on the ground, you will feel dazzling. What''s more, when you look up at the sky, Suhe always stays at home and plays games at this temperature. Today, he didn''t want to go home. There is not a home at all. Now there are two outsiders. He has no desire to go home. The mobile phone suddenly rang, he took it out, and when he saw the caller ID, his sight was a little lax. For about three or four seconds, the bell stopped. He looked at the darkening screen, bowed his head, and weakly hooked the corners of his lips. This is probably her greatest patience. It has been ringing for three or four seconds. After a while, the mobile phone received a bank transfer message, he looked at the amount above, and was still in the mood to count the number. After counting, he reached out and deleted the message. Turn around and turn into an Internet cafe. At dinner, it was still three. Yunpan is worried. Su he hasn''t been back since the day. She looks up and looks at Su yuanfan. Su yuanfan is in a good mood. There is no sign of asking Su He on her face. She originally wanted to ask Su He, but found her position was not quite right. In a moment of hesitation, Fang Yulu asked first. "Yuanfan, why didn''t you see Suhe?" Maybe I really don''t like Suhe very much. When I hear the name of Suhe, the expression on Su yuanfan''s face is not quite right. He said unhappily: "I guess it''s playing games in the room. I really don''t know how I gave birth to such an ignorant son. The children of other families are very clever. If you look at Xiaotang and look at him, you will feel headache when you think about it." The cloud was suddenly praised and didn''t feel happy at all. Because she saw Suhe, who was closing the door with the key. There was no expression on his face. His long index finger was covered with a key ring, and the key jingled with the movement of his hand. Su yuanfan probably heard the sound. When he looked over there, he saw the man he had just said. Su he''s first glance is not su yuanfan, but clouds. After just one look at her, he turns his attention to Su yuanfan and says, "that''s really sorry. You''re ashamed." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 Suhe went upstairs with brisk steps. It seems that he has not been affected by what Su yuanfan said just now. Su yuanfan was choked by his polite words. He couldn''t speak for a long time. Finally, he put down his chopsticks instead of eating. Yun Fanpan man thinks that Suhe has eaten or not. He didn''t find out that it was himself yesterday, or would she send it again today? She took something, quietly went up the third floor, standing at the door of Suhe, still put the things on the ground, and then raised her hand to knock on the door. With a continuous and rapid knock on the door, Yun Fanfan takes back his hand. As soon as he wants to leave, the door is opened, and Su he''s slender figure appears in front of him. This accident makes Yun pan unprepared. Just wanted to slip away, Su he suddenly grasped his wrist. Su he didn''t say anything. He held her hand and bent down to pick up the things on the ground. Then he took the cloud to his room directly, and closed the door. By the way, he locked the door. Cloud Pan Pan looks at Su He with a bad complexion and always feels that it is not a good thing for him to lock the door. She said in her heart, this is no one else, this is Zhong enthalpy, this is Gu Li. Su he didn''t know her heart at all. She lifted her hand and threw the things in her hand on the bed. The sound of the plastic bag rang out. He looked at the girl in front of him, the other side a pair of eyes slightly open, there is a hazy light in the flicker, when looking at him, even unconsciously bite the lip. After he entered the room, he began to play games. But I don''t know why, there is always a premonition in my heart that the other party will come to give me some food tonight. So playing games is not so focused. There was only one thought in his heart when the knock on the door was heard, that was, he was finally coming. So he didn''t give the other party a chance to run away, so he grabbed her. Su he looked at the expression of slightly afraid of the strategy, and suddenly wondered, he didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. How could the other party seem to be a little afraid of him? So he left the door, went to the bedside, sat down and looked at her standing on the other side of the wall: "come on, what do you want to do with these? If you want to bribe me with these, you can see that my status in this family may not be as good as that of you. There is no need to do so. " Yunpan thinks that the other party bribes is a good word. She just wanted to bribe him to lower his blackening value. But most of them are afraid that he will be hungry. Cloud Pan Pan looked at the other side''s face. Although he had impatience on his face, there was no other look on his face. She suddenly became less flustered and her heart gradually calmed down. She shook her head and said, "it''s not a bribe. It''s just that you don''t eat. I''m afraid you''re hungry at night." The tone of the other party is sincere and it sounds like this. Worried about him... Afraid that he would be hungry... for so many years, the person who gave birth to him did not say so. A stranger suddenly said so to himself. It''s a little funny. Su he suddenly gets up and approaches yunfanpan. His height is about 1.8 meters. When he stands up, yunfanpan can only look up at him. Half of his shadow was reflected on the wall behind her, and half on her face, blocking all the sight of the cloud. Suhe reached out and lifted her chin. Finger belly is warm soft touch, the other side''s eyes also blink. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 When he saw the nervous expression on the girl''s face, he bowed his head and laughed at her, and then asked, "why? Is it because you think you are going to be my sister, so you care about my brother She shook her head. "I didn''t think about it." His hand released her chin, moved down, landed on her clavicle and rubbed it twice: "or, do you like me?" When the clouds were in full swing, their eyes suddenly widened. Did he actually remember the previous tasks? How else do you know you like him? The cloud of the lips open and close, do not know how to answer. When she wanted to ask him, Suhe took his hand back. He went to the door, opened the door, looked back, the girl''s look with a thick puzzled, do not know what is thinking. "Don''t you go yet?" she laughed The cloud can see that he talks like this, and he knows that he doesn''t know those things at all. So just now, it was just a casual joke from him? Fortunately, the reaction was slow and didn''t ask. She was annoyed in her heart, but she pretended to be calm on her face, and walked slowly to the door. When she passed by Su He, Su he said in a low voice: "don''t do this next time. Just like Su yuanfan said, you are a good child and you should not have any intersection with me." Hearing this, the cloud suddenly stopped. Turning around, Su he''s face is shrouded in darkness because of the backlight, and his eyes are also flickering. She was suddenly in love. I want to go up and hug him. However, the door has been closed by Suhe. Now if you knock on the door and hold him, I don''t know whether he will be beaten as a neuropathy by Suhe. Cloud pan pan in the brain, quietly over this picture, and then comfort themselves, the future is long, can not be because of the impulse to break after the food. Left the third floor. After the door closed, Suhe slowly sat back on the bed. He looked down at his hand quietly. The touch from her chin to her clavicle seemed to be still at the fingertips. The other party''s ignorant eyes are also constantly emerging in the brain. Su He clenched his fingers tightly, and the whole person was lying backward, the soft bed was slightly sunken. He felt that he must be crazy. He could threaten and intimidate her. For example, she would drive her out of the Su family if she was meddling in other ways. She was also afraid of herself before. But it turned out to be that situation. Turning around, there was a plastic bag with food in it. He looked at the food for a long time, and finally lifted the quilt to cover it. The game is too lazy to play again. Suhe turns off the TV and goes into the bathroom. After taking a bath, the mobile phone keeps ringing. It''s all wechat sent by Ren Yu, with 50 or 60 items of the same content, all urging him to try the software. Su He leisurely pulled Ren Yu black, and planned to unload the software. When I pressed it for a long time, my hand suddenly loosened. Then he entered the page of the software, and Su He hissed. As soon as he wanted to quit, he saw five or six pets, all kinds of cats and dogs, cartoon like, which looked very cute. There was a sentence below each of them: choose me, choose me. As soon as Su he was dark, he wanted to quit. Then the cat in the second position in the first row suddenly rolled down from its position. Su He, "... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 The clouds are all over the brain. She was lying in bed and sleeping. How could she see Suhe. Is it a dream? She reached out her hand and found that there was a lot of space inside, but there seemed to be something transparent in front of her, so she couldn''t get out. Through the obstacles in front of her, she saw Suhe''s face clearly with obvious surprise. Then she called him weakly, "meow?" Huh? She must have been dreaming. Suhe saw that the cat''s back was facing him. He didn''t know what he was doing. The tip of his ears was drooping down. He looked like he was. His eyes were crystal clear and crystal blue, which could not be forgotten in his mind. Hand on the screen a little, a word suddenly appeared: congratulations on the master''s cute pet. So all the other pets disappeared, and there was only the lone cat on the screen. The whole body is snow-white, curled up like a hairball. Cloud pan pan, a person calmed down for a while, then found that this is not a dream at all, because the cabbage is still in her brain. "Cabbage, what''s going on here Pakchoi: "the host seems to have entered a program, waiting for me to crack out the program information and send it to the host!" A moment later, the cloud was in full swing and understood everything. It turns out that she has become a desktop pet. Besides, it''s a useless tabletop pet. So, can selling Meng eliminate Su he''s blackening value? This thought, she turned to face Su He, raised her claws, scratched her ears, and then called out: "meow?" It was dark. Suhe put his mobile phone back on the quilt. That''s the devil. He lay by his cell phone and didn''t move it for a long time. After a while, the mobile phone suddenly made a drip sound, he took a deep breath, then picked up the mobile phone, looked at the screen carefully, the above suddenly showed a line of words: your pet''s hunger value is 50%, please choose food to feed. There are many options below, and one of them has the word "food" written on it. He opened it. There was a lot of food in it, but the number displayed was 0. There was only a small can, showing a 1. Warm tips: as the player is a novice, the system will give you a box of canned food, and then you need to buy points for the food. The points can be earned by interacting with cute pets. I wish the players a good game experience ~ when the system prompts these words, the information is received in the cloud wide brain at the same time. Later, she found that she was really hungry. And Su he did not move, it seems that he did not intend to feed her. Yun Fanpan thinks that he is just a desktop pet, not a human, so he ignores any face. He immediately looks at Su He with big eyes full of water, and then rolls around in the space. Su he saw the other side rolling around, and then blinked at himself. Don''t know why, suddenly thought of the girl who came to his room. Similarly, the big eyes of shuilingling are soft and cute. They are like talking. They make people lose their temper when they look at them. He covered his face and murmured, "Ren Yu, you are really a disaster." The boy finally compromised, stretched out his hand and pointed it to the can. Before his fingers fell, his brow was wrinkled tightly, and his lip line was pressed into a line. Then, with a little bit, the can became a real object and fell next to the cat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 Cloud Pan Pan looked at the can opened by his side, thought it was a cat can, but found it was a fruit can. I tasted it and found it was delicious. After eating, she felt that she was full and her hunger became zero. Su he watched her bow to eat the can. The other side was very happy. After eating, she even raised her paw to wipe her mouth. This series of actions made Suhe have deep doubt, is this really just a simulation pet? How can it be more and more true? System prompt: the pet is full, now you can choose to interact with your pet. There are several options on the screen, such as throwing wool ball, tickling and so on. Suhe threw his cell phone aside. He lay flat on the bed with his eyes closed and a little tired. Then, his hand touched the mobile phone, he turned off the light, lit the lost wool ball. An orange ball of wool flew from the spot where he pointed to the cat on the screen. The cat jumped gently and saved the ball of wool. Then, the ball continued to fly out. So four or five times back and forth, the integral goes from zero to 10. Su he saw that the cat was playing well. His ears were still moving. He whispered, "should that be enough?" After that, he put his cell phone aside and went to bed. A rare sleep till dawn. At eight o''clock in the morning, she woke up from the clouds. She was sitting on the bed, her face was a little confused. Last night, she seemed to have entered Su he''s mobile phone. So she''s awake now. Is that pet still there? She was curious for a moment, but if she really wanted to know if she was there, she had to look at Suhe''s mobile phone. It''s not possible to get Suhe''s mobile phone. After washing, Yun Fanpan dressed and went downstairs. There were breakfast and tableware on the dining table downstairs. Fang Yulu had already eaten below. Seeing Yun pan pan, he asked her, "Xiao Tang, how do you feel these two days?" She knew that Fang Yulu was asking herself whether she was used to staying at the Su family. She took a sip of milk and said, "it''s good." Fang Yulu was obviously relieved. Then she took a piece of toast, stood up and said to Yun pan, "mom has something else to do. Now you have to go out. You are good at the Su family. Remember what mom said before. Do you know?" Cloud pan pan, er, Fang Yulu took the bag from the sofa and went out the door. The whole living room was left with her servants standing by. At 8:10, Su he was awakened by the sound of the mobile phone. Recently, he seldom ate at the table. Before, Su yuanfan was not often at home. He ate alone. Since two people came, he didn''t like to eat downstairs. So he usually chose to sleep through the long morning. Suddenly, he was woken up by his mobile phone. He thought it was an alarm clock. He reached out and wanted to close it. He found that the page was wrong. When he looked at it, he could see that there was no alarm clock. It was clear that the desktop pet was hungry. Suhe dozed off and woke up. He used the ten points he earned yesterday to exchange for food. It seems that the cat is not the same as last night, and the food is not cute at all. It looks like a mechanical action. Even if he meows a few times from time to time, he feels that it is very regular and deliberately arranged. Su he suddenly felt bored, so I''d better delete it later. This kind of application is of no use at all. He got up and dressed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 Leisurely downstairs, but did not expect cloud pan pan to sit there to eat. She was quiet at dinner, gentle and graceful, but a little like the cat. Her hair fell in front of her because of the movement of her head down to eat. The whole person looked like a small ball. Suhe came up to her, opened his chair and sat down. The servant saw this, and quickly set the tableware for him, and sent a new breakfast out. Cloud Pan Pan hears the noise and looks at Su He. But Su he didn''t look at himself at all, just lowered his head and ate breakfast. Seeing him, yunpan suddenly thought of the idea of looking at his mobile phone. Originally, he thought that the possibility was almost zero, and they didn''t intend to try it. However, seeing Su He by her side, she had an impulse to try. She took the milk and drank it from mouthful to mouthful. After a few minutes, Suhe stops and looks at her. "Why are you peeping at me?" There was discontent in his dark eyes, which seemed to be scattered by something when he saw the cloud covered lips. Su He raised his eyebrows slightly and looked away. Su He sat next to him, close to each other, and his height was dominant. Yun Pan Pan was a little shorter than him. Even if he looked up, he could only see his chin. "I just want to ask you what time it is." Su he just wanted to look at the mobile phone, answer her, the finger has not touched the mobile phone, his action suddenly froze. Would he not appear to be gallant in answering her? He snorted and pushed his cell phone to her. The desktop is very smooth. After the mobile phone draws a line, it meets the cloud covered right hand. Then, Suhe said, "look for yourself." Yunfanpan thinks that this is really good. She originally just wanted to take a peek at Su he when he was watching the time. Now Suhe gives his mobile phone directly. Her heart is a little jubilant, purplish red lips also pursed, cheek edge emerged two small pear vortex. It''s not obvious, but it''s cute. When Suhe looked at her, she had handed her cell phone to him. "To unlock." Su he suddenly returns to his senses and reaches for the fingerprint to unlock it. However, with her mobile phone in her hand, when unlocking, her fingers inevitably touched her fingers. The screen flashed and the lock was opened. Su he took back his hand as if nothing had happened. His hand fell on his side and his fingertips curled up slightly. Cloud pan pan can see the cat sleeping on the table top. The pet is still there. She breathes a sigh of relief and returns the mobile phone to Suhe. Su he felt a little strange. It depends on the time. Do you need to unlock it? But the other person didn''t seem to look at the other things in the phone. After su he finished breakfast, he got up with his mobile phone, but finally he couldn''t help it. He leaned over and asked her, "can you have a good breakfast?" A word cloud Pan Pan asked muddled, she looked up, on Su he''s line of sight, Su he holding a mobile phone, facing her face. The mobile phone has no bright screen. The black screen with light is not as bright as the mirror, but it is more than enough to look at the face. If you look carefully, you can see your mouth through the mobile phone screen. There is a white mark of milk on the corner of the mouth. She subconsciously extended her lips and licked, and the milk trace disappeared from the corner of her mouth. Suhe''s hand holding the mobile phone tightened and her pupil contracted. The other party actually said with a smile: "I will pay attention to the next meal." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 Very serious attitude. Su he looked at her serious face, stroked her forehead and turned away her head. Then he asked her, "are you ginger candy?" He seemed to have heard her name before. Cloud Pan Pan nods: "well, ginger of ginger, Begonia flower of Tang." Su He lips slightly raised: "so, not candy sugar?" Before the cloud spread, I always thought that this name was similar to ginger sugar. It is estimated that people who first heard the name would think it was ginger sugar. "No Su he looked at her in a meaningful way. After that, he left her and turned to walk upstairs. Cloud Pan Pan looked at his back, some doubts. How do you think Su he suddenly became evil? Look down at the bracelet, sex, blackening value also decreased? Suhe went back to the room and turned on the mobile phone. The cat inside was still slumbering there with no vitality at all. He started the game and continued to throw the wool ball as he did yesterday. Although the cat got up to pick it up, he still felt that something was wrong. Su he originally wanted to delete the software, but I don''t know why, that idea suddenly disappeared. He found the place to take the nickname in the software, opened the input method, and input two words on the keyboard: ginger sugar. So, the word "ginger sugar" hung on the top of the cat''s head. In a good mood, Su he took out a book from the back of the shelf and read in bed. Yun Fanpan also went back to her room to read the materials after dinner. Fang Yulu bought these materials for her. She knew that her daughter liked to study, so she bought the materials for her in advance. Although it was not complete enough, she could cope with it. After reading the book for more than an hour, she suddenly felt sour eyes. Suddenly an idea came to her mind. When she is awake, she is still herself, the pet or the pet. If she falls asleep, will she become the pet? In this way, she felt a little excited, as if opening the door to a new world. Close your eyes, lie on the bed, put her eyes away. When I opened my eyes again, I returned to that space. She couldn''t see Suhe, she could only see the ceiling of his room, so she meowed a few times. Su He, who was reading, closed his book after hearing the sound. During this period of time, he found that the pet was very different from last night. As long as he didn''t look at the mobile phone, it would not make any noise at all. At the moment, Suhe was a little surprised. He took the mobile phone and found that the cat was picking and pulling things with its paws. The two legs hanging behind him were still kicking and kicking, which was extremely cute. Suhe felt that his mood seemed to be getting better again. He flicked his fingertips on the screen and then said, "let''s take you to the game." Su he opened wechat and liberated the people who had been blackmailed last night. Ren Yu is particularly depressed at home. He doesn''t know if Su he has used the software. He thinks the software is good, but he is a designer. Of course, he only thinks it''s good. Think of his last night because of more urged Su he a few words, and then was pulled black, Ren yu feel his life is too miserable. When the mobile phone rings, he looks down. When he saw the news from Suhe, he suddenly sat up from the bed. Sugo: come and play games. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 People who have never played games with themselves have broken the earth and played games with themselves. Ren Yu immediately felt thrilled, but thought that he was pulled out of the blacklist by Su He, or a little relieved. He quickly replied: come on! After replying, he couldn''t help but ask: Sugo, the software... after reading the message, Su he saw the cat playing on the screen, and his ears were still moving. Black eyes in dyed with a little smile, lip corner gently up. Suhe: not so good. In the mobile phone cloud pan pan, look back, saw Su he is smiling. The smile was very light, but it was much warmer than before. He had laughed before, but the smile never reached the bottom of his eyes. It was either a sarcastic smile or a cold one. Seeing him, Su He touched her claws with his fingertips. It was clear that the screen was in front of her, but it seemed that she could touch her claws. The cloud spread, and immediately meow a few times. The smile on Su he''s face expands. Cloud Pan Pan complacently asked pakchoi: "pakchoi, did I give full marks to my sprout selling technique just now?" Cabbage: "yes, 110 points are not afraid of your pride!" But the host is so big that it''s shameful to be cute. Do you know? Ren Yu sees this words to know this matter to become. According to Su he''s character, if it doesn''t work at all, he won''t say such words, so his "not so good" sentence is automatically interpreted as "very good" by Ren Yu. It seems that the software is no problem, you can report to the old man. Ren Yu was happy, but he asked: "brother Su, in fact, you also like cute pets, right?"? After asking, there was no answer. Ren Yu is used to it. It''s strange if Su he answers every sentence. He does things according to his mood. After boarding the game, Ren Yu received Su he''s invitation. When I entered the room, I found it was one-on-one. He immediately said: how is it one-on-one? Suhe: solo. Ren Yu didn''t even have room for resistance. His dream of being led by the great God was completely shattered and became a unilateral killing of the great God. After an hour, Ren Yu begged for mercy: No, no more. This is just a tragedy. Where did he offend the big guy again? Cloud pan pan can see it clearly on the screen and sympathize with the man who was hanged by Su He. But I''m also very happy. Her Suhe is the best. Even in other people''s eyes, he has no merit at all. He is the best here. Because she was happy, she ran around on the screen of her mobile phone. Su he can see her figure from time to time. I don''t know why. She is in a good mood. When he saw Ren Yu begging for mercy, Su he replied: well. Then quickly offline, began to play games with the cloud. Obviously, it was a very simple and naive game, but one person and one cat played it for a long time. After that, Su he bought some food with the points from the interaction. After feeding the cloud, a line of words appeared on the screen. System prompt: your pet can be upgraded. After upgrading, the analog communication mode will be opened. If you want to upgrade, please press confirm. The required points for upgrading are: 100. Communication? Suhe looks at the pair of sapphire blue cat''s eyes, and finally points to confirm. System prompt: if the upgrade is successful, you can talk to your baby at any time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 Su he looks at the screen, and the font that has been upgraded has gradually become transparent. Can communicate... what is he looking forward to? Even if he is intelligent, it is just a set program. However, he still pressed the voice key and gently said to the phone, "ginger sugar, call the host." The voice was low, mixed with a slight evil taste. At first, when he heard the name Jiang Tang, Yun Fanpan thought that Su he recognized himself and knew that she was the cat. Later, he found out that the name column of his personal information was Jiang Tang. Although she didn''t want to be amorous, Su he asked her name when she had breakfast. Now she called a table pet Jiangtang... What''s more, she asked herself to call him the owner? How does it feel strange? She meowed a few times. Then two words appeared directly on the screen: master ~ Su he looked at the words on the screen and was disappointed. It turned out that it was just words, not voice, but it was also the same after thinking about it. No matter how intelligent he was, it could not be so humanized. It seems that Ren Yu''s software is really good. ... the cloud is awakened by the knock on the door. She sat up and rubbed her eyes. She was not used to sleeping in the daytime. After all, her work and rest were very regular, but there was no way. If she wanted to enter Suhe''s mobile phone, she had to sleep. After sitting for a second or two, she got out of bed and opened the door. Fang Yulu stood outside. She seemed to have dyed her hair. Her regular black hair was dyed chestnut and permed. She looked very fashionable and much younger than before. She didn''t look like a child at all. I changed my clothes. I think I went shopping. She still had a shopping bag in her hand. After she opened the door, Fang Yulu gave her the shopping bag. She said excitedly, "Xiaotang, this is the clothes your mother bought for you. You are going to start school. Try to see if this dress is suitable for you." Fang Yulu had never been so extravagant before. She loves her daughter very much, yes, but she won''t buy this kind of brand-name clothes. Cloud Pan Pan asked Fang Yulu: "Mom, are you happy?" Fang Yulu was suddenly stunned. She looked at her daughter''s immature face, looked at her concerned eyes, and suppressed the bitterness in her heart. She just said, "as long as Xiaotang is happy, mom will be happy. Please wear it to your mother." Cloud general see she can''t wait for the appearance, had to let her into the room, he is to go to the bathroom to change clothes. The clothes Fang Yulu bought were all sweet. After wearing them, she outlined the lines of her waist more perfectly, which was very close to the body. There were three clothes in total, white, pink and goose yellow. The white one has a bow tie, lace edge, and an open skirt, which looks like a trumpet flower. After wearing it, yunpan feels like an angel and needs to wear a halo on his head. But it seems a little shameful. She went out of the bathroom in her clothes. After seeing her, Fang Yulu looked satisfied. The mouth also said: "we Xiaotang is good-looking, mom knows these clothes must be suitable for you, do you like it?" Can she say she doesn''t like it? This is Fang Yulu''s wish. Cloud Pan Pan Pan nods, clever way: "Mom, I like very much." "Then don''t change it." The clouds are sweeping: "okay." She pulled her skirt and laughed at Fang Yulu. When Fang Yulu wakes up, yunpan can''t sleep any more, so he has to continue reading. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 Recently, Su yuanfan often comes back for dinner, and he can hardly be seen at dinner. But at breakfast, she was able to see Suhe go downstairs for dinner. It seems that Su he is only prejudiced against Su yuanfan. Su yuanfan doesn''t want to see Su He. At dinner that day, Su yuanfan asked about the results of the college entrance examination. After Fang Yulu finished with Su yuanfan, Su yuanfan sighed: "if only Su he could be as carefree as your little Tang." Yun Fanpan seldom talks to Su yuanfan, unless Su yuanfan asks her something on his own initiative. Out of politeness, she will answer two sentences. In fact, she didn''t like Su yuanfan. He was not a family man. During Su he''s growth, he didn''t care much about him, but asked him to become what he wanted. This is called coercion, and it is also a manifestation of selfishness. After hearing Su yuanfan''s words, she suddenly asked, "uncle, how many marks does Su he get in the exam?" Just a casual question, but Su yuanfan was baffled. He subconsciously told himself that Suhe had no future, but when he asked him about Suhe''s real achievements, he found that he could not answer at all. He had never really seen Suhe''s report card. Suhe did not disclose his achievements to him. Su yuanfan saw cloud pan pan has been looking at himself, inevitably some embarrassment, can only vaguely way: "not very good anyway." The cloud felt that he understood. Standing in front of Suhe''s door, knocking on the door, Suhe opens the door and sees her, frowning: "how come you come again?" Cloud Pan Pan handed him the food. Although Su he said so, his body was slightly biased, so that she had space to come in. Cloud Pan Pan didn''t enter the room this time, but asked Su He, "are you doing well?" Su he knows that Yun Fanfan is a good girl. When she goes to her room to clean, she can see books on the table on the bed. If she is not a good girl, Su yuanfan will not praise her so often. Su he looked down at her with no emotion in his eyes. He asked her, "what do you think?" The cloud shook his head, saying that he did not know. These things were not told in the original plot. "It must be worse than you. It''s rotten." He was holding the door with one hand, and the cloud could see the handle on the carpet through the crack. It seems that he was playing games in the room just now. Cloud Pan Pan didn''t say that you must study hard, but said: "your game is very good. I heard that many people can be very good even if they don''t read books and participate in competitions like video games." She raised her eyes, her face a little excited. Su he''s lips moved and didn''t know what to say. It seems that no one has ever talked about this in front of himself, only someone told him that he can''t do this or that. Su he asked, "how do you know I play well?" "I see..." wait, she saw it, but Suhe didn''t know. Isn''t that a revelation? Cloud Pan Pan immediately, the story turned into: "I see you have a face that can play games." The door was suddenly shut. The cloud was blocked outside, and his face was confused. Did she say something wrong? Su he leaned against the door and raised his hand to cover his heart. The heartbeat seems to be some fast, the other side also did not say what words, how does oneself react so big? For the first time, Suhe fell into confusion and always felt that the other party was really... Cute and tight. Especially when you talk like that. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 Just as the cloud was about to leave, the door was suddenly opened. There was no special expression on Suhe''s face, but his cheek seemed to be a little red. His skin is white, even if it is a little red, can see very clearly, like the Begonia flower. When the clouds were confused, Su he said, "come in." She didn''t say she was going in today. I just want to give Suhe some food, that''s all. But... does Suhe give up the chance to let her in and deliver her door-to-door? Of course not. The clouds came in naturally, without any vigilance. Su he feels that the other side is really big hearted. The two people''s positions are so embarrassing. I''m afraid that the other side would not dare to go into the tiger''s mouth like this. But what will you do to each other? No. Su he put away the thoughts in his heart and looked at the cloud. She was sitting on the carpet, taking off her shoes and putting a pair of jade feet on the camel colored carpet. She also reached for the joystick. Looking up on the screen, how does he play the game "You want to play?" Su he asked. He always plays games alone. But has not sat with others to play together, even if is Ren Yu, also only plays with him on the mobile phone, the frequency is also pitifully small. I''m curious that I haven''t played this game before. To be precise, she was curious about everything. I want to learn everything. The most important thing is that we can learn more about Su He. "Yes." Suhe takes out another game controller from the drawer under the TV. He sat side by side with the cloud. "I''ll teach you." Yunfanpan is a good learner. He quickly grasped the essentials. I don''t know whether Su he taught too well. When two people PK, yunpan is the last one. Looking at the characters controlled by Su he lying on the ground, cloud pan pan, a little proud on his face. "Isn''t that hard?" Suhe''s finger rubbed on the key of the game handle twice. This kind of PK is the simplest. He never fights with others. He always chooses the most difficult level and fights directly with boss. This is his first time to play this game. Over the head, the girl''s face also appeared a little red because of excitement. The light from the TV was reflected in her eyes, which flashed. It''s like a piece of white paper thrown into a vat. Su he chuckled and said in a regretful tone, "it''s very difficult. I didn''t expect that I lost." Drooping eyes, long eyelashes are still shaking. Seeing his appearance, the cloud seemed very sad. Are you too serious? The cloud immediately said, "shall we have another game?" She must... Play at will. You can''t win anything. Su he nods and the picture starts again. Yun Fanpan deliberately lowered his hand speed this time and approached Su he intentionally or unintentionally, hoping that Su he could seize her flaw and kill her. Five minutes later, cloud Pan Pan looked at the people lying on the ground, stunned. How did she win again? Su he''s voice sounded in his ear: "won again..." the ending is long and full of loss. But the cloud Pan Pan seemed to hear a smile hidden inside, and I don''t know if I heard it wrong. Su he lost, how can not want to laugh? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 The cloud was shivering, and finally proposed, "shall we change the game?" She saw it just now. It shows a lot of games. The next two people played many games, but there was a lesson in the past. Yunpan didn''t listen to Su he''s rules well. She had no rules, and she could die easily. However, she forgot that this was not the same as the first game, which required two people to PK. In this way, she was held back by Suhe. Su he not only wants to beat the monster, but also takes care of her, for fear that one of her carelessness will die again. The time for playing games passed quickly, and it was almost ten o''clock unconsciously. The cloud is general is sleeping at nine o''clock in the evening, even if Su he is by her side, even if she is playing games, she still can''t resist the fierce attack of sleepiness. Suhe walked in front of him and found that the people behind him did not move. Just wanted to call her, the other side directly tilted on his shoulder. His body suddenly became stiff. He looked down slightly. The other party closed his eyes and breathed evenly. His pink lips moved twice, just like a little rabbit. He was very cute. Suhe began to wonder whether he would wake her up and let her go to her room to sleep. The hand reaches half, still can''t fall to her body. It''s like being enchanted. It can''t move. In the end, he did not know what happened. Instead, he dropped his fingertip on her long eyelashes, which itched a little. After touching it twice, he took back his hand. Su he no longer looked at her, turned to look at the game in front of him. But he can''t concentrate all the time. Soon, the characters he controls lie directly. He looked at the picture in a daze and finally sighed. Or... Play games. For the sake of sending food to herself all this time, I can''t help but let her rest on her shoulder for a while. Well, just a minute, ten minutes, no, five minutes. When five minutes arrived, he woke her up. After he had an idea, the young man''s heart suddenly relaxed a lot. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, then he had a radian, and he forced it down. The arc disappeared, but the smile in his eyes could not be hidden. Suhe turns off the sound of the game and plays the game quietly. After that, he failed in a series of ways, setting a record he had never created. Many five minutes passed and he still did not move. Although yunpan''s body fell asleep, she became a table pet. After she became a table pet, she was not sleepy at all. She thought that she could finally find Suhe to play with, but she waited left and right, and Suhe didn''t look at her mobile phone. When the system prompts her that she is hungry, her mobile phone rings several times, but she still doesn''t see Suhe''s face. However, she sees a mute sign on the screen of her mobile phone. That is to say, Suhe reaches out and turns the phone to mute. Just don''t look at her. She sat depressed and wiped her face with her claws, thinking, has she fallen out of favor so soon? I still like me so much two days ago! It took a long time for Suhe to turn off the TV with the remote control. It was very difficult to do these movements. He could only use his left hand, and in order to keep his balance and keep the other half of his body still, he had to take it very rigidly. Each time the action is a little bigger, he also wants to see if the other party has been affected by himself, whether he wakes up. Seeing that she was still sleeping quietly, he was slightly relieved. As soon as the TV picture is dark, Su he doesn''t know what to do. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 He was suddenly annoyed. He clearly wanted to wake her up in five minutes. How could he waste such a long time? If she wakes up, isn''t it what he wants? The shoulder that she leans on is also a little numb. Su he sits in place, but does not even move. It was quiet around. The lights were on the two people. His face was even whiter and softer. Su he looked at it and leaned towards the back of the bed, but he fell asleep. The next morning, when I woke up, I was still lying on the carpet. The carpet is so soft that you don''t feel uncomfortable sleeping on it. She was covered with a thin blanket, which she took away and sat up. The decorations around her told her that she was still in Suhe''s room. Suhe has disappeared. Last night, he fell asleep playing games. Later, he became a table pet. He never saw Su He. Did Su he see that he fell asleep and went away angry? Uneasily, Suhe pushes the door open. He was rarely seen wearing a white sportswear and a towel around his neck. His face was a little red, his sweat was thin and his hair was wet. He looked like he had gone to a morning run. He was surprised to see her. she thought that Suhe would make complaints about her last night. When she was nervous, Su he''s reaction seemed even more intense than her. He saw her move away from her eyes and then sipped her lips. There was a strange tone of voice: , "go to wash up when you wake up, I''ll go to take a bath." Yun Fanpan felt that Su he was not right. He also asked more questions and could only say, "Oh." Su he said he wanted to take a bath, but he didn''t start. Instead, he was still standing there, just not looking at himself. Yunfanpan immediately understood, and cleverly folded the thin blanket and put it on Suhe''s bed. He also stroked the folds that hardly existed on it. When he went out, he also helped Suhe close the door. Su He: "he looked down at his shoulder. It seems that the acid swelling is still there, but the person who caused the accident is not there. I knew that I should not have let her go last night, nor should she have been there for so many five minutes. Suhe put the tip of his tongue on his right cheek and gave a tut. Just wanted to enter the bathroom, the door was pushed open by the clouds. He heard the sound and turned to look at the cloud that was coming through the crack in the open door. Cloud pan pan is actually ready to go, but she felt unwilling to go to the stairs. She successfully played games with Suhe last night, and successfully slept on his carpet. Isn''t it more powerful than running around on his mobile phone screen? What''s more, Suhe didn''t say anything just now, which showed that he didn''t care. So you''re leaving? No, she can''t. She''s going to push her luck. Su he looked at her, with floating light in her eyes, and the sound line went up: "what''s the matter?" Cloud pan bit his lips and asked him, "last night... I fell asleep, don''t you like it?" Looking back on last night, Suhe suddenly got angry. It''s not her that gets angry, but he doesn''t feel irritable when he thinks these things should be troublesome for him? On the contrary, are you still a little happy? Suhe shook his head: "OK." The cloud grinned: "there''s another problem." Su He raised his eyebrows and motioned to her. She said with some embarrassment, "can I still play games today?" Su he''s heart missed half a beat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 Su he said lightly: "whatever you want." There was no emotion on the surface, but Suhe could feel his heart beating faster. The cloud immediately replied, "then I will come." Saying, as if afraid that he would repent, immediately shut the door. Su he stood there for a long time. After a while, he took off the towel hanging from his neck and wiped his face. There was no sweat on his face. He didn''t know if the towel was too rough. After wiping it, his face was hot. It''s really hot. He turned and went into the bathroom. After taking a bath, he thought about it, picked up his mobile phone and called Ren Yu. Ren Yu answered the phone when the tone is flattered: "Su Ge, how do you call me at this time?" Suhe seldom calls him, because he has nothing important to tell him. Most of the time, he looks for him by himself, and he still sends messages on wechat. Rare he calls over, Ren Yu still some can''t believe. Is it that his software is so funny that even Suhe can''t control himself? Su he thought about it and asked, "you said you have a game disc. The game inside is relatively simple. Is the disc still there?" Ren Yu also likes to play games. In addition, he likes to study, so he bought a lot of game discs, many of which are in the collection version, which are out of stock in the external market. Ask Ren Yu to borrow game disc also have, just he did not expect, Su he unexpectedly will ask him to borrow. Su he is very good at playing games, and he only chooses the most difficult games on the game disc, which is challenging for him, so he doesn''t like any of his collections. Ren Yu did not intend to let Su he play these. Is Suhe used to eating delicacies, would you like to try the congee dishes? This is an opportunity, Ren Yu quickly replied: "yes, I will bring it to you in the afternoon." Su he said, "Su Ge, I''m not only one of them, but also several. Do you want to talk to me more this afternoon?" Said to chat for a while, Suhe is very clear what the content of the chat will be, is undoubtedly that software. Ren Yu said this in the heart also has no bottom, if Su he does not want to talk to others, it is not a word to you, originally did not think that Su he would agree, but the voice of Su He in the mobile phone almost did not let him die of happiness. "Bring them all." Ren Yu has never been so grateful to himself. Fortunately, he has so many game discs in his collection. Su he looked at the thin blanket on the bed. He folded it neatly. He picked it up and prepared to put it in the cabinet. When he opened the door of the cabinet, he suddenly stopped his movements. Two seconds later, he closed the cupboard door. He put the blanket back on the bed. Well, it might be useful tonight. After becoming a table pet last night, Suhe didn''t care about it. Yun Fanpan didn''t plan to go to bed again. She wanted to talk about it later in the evening. After lunch, she was ready to go back to her room and read a book. She happened to meet Su He, who had changed her clothes. He seems to be ready to go out. Cloud Pan Pan did not open his mouth to ask him, but Su he first said: "I go out a trip." Yunpan doesn''t know why Su he wants to tell himself, but he still says, "pay attention to safety on the way." Su he said, putting on his shoes in the porch. After putting on his shoes, he put his hand on the doorknob. When he saw Yun Fanpan still standing there, he didn''t know what to think. He whispered, "I''ll be back early." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 To the meeting place, Su he saw Ren Yu''s figure. This time, he was not late. Su he came to him. Ren Yu saw him coming and handed him the bag in his hand. He also said mysteriously, "these game discs are the simplest ones. Although they are simple, the games inside are not boring. I promise!" Suhe took the bag and looked inside. There were several. Whether it is so simple remains to be proved. Ren Yu looked excited. Su he knew what the other side wanted to say, so he said in front of him: "the software is OK. It''s very intelligent. The pets in it are very coquettish. They should be liked by the public. The simulation dialogue is good. Keep going. I''m going." From Su he''s mouth, it''s really rare to hear these two words. Ren Yu looks at Su He to leave, in the heart joyful. Then, he suddenly thought of what Suhe had just said. Will you be coquettish? The one on his cell phone seems to be... Rather dumb? What is a mock dialogue? Do you have this function? Is he being perfunctory? Although Su he''s words are a little less, if you think about it carefully, he won''t cheat people. He won''t deliberately make up a fake one because of these discs. Is it because he didn''t find the hidden function of the software himself? Go back and study it. Suhe went out for a long time before he remembered about the software. Last night, the software seemed to remind herself to feed food, but at that time she was sleeping in her room, so she turned it off for fear of disturbing her. He thought about it, took out his mobile phone and looked at it. The pet was lying on the ground. Suhe ordered the food there and fed it food, but it was the same as before, not very lively. In the evening, Suhe had dinner in the basement of Tianhuang. In addition to the first meeting, saw him and Su yuanfan dining at the same table, the rest of the time she did not see once. Su yuanfan was also a little surprised. After su he sat down, he said, "since he likes to be in the room, why come down to eat today?" It''s not like a father at all. Hearing this, yunpan only felt harsh. Although she knew her situation in this family, she could not help but protect her short: "Uncle Su, you should be happy when Su he comes down to eat. Why do you keep a straight face?" Su yuanfan does have a stiff face. It''s OK to say that he has always had this expression. However, he still had a smile before, and changed his face immediately after seeing Su He. This is a bit too much. What Su yuanfan likes is the clever cloud. After all, she is not her own daughter. How can she really like it from the bottom of her heart? As long as she is quiet, Su yuanfan won''t be hostile to her. Su yuanfan is not happy when she helps Su he speak. Feel that the other side eat their own, live their own, but also with their own. Fang Yulu felt the change of Su yuanfan''s mood, and was afraid that he would have any prejudice against his daughter. For the first time, Fang Yulu said a lot to Yun Pan: "Xiao Tang, don''t talk when you eat." There was also a hint of complaint in the tone. Cloud pan pursed his lips and was about to speak, but Su he took the first step. The content of his speech was also very harsh: "I like to be in my room, and I can eat downstairs if I like to go downstairs. If you have any problems, let me go now." A word instantly overshadowed the cloud pan pan, just said, Su yuanfan''s prejudice to cloud pan can''t match his anger at Su He. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 Su yuanfan was furious: "how did you talk to your father? Do you still have my father in your eyes? He pushed the bowl, and the porcelain bowl collided with the dish, making a crisp sound. Fang Yulu was frightened, afraid that he would anger his daughter. He took him by the arm and advised him, "yuanfan, forget it. Have a good meal. Don''t let your body get angry." Su yuanfan pulls Fang Yulu''s hand. It''s obvious that yunpan is not happy to speak for Su he just now, so Yu Lu of the other party also has prejudice. Fang Yulu was so embarrassed that she could only sit there and dare not continue to eat. Su he casually put a piece of meat in his mouth and chewed it slowly. After eating, he said, "I have you in my eyes. Don''t you always know it? It''s like I know if you have me in your eyes Su yuanfan didn''t say anything, so he went upstairs. Fang Yulu looked at the clouds and the upstairs, and finally got up and went upstairs. Su he saw the clouds sitting there, thought she was scared, soft voice said to her: "eat." Cloud Pan Pan asked him softly, "are you ok?" Su he chuckled and took a mouthful of food. His face didn''t care at all. He said, "what can I do, but it''s you... he turned his head and looked at the cloud. The cloud was full of concern and tension. After looking for a while, he still didn''t say what he said, just let her eat. Before they finished their meal, Fang Yulu went downstairs again. Seeing Yun pan pan and Su he sitting side by side, Fang Yulu felt very harmonious from his back, but he was not satisfied. She went to the cloud and said, "Xiaotang, you and your mother come to the room." Yun Pan Pan looks at Su He. Su he makes an expression to her, indicating that he is OK. Yun Pan Pan stands up and follows Fang Yulu. After she left, Suhe also put down his chopsticks. In fact, he didn''t want to come down for dinner. He just thought of her and he came down. The quarrel was expected. He didn''t expect that the cloud would speak for himself. Normal people encounter this kind of situation, and this identity, the smart would not want to wade into this muddy water, she was good, but also took the initiative to hit the muzzle of the gun. He was a little flustered at that moment. This is Su yuanfan''s home. She lives with her mother. As long as Su yuanfan is not happy, he can drive them out anytime and anywhere. He doesn''t care about this at all. Just a moment ago, he was really afraid of such a thing. If she left, how would he see her? At this moment, Suhe really realized that he had no ability to do anything. After Yun Fanpan followed Fang Yulu into the room, Fang Yulu immediately said, "your uncle Su was very unhappy just now." Cloud Pan Pan answers: "Su he is not happy either. He just wants to have a good dinner. It''s uncle Su''s fault." She is a person who knows right from wrong. She has eyes. She can see and know who is standing on her side. She is partial to Su He without saying that she is not Su He. It is not right for Su yuanfan to say so. Because the man he satirized was not someone else, but his own son. Fang Yulu spoke with disapproval: "no matter who is right and who is wrong, it is between their father and son. It has nothing to do with you. Have you forgotten what your mother said to you before? Don''t get too close to Suhe. It''s not good for you and me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 No matter how Su yuanfan and Su He quarrel, in short, they will not be involved. She just wants to stay at Su''s house in peace and security. Cloud Pan Pan shakes his head: "but we are not parasites." She understood Fang Yulu''s ideas, but did not agree. Only parasites care about the host''s opinion and dare not do anything. Seeing Fang Yulu did not speak, Yun Fanpan continued: "Mom, if you are because of my tuition, I can go out to work, you don''t have to be wronged here." Fang Yulu fell into a long silence. She is also quietly waiting for Fang Yulu''s reply. After a long time, Fang Yulu sat down on the bed and said in a dejected voice: "it''s no longer possible now. Mother can''t leave here. It''s very good here. It''s totally different from the previous life. Her mother doesn''t need to be looked down upon by others any more... Yun pan is a little disappointed. She thought Fang Yulu was a very selfless mother. But she did not expect, again selfless person, in front of money, or will change. She has no right to interfere with other people''s choices, so she chooses to respect Fang Yulu. "I know, but I want to tell you, I also have my own ideas, Suhe is very good, I will stand by his side, you do not think too much, take a bath and sleep, good night." Cloud Pan Pan exits Fang Yulu''s room. She stood at Fang Yulu''s door and sighed. Finally, she went to the other side of the stairs. Standing on the stairs, she looked at the living room. Suhe was no longer on the dining table. She was supposed to return to her room. Well, go back to your room and have a bath. Nine o''clock. It''s more than an hour since we finished our meal. People who usually come at this point do not come today. Su he looked at a bag of game discs on the TV cabinet. He was a little disappointed. Before that, he tried one by one in his own room, and after selecting one of the discs, he was satisfied. Fang Yulu called her away, presumably because she spoke for herself at the dinner table. Maybe, after that, she won''t come. She is her mother''s pride, just like her mother said, she is really excellent, everywhere is excellent. There''s no future in mixing with people like him. He is just a person who even his parents hate. Clearly know these, but Su he still can''t help but feel sad. He got up, took the bag, poured out all the dishes in it. Looking at the dishes, the boy''s face appeared confused for the first time. He frowned and his eyes were full of doubts. Slender fingers picked up one of the discs, and he watched intently, not knowing why he cared so much about each other. She is obviously just an outsider. Even if she has given herself food, played games with herself, and even slept in her room for one night, she is just an outsider. However, Suhe couldn''t help looking for an excuse. It''s different from her. In the past, there were girls who would give food to themselves. After being rejected by themselves, they never came again. She was the only one who insisted on giving food every day and the only girl who played games with her in the room. What''s more, when she was leaning on her shoulder, he was so satisfied. Su he felt that he understood what kind of feeling it was. He liked the girl, the girl who had the same pronunciation as his favorite name. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 It''s just that she probably won''t play games with herself again. He dropped his eyes and quietly reloaded the disc into the bag. Get up, open the cabinet door, put the disc on the bottom floor. But still can think of those vexed things, young people look at, still feel dissatisfied, took out a pile of clothes in the wardrobe, whether it is a famous brand or not, all pressed on the disc. Su he looked at the pile of clothes and murmured, "that''s good." After yunpan took a bath, he was afraid that Suhe was also doing his own things, so he didn''t go to see him at the first time. Instead, he read a book in his room. School is about to start. I must be very busy then. She had to learn more to have more time with Suhe. Well, study hard and make progress every day. When it''s almost time, the clouds are all over the place before we go to the third floor. Stand at the door, stand still, knock, wait. Su he is not in the mood to play games. When he is ready to go to bed, he hears a knock on the door. Different from her usual knock on the door, this knock is very regular, which servant of the family. Su he went to the door to open the door. What he saw in his sight was not the servant he imagined, but her. The man he didn''t think would come. Seeing Su he''s very surprised, Yun pan thought he had forgotten what she said this morning, so he said with a smile, "I didn''t ask if you could come over tonight in the morning? You promised, did you forget? " When she laughs, her eyes are bent like two curved moons, and the two small pear eddies at the corner of her lips are also faintly visible. Suhe''s throat moved and said in a low voice, "I didn''t think you would come." Cloud Pan Pan doubts: "can''t, I told you good, then I will certainly come." Su he felt that the feeling of uncontrollable heartbeat came again. He had been able to do whatever he did. His eyes were still a little nervous. It was obvious that he did not know how to respond to the cloud. The hand in her pocket had become a fist and she couldn''t see it. Su he calmed down his emotions and said to her, "come in first." The girl walked in. Su he looked at her back behind her, and her lips showed a shallow smile, just like the buds on the tree in spring, only a little bit, but still let people go to see it. Cloud Pan Pan sits on the carpet, his face does not face Su He that direction, just the voice reaches Su he''s ear. "What game do you play today? Or those of yesterday? " If it''s a game of two people working together, she can''t drag Suhe any more. She cheered herself up in her heart. The tall and straight figure standing at the door was a little stiff. Su he''s eyes fell on the wardrobe in an instant. Not long ago, he pressed the bag of discs on the bottom floor of the closet. At that time, he thought she would not come back to his room. Now - he couldn''t help stroking his forehead. Suhe replied, "there is a new game. Please turn on the TV for me." Cloud Pan Pan gets up and walks to the front of the TV. She hasn''t seen Su he turn on the TV before. She looks at the TV and doesn''t see where the switch is. "I didn''t find the switch." Su he''s squatting in front of the wardrobe. He looked back at the cloud that bent over to look for the switch. Instead of helping, he said, "look for it carefully." Suhe gently opens the wardrobe. Open the big drawer on the bottom floor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 Pulling back the cover, Suhe saw the bottom bag. What did you do next to pan Yun Su He raised his head slightly, and saw that the cloud was pan pan and was looking down at him. I don''t know when the TV was turned on by her. The picture is on. Su he quietly took out the bag, and there was no mood fluctuation on his face. His tone was also light: "take up space." Cloud Pan Pan Oh, look at his room. It''s not crowded. Su he put the bag in her hand, and yunpan took it subconsciously. Instead of struggling with the matter of occupying no position, she held the bag blankly. Suhe bent down slightly in this posture. Her slender figure was half short in front of her eyes, but her precious temperament was not reduced. He reached into the bag and took the top disc. Two people are very close, cloud Pan Pan looked at him, only saw Su He fingertip clip a disc, in front of her eyes two times. Sitting side by side, she could still smell the smell of Su he''s body shower gel. It was a light smell. Today, I don''t know if she is in excellent condition. After su he taught her, she followed him all the way through the barrier, and she didn''t die at all. Although she didn''t fight against the injury, she kept up with Suhe''s pace and didn''t lag behind. Well, she''s satisfied. When the game is finally closed and the boss is defeated, yunpan looks at the two people standing on the screen, as well as the picture showing the word "win". His face is red with excitement. She turned her head and praised Suhe with no parsimony: "you are so good!" It''s not the first time that Suhe has been praised in the game. When he heard those words, he didn''t take it seriously. He just knew his own strength. He didn''t need to know it through other people''s mouth, and he didn''t need to be praised by others. Just hear her boast, but feel different from those people. It''s kind of floating. Su he looked at her little white face and felt the itching on her fingertips. I want to touch her face. The idea surged up in my heart, just like taking root and sprouting. When he responded, his finger had already fallen on her face. It''s as soft as you can imagine. It''s like jelly. The other side is also a Leng, slightly open mouth to see him. In her surprised eyes, Su he pinched her face, sat down, and then moved his hand to his side, saying, "you are also very good." Cloud Fanfan thought that this was his other kind of praise, and he no longer cared. "Are we still playing?" If she doesn''t play, she will leave. She must play. Maybe she fell asleep again. Su he said cleanly: "play, you find the dishes yourself." Yunpan rubbed his hands and was very excited. He poured out the dishes in the bag directly. She occupied part of Suhe''s bed. Suhe was not annoyed, but sat on the carpet and looked at her. It''s just like a fire burning at the fingertips. Su He raised his hand and looked at the fingertip that had nothing. Finally, he stuck the fingertip on his lip. It seems that even the lip is scalded. The cover of the disc is not the same. If the clouds are wide, you can choose which one is more comfortable. Her eyes fall on the bracelet. Suddenly, she finds that the black patterns on it are decreasing. She suddenly looks back at Su He. Su he is quietly looking at himself, eyes like the snow on the top of the mountain, cold covered by the sun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 Cloud Pan Pan picked up a disc at random and said to him, "this one?" The sound almost didn''t go far. Su He nodded: "all right." Half an hour later, the clouds were in full swing, and they lay down again. But this time, he didn''t lie on Suhe''s shoulder. Instead, he was askew at the foot of the bed. His body was over there, but his head was awkwardly on this side. There was not much distance between him and Suhe. Su he looks at her, always feel uncomfortable. He didn''t know exactly what made him uncomfortable. He pursed his lips and looked at her hand. Because she was asleep, she had no strength in her hand, but her pink fingertips grasped the handle of the game. The handle was on her hand. If it could not fall off, he reached out and gently pulled the handle out of her hand. But I still feel dissatisfied. Suhe stood up, turned off the TV, put away the disc and the game handle, and then sat back to the original place, watching the clouds. But I can''t help thinking: she must be very uncomfortable to sleep like this, and I''m sure I''ll have backache tomorrow morning. He reached out uncontrollably, one hand around her back, the other on her neck, holding her in a half embracing position, trying to change her position. When holding her in his arms, Suhe''s hand didn''t resist shaking twice. After that, he slowly straightened her body and wanted to put it on the carpet. Unexpectedly, the other party suddenly moved at this crucial point. Suhe was afraid to continue to move. Her body naturally fell on the carpet and her head was directly on her leg. The picture is quiet and beautiful. Su he looks at her half face, which is slightly fattening because of the pressure on her legs. She takes the mobile phone, turns on the camera and takes a picture of this scene. The pet on the screen of the mobile phone looks at the photo on the phone and doesn''t move. Yunpan looks at Su he''s leg and the photo. Why does Su he take pictures of himself? Does Suhe like himself? What''s more, when did I put my pillow on his leg? Cloud Fanpan felt that posture was very shameful, so he kept shrinking his head in the mobile phone and didn''t look at Su He. When Suhe noticed that her pet on the screen was curled up in a ball and seemed to be shy, she called her a voice: "ginger sugar?" It''s like calling a girl on her lap. The pet heard his voice and looked back, blinking fast. After that, the screen began to prompt Suhe to feed her food. After su he finished feeding, he asked her in a low voice: "ginger sugar, is it delicious?" Her idea turned into words: delicious. After su he saw it, he asked, "ginger sugar, do you like this name?" She must like her name. So she said, "yes. Maybe she thought she was too intelligent. Something suddenly occurred to Suhe. The tip of his ear began to turn red, and his look was very unnatural. His eyes were as heavy as ink, and his black eyelashes flew up and down several times. He slowed down his voice and asked, "ginger sugar, do you like Suhe?" The pet collapsed on the ground. The clouds were in full swing and their tails were tensed together. Does she like it? No, it''s ginger sugar. Do you like it? Su he looks serious. He doesn''t know whether he is really asking about a pet or asking someone with a similar name through his pet. Cloud Pan Pan had no idea. Naturally, there was no text to turn out. Su he was a little disappointed. Then he saw the cat come to his eyes and nodded slowly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 Su he suddenly turned his head and looked at the clouds on his legs. He clearly knows that pets are pets and real people are real people, but he still can''t control himself. He murmured: "it''s you who said it. I like Suhe." With that, he leaned over, as if to kiss the clouds. Cloud pan pan can see clearly on the mobile phone, and I am worried. She is in the mobile phone now, can''t receive Suhe''s kiss. Su he slowly arched his legs, afraid that the clouds would fall from his legs. His hands were still behind her. When the legs were bent, the cloud became the posture of lying on his knees. Seeing that Su he was about to kiss his lips in such a difficult posture, the cloud became more urgent, and Su he left her cell phone aside, and she couldn''t see anything. I don''t know if the cloud is too strong to wake up. When Su he''s lips are about to fall on her lips, the clouds wake up. Her eyelashes moved and she slowly opened her eyes. In front of his eyes is Su he''s enlarged face. He can''t find any flaws. His eyes move down. His lips are just a little apart from his own. After that, the lips touch. Suhe''s dark pupils contract because he finds her awake. Finally, Su He, who finally kisses her lips, straightens her body, and the lips fall on the corner of her lips. After yunpan woke up, I was very happy. I thought I would miss the kiss. I didn''t expect to wake up miraculously. I''m really lucky. Su he is stiff and doesn''t know what to do. The roots of the ears, which had not yet returned to their normal color, began to turn red again. It''s an embarrassing situation. He''s not going forward or backward. Just at this time, the clouds spread, but also stretched out the tip of the tongue, licked the corner of the lip. Su he''s lip was attached to the corner of her lips. She licked her lips and touched his lips directly. He hugged her waist. Yun Fanpan was lying on his knee. When he was cuddled by Su He, he lost his balance. He could only hold Su he''s clothes to maintain his balance. In this way, it is equivalent to their own initiative to deliver to the door. Su he didn''t show any politeness. He kisses her with his eyes closed, never letting go of any place. The two people''s postures changed from lying down and sitting to lying on the carpet, while Su he was half pressed on her body. I don''t know how long after that, yunpan heard Fang Yulu''s voice from outside, as if calling her name. She reached out and pushed Suhe, who suddenly woke up, left her lips and sat upright. The clouds are still lying on the carpet. Su he was still trying to find some reason to excuse her. Now she looks like she has a pool of water in her eyes. She doesn''t even want to look for it. Just say, "that''s what you see. I kiss you." He said, as if a little embarrassed, do not open his face. Like porcelain jade, white face in the light of the light, although the lips together, but still can see its ruddy. Cloud Pan Pan heard Fang Yulu''s voice again. She got up quickly. Su he didn''t know why. Suddenly she turned around and looked at her and said, "what do you think?" Thinking only of Fang Yulu''s cloud, he got up and dropped a word: "good." What does good mean? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 The clouds came to the door, ears on the door. She thought she had heard something wrong before, but now when she listened carefully, she still heard Fang Yulu''s voice. Her room is on the second floor. Fang Yulu calls herself at her own door. Suddenly turning around, Suhe had come to her side. The cloud covered his mouth and did not let him speak. Su he looked at her tight body and looked a little nervous. She wanted to ask her, but her lips were covered by her hands and could not speak. Her palm is very dry, there is a light fragrance on it. Su he suddenly reaches out the tip of his tongue and gently touches her palm. Yun Fanpan felt itchy on his palm and immediately took it back. Then he said to Su He, "this matter is not important. The important thing now is that my mother seems to be at the door of my room." Speaking of Fang Yulu, Su he''s face is not very natural. Then he turned slightly to his face, and his lips suddenly raised a radian. Then he bent down to look at the cloud and said, "how do I feel that we are in a tryst like this?" Looking at the clouds, his eyes suddenly changed. It was like a strong liquor dug out of the ground. When Kaifeng was in Kaifeng, he could smell the mellow aroma of wine from the wine jar, which was strong enough to make people feel intoxicated. Cloud Pan Pan nods: "it is very similar." When Suhe was happy, she added, "but I think if it was found, there would be no such thing." Su he''s smile disappears. Joking belongs to joking, but we should consider the actual situation. Suhe pulls out some books from the bookshelf and opens them on the table. The cloud takes a glance at the contents on them. She doesn''t know what Suhe wants to do. He pointed to the chair and said to her, "sit down." Seeing that she did not move, Suhe personally took her to the chair and sat down with her. Cloud Pan Pan raised her head, a pair of eyes to the light flash ah flash, like the sun sprinkled on the water, sparkling a piece, and her dark eyelashes are like seashells on the shore. Suhe opens the door and says to her, "don''t worry." Three words left, people directly out, but also closed the door. Cloud Pan Pan did not know why, suddenly did not worry, but looked down at the book on the table. After su he went out, he heard Fang Yulu''s voice. I don''t know how long she called. At that time, he was paying attention to the cloud, but he didn''t pay attention to anything. Fang Yulu knocked on the door and called. Several of her servants stood on the first floor and asked if she needed any help. Su yuanfan didn''t wake up. Fang Yulu dared to shout. It must be su yuanfan who went out to fool around again. He has seen a lot of this kind of thing. Before Fang Yulu didn''t come, Su yuanfan seldom went home. After Fang Yulu came, he would do superficial skills, but it was not a few days ago that he immediately revealed his true colors. When Fang Yulu heard the sound of footsteps, she stopped and turned around. She saw Su Hecai come to the other end of the corridor. The action is not fast or slow, like an emissary coming out of the dark, but it is clear that there is a bright area around. Fang Yulu is actually afraid of the two members of the Su family. She is afraid of Su yuanfan, that he will turn his face and refuse to recognize others, and that she will drive their mother and daughter out. When she contacted Su He before, she felt that Su he was not a good stubble, and that Su he was also the master of the Su family. So she can''t offend anyone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 Her body is a little shaky, just want to speak, listen to Su He call her: "aunt." Suhe never called her that. In other words, since she came to Su''s house, Suhe has never looked at her directly. In fact, she also understood her identity. She was a little lover who couldn''t see the light. She brought a child here. As a decent young master of Su he''s family, she should not like it. Now listening to Su He addressing himself in this bland tone, Fang Yulu still feels a little frightened. Su he put her fear into his eyes. There were waves in his eyes, which were fleeting. "Jiang Tang is in my room." Hearing her daughter''s name, Fang Yulu opened her lips and couldn''t digest it. After a while, she asked, "what is she doing there?" Su he chuckled: "make up class is about to start, she wants to learn knowledge." Fang Yulu didn''t believe it. Su he didn''t look like a good student. In fact, it is not to say that he has a flowing appearance. His appearance is very clean and picturesque. Standing there, he brings his own noble spirit, which is not in the same category as the bad students. However, during this period of time, she has seen Su He rebellious in front of Su yuanfan, so even if the other party looks handsome, she has already set the image of Su He in her heart. She didn''t dare to do anything to Su He, so she had to go up to the third floor. Suhe followed her. After arriving at the third floor, Fang Yulu looks at the corridor and the retro colored tiles. For a moment, she really doesn''t know which room Su he lives in. He opened the door of a room. Fang Yulu walked quickly and saw the scene inside from the outside. Her daughter put her hands on the table with two books in front of her. Her long hair fell to her waist, and her cheek hair was pulled behind her ears, showing her pure white earlobe. She looked serious. After hearing the sound, she immediately looked back and saw Fang Yulu standing at the door, surprised: "Mom?" Fang Yulu didn''t know how, but suddenly she was relieved. The reason why she didn''t want her daughter to contact Suhe before was that she would be angry with her and do something bad. Now she is really learning, and nothing happened, and the stone in her heart is falling. If they could get along with each other better. She thought in her heart, but her mouth said: "nothing, mom is to see you not in the room to see you, you are good at learning, mother left first." Then she turned and left. Su he leaned against the door and said to her, "it''s OK." Cheek with a shallow smile, eyes light flow, like glass lamp. The clouds are vague, so why did Su he bring Fang Yulu directly? What''s more, Fang Yulu didn''t want to play with Su He before. Why does she seem to like it now? Seeing her puzzled appearance, Suhe closed the door and went to her side. Cloud Pan Pan finally did not calm down and asked, "what did you say to my mother?" He smirked, slender fingers gently under the book: "make up lessons." Even if it is a make-up class, attitude should not become so obvious. Cloud does not understand the meaning of it, where Su he does not understand. He looked at the clouds, and suddenly asked, "do you want to change your surname?" "Ah?" said the cloud "Do you want to call Su Tang?" She still didn''t respond. Su He touched her long hair and said melancholy, "forget it, you think I don''t want to." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 "Do you really want to make up for me?" The general cloud comes back to this topic. Finally, Su denied that he was not calm Oh, she asked again, "do you really like me?" Su he''s eyes twinkled. He approached her face, and the cloud fell back subconsciously. He held his head with his fingers and couldn''t move at all. "What do you think?" he asked Since she asked about the cloud, she must have answered, "yes." Seeing that she was so upright and not shy at all, Suhe did not look good on her. He turned away his face and his voice became bold: "make up lessons." It''s really good. The first second still like to like to go, after a second make-up class. Cloud Pan Pan said to the cabbage: "men are really fickle." After asking, she suddenly became a little curious and asked, "pakchoi, are you male or female?" When Chinese cabbage talks, it''s a mechanical voice. Although it''s not very rigid and the intonation has ups and downs, it''s really hard to tell whether it''s a male voice or a female voice. Cabbage honey shy: "people do not know... But they want to be a girl." "Yes, just be a girl. Men are fickle." She thought that suhona''s book was from his sophomore year or junior year''s new material, but she couldn''t understand it at the back. If you read it forward, she could understand it. During this period of time, she was looking at the knowledge points of freshman, but she didn''t see it in the back, but she had already seen it in front of her. She didn''t resent learning. Suhe said that she would make up for her lessons, so she began to concentrate. First, she swept the title, and then she said to Su He, "pen." Suhe found a pen for her. Then she fell on the table and began to write. He just said it casually, but she did. Suhe is not willing to get along with her alone time so passed, in her side constantly interferes with her. At first, the cloud was so broad that she could still keep her spirits up. Later, because some people wanted to go to bed and Su He interfered, she put down her pen, turned back and bit her lips and said to Su He in embarrassment: "can you be quiet? Or play games? I''m going to do it carefully. " Su He, who lifted a stone and hit his own foot, was completely speechless. He now knows that no matter what the other party does, he takes it seriously. Be careful next time. Su He sat on the carpet and played a game. Afraid of disturbing her, she turned the volume of the game to the minimum, which was almost invisible. The cloud''s attention was focused, but he couldn''t. She can''t help but look in her direction. She can only see a side face. Sometimes she will frown and stop writing when she encounters some difficult problems. Her lips are also tightly pursed. When the problem was solved, her eyebrows were stretched out again, and the pear whirlpool on her lips loomed. When Suhe turned his attention from her, he hung up again. Back and forth a few times, Suhe didn''t want to play games. Anyway, he wanted to see her. It was better to see her directly. So he turned directly to her, his chin on his knees, his eyes blinking occasionally, most of them looking straight into her face. No matter how dull the cloud was, he could feel his burning eyes after a long time. When she looked at the past, Suhe was full of grievances and I was bored in her eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 Looking at his appearance, his conscience suddenly began to ache. Although she did not know why her conscience hurt, after all, she was studying hard. But I can''t learn at the moment. She just got stuck in a difficult problem, looked at the problem, looked at Su He, and then turned her eyes twice. She said to Su He: "I have a problem that I can''t do. You teach me. If you do it, I''ll..." for a long time, I can''t think of any conditions. Play games. I''ve already played them. Besides playing games, I have nothing to accompany Su He. When her eyes glided to Suhe''s lips, her brain flashed, and suddenly she had an idea. "Just kiss you." When the conditions are said, the tone is sound and strong. In fact, she is not sure whether Su he can work out the problem. It seems that the problem is a little difficult. When she looks at the topic, she feels complicated. If Su he doesn''t solve it, she still has to continue to work and can''t give up halfway. Naturally, Suhe will continue to be bored. Suhe''s eyes brightened. He got up and went to the cloud. The tall figure blocked the light, the clouds spread, the right shoulder shrouded in a dark, his breath completely wrapped her. Su he''s left hand is on her left shoulder. The hot temperature penetrates into her skin through the thin cloth. His chin is next to his cheek. The cloud is just over his head. You can see his deep profile side face. "Pen." Su he''s language is concise and has the flavor of winning. All of a sudden, I didn''t believe it. She gave her pen to each other and looked at him in her spare time. The pen twists and turns in Suhe''s fingers for several times. When he plays with the pen, his slender fingertips are particularly flexible. The pen flies in his fingers. Every time, it makes people feel that the next second will fall, but it just can''t fall down. Su he focused on the topic, and then wrote. The eyes of the cloud also shifted to the topic. Su he''s words are very atmospheric, just like a big eagle flying, vigorous and powerful. Yunpan patronizes to read his words. Before he can enjoy it, Su he puts down his pen and picks up her chin with his right hand in this posture, and his cold fingertip moves vaguely on her chin. The red lips opened, and a deep, magnetic voice rang out beside the cloud Pan Pan ears: "finished, where is my reward?" Yunfanpan turns his head in a hurry, and Su he''s finger naturally falls empty. He doesn''t mind. He looks at yunpan''s acceptance results. He wrote the process of solving problems in detail. He also wrote out some unnecessary processes. I don''t know if he is afraid that he can''t understand. It is indeed correct to look at the answers in combination with the process. Cloud Pan Pan suddenly thought of a thing, biting his lips asked him: "that you were lying to me before?" Su He raises eyebrows: "when?" He looked serious, as if he couldn''t remember. Cloud pan was skeptical and said, "at that time, I asked you whether your grades were good or not. You said that it was worse than me, which was bad." With indignation in her voice, her snow-white teeth gently bit her lips. Seeing her seriously investigating the past, Su He innocently said, "it''s not as good as you. You see, you have done so many questions, and I happen to do this one." Cloud Pan Pan: "that reward owes first." Su He snorted discontentedly and said in a low voice, "there is no reason why we owe it." The voice of this sentence is very light, the clouds are not heard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 The clouds are in full swing, and then take up the pen. Suddenly I heard Suhe calling her. Looking back, Suhe leaned over and imprinted a kiss on the corner of her lips. The corner of his lips was warm. Suhe stayed on it for a few seconds and then moved away. The blush spread from his ear to his cheek. He didn''t care. He just said solemnly, "I don''t allow credit. Kissing is, like it, too." Cloud Pan Pan clenched his pen and gave a gentle hum. After that, Su he didn''t do anything else. He moved a chair and accompanied him to yunpan. Occasionally, he will help to solve problems that the cloud can''t do. Cloud Pan Pan looked at the upper part of the data, his shadow was hit by the light, covering the blank of that part. She thought, Suhe is really good, if no one is good to him, then she will come. ... Su yuanfan didn''t come back for several days. Fang Yulu was still a little anxious at first. Su yuanfan is the biggest bargaining chip for her to live in the Su family. Once she doesn''t like Su yuanfan, she will be driven out anytime and anywhere. During this period, she almost lived like a year. Fortunately, she was no longer so afraid of Suhe. Seeing that Su he always quarreled with his father before, she decided that Su he was a bad boy. When Su yuanfan was not at home, she could often see Su He at home. He was also polite when he spoke to himself, and had no young master''s airs. Fang Yulu''s anxious heart calmed down a little. Soon it''s time to start school. On the day before the start of school, Su yuanfan finally came back. For a long time, he did not explain to anyone, as if it was a very normal thing, and he did not need to explain to anyone. He did not say, and Fang Yulu did not dare to ask, for fear of breaking the window paper. It''s rare that four people sit together for dinner. Su yuanfan can''t help but say Su He. This time, Su he doesn''t answer. Occasionally, she responds. Fang Yulu is especially afraid of their quarrel. Seeing that Su he doesn''t quarrel with his father, she breathes a sigh of relief. Su yuanfan saw that Su he did not answer, naturally there was nothing to say. Finally, referring to the opening of school, Su yuanfan began to nag: "you and Xiaotang are from the same school, tomorrow you take her to sign up, she is now your sister, take care of her." It happened that Su he had finished eating. He took the napkin beside him, wiped his mouth, and then put it down. Looking at Su yuanfan, he said, "it''s OK to sign up, but who is my sister? I don''t admit it. You can find anyone as a cheap sister. In short, she can''t His girlfriend, whom he had managed to abduct, did not intend to make her a sister. Before has not refuted Su yuanfan''s words, also is not afraid of him or is how, just afraid that time will implicate her just. But he didn''t like it. Su he gets up and ignores Su yuanfan. Instead, he asks Yun Fanpan: "finished?" Cloud Pan Pan nods, the next second, directly by Su he''s wrist, take her to go upstairs, while walking, he also throws down two words: "make up lessons." During this period, they have been making up lessons for the sake of making up lessons. Although they do make up lessons, they not only make up lessons, but also play games together or do other things. Fang Yulu is used to it. Su yuanfan is stunned. When did the two get so close. Cloud Pan Pan walked to the stairs, asked Su He: "why do you say I am a cheap sister?" Does she look cheap? Su he asked, "why, do you really want to call Su Tang?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 "Is it cheap to call Su Tang?" The clouds are all over the place. Su he looked at her for a long time, and finally compromised: "it''s not that you are cheap, Xiaotang. Don''t you see it? Your mother and Su yuanfan have signs of wanting to get married. " If they do get married, what are they? The cloud of the brain is finally turning the corner. She covered her lips and exclaimed, "then I am really your cheap sister." Before Yun Pan Pan Pan, she knew that Fang Yulu wanted to live in the Su family for a long time. At that time, she didn''t think much about it. If Fang Yulu really married Su yuanfan, she would become Su he''s sister. How could she stay with Su he? Two people look at each other, cloud is extensive na na na asks: "how to do?" Su he saw that she was a little flustered and said with a smile, "what can I do? Will you ask your mother not to marry?" Cloud pan fan Leng for a moment, shaking his head: "I respect her choice, I will not become her burden, if she wants, I will not stop." Su he immediately lowered his eyelids, and his soft short black hair fell on his face. His eyelashes covered his emotions. She could only hear him say in a low voice, "then we have to break up." Cloud Pan Pan grabs his hand and shakes his head: "I don''t want to break up with you." Su he originally is to tease her, see her so serious appearance, counter grasps her hand. His hands slightly raised, two fingers clasped, light along the small gap through, two people''s hands were crossed light, nearly transparent, looked very in tune. "Don''t worry about it. If you have me, I''ll give you your surname Jiang." He said half jokingly, but he had already thought of a good solution. Anyway, he didn''t want her to be his sister. "Jiang He?" Su he heard that she changed his surname directly and reached out to pinch her cheek. However, when she saw her pink and tender cheek like petals, it seemed that she would be pinched by force. When she fell on her face, her fingers changed from pinching to touching. "You dare to call." "In a big way, you can call me Su Tang." Su He Yin pitifully looked at her: "yes, when we get married, you can change your name to Su Tang and take my surname." Yun pan shrinks his neck and is carried directly to the room by Su He. Cough... Make up lessons. ... the university that was originally admitted is called Huinan University. It is not only one of the famous schools in China, but also an aristocratic school. Many parents of rich families send their children here. Therefore, the whole school is polarized. On the one hand, the students with poor grades but rich families, and the other with good grades and general family conditions. The difference between the Southern District and the northern district. Su he is in the Southern District. The clouds are all over the place. I don''t know why Su He chose the Southern District. Su he is different from those people. She thought that Su he did not get good grades before, but this time, she found that Su He Ming Ming was a learning bully. Although he pretended to be disgusted with learning and played games all day long, he was quick in thinking and easy to understand in solving problems. When she signed up, Suhe took her to sign up. Suhe originally wanted her to choose the Southern District, but yunfanpan chose the North District. She said to Su He: "I think, no matter what my mother is like, but I want to spend less money and give it back to your father in the future. In case he knows that I will not be your sister or your girlfriend, I will be a little bit tough." Su he didn''t expect that she thought so much. She was amused. She had to suppress the thought in her heart and praise her with a smile: "you really have a vision." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 In fact, he wanted her to be with him. The South District and the North District are far and far. After all, they are the north and south ends of the school. They are not far nor far away, because they are in one school. On second thought, the people in the Southern District are not good at stubbornness. They are all Playboys and girls. If it affects her, it''s not good. The clouds of praise are full of happiness. After helping yunpan do everything, Su he tells her a few more words. In the end, he refuses to leave, but yunpan himself leaves first. Campus life is very relaxed. At first, she wanted to meet Su He for less time. As a result, Su he didn''t know where to get her timetable. As long as she didn''t have class time, Suhe would come to find herself. Cloud Pan Pan sat on the bench and asked Su He, "where did you get so much time?" Su he''s legs are straight and folded, and his posture is lazy. After hearing her words, he turned to his side, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his tone relaxed to spit out two words: "class skipping." The cloud is extensive: "is this not good?" Su he suddenly approached her. Originally, there was a distance between the two people sitting on the bench, but I don''t know when, Suhe has shortened the distance. He was so close that his lips almost stuck to her face. Yun Fanpan stretched out his hand and held it in front of him. The temperature of the palm was transmitted to his body through his thin shirt, and then to the spine. "What''s wrong? Why don''t I rent a house outside the school? How about we live together It''s just the two of them, not the others. He just needs to have her by his side. The sun was shining brightly on his face, and his eyes were shining on the other side. It''s so cloudy that I almost have to say it. Then I heard Su he smile and pinch her face. "If you don''t live with me, help me feed my pet." "Pet?" Su he directly left his mobile phone to yunpan. Cloud pan pan with a mobile phone, Su he back against the back of the chair, the password told her. You can see the pet on it. The cat above was snow-white, and its eyes were as blue as the sea, but it was lying there, looking like a program. "This pet was very lively before, but now it''s very dull. I don''t want to feed it," Suhe said As soon as he said that, the clouds came to mind. Since the make-up class with Su He, the two people spent a lot of time together. She has never become a pet since then, and I don''t know why. Looking at Suhe''s appearance, what he likes is when he becomes a pet, not the one in his mobile phone. Cloud Pan Pan looked at the "ginger sugar" hanging on the pet and read it out gently. Her voice reached Su he''s ears along with the wind. Su He, who was still closed his eyes, immediately opened his eyes. Yun Fanpan was just looking at him. After touching Yun Pan Pan''s eyes, Su he immediately explained: "take it at will." Then he closed his eyes again, but the tip of his ear slowly turned red. Cloud Pan Pan holds a mobile phone, but laughs but does not speak, and begins the task of feeding himself. When she lowered her head to feed the cat, Suhe quietly opened his eyes to see her. She lowered her head and looked at her quietly. Even if she did nothing like this, it was satisfying. In the past, he always felt that his life was like this. No one cared about him, and he didn''t care how he was. Life is getting worse. Now, he wants to live well with her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 After feeding the cat, Yu Guang passes by and discovers that Su he is actually peeping at himself. Not long ago, he was still pretending to be sleeping, and his feelings are peeking at himself. The black pattern on the bracelet is decreasing again. Now there is only a little left, which shows that Suhe loves the world more. She did not boast in her heart: the clouds are extensive, you are really good! After yunpan boasted himself, he turned back and said to Su He, "I have a secret. I didn''t tell you." Su he looked at her appearance, and a faint surprise appeared in her eyes. She still has a secret? He thought the other party was a piece of white paper. Su he thought that she wanted to betray himself, so he followed her meaning and showed a curious look. She asked her, "what''s the secret? I really want to know." Cloud Pan Pan looked at his face, and listened to his voice. He couldn''t help laughing. As the radian of her mouth deepened, she hooked her finger to Su He. Su he cooperates with her and heads towards her. Cloud general learning his past appearance, lips close to his ear, whispered: "now... Don''t tell you." When the clouds are all over the place, Suhe can''t help it. If he can skip class, he can''t pull her to skip class together. If he doesn''t give up, he will send her to the classroom. Su he should be very famous in Huinan University. When he sent yunpan into the classroom, he attracted many people''s attention. Yun Pan Pan found a seat and sat down. Then he heard people talking about Su He in a low voice, what kind of handsome young master Su was. After listening, yunpan looked up at the door. Su he is still standing at the door, his slender figure is out of tune with the surrounding environment. Occasionally, some boys pass by Su He, but they can''t hide Su he''s handsome. On the contrary, he is more delicate. Yunpan also thinks Su He Shuai. After a while, Suhe left. Yun Fanpan took out the textbook and suddenly a man sat beside him. She looked aside. It was a girl. The other party is wearing an orange dress with a sunflower pattern on it. There is a sunflower hairpin on her hair, which gives people a good feeling. She is a lively and cheerful girl. Yunfanpan did not speak, the girl first said: "Hello, my name is Ye Xin, what''s your name?" After Yun Pan Pan came to this world, she has been staying at the Su family and has not seen anyone. Ye Xin is the first girl to talk to herself. She has been in school for several days, but I don''t know why. No girl talks to her. There are several boys, but she didn''t pay much attention to them. Cloud pan pan, a little happy in her heart, pursed her lips, and the little pear vortex on the edge of her lips emerged. She responded, "my name is Jiang Tang." Ye Xin listened and chuckled: "ginger sugar? Do you have ginger tea in your family Cloud Pan Pan shakes his head: "it''s not candy, it''s Begonia flower." Ye Xin looks at the clothes on Yun Pan Pan''s body. Her clothes are lady like and have a little playful and lovely feeling. After that, she said with a smile: "so it is, Jiang Tang, you look really good-looking." "You look good too," the cloud replied After the two exchanged a few words, the professor in class came. Yun Fanpan is a good student. She never talks in class. When the professor comes, she immediately silences herself and sits upright and opens her textbook. Ye Xin doesn''t look at her anymore when she sees that the other party ignores her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 After class, yunpan began to pack up the textbooks. Ye Xin was afraid that she would go away and said to her, "Jiang Tang, can we be friends? I think you are a very good man Cloud pan pan also did not think too much, nodded: "can ah." Ye Xin asked her, "let''s exchange mobile phone numbers?" Cell phone? Ye Xin does not say that she has forgotten that the original owner does not have a mobile phone. She also has no habit of playing with her mobile phone. In addition to contacting Gu Li in the last task, the mobile phone is not very important to her. "I don''t have a cell phone," she said honestly Ye Xin immediately let out a voice and didn''t speak much. Cloud pan pan also plans to say what, heard Su He call her outside the classroom. As soon as he called, he attracted the eyes of the people around him. Yunfanpan quickly packed up the things and said to Ye Xin before leaving: "if you take this class, you will meet again. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a mobile phone. See you next time." She ran to Suhe, who naturally took over her schoolbag. The two men walked out side by side. Ye Xin''s fingertips holding the book are all white. What to say without a mobile phone is to make it clear that you don''t want to give it to yourself? Even she has a mobile phone, and the other party knows Su He. How can she not have a mobile phone? And her clothes seem to be brand-name. She can''t afford a mobile phone for thousands of yuan of clothes... is it just that you look down on yourself? Along the way, there are always people watching two people. The cloud is a little uncomfortable. Su he is used to it. He enjoyed the time of two people. Before I finished enjoying it, I was destroyed by the people behind me. Ren Yu saw Su He from a distance. Before, Su he was cold and light, but he was ok with him. At least he talked to himself. He didn''t often see Suhe any more. Now he saw a girl beside him, and Suhe was still carrying a schoolbag. He immediately understood something. "Sugo." Ren Yu ran to Su he''s side and winked at Su He. Su he didn''t pay attention to him. He had already scolded Ren Yu for thousands of times. Ren Yu is a nerve thick, did not feel the resentment of Su He, on the contrary, also put his head to see the cloud pan pan, see her appearance is clever and sweet, can''t help joking: "is this sister-in-law?" Cloud pan pan at first did not react to come over, and so on the reaction over, just know that Su Ge is called Suhe. The sister-in-law... Su he stopped and looked at Ren Yu. There was no expression on her face. She just said, "do you want to jump out of the window again?" When he mentioned this, Ren Yu was much more clever. He suddenly stepped back two steps, as if he had seen some monsters. He waved his hand: "no, I''ve managed to pass the test. I don''t want to be locked up at home again. It''s a shame for a big man." Ren Yu is a big sunny boy''s appearance, with Danfeng eyes and thin lips, giving people a very kind feeling. Cloud Pan Pan fades away the initial maladjustment, looks over from Su He and asks him, "are you su he''s friend?" Ren Yu saw that she was the same as a small animal. She was very fond of her and replied, "yes, Su he can be my only friend." The tone was very proud, and the eyebrows almost didn''t go up. Su he sees cloud pan pan is still looking at him, cold hum a: "can have dispensable." Ren Yu was not happy, depressed said: "Su Ge, you can''t have a girlfriend, don''t you want a friend?" After this sentence came out, Su he''s expression was better, but he didn''t answer. Cloud Pan Pan suddenly remembered one thing and said to Su He, "I want to buy a mobile phone." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 Ren Yu sees this and looks at Su he like a good play. Su he doesn''t like to meddle in these affairs, and I don''t know whether it will change after falling in love. Su he didn''t even think about it, so he said, "I''ll take you to buy it." The tone is gentle and not like Su he himself, even though he has psychological preparation, Ren Yu is still a little difficult to accept. This is too double! Drop the table! He said he bought her a mobile phone, and finally Suhe changed it. She looked at two mobile phones, one black and one white, and her cheek was a little hot. Su he also gave Yun pan a mobile phone card, and put his number in her mobile phone. When he made a note, he naturally typed a few words: Dear boyfriend. Cloud Pan Pan see face more red, finally changed these words, changed into a serious "Su He". Su he''s lips are crooked, and there are some feelings in her heart. When is it better to call her husband instead of her boyfriend. But she is quite strange today, Su He then casually asked: "how suddenly want to buy a mobile phone?" Cloud Pan Pan looked at his new mobile phone and said happily: "because someone asked me my mobile phone number today, I was afraid that I would be disappointed, so I want to buy a mobile phone. When I see her next time, I will tell her my number." Su he thought it was wrong. But he did not show too obvious, if the state does not care to ask a: "new friends?" Cloud Pan Pan nods: "Mm-hmm." Suhe didn''t speak. When the cloud came back, he found that Suhe was behind. With one hand in his trousers pocket, he looked lonely. Ren Yu next to him almost didn''t laugh. When did he see Su he look like a child who didn''t ask for sugar. Cloud pan pan will also have an idea, she ran to Su He, took his hand, comforted: "you don''t worry, my favorite is you, I will not abandon you." Su he was still concerned, afraid that she would be bored with herself after making new friends. Now seeing her clinging to her side, but with a small adult''s tone, I don''t feel funny. Originally, I wanted to hold back her smile and tease her, but her lips still couldn''t help but lift up. Finally, he could only hold her hand and say: "you said it yourself." The cloud covered little hands curled up in his palms. She flicked his palm with her little thumb and said in a soft voice, "well, I said that." Ren Yu at the side of a feed: "you somehow take care of my single dog ah." The next day, in the school, I paid special attention to Ye Xin''s figure. I didn''t find her. On the last class, I saw Ye Xin at the back of the classroom. There were some girls sitting beside her. Ye Xin talked to them and they were very happy. They were laughing all the time. She went to Ye Xin and said, "Ye Xin, I went to buy a mobile phone yesterday. You give me your mobile phone number and I''ll call you." Next to a few girls looked at her side, saw her clothes, asked Ye Xin: "your friend? Not bad, but how is it in the north? " Ye Xin didn''t say a word. She lowered her head and gently nodded. The girls sniffed and left. It sounded like the south side. Yunpan didn''t care much about it and sat beside Ye Xin. After a long time, Ye Xin looks up and looks at yunpan, and then tells yunpan her mobile phone number. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 After the cloud Pan Pan found that she and Ye Xin many classes are bumped together, also sat together with her class. The relationship between them is pretty good. Suhe has been busy recently. His previous ideas have been gradually implemented. Since he has already thought about what will happen after that, he should do it as soon as possible. Looking for Ren Yu, Ren Yu was also surprised: "no, I told you before that you don''t waste yourself, you don''t listen, now how do you have motivation?" After asking, seeing Su he''s expression, Ren Yu knew he had asked nonsense. Besides his girlfriend, who gives him motivation? Ren Yu also did not ask, just some happy: "you can like this, I love to see, rest assured, as your good brother, I will help you." Su he looked up and said, "thank you." It''s not normal for Suhe to say thank you to him. Ren Yu waved: "don''t, Su Ge, you''d better be as good as before." Su He:... Yun Fanpan and Ye Xin are walking on the campus path. Ye Xin looks at the mottled shadows on the ground and suddenly asks Yun Fanpan: "Xiaotang, the person who is often with you is Su he?" Yun Fanpan didn''t expect Ye Xin to know Su He. She was a little surprised. After her surprise, she felt normal again. During the time she came to school, she almost knew something about Su He. All in all, Suhe is famous in school. "Yes." Ye Xin''s tone is envious: "Su he is a male god in school, whether it is in the South or the north." Hearing that Su he was praised by his friends, yunpan was also very happy. His mental state was twice as good. I don''t know if I started to miss Suhe, but I really saw the figure of Suhe under the tree in front of me. He stood by the tree with his head down and didn''t know what he was thinking. His eyelashes were drooping and his eyes were shining like the man in the picture. Yun Fanpan thought he was wrong and rubbed his eyes. When he looked again, Su he was still there. She quickly called out to him, Suhe heard her voice, subconsciously looked up to her side. After seeing her full of vitality, Su he''s expression changed obviously. The smile in his eyes was like a stream flowing slowly. All of a sudden, someone was standing around. Su he came to her in this direction and asked her, "why did class end earlier today?" "Today, the professor has something to do, so let''s finish the class ahead of time." Su He nodded: "I was going to pick you up outside the classroom a little later." Fortunately, they met him, or Suhe would have gone for nothing. It was a little hot, and she got excited. Her face was red and her nose was covered with sweat. He reached out to wipe it off and pinched her face again. Ye Xin stands beside and looks at them. She only thinks that she is a very redundant person, and she can''t blend in at all. She stands beside Jiang Tang clearly, but Su he never looks at her all the time. Ye Xin pinched her fingertips into the palm of her hand, which made her tingle. After yunpan was happy, he said to Su He, "this is my new friend, Ye Xin." Su he looks at Ye Xin, and sees that Ye Xin''s eyes are not right. When ye Xin listens to Yun Fanpan''s introduction to Su He, she can''t help feeling a little nervous. This is a man from the Southern District, and she''s still a God. She didn''t dare to think that she could talk to them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 Ye Xin has a cold sweat on her palms. The palms she just pricked hurt a little. She reached out her hand and said to Su He, "Hello, my name is Ye Xin." Su he looked at Ye Xin with a smile. He didn''t answer. He just turned to the cloud and said, "go and buy me a bottle of water." Yun Pan Pan didn''t ask much. She immediately turned around. Su he leaned over and picked up her schoolbag. She took money from her pocket and gave it to her. Cloud Fanpan thought he was really thirsty and trotted away. Su he watched the clouds leave. Ye Xin began to imagine something in her heart. Is she going to get along with Su He alone? Su He and other clouds have disappeared, and then they look at Ye Xin. "She used to buy a mobile phone in order to save her number. Should it be for you?" There was a slight mockery in his voice. Ye Xin did not speak. Su He Tut, said: "I don''t know what you think, but if she is sad... Ye Xin looks up at Su He, only sees Su he''s cold eyes. That look makes Ye Xin a little numb, her back began to sweat, and her feet began to shiver uncontrollably. Suhe... It''s scary. He didn''t say anything later, so he didn''t see Ye Xin again. After a while, the cloud ran over with a bag. She took a bottle of water and handed it to Su He, then turned to give Ye Xin a bottle of water. Ye Xin held the water and said nothing. But Yun Pan Pan looked at her face was not right. He said, "Ye Xin, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? " Ye Xin shook her head and said with difficulty, "nothing. I have something to do. I have to go first." With that, he left in a hurry. Cloud looked at Su He suspiciously. Su he wiped his face, and his voice was slightly coquettish: "it''s so hot. Let''s find a place to sit down." Cloud Pan Pan''s suspicions were defeated by his coquettish tone. She compromised and said, "well, you get me the water." Suhe takes it. At dinner time, Su yuanfan didn''t come back. It seems that Fanyun is not used to asking about the situation in the school. Yun Fanpan was very serious in class. In addition, Su he was tutoring at the side before the beginning of the school. He didn''t think it was too hard to learn. Seeing that she was all right, Fang Yulu politely asked Su He, who nodded: "very good." Several people bowed their heads to eat. After a while, she heard a knock on the door. Before she got up, the nanny opened the door first. As soon as the door opened, she saw Su yuanfan staggering outside. His hand was on the shoulder of a beautiful woman in black stockings, high heels on her feet, a head of wine red wavy hair, and charming makeup on her face. "Boss Su, the door is open, I will help you in ~" the voice also has a whiny tone. Su yuanfan is very happy, mouth close to her kiss on the face. The clouds froze and froze. She subconsciously looked at Fang Yulu. She saw that Fang Yulu was pale. She was sitting on a chair, but her body was like a remnant lotus in the rain. Cloud pan pan quickly grabbed her hand, worried: "Mom." Her hands were cold. Su he saw more of this kind of scene, no wonder, usually he is regardless of. He got up and walked to the door. The woman seemed to find that there were other people in the room. Seeing that Su he was young and handsome and had a famous brand, she couldn''t help looking at him more. Su he looked at Su yuanfan with the same look at the garbage, and then said to the beautiful woman, "go away." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 Beautiful woman saw him so ferocious, looked at him bitterly and said, "this is boss Su''s home, who are you... " his son, why, do you want to come in? " The beautiful woman was afraid to speak at once. She felt that if she didn''t go away, something bad might happen. After a long time in this circle, she would still observe her words and expressions. Seeing that the situation was not so good, she had to turn around and leave. Su yuanfan had no one to help him, and he fell to the ground like a pool of mud. I don''t know if he is drunk and paralyzed. He doesn''t seem to feel pain. He reaches out to other directions and feels as if he is looking for someone. Su he took a look at him, ignored him, closed the door directly and let him lie in the porch. Fang Yulu has calmed down. Looking at Su yuanfan on the ground, she doesn''t even want to help. Not long ago, Su yuanfan said to herself that she wanted to marry her. At that time, she thought she could live a good life and didn''t have to take her daughter everywhere. She thought Su yuanfan was her lover. Today''s scene only makes her feel a little ironic. Next to her daughter''s worried face, she did not want to let her daughter worry, so she had to stand up and say to her: "mother is OK, but a little tired, mother went upstairs first, you are delicious." Then he went straight to the stairs. Cloud Pan Pan gaze at her back, want to follow her together, and feel that it is best to let her stay alone at this time. Some things can only rely on their own to think clearly, no one can influence other people''s decisions. Su he saw that she was still looking at the other side of the stairs and called her. Cloud Pan Pan returns to God and looks at Su yuanfan again. Su yuanfan shrinks on the carpet, looks a little embarrassed, and murmurs something in his mouth. Yun Pan Pan called several servants and asked them to carry Su yuanfan to his room. Su he said lightly: "it''s not good to let him stay there." Cloud Pan Pan Pan shakes his head: "I live in Su family somehow." Su he''s forgiving for him, but she can''t. She can''t do it for Fang Yulu. Moreover, she doesn''t want to let the contradiction between Su He and Su yuanfan become more and more serious. At least, she wants to let Su yuanfan know that his son is not a failure. At least, she wants to let Su yuanfan know what he has lost. She said something casually, but Suhe thought a lot. Not only she, but also he lives in the Su family. He needs to make money and move out as soon as possible. Suhe touched her head, palm a piece of soft, her head still rubbed against his palm, Su he eyes bent, smile asked her: "are you a cat?" Cloud Pan Pan nods: "can''t say is." He touched more than two times, and then jokingly said: "you might as well be my cheap sister, so you don''t have to worry about so much. How tired you are with me." So she knew that she would never let her go. In his life, no one took the initiative to go to him. She was the only one who persevered. She took one step, and the remaining 999 steps, he would finish it until he held her tightly in his arms and confirmed that she could not run away. "I want to be a girlfriend, I don''t want to be a cheap sister!" cloud said angrily Su he''s dark eyes fixed on her: "well, that girlfriend to kiss?" Cloud pan clip a chicken leg to block his lip: "kiss you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 Yun Fanfan thinks that Fang Yulu will calm down all night, but after she takes a bath, Fang Yulu comes to her room. She had obviously not recovered from the blow, and her hands were cold. She quickly poured a cup of hot water and handed it to Fang Yulu. Fang Yulu held the cup in a trance. Cloud Pan Pan was with her, waiting for her to speak. After a while, Fang Yulu said, "Xiaotang, did mom do something wrong? Why did he go out to find someone else? He said he would marry me Yunpan doesn''t know much about Fang Yulu and Su yuanfan. But according to her understanding of Su yuanfan, Su yuanfan is not a person worthy of trust. She said softly: "Mom, it''s not your fault. You can''t control others. Uncle Su has his own thoughts." At the moment, Fang Yulu is just like a lost child. "What shall I do? Shall I continue to be here? " Before meeting Su yuanfan, Fang Yulu was also a self reliant and self reliant person. She worked hard to bring up the original owner. She didn''t know whether she really liked Su yuanfan, so she turned into this indecisive appearance. "I said that no matter what decision my mother makes, I will support it. If you want to stay here, I will be obedient and will not add to your burden. If you want to leave, I will go out to do part-time job. In short, it depends on what you think." I don''t know if this sentence shakes Fang Yulu. Fang Yulu shakes her head and says in pain, "let me think about it again, Xiaotang. My mother really doesn''t want to be like this." "I understand you." As soon as her voice dropped, she heard her mobile phone ring twice. Yunpan knows that Suhe is looking for her. She had already been in Suhe''s room before, but today she didn''t expect Fang Yulu to come. She can''t leave Fang Yulu at the moment. While Fang Yulu was still considering the problem, she touched her mobile phone and found that it was the message from Su He. Suhe: why haven''t you come? Cloud pan pan quickly back to a sentence: my mother is here, wait for me for a while. After sending, he felt that the other party might have the same kind of aggrieved expression, and added: "good ~ after seeing her saying that Fang Yulu was in her room, Su he understood that the situation was really embarrassing today. Before that, he didn''t care. In any case, he was su yuanfan''s lover and had little relationship with him. But this one is different. This is her mother. Her mother is sad, she is sad, he is reluctant to give up. The mobile phone rang again. When Su he saw the good word, he laughed silently. Then he put the mobile phone aside and lay in bed waiting for her. Yunpan is worried about Fang Yulu and Su He. She asked cabbage, "if only you would give me back my magic, then I could be divided into two. The body is here, and the soul floats over." Pakchoi: "I also want to return you, but... Heart more than strength, wow, cry haw." Cloud Pan Pan: "well, don''t cry, there is no it." Xiaobai CAI was suddenly moved to the ground and cried more fiercely. So the cloud Pan Pan''s head hurt even more. Now it''s not only Fang Yulu and Su He, but also a cabbage. Fang Yulu was silent for a long time. She wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes and said to Yun pan pan, "Mom hasn''t slept with you for a long time. Would you like to sleep with you tonight?" Yun Fanpan thinks about the news he sent to Su he not long ago, and answers with difficulty: "good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 She covered Fang Yulu with a quilt. After lying down, she soon fell asleep. She didn''t know if there were too many things in her heart, which made her too tired, so she could go to sleep. Cloud Pan Pan looked at Fang Yulu''s pale face and whispered, "it''s OK. Everything will pass." She will accompany her side, accompany in this mother who has worked hard for more than ten years. Cloud Pan Pan turned off the light in the room and then turned on the small table lamp on her bedside table. After that, she thought of Suhe and quickly picked up her mobile phone and said to Suhe, "I''m sorry, my mother fell asleep in my room. I can''t make it tonight.". There has been no response for a long time. Cloud pan pan, the heart is uneasy, is he asleep, or... Angry? Thinking of the back, she felt itchy and wanted to go up and have a look at him. But after she went up, she couldn''t guarantee that she was willing to come down. If Fang Yulu woke up in the middle of the night and didn''t see her, she would be worried. Cloud Fanfan thought, or sleep, wake up to see him. Just about to undress, the mobile phone lights up. Suhe: I''m at the door of your room. Cloud pan pan, eyes a bright, the heart also followed to accelerate beating, a sound and a sound, shaking her ear tympanic membrane. She left her cell phone by the bed and crept to open the door. Su he is standing outside the door, holding a mobile phone, with a helpless smile on his face. Cloud Pan Pan rushed to him, Su he rarely saw her so enthusiastic, and held her in his backhand for fear that she would fall down. She reached Suhe''s ear and whispered, "I miss you so much." Although it''s upstairs and downstairs, although I''ve only met before. But think is to think, the cloud will say directly, will not hide. Su he looked at her white ears, the corners of his lips curved, and his heart was in a mess. He also whispered, "I know, so I''m not here?" Cloud Pan Pan gently, like a kitten, two people hugged for a while, Suhe asked her: "how is your aunt?" "Not so good." She frowned and said, "she''s not happy." "Well, Su yuanfan is a jerk." There was no sadness or joy in his voice. Maybe he had expected Su yuanfan before. With the passage of time, there is no such expectation now. Finally, he added, "I''ll never be like this." Yun pan nodded. Of course she knew that her Suhe would not. After a while, yunfanpan came out of Suhe''s arms and said to him, "I''m going to go in. In case mom wakes up, it''s not good." Su he looked at her slowly moving towards the door, whispered: "I have been waiting for you for so long. I came to see you myself. Did you just go like this?" Cloud Pan Pan looks back at him, see his eye color is dim, lip is light, she ran to him that direction a few steps, tiptoe to kiss on his lip, Su he grabs her, gave her a more intense and deep kiss. When the clouds were released, she took a look at Su He, and his lips were red, just like eating pepper. She laughed and said, "I really went in." This time Suhe didn''t say anything, just nodded and motioned her to go in quickly. Before closing the door, she also saw Su he standing outside, reluctantly looking at himself. Her heart flicked gently, the door closed, and Suhe''s appearance and the last glimmer of light were isolated from the outside. Cloud pan pan, heart sour and sweet, sleep down, she looked at Fang Yulu, she has changed from lying flat to side sleep, it seems that she did not wake up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 After that, Fang Yulu didn''t say anything to Su yuanfan. The two people maintained the relationship as before. She doesn''t know what Fang Yulu is going to do, but it seems that Fang Yulu wants to be with Su yuanfan. Yunpan has a little idea. Soon came to the school midterm exam. The midterm exam is not for every subject, but only three. Thinking of her last task, she was still worried about Gu Li. This time, she felt that she was the one to be worried about. For the first time, she realized the uneasy mood of the exam. The night before the exam, she did not even play games, so she reviewed in Suhe''s room. Su he couldn''t resist her and could only accompany her to light the lamp and read a book. After it was too late, Su he saw her head a little bit, as if to fall asleep, then forced her to sleep. It''s Suhe''s bed. Although she often came to Suhe''s room at night, she never slept in Suhe''s bed. She either went back to the room awake or fell asleep directly on the carpet. The cloud is red and lies in Suhe''s quilt. On the quilt, it seems that there is still the smell of the bath gel on Su he''s body. It can be smelled with a light smell, which makes people feel at ease. She was on a tight schedule, and she had already exceeded her usual sleep time. She was so sleepy that she fell asleep after a while. After she fell asleep, Suhe stood by the bed and looked at her. Two people a lie a station, just like a good clay figurine, the girl is cute and cute, the young man''s eyebrows and eyes are picturesque. After a long time, the boy bent down and printed a kiss on the girl''s forehead. Suhe turned off the light, sat down at his desk, opened his notebook and started his work. ... the next morning, I woke up with a cloud and there was no one around. After sitting up, she saw Suhe sleeping on the carpet. Su he also wakes up. Yun Pan Pan Pan lies down at the end of the bed with a quilt and asks, "how do you sleep on the carpet?" Su he leaned on his side, supported his jaw lazily, lifted his eyelids and said happily, "are you asking me to sleep with you? I don''t mind Yunpan thought last night that they should sleep together. After all, she occupied Suhe''s bed, but she didn''t expect Suhe to sleep on the carpet instead of on the bed. Let her answer again at the moment, she certainly can''t answer. Cloud pan pan put aside the topic, said: "hurry to wash your face, today''s exam." Su he saw her nervousness and laughed and didn''t speak. When she was dressed, she also followed. Before entering the examination room, Suhe also cheered her on to let her not be too nervous. I don''t know if it is because she is nervous. Suhe, who has always been calm, is a little nervous. "I''m not nervous," he said As soon as Su he heard that she was comforting herself, he looked at her and found that she seemed really not nervous. She had to say, "well, take a good exam. If you get good grades, I will follow suit. If you fail, I will support you." Well, it turns out that both sides are taking advantage of her. She turned and entered the examination room. She didn''t think much about it during the exam. She just did the test. No matter whether it was difficult or not, she treated it with a normal mind. So she didn''t have to work hard enough to finish the topic one by one. After three exams, she didn''t feel tired at all, but she felt relieved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 On the day when the results came down, even the clouds were incredible. She got the first place in the exam. In fact, after the exam, she felt that she should have done well in the exam. After all, the questions were worked out, and she didn''t think it was very difficult. Fortunately, she often made up lessons with Su He in the evening, otherwise it might be difficult. As long as she wants to win the first place in the exam, she has no ambition. When telling Suhe the good news, she also said, "in fact, I just want to get better grades so that you can get some credit and satisfy your wishes." She did well in the exam and looked happy. Su he looked happy and said, "why don''t you satisfy my other wish?" The other one? Cloud Pan Pan recalled, at that time Su he said as if he did not do well in the exam, he raised her. "But I''m so smart that you can''t realize another wish for the time being," said the cloud What she said was "temporary". After hearing this, Su he''s face was full of smiles. After the results came down, she was taught her teacher Xu called to the office. There are other teachers in the office, she was called in the past a little confused, Miss Xu is a female teacher, a little rigid in class, but yunpan thinks the other side is very good. Xu also seems to like the clouds, looking at her smile. "Jiang Tang, I did a good job in the exam. I asked you to come, but I didn''t have anything else to do. The school took special care of the North District. There is a subsidy every year. I have a quota here, so I want to keep it for you. Please fill in the form." Cloud Pan Pan did not think too much and nodded. Mr. Xu took a blank form from the table. She saw an application form with a name filled in. The name on it happened to be Yexin''s. After she became friends with Ye Xin, she learned more or less that Ye Xin''s family was not very good. Seeing this application form, she asked Xu, "teacher, is this subsidy for poor families?" Mr. Xu was embarrassed and had to say, "yes, that''s right, but you won the first place in this exam. I..." Yun Fanfan thinks that she doesn''t need this very much. She doesn''t spend much money. Even if she uses it, she has a boyfriend. If she fills in this directly because of her good grades, it''s not fair for Ye Xin who applied first. She pushed the application form back and shook her head: "teacher, you''d better give it to someone who needs it more. Thank you for your kindness." The clouds turned and left the office. When walking with Ye Xin the next day, Ye Xin was obviously in a good mood. When she asked, Ye Xin said, "the teacher seems to have given me the only scholarship." Instead of telling the truth, she said, "Congratulations, Ye Xin." Ye Xin picked her mouth and felt that the cloud of congratulations was nothing to be happy about. A little subsidy is nothing. If you climb up to Suhe, you don''t have to do anything. Thinking of Su He, Ye Xin is a little stuffy. Seeing the clouds around her, Ye Xin tentatively said, "how is Su he recently?" "Very good." Cloud answers, and then some doubts, "why did you ask him all of a sudden?" In the past, Ye Xin didn''t dare to be so direct. However, with her relationship with each other during this period of time, she knew what kind of character he was, so she didn''t avoid it immediately. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 Her expression changed slightly, and she hesitated: "last time, there seemed to be some misunderstanding between me and him... I just wanted to see him again and apologize. I... I don''t want Suhe to misunderstand me." Ye Xin''s words are not only intermittent, but their meaning is not very clear. It is easy to feel that there is something between her and Su He that she is hiding from her. Yunpan just doesn''t think about things as bad. Now when ye Xin says this, no matter how slow she is, she can feel that she is hiding something from herself. That day, Suhe didn''t tell her about Ye Xin. She knew Su he better than Ye Xin. So she asked Ye Xin, "tell me something. If it''s not a big deal, I don''t think Suhe cares about it." As soon as Ye Xin heard Yun Pan Pan say this, she thinks that Yun Pan Pan doesn''t want to see Su he himself. Suhe also did not say that the other party is his girlfriend, she also has no right not to let himself see Su He. What''s more, isn''t it a shame to tell her such a thing? Ye Xin will not say what happened that day. She gritted her teeth and directly said her own idea: "in fact, I like Suhe''s, I have liked him long ago, so I want to ask you, can you help me?" The cloud felt that she understood. She asked Ye Xin, "did you like Suhe before you made friends with me?" Ye Xin nodded again: "yes, so I want you to help me." All of a sudden, there was no talk. Ye Xin is not sure what the other party thinks. When she asks this question, she also thinks that the other party may like Su He. After all, they are so close, but she is still gambling that the other party will help herself because of their friendship. After all, she used to help herself, didn''t she? But ye Xin did not find that her hand was shaking. Looking at the trees in front of you, it''s autumn. Some leaves turn yellow and fall from the trees. The ground is covered with golden leaves, like a carpet. She sighed and looked at Ye Xin, who was still dressed like a soft and cute girl, just like when she first met her. At that time, only Ye Xin came to talk to her. "Ye Xin." Yunpan calls her name. In Ye Xin''s nervous expression, she asks, "do I look silly?" She suddenly asked this kind of irrelevant question. Ye Xin only paid attention to the questions she had asked before, but didn''t think about it too much. She said in a hurry: "no, you are not stupid at all." The cloud looked directly into her eyes, and the light inside was flashing: "in this case, why do you treat me as a fool? You make friends with me just for Suhe, right? " When talking about this topic, the tone of the cloud is not changed. It is because she exposes Ye Xin so lightly that she makes her feel that she is the despicable villain instead. Her heart suddenly pricks. Ye Xin, like a hedgehog, asks, "do you really regard me as a friend? Not really. We are each other. " Ye Xin changed her sweet appearance and said the same thing as ice. After saying this, Ye Xin regretted it. In fact, she didn''t want to say such a thing. I just didn''t know why, so I said it directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 Yun pan nodded and said, "well, I didn''t really regard you as a friend, Ye Xin. From now on, we don''t want to associate with each other. That''s it." She turned around, no longer in charge of standing behind a dull face of Ye Xin. Then she saw Suhe. Suhe is walking in his own direction. Cloud Pan Pan suddenly felt that her heart was sour and astringent. Originally, she wanted to end it like this, but she still felt aggrieved. The grievance rose from her heart and spread to all parts of her body, which made her eyes burn. She looked back, and Ye Xin saw that she was back again, and her sight fell on her face. Cloud pan changed his appearance before and said: "I''ll say the last word again. Suhe is mine. Don''t covet it. Goodbye!" The girl went on in a huff. At first, the pace was only a little quick, but later, it gradually became a running. She was wearing a milky white coat with a sweater inside. The coat buttons were not buttoned. With her steps, the hem of the coat kept flying back. Ye Xin saw her fall into the arms of the man. The man was wearing the same kind of coat as her, and the slender figure quickly wrapped her at the moment when she jumped at him. She buried her head in the man''s arms and did not lift it up for a long time. The man did not speak, reached out and touched her head. When he saw himself, his face was more clear. Ye Xin even saw a trace of happiness on his face, as if his baby finally belonged to him alone. That man, it''s Suhe. She likes Suhe. She has fantasized countless times, even if it is just a hug. Now it''s a delusion. Ye Xin doesn''t want others to see her embarrassment. Her back is straight and she turns to leave. She told herself, it''s no big deal, it''s just a fake friend? That girl is the same as those girls in the south district. She looks down on herself from the bottom of her heart. They don''t regard themselves as friends. She clearly knows that. It doesn''t matter if you lose it. Well, that''s it. Su he just looked at Ye Xin and then withdrew his eyes. He knew his girlfriend very well. She seldom had such a small emotion. Once she had it, something must have happened. When he saw that he was standing there, he already understood. Although some happy in my heart, she is finally his own, but also can not help but feel sad, because she was injured. He still remembers the joy of her eyes when she bought a mobile phone. It was the joy that even he felt envious. Now, the joy is gone. The cloud''s face rubbed in his arms before he raised his head. She didn''t cry, but her eyes were red, as if she were about to cry. Yunfanpan didn''t tell Suhe what happened, but said wrongly: "Suhe, I have only you." Suhe once again took her into his arms, and the cloud covered ears were close to his body. She could hear his chest vibrate slightly, and then she heard Suhe whisper. Suhe said, "it''s enough to have me. I''ll never leave you." Cloud pan listened to his words, and the haze in his heart gradually dissipated. Yes, she still has him around. Besides, she has cabbage. "Cabbage, you are so nice," said the cloud Cabbage: "host big, you suddenly praise me, I am so shy." But I''m still happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 It seems that changes have taken place between Fang Yulu and Su yuanfan. In the past, it was Fang Yulu who followed Su yuanfan and always cared about Su yuanfan''s views and feelings. Now Fang Yulu seems to be putting down a little bit. Although she still lives in Su''s family, when she looks at Su yuanfan, the admiration in her eyes is gone. Most of the time, only when Su yuanfan talks to her will she answer. I don''t know if Su yuanfan has a tendency to be abused. When Fang Yulu likes him, Su yuanfan always doesn''t go home. Now Fang Yulu''s attitude towards him has cooled down, but Su yuanfan has become enthusiastic. When eating, Su yuanfan always puts vegetables for Fang Yulu from time to time. When he does, Fang Yulu eats and doesn''t say anything. Halfway through the meal, Su yuanfan suddenly said, "Yulu, shall we get married? I thought and thought again and again. I think you are the only one suitable for the status of hostess of the Su family. What do you think? " Fang Yulu''s chopsticks fell on the table. Not only Fang Yulu, but also the clouds were shocked. She subconsciously looked at Suhe. Sure enough, Suhe frowned and seemed to want to say something. She knew that if Suhe said anything, things would change. Yunpan pulls down Suhe''s hand under the table. Suhe immediately looks back at her, and yunpan shakes his head. The meaning in his eyes is obvious. Su he was barely angry, but his face was still not very good. Fang Yulu picked up the chopsticks again, looked at Su yuanfan''s attentive eyes, and sighed: "yuanfan, before I wanted to marry you, I was no longer a little girl, I just wanted to have a stable place to live, but obviously, my mentality has changed. What I want is a husband who can give me stability, even if he is not very rich." Su yuanfan immediately lowered his face and asked, "what do you mean by this? Don''t want to marry me? You know, there are many women who want to marry me outside. If you miss this opportunity, there will be no next time. " After hearing Su yuanfan''s words, Fang Yulu showed a wry smile: "that''s what I mean. I''ve figured it out. I have hands and feet. I spend more time working every day, and can always support myself and my daughter. You''d better give it to other people. I''ll move out today." After that, Fang Yulu didn''t even eat any more. She went upstairs to pick up her things. The cloud is not at ease, but also followed up. Only Su He and Su yuanfan are left on the table. Su yuanfan is obviously angry, and his chest fluctuates violently. There must have never been a woman who refused him. Fang Yulu''s refusal embarrassed him. Yun Fanpan follows Fang Yulu into the room. In fact, she is very happy with Yulu''s decision. If Fang Yulu can recognize Su yuanfan, it would be great. She wants Fang Yulu to be happy, not frightened. But she was afraid that Fang Yulu couldn''t let go. She was just in a hurry and asked, "Mom, do you really want to go?" Fang Yulu didn''t cry this time. She just gently looked at the clouds and nodded gently: "well, my mother has decided that she doesn''t want this short-term wealth. She can earn her own money. In short, she can''t aggrieve herself, but Xiaotang, you may have to continue to live with her mother." Yunpan listen to her tone seems to be really put down, but also happy for her: "Mom, I am not afraid of hard days." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 Fang Yulu suddenly got up and hugged the clouds. The cloud Pan Pan felt Fang Yulu''s body shaking, like leaves in the wind. She reached out and patted her back, as if this way could give her strength. After comforting Fang Yulu, yunpan has to go to his room to clean up things. To be honest, she doesn''t have much idea about what kind of environment she lives in. If it is not good, she will make it better. If it is good, it will naturally be better. People always have to look forward to it. After packing up, Fang Yulu took her downstairs. Su yuanfan has not left yet. When he sees them, his face is livid. He doesn''t want to see them both the same. Maybe he was in a bad mood, and his words were not very good: "I came to my Su''s house with an oil bottle, ate mine and lived mine. Now I want to go, but it''s really good." It doesn''t matter how Fang Yulu is said to be. However, Su yuanfan uses the oil bottle to describe the cloud, which infuriates Fang Yulu. She never thought her daughter was implicated. Why did Su yuanfan say so? Su he also carried a bag down and stood on the stairs. When he heard this, he snorted and asked, "so in your heart, we are all oil tankers? It''s also very good. It doesn''t hurt your eyes. " Su yuanfan''s artillery fire turned to Su He, and his eyes were burning. Seeing that Su he was still carrying his bag, he said directly, "well, get out of here for me, white eyed wolf, just think that I su yuanfan has not given birth to your son." For a second, Suhe was stunned. It''s only a second. Soon, Su he returned to his normal appearance. He went to the gate, opened the door, and motioned yunpan to take Fang Yulu out first. After they stood outside, Suhe didn''t even return. The cold wind made his clothes rustle, and his black hair was a little disordered. He whispered, "I think so, too. After that, I won''t come back." The wind sent his voice to Su yuanfan''s ear. He looked at his son slender but full of cold back, suddenly some panic. However, Suhe had already walked without looking back. The three men walked forward together. No one looked back or stopped. Su yuanfan reached out and swept all the food on the table to the ground. The sound of broken dishes sounded on the marble, and the soup splashed everywhere. Su yuanfan''s whole person fell into a chair as if he had been drained of his strength. Although Su he didn''t say it, Yun pan knew that Su he was sad. Even if he doesn''t seem to have changed at all. Yunfanpan didn''t persuade him to let him go back, because she knew that Suhe didn''t want to go back. The place that didn''t even count as home could not make Suhe happy. She thought of the house where Gu Li lived in the last world. It''s shabby, but it seems cheap. Cloud general tone slightly melancholy: "let''s go to the dilapidated residential buildings, where it''s cheap, the three of us live together." Su he saw her dejected appearance, the corner of his lips immediately began to rise. "So pessimistic? I''m not going to let you live there He had known for a long time that this kind of thing would come. It was only a matter of time, so he had already thought about what to do after that. Now it happened, it would not be too confused. Suhe takes them to a small apartment. I had planned to live in a small building before. I was surprised to see a small apartment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 Su he opens the door of the apartment and lets yunpan and Fang Yulu enter first. Fang Yulu is in front of her. When the clouds are sweeping by Su he''s side, Su he suddenly grabs her wrist. She looked at Suhe''s face in a puzzled way, and then felt that Suhe stretched out her fingers and put something in her palm. Looking down, it''s a key. It is estimated that she is afraid that Fang Yulu will hear her voice. Su he''s voice is deliberately lowered, with a trace of hoarseness. Her lip is close to her cheek: "here''s the key, mistress." The hostess made the cloud blush. Immediately feel the palm inside the things is hot potato, just want to return to Su He, feel a hot cheek. Suhe''s lips brush her cheek, it''s just a warm touch, but the place where he''s been rubbed becomes hot. Just as he was about to speak, Su he suddenly stood up straight and his expression changed. It was as if he was not the one who was deliberately teasing himself. Cloud Pan Pan some puzzled, then heard Fang Yulu''s voice: "Xiaotang, what are you doing standing at the door?" She turned her head and saw Fang Yulu looking at herself. The expression on her face was normal, but a little surprised. Afraid of being found, she quickly clenched her hand and made it into a fist. The key was in her palm. It turns out that Su he found Fang Yulu looking here. This cunning guy. When looking at Suhe, Suhe is facing her from the side, but she can still feel his smile, because his lip angle is rising slightly. The apartment is not very big, and the furniture inside is not as much as that of Su''s family. However, yunpan feels that it is already very good here. Su he''s tone is rather helpless: "now I can only buy here with my ability. Don''t worry, it''s not su yuanfan''s money, so he''s not qualified to interfere with me. Auntie, you can rest assured to live here." Fang Yulu said nothing but nodded. Su he looked at Fang Yulu, frowned slightly, and then slowly relaxed. His soft eyes fell on the girl who was climbing the stairs. She was wearing a coat with fur and a rabbit ear hat on the coat. The whole person looked cute and cute. It seems that there is no obstacle between them. His little girl, he''s at his fingertips. In the past, when they lived in the Su family, all they had to do was go downstairs to eat. Now that they have moved away from the Su family, they need to be self-sufficient. Fortunately, Fang Yulu is not a daughter. She has been cooking for her daughter before. So she bought the dishes in the afternoon and took over the task of dinner. To her surprise, Su he said to Yu Lu: "Auntie, I''ll help you." Fang Yulu will definitely refuse. In her opinion, Su he is a young master. Even if he leaves the luxurious mansion, it is also a young master. How could he ask him to help him. Then she saw Fang Yulu nodding. Cloud Pan Pan Pan, eyelids all followed jump two times, she subconsciously said: "Mom, I''ll help you too." Then she walked on, just wanted to intervene, Fang Yulu shook his head: "Xiaotang, two people are enough, you can''t cook." She... She will. Wait, the owner doesn''t seem to. Some depressed, she looked at Su He, but Su he also said: "go upstairs room, there is a computer." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 Cloud Pan Pan fingered his face and then asked, "what''s wrong with the computer?" "There are games in it and there are folders on the desktop. You will know when you see it. Go and choose the game first?" When she played games with Suhe before, she did choose them. It was just blind selection. After all, she did not know what was fun and what was not. Now it''s a computer option. "All right." The clouds came slowly up the stairs. Because it''s not a villa, so the room is much smaller. In addition to the bed and wardrobe, it is also a computer desk. Before that, Su''s room would have a separate large bookshelf and a tea table. But I don''t know if it was arranged by Su he deliberately. There was a carpet at the end of the bed, just like the room before him. She took off her shoes and stepped on the carpet. The fluff rubbed on the soles of her feet and itched. The cloud is still in a state of confusion. She asks pakchoi, "how do I feel that they two deliberately support me?" The Chinese cabbage''s tone is muddleheaded: "have you? No, aren''t they cooking? " Yunfanpan thinks that things are what she thinks, and immediately scolds pakchoi: "you are stupid... after frowning and concentrating for a long time, she continues to say," silly white sweet! " Pakchoi thought that he was praised. The host praised it as white and sweet. He thought happily and automatically ignored the word in front of him. After Yun Fanpan understood it, he was not angry, and he did not want to listen to them secretly. If they all choose to support themselves, there must be something important to talk about, and Suhe will certainly tell himself. Thinking about it, she turned on the computer. Indeed, there are many folders on the desktop, one of which is named after "game". She moved the mouse to the side, just want to click open, and then saw a folder with no name, only a point. The rest of the folder has a name, but this one is not. Is there anything special about this one? Some curious, she hesitated for a while, or did not resist curiosity, opened the folder. There are two small files in the folder, one is the TXT text, the other is the image library. She opened the picture library. There were not any pictures in it. All of them were her photos. Some of them were taken on campus when she was not paying attention. Some of them were taken while she was sleeping. There were few front faces. These... Are all taken by Su he? It is hard to believe that Su he is gentle to her, but in the eyes of outsiders, Su he is a very cold image, and she did not expect that Su he would do such a thing. After all, every time he met Su He at school, he always stood there, just like the orchid branch and the jade tree, giving people a quiet and beautiful feeling. Just looking at him from afar, he felt soft in his heart. Such a Su He, actually secretly photographed himself? Cloud pan pan, fingers a little shaking, flustered to close the folder, but accidentally opened the next to the TXT text. After seeing the contents, her heart began to jump uncontrollably. After reading a few paragraphs of text, her face was extremely hot, as if breaking an egg on it could be cooked directly. She turned off all the papers with a red face. But I always think of pictures and words. Su He He He... Really www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 Fang Yulu took out all the dishes in the bag. She didn''t have the money of Su yuanfan. The cooking at home was done by servants. The dishes were various. She bought some home cooked dishes. After she took out the potatoes, Suhe had already pulled up the sleeves of his shirt. He took the potato naturally and said, "Auntie, I''ll come." Fang Yulu also did not stop, nodded and continued to clean up the remaining dishes. After cleaning up, she looked at Suhe around her. He was washing potatoes with his eyes down. His long and good-looking hands were suitable for playing the piano. At the moment, he was doing something that he should not do. Moreover, he was not clumsy at all, not like those young masters. When I worked in the past, I didn''t see young masters from rich families. People raised from honey pots were always spoiled and arrogant. The first time I saw Su He, he and Su yuanfan were not compatible, so she defined each other as a bad young master. But after the real contact, she found that Suhe did not have the bad habits of those young masters, did not speak ill of her, did not despise her, did not hate his daughter. Fang Yulu suddenly remembered that night in her mind. She was lying on the bed, leaning over her head, next to the small lamp light on the bedside table, and not far away from the light from the outside into the house. There was only a small beam of light shining on the spot at the door. She saw her daughter and Suhe holding together, she could not see her daughter''s expression, but she could see Suhe''s. Young eyes rippling, all are gentle and like, the slightest cover of love, a strong feeling, like crystal bright light, dazzling people can''t look directly. It was the first time she felt that her daughter had indeed grown up. At the same time, she also knows what she should do. Suhe is a good child. She has no objection. As long as her daughter likes it, she likes it. Before that day, she did not think carefully about the relationship between herself and Su yuanfan. However, because of their affairs, she had her own idea for the first time. Su yuanfan was not a good man. After thinking about it clearly, she relaxed a lot. Fang Yulu asked Su He, "how can you do these things?" Su he had finished washing the peeled potatoes at the moment. He took off the chopping board and took a knife. While cutting, he replied: "when you are at home, you will inevitably have a whim. If you are bored, you have to do this kind of thing to pass the time." A simple sentence, but let Fang Yulu experience different bitterness. Fang Yulu wanted to tell him that she had already known something about them, but Su he said, "Auntie, I know you already know what happened between me and Xiaotang." He slowed down the speed of potato cutting, there was no expression on his face, but the line from the ear side to the jaw was a little stiff, which should be a little nervous. "She''s a very good person. I don''t know if I''m the best one or the most suitable one for her. I believe that even without me, she will meet a person who loves her very much. After all, who doesn''t like her like that?" Su''s face suddenly stopped. Su''s face was cold, but Su''s face was cold. "But I still want to catch her, even if I am in a mess and filthy, I want to catch her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 Fang Yulu''s heart suddenly dropped. If the youth in front of her is willing to work hard for her daughter, and willing to show all her love to treat her daughter, then she has nothing to worry about. She gave a light smile and said, "silly boy, I didn''t say no, what should I do so seriously?" Before this, Su he had a premonition that Fang Yulu agreed with them. If she doesn''t agree, she won''t let her daughter live in the apartment he bought. But when she really agreed, Suhe still couldn''t believe it. Fang Yulu saw his face in a trance, and continued: "let me taste the rice made by my future son-in-law today." Su He smiles and continues to move. ... after the file is turned off, the whole person is just like being thrown into a steamer, unable to recover for a long time. It''s OK to shoot secretly. Su he studies that kind of thing, and he notes out how to do it when he''s down and some precautions. She blushed when she thought about it. Was she going to pretend she couldn''t see it, or would she confess to him that she saw it? Pakchoi doesn''t know much about this kind of thing. Usually when something intimate happens, it will automatically block it. Now when I see the file, it''s not good. Pakchoi: "Suhe is such a hateful person. He can bring bad children and the host is big. You must punish him severely!" Cloud: I refuse Who will be punished at that time! She might as well not have seen it. After that, she opened the game file and began to look for the game seriously. She wanted to forget all the things she had just seen in this way. After cooking, Su he went upstairs to look for yunpan. Push open the door, see her half lying on the computer desk, some lazy, he went to call her, she heard his voice, immediately sat up straight body, look a little flustered, eyes always dare not fall on his face. Su He slightly had doubts, but did not ask her. "Down to dinner." The cloud nodded subconsciously, "well, OK, I see." When she got up and didn''t look at him, the whole person looked like a ghost, walking lightly. When she almost hit the half open door, Suhe stepped forward quickly and grabbed her. I didn''t pay any attention to the cloud. I went on in a different direction. Su he frowned and took a look at the open computer. Looking at the cloud''s look, he suddenly realized that he raised his lips and laughed, and took her downstairs. To the last step of the stairs, she suddenly took back her hand and said to Su He, "if my mother saw it, it would be bad." Su he wanted to tell her the truth. She looked at her left and right, and her face was nervous. She felt funny. Well, I''d better tell her later. Seeing Fang Yulu''s absence, she quickly whispered to Su He: "my mother has just left Su''s house. She may be in a bad mood. Don''t let her see it. I''m afraid she will be angry. If she doesn''t agree to be with us, you will be in trouble." "Why am I in trouble?" "Then you will try harder to chase me," said the cloud After a while, Su he said, "don''t I work hard now?" Cloud thought about it and nodded with satisfaction: "try hard, but in a word, you should be careful, and I''ll be more careful, OK?" Su he held back a smile and cooperated with her very much: "yes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 There are only three dishes and a soup on the table, which can''t be compared with those in Su''s house before. But yunpan feels happy for Fang Yulu and Su He. Fang Yulu is really happy. The smile on her face is very real. Compared with the difficulties in Su''s family before, she has to please Su yuanfan everywhere and act according to Su yuanfan''s face. Now this life seems to be back to the past. Self sufficient, but free. What makes her happy is that her daughter has grown up and has a dependence. She is also very satisfied with the person she relies on. She can finally rest assured that she is a mother. Su he took food for Fang Yulu. The cloud looked, and the chewing stopped. Why do you always feel something is wrong? After seeing Fang Yulu eating with a smile, Su he took his own vegetables. Cloud Pan Pan saw Fang Yulu''s eyes swept over. She immediately picked up chopsticks to pick up vegetables for Fang Yulu, and said, "Suhe, you are so polite today." Forced to be polite, Su he said: "after that, he would like to take vegetables, and he was directly glared back by the cloud. Su he felt that he was carrying a stone and smashing his feet. What she had said directly to her was not needed now. ... yunpan wanted to go back to his room. When he passed the door of Suhe''s room, he was dragged into his room by Suhe. Two people big eyes stare small eyes, finally cloud Pan Pan felt that he had a little recollection. When she was in Su''s house before, Suhe took care of her, and still avoided suspicion. Today''s su he is different. He is very direct and is not afraid of what Fang Yulu finds. In addition, the two of them seemed to have deliberately separated themselves from each other... cloud Pan Pan seemed to know something. Her eyes widened slightly, and she whispered to Suhe, "my mother, do you know what happened between us?" Su he didn''t expect that she had guessed it herself. Her expression was rather regretful, and her tone was mostly regret: "you guessed it. It''s so smart." "You lied to me..." the little girl''s voice was aggrieved. Su he looked at the other party''s eyes, misty, like the moon shining on the lake at night, and seemed to cry. Su he has not seen the cloud Pan Pan this appearance, hastily coax her: "did not cheat you, originally intended to tell you." But who made her react so cute. Yunpan stood on tiptoe and put his arms around his neck. In order not to let her work hard, Su he bent down deliberately and shortened the distance between them. He heard her say, "what''s the situation of my photo in the computer?" Su he noticed the slight smile on his lips, just like the pride of a naughty child when he did something bad. He knew that, later, his eyelashes drooped like butterfly wings, and the curled eyelashes covered the elegance in his eyes. The original delicate face looked a little dimmer. The light on his white face made him feel sad. Compared with the usual Suhe, he had a different flavor. Su he''s tone was even more depressed: "at that time, you made new friends, and we didn''t have enough time to meet after class, so I had to take your photos secretly. It''s good to have a look at the photos occasionally. If you don''t like them, I''ll delete them in a moment... then he wanted to leave. Yunpan was impatient and grabbed him and said in a hurry:" I didn''t let you delete them. ¡± Su He pursed his lips and continued, "it''s my fault to take a secret photo." Cloud pan pan a listen, quickly said: "no, I did not blame you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 "Really?" Su He lifted his eyes and his eyes were full of joy. A face is more vivid because of his joy, the high bridge of the nose and reddish lips are like the flowers on the painting. Think of Su He in front of outsiders high cold appearance, and then look at the moment of Su He, the heart of the clouds thoroughly. She nodded, "well, really." But then he remembered something. His hands around Suhe''s neck became soft. There were two suspicious blushes on her cloudy face. For fear of being seen by Su He, her whole face was buried in Su he''s arms, and her body was soft and soft on his body. Su he liked her to rely on himself. Turn against the wall and put your arm around her waist. His sight fell on the front, two shadows, one high and one low, entwined and nestled together. The man in his arms called him "Suhe." Suhe said softly. Listen to her voice like mosquitoes and flies, tiny voice can be ear: "you don''t want to do this next time." Su he hugged her and asked, "what?" The cloud faltered and stammered: "that is, the file inside... A TXT text... I read it." Suhe bowed her head and found that her ears were gradually red, and her neck and white skin were pink. He chuckled: "it''s not mine. It''s Ren Yufa." He still remembers that at that time, Ren Yu sent this thing mysteriously to himself and said some words. At that time, he didn''t pay much attention to it. In addition, he put it in a certain folder casually. Later, I found it because I didn''t remember what the text was when I was looking for something, so I opened it to have a look. Now that I think of it, I''m afraid he didn''t react much better than her. His original work mind was all gone. After reading the text, all he thought about was her. If it was her, what would it be like? That day, it was the first time that he didn''t want to work. Even if he thought of making money, he couldn''t calm down. That kind of uneasy mood, looking at the text as if holding hot potato, but also feel that it is covered with a mysterious veil, want to open it, continue to look down. After that, he put the text in the folder with her photo. Unexpectedly, she found out. When he heard this, yunpan was relieved. It was not Su He who did it. It was Ren Yu. As expected, Su He and Ren Yu could not stay together, otherwise he would be taught bad! Cloud pan pan quickly raised his head and held Su he''s face in both hands. As a result, he found that Su he''s face was soft and felt like a piece of jade. He couldn''t help but touch more than two times. He forgot to say what he was thinking about for a while. Su he cooperates with her movements. When she has enough, she grabs her hand and kisses her fingertips. The cloud suddenly felt that his fingertip was like a butterfly staying on it for a while. After that, everything went beyond the cloud. Su he''s bite on her lip is very light, but it is full of lingering, just like spring rain. It''s not light or heavy, but it makes people itch. She can''t help but open her lips and want to breathe. But Su he caught the opportunity, he kisses her carefully and sighs: "there are two things I didn''t tell you." She asked blankly: "what..." after asking, she found that the wrist holding Suhe''s shoulder was different, and the pattern on the bracelet disappeared. After reading the text, Su Yi opened her lips and looked at me happily I''ve seen... What do you mean? Su he''s eyes and tail rose, as if to see her doubts, he again contained her lips, the voice just spilled from his lips, and then to her lips. She heard Suhe say, "it''s just a matter of practice." Sure enough! Suhe is still taught badly! Cloud pan pan into a canoe, Su he is the water carrying the boat, wrapped her. If you don''t pay attention, it''s like you''ll capsize. Cloud pan pan, half awake, still thinking about another thing, half open eyes son asked Su He: "that another thing is what?" After asking, she closed her eyes without waiting for Suhe to answer. Looking at her ruddy face, Su He smiles and replies in his heart: of course, I like you, idiot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 Ye Xin is walking on the road of school. There is a lot of noise around her. Occasionally, she can see lovers passing by. Both of them had a happy smile on their faces, which was the kind of happiness she longed for. This kind of scene, appeared in her dream, but the hero in the dream never belongs to her. Dreams are dreams. This year, she always heard about them on campus. No way, they are recognized as lovers in everyone''s eyes. Even the school teachers are very optimistic about this pair. They look well matched, and their achievements are outstanding. It seems that they are sorry for everyone if they are not together. Before that, Suhe had always been a poor student in school. Even if his grades are worse, there are still a lot of people who like him, his face and his family background. Ye Xin always thinks that his poor grades do not matter, as long as she is good, people always need to complement each other. It was only later that she realized that Su he didn''t get bad grades. As long as he wanted to, he could get high marks, but he didn''t meet the person who was worthy of his serious study. Later, he met, and that person was not her. The person he liked was a warm girl with a smile. Like some small animals, when looking at her, her heart was soft and could not help but want to get close to her. When I saw her for the first time, I couldn''t help looking at her more. Such a girl, Suhe should be attracted. But she can''t help but envy her, envy her can live so happy, envy her can deliver sincerity, laugh at her silly, and envy so silly, she is still loved by Suhe. Go into the teacher''s office and give the application form to the teacher. After the teacher just looked at it, she moved away from her sight. Before she went out, she heard the teacher talking to other teachers: "you said that I have been looking for Jiang Tang several times, but she is not willing to ask for this subsidy, and I don''t know what the situation is." Another teacher said, "this subsidy was originally given to students with family difficulties. Mr. Xu, you are not so good." Ye Xin stopped and hurried over and asked teacher Xu, "teacher, what do you mean by that remark?" Probably because ye Xin''s expression is not very good, Xu didn''t say at the beginning, but thought Ye Xin''s score was also good. He said it was OK: "this subsidy is for students with good grades. Before Jiang Tang got good grades, I asked her to fill in the application form. I didn''t know how she came, so I changed my mind and asked me to give it to those who needed more." Ye Xinru was struck by thunder, and the whole person stood there in a daze. After that, he did not listen to the words. It turned out that what she had been complacent about was that Jiang Tang gave her. When she told her about it with ostentation, was Jiang Tang''s congratulation true or false? In fact, she has the answer without thinking about it. Ye Xin out of the office, walking on the road, she suddenly heard the voice behind the tree. The girl''s tender voice, with a bit of sweet crisp, drove away the heat. "Suhe, I''ll drink my own water. I don''t need you to feed it." Ye Xin walked a few steps over there, and really saw her back. The person next to her was holding a bottle of water and looking at her with a smile. In this year, she was still with several girls in the South District to please them, but her heart became more and more lonely. To this day, she finally understood what she had lost. She lost the people she liked and the people who liked her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 On the day of graduation, Su He appeared in the school, causing a sensation to most people. Su he used to be a male god when he was in school. Later, when he graduated, people had less chance to see Su He. There were also some new students who only heard of such a number one person, but never met me. Suhe''s car was parked on the side of the road. When he bought a car, he didn''t say he wanted to buy a car. He just asked her what color she liked. At that time, the flowers on the balcony were blooming at the right time, and she said a word of red casually. He bought a red sports car the next day. She looked at the car and said with a smile, "no boy drives a car of this color." Su he immediately replied: "maybe the boys who drive this kind of car, the wife of the family also like red." She said nothing at once. At the moment, Su he is leaning on the car, one leg standing straight, the other leg slightly curved, lazy and casual. His sleeve is pulled to the elbow, revealing a white arm. The arm is beautiful and muscles can be seen. A bunch of sunlight from the roadside trees, sprinkled on Suhe''s black hair, dyed a layer of golden diaphragm. Cloud Pan Pan told him last night that he didn''t have to come. He had something to do today. He promised himself last night, but he still came today. This man is really... cloud and pursed his lips and trotted towards him. During this period, we can hear some people talking about who he is, and some people praise his handsome. Yunpan is very happy in his heart. When he looks at Su He, he has noticed himself. The face that had no expression started to smile. It was like a floating leaf falling on the lake. Although the weight was light, it could still make the lake ripple. So the sound of pumping around one after another. Cloud Fanpan thought, this is her Suhe, can not be excellent? She still asked, "didn''t we agree last night?" Su he thought about it for a while. When the cloud thought he had forgotten, he shook his head: "when did we agree?" How to cheat? She grabs Su he''s hand and is going to hit him. Su he is at her disposal, very obedient and clever. Yun Fanpan always felt something was wrong. After that, he saw the window roll down. Ren Yu was wearing sunglasses. Seeing her, she immediately raised a friendly smile and said to her, "good sister-in-law." Cloud pan pan and Su he looked at each other for a second. It was such a second that she saw the banter in Suhe''s eyes. She immediately responded, grabbed Su he''s hand and pulled his sleeve down. She calmly said, "the sleeve is disordered. I''ll straighten it out for you." Su he also nodded: "I also feel confused." The face of the clouds began to turn red, and he did not raise his head. Ren Yu felt that his eyes were going to be blind. The little couple''s ability to open their eyes and tell lies was simply first-class. Su he opens the co pilot''s door. Ren Yu knows that the other party wants to get down by himself, because he was extremely uncomfortable because of their love. He leaned against the co driver''s seat and said, "no, I''m carsick. I have to take the front seat." "Oh?" Su he looked at him with a smile. The smile made Ren Yu''s scalp numb. He was on his guard. As soon as he was about to get out of the car and give up his seat, Su he said, "I really don''t intend to sit in the front, just help you open the door. You like to sit in the front, so you drive." With that, Suhe opened the door behind him. After yunpan sat in, he followed him in. Ren Yu: "he must have done evil in his last life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 Resentment return to resentment, Ren Yu or no complaint to drive the car. During this period, Li Suhe has been busy for a long time in order to help him. Originally, he had a job today. However, because of his girlfriend''s graduation, he finished the work ahead of time and stayed up for two nights for those jobs. Cloud Pan Pan did not know that Su he had actually finished his work. On the way, Ren Yu suddenly stopped the car, then untied the safety belt and got off the car. Finally, standing on the side of the road, he knocked on the back window and said to Su He, "I have finished my task today. Next, you come by yourself, and I will go to my natural and unrestrained life." Su he said, got out of the car, the cloud pan pan also followed to slip to the co pilot to sit. The place where they live is still the small apartment. Suhe has actually bought a new house, but she is so nostalgic that she doesn''t want to move. Su he listens to her, and the house there will naturally be empty. Before she got to the door, she vaguely saw someone standing in front of her house. She asked Suhe, "Suhe, it seems that someone has come." Suhe can see clearly from that angle. When he sees the man''s appearance, Suhe''s face is a little pale. Two people get off, cloud pan pan just see that person is who, is Su yuanfan. Su he has been away from Su''s family for several years. In the first two years, Su yuanfan didn''t know whether he really forgot him or how. He didn''t even call him. If it wasn''t for Suhe''s own ability, it would not be easy. In Su yuanfan''s opinion, Su he is nothing. He doesn''t look for Su He, but in fact he wants to make su he suffer. Some time ago, Su yuanfan came again and again. Yun Fanpan thinks that he is looking for Fang Yulu again. After leaving Su yuanfan, Fang Yulu has no idea of finding a partner. After that, she plays cards with aunts in the same community and goes shopping. She has a much happier life than in Su''s. Su yuanfan is much older. Out of politeness, she still said: "my mother is not at home." Who knows Su yuanfan ignored her, just looked at Su He and said, "don''t you plan to go back to Su''s home yet?" Later, he felt that his tone might not be very good. He softened up a little, and continued, "Dad is old. It was just angry to let you leave at that time. Sooner or later, my family property will be inherited by you. Do you want your father to kneel down and apologize to you?" Su he''s attitude is firm, not moved: "no, but when I get married with Xiao Tang, if you want to have a wedding reception, I''ll send you an invitation." Su yuanfan didn''t know what happened between them. When he said this, he immediately opened his eyes and looked at two people. It was estimated that he had never thought of it. Su He, no matter how surprised he was, went into the room and closed the door. Cloud pan pan is still thinking about Su yuanfan, and his thoughts are suddenly interrupted by Su He. He did not know where to take two boxes out, pushed one of them in front of yunpan and said to her, "graduation gift, open it and have a look?" She immediately squatted down and felt as if it was moving when she opened the box. Then she saw something white all over her head. It looked up and her eyes were like the blue sea. this... As like as two peas in the Suzhou mobile phone. Su he asked: "do you like it?" Cloud pan pan, body squatting, a small group, in his eyes, even more cute than the cat, people can not help but want to touch. "Yes." "Ginger sugar." He gave a cry. Cloud Pan Pan subconsciously looked up at him, but Su he said, "I''m calling it." With that, he also pointed to the cat in the box that was licking the cloud. The cloud is extensive: "I always feel that something is wrong. There is also a box next to it. Yun Fanpan reaches out and plans to open it. When she starts, Su he''s eyes are staring at her. Yun Fanpan sees the cloth and lifts it up. She finds that it''s a clothes. Under the clothes are cat ears and... Cat tail? "Now, I come to ask for my present." Suhe pressed her and kissed her. Cloud Pan Pan finally understood what was wrong. Su he actually knew about the table pet. But how did he know? Her voice of exhortation was swallowed up by Suhe''s kiss. Suhe kissed her and thought that that night, after she was drunk, she sat on the bed and talked to herself with her mobile phone, telling the whole story. At that time, he had already thought about this moment. Only this stupid girl doesn''t know. - it seems that there is an activity to climb the sky list. If you have time, you can help me with the book ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 "Miss, although it''s summer now, but the evening wind is cool. You''d better go back to your room. Don''t get cold." Ear rings slightly anxious tone, cloud Pan Pan raises eyes, then saw the beautiful scenery in front of you. The full moon was in the sky, and the bright moonlight sprinkled on the pool. A pool of lotus swayed with the wind, and the lotus leaves were like water, setting off layers of waves. The moon reflected on the water surface, and the whole water surface was like a mirror, flashing light. In the air, you can still smell the fragrance of flowers, which is not very strong. It is a kind of just right smell, and it will not make people feel dizzy. Cloud Pan Pan sits in the pavilion, elbows on the stone table, across the cloth, still can feel the cool from the stone table. There''s fruit and water on the table. There is a girl with a pair of flowers hanging on her temples. She should have been talking just now. The cloud takes a general look at her and begins to receive the plot. The original owner was named Xie Gejin, because the hibiscus flowers were blooming when she was born. Originally, she was called Xie hibiscus. However, her mother, Lu, didn''t think her name sounded cute enough, so she changed her name to Xie Gejin. Xie Jinjin has two brothers on top of her. Although people in the big family like boys, the Xie family doesn''t attach great importance to this. After giving birth to the first child, Lu looked forward to having a daughter day and night. As a result, the second child was still a boy. So Xie Jinjin was born with everyone''s expectation. After she was born, she became the treasure of the Xie family. She was afraid of melting in her mouth and afraid of falling off in her hand. She grew up to 14 years old and was carefree. The green skirt servant girl beside her is Xie Jinjin''s intimate maid, named tengluo. She is three years older than Xie Jinjin. Although she has already reached the age of marriage, she has always stayed in Xie''s house and is unwilling to marry. Lu''s family, because of her loyalty, let her go. When tengluo was eight years old, she had always been with Xie Jinjin. She had deep feelings and sisters with her. Although they were masters and servants, Xie Gejin treated her very well. Without modern things, all around are antique. Rockery gardens, waterside pavilions and pavilions are very similar to her previous world. I don''t know if it''s intimacy. She quickly adapted to the place. Afraid of Lianluo worry, Xie Jinjin quickly got up and said with a smile to Lianluo: "Lianluo, let''s go back now." Xie''s family looks good. The two sons of the Xie family are very famous outside, which attracts many young ladies in the boudoir. Xie Jinjin combines the advantages of her parents. Although she is only 14 years old, she can already see the charming manner between her eyebrows and eyes. Peach cheek water eyes, smile as if flowers in full bloom, let a person in front of a bright, coupled with her delicate soft tone, who can still bear to be angry. Lianluo could not help but say something about her. Seeing her smile, she stopped talking. "I''ll go to the kitchen and see if there''s any sweet scented osmanthus cake the lady likes best." The sweet scented osmanthus cake made by the new cook of Xie''s house is first-class. After taking a bite, it immediately melts into the mouth. After eating, there is a strong fragrance of Osmanthus in the mouth. When making the sweet scented osmanthus cake, the kitchen is full of fragrance. Cloud Pan Pan recalled that flavor, originally did not want to trouble vines, or did not resist, nodded. They went out of the pavilion and walked along the bridge to the courtyard where the original owner lived. Just to the yard, she saw Lu with her servant girl to go inside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 Climbing on the wall of the courtyard is a red jade vine. The flowers of the red jade vine are bright in color. When they bloom, they are like a cluster of flames. From a distance, they are very beautiful. Now they have missed the flowering period, and only the vine and leaves can see it. The leaves are green and grow in layers, which are also eye-catching. Lu is 40 years old in her thirties this year. She is wearing a dark yellow outer lining and a vermilion skirt. The color matching is not as bright as a little girl, but she is also dignified and generous. She has a gold hairpin on her head and a black hair tied into a snake''s temples. She doesn''t look like she is in her thirties. Xie''s only father, Xie Ke, is an only child. If he is put in a normal family, he will marry several concubines and spread the branches and leaves for the family. However, Xie Ke has only the Lu family. In addition, the two old people of the Xie family are not stereotyped and do not force Xie Ke to take concubines. Therefore, after Lu''s marriage, she lived a very happy life. Her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had a harmonious relationship. Her husband and wife had a good relationship. She was pampered just as she had been at her mother''s house. There was no trace of years on her face. Seeing the cloud Pan Pan coming back from the outside, Lu was slightly surprised. Then he thought of something. He came over and complained with a smile: "Jin Jin Jin, my mother told you earlier that you should look at the hours for fun. Look at you and run out at night." Cloud Pan Pan took Lu''s hand and said, "it''s not that the lotus in the pool is blooming beautifully, so I want to have a look." If they were the other two sons, Lu would have criticized her severely at the moment. But in front of her was her beloved little daughter, who could not bear to scold her any more, so she had to give up and drag her into the house. The interior of the house is no better than that of the outside. Although the windows are opened for ventilation, you can feel the hot breath after entering. The servant girl in the yard saw that the cloud was coming back. She ran to the cellar where the ice was hidden in the mansion and put the ice in the barrel. Several servant girls are around the barrel, holding a round fan to disperse the air conditioning. "What''s the matter with your mother coming so late?" Lu replied: "tomorrow, your father and I are going to your grandmother''s side. You are also going to go. Go to bed early tonight. Don''t be greedy." Usually every time I go to the Lu family, Lu always takes the original owner with her. The original owner doesn''t often go back, and he also cares about the people there, so she always goes with her every time. This time, Lu added a sentence that was obviously more than that, which was somewhat strange. Yun Fanpan thought of this place and felt that there should be something wrong. She did not ask, nodded her head like a woodpecker, and assured him, "you must go to bed early. Don''t worry, go back quickly, or dad will be in a hurry." With a casual remark, Lu suddenly blushed. She got up, and before she left, she did not trust to tell her again, and then she left with her servants. When tengluo took the sweet scented osmanthus cake from the small kitchen, Yun Fanpan felt that it was a little late. He reluctantly looked at the sweet scented osmanthus cake. At last, he was very cruel and said, "I''d better eat it tomorrow." Lianluo only thought that the tangled appearance of the young lady who wanted to eat and didn''t want to eat was very interesting. After laughing twice, she put the sweet scented osmanthus cake well. He waited on the cloud and went up to the couch, covered her with quilts, and went out. It''s not as modern as it is. There''s no light, no cell phone, nothing to entertain. Fortunately, she doesn''t rely on a mobile phone, that is, she depends on someone. After thinking about things for a while, yunpan feels sleepy and says good night to pakchoi. He closes his eyes and goes to sleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 The next morning, when it was cloudy, the vine woke up. Lianluo changed a dress today. Last night she was wearing a green Luo skirt. Today it has become a purple one. However, the two styles are the same, but the colors are different. Cloud pan pan is not sleepy. After being woken up, he sits up and wakes up. Because she was going to the Lu family, she was going out to visit her relatives. She put on a little bit of attention. She took out a new dress that Lu asked xiuniang of Xiufang to make. The dress was made of tobacco and brocade. Ordinary people can''t afford tobacco brocade. Only rich people can afford it. Because of its softness and incomparable softness, it was compared to light smoke by noble people, and the name was handed down. The clothes made of tobacco brocade are not only comfortable to wear, but also light, elegant and tight. Her whole body is light pink, skirt length and ankle, skirt tail color deepened, surrounded by a halo of dark red. The rattan tied her belt and found a white silk, which was embroidered with pink petals, which was exactly the same color as her dress. Finally, she hung a purse around her waist as a decoration. Yunpan pinched the purse. There was nothing in it. It was not a sachet. After tengluo went out, she suddenly noticed the osmanthus cake on the table. Originally, she wanted to eat today, but now she can''t eat it. She touched her purse and thought of a good idea. Then she gently picked up two pieces of Osmanthus cake and put them into the purse. Well, you can eat when you want to. Xie Ke and Lu have been waiting for her at the main gate. Before she got close, she saw Xie Ke reach out to straighten the hairpin in Lu''s hair. The atmosphere between them was excellent, and yunpan didn''t disturb her. She didn''t come forward until they separated. Although Xie Ke is a businessman, she doesn''t have the greasy and smooth feeling of a businessman at all. Instead, she is more like a knight errant in the world. After seeing her, her cold breath disappears. "Hibiscus is so beautiful today." Looking at Lu''s family again, Lu''s dress today is more colorful than yesterday''s, and the whole color of her popularity is very good. Standing together, she said that her sister believed it. She asked Xie Ke, "who is more beautiful, my mother or I?" Xie Ke: "of course, it''s your mother." Lu immediately blushed. The three men spoke for a while under the carriage. Lu and Yun Pan Pan got on the carriage. Xie Ke was riding a horse in front of the carriage. I don''t know how long it took until the carriage stopped before she followed Lu. There are many people standing outside Lu''s mansion. The first one is the old lady of Lu''s family, Lu''s mother and the grandmother of the original owner. Before Lu''s marriage, Mrs. Lu especially loved her daughter. After Xie Gejin was born, Mrs. Lu liked her even more. When she saw her mother, Lu''s eyes were red when she came to see her mother. Tears flashed in her eyes. She said a few words of self-respect to her, and then she looked at the clouds. "Grandmother," said the cloud Mrs. Lu nodded repeatedly to let them in. Half way through, her hand was held. The woman was wearing a blue dress with a mother of pearl on her forehead. She looked like an orchid blooming quietly under the moon. This is Xie Jinjin''s cousin, Lu Zhi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 Lu Zhi is two years older than Xie Jinjin. However, because her mother is strict with her, she has learned piano, chess, calligraphy, painting and embroidery since childhood. She is much more sensible than other women of the same age, and she is better treated. Before she spoke, Lu Zhi put something into her hand. The tentacles are cool. Looking down, it is a hairpin. The front end is a small rabbit carved with white jade. It is about the size of a knuckle of a finger. There are two tiny red jade inlaid in the eyes, which are lifelike. Hairpin looks chic and lovely, cloud Pan Pan Pan immediately fell in love with it. Seeing her smile, Lu Zhi was also happy: "this is not long ago I had to come, thinking that Hibiscus must like it, so I keep it for you." "Thank you, sister Zhi," said cloud Lu Zhi''s father is Lu''s second elder brother. Lu Zhi has a brother on his head. He is 20 years old and loves to play. He left a letter from home a year ago. So far, I only keep in touch with the Lu family by letter. No one knows where he is. Lu''s eldest brother Lu Hai also has only one son. However, the son did not know what he ate by mistake, which led to paralysis. He has been lying in bed, unable to move, and is completely served by servants. Lu Zhi is the only one in the Lu family to rely on. No wonder Lu Zhi''s mother is so strict with her. When the adults went to reminisce about the past, Lu Zhi took her around Lu Fu. Lu Fu and Xie Fu were both rich and noble families. The scenery in the mansion was not much different. In addition, Xie Ke was afraid of Lu''s love for his family. Many places were changed according to Lu''s house. Wandering around, Lu Zhi said, "Jin Jin, why does your aunt bring you to Lu Fu today?" Cloud Pan Pan answers: "because homesick ah." Lu Zhi, seeing that she was like a child, laughed and said mysteriously, "this is only one of them. Second... You will have a cousin soon." Br > for a moment, Pan Zhi said, "she didn''t look at Lu Pan Zhi for a moment They didn''t have breakfast before they went out. Soon after, some servant girls came to ask them to have dinner. Breakfast is very simple. Bizu porridge is served with some appetizing pickles. There are many kinds of pickles, one small dish at a time. It looks very delicate. There are also some easy to digest cakes on the side. Cloud Pan Pan sits next to Lu''s family, while Lu''s wife is next to the landing old lady, which proves that she loves Lu. After Lu Zhi''s parents came in, they also said hello to Yun pan. After Yun pan politely responded, Lu Hai led Qin''s family in, and Lu Hai called her when she saw her. Qin did not seem to like her very much and did not speak to her. She didn''t care too much, only when her eyes fell behind the land and sea, she found that there was a person behind her. He stood very straight. Although he was thin and thin, he stood like a pine tree. However, he lowered his head and narrowed his eyes. He could not see his expression, only his sharp chin and pale lips. He didn''t look up to choose his seat, but he just followed the flow behind the land and sea. After the land and sea sat down, he found a corner to sit down, and then he did not look up. Pakchoi: the designated target appears The cloud suddenly has a spirit. The boy''s name is Lu Chen. He was recognized by the Lu family not long ago. His mother used to be a servant girl of the Lu family. After Lu Hai saw him, they had a relationship. Later, the Qin family found out that he had a random stick and threw it out of the Lu family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 The servant girl returned to her village with a wound. After that, she found out that she was pregnant. Originally, she wanted to go back to the Lu family, but she was afraid that the child would not stay. After all, Qin was jealous. If Qin knew about it, it would not have a good ending. She gave birth to the child alone, and then sent a letter to Lu Fu. However, after a few months, the Lu family didn''t wait for her to come. Instead, the servant girl had been knocked down before, and she was overworked at the time of pregnancy, so she was gone. Only one child was left at home. Two days later, when the villagers heard the baby crying, they came in and found that the mother of the child was stiff. The family had no children, so they kept them. When they were six years old, they had their own children. Naturally, they put all their energy into their own children. At the age of six, Lu Chen began to do farm work and hunt in the mountains. No matter how hard he was, he did all the hard work. It was not until he was seventeen that Lu Hai saw the letter and knew that there was such a son that he took him back to Lu Fu. Originally, he was not named Lu Chen, but later changed his surname. Yunpan felt sad for Lu Shen''s experience so many years before. When he looked down at the bracelet, the black pattern on the White Bracelet almost covered the whole piece of white. The cloud is extensive:... I feel that the whole person is not good. Combined with the previous tasks, Gu Li''s background is similar to him. According to the principle, Lu Shen''s blackening value should not be so high. Is there something wrong with the system? The answer given by pakchoi is: "the system will never go wrong!" The cloud glanced at Lu Shen secretly. Lu Shen seemed to feel her eyes and looked up a little in her direction. Her eyes were like stagnant water in a deep pool, or frozen. After one look at him, she felt as if her blood was frozen. She shivered and pretended to eat. Lu Laofu noticed Lu Chen and called him. Lu Chen looked up, his eyes still unchanged. Mrs. Lu was shocked when she saw his eyes. she thought that although she was her grandson, she did not grow up in the Lu family. She must have suffered a lot. She looked at him lovingly and explained this to Du. Du should have heard about it for a long time, and I''m not surprised at the moment. After that, everyone bowed their heads to eat and no longer cared about Lu Shen. In the middle of the meal, Mrs. Lu was not feeling well. She was old, and her body was not very good. She used to rest in her room all the time. Today, Lu came here and came out. The Lu family did not eat any more and helped Mrs. Lu to leave. Cloud Pan Pan Pan, I looked at Lu Chen several times with my spare light when I was eating porridge. I was afraid that Lu Chen would see it. Every time I glanced, I quickly moved away. After watching too much, she found that Lu Chen was just drinking the porridge in front of her, and the rest of the things did not stretch out his chopsticks. She wanted to help Lu Chen with vegetables, but she was afraid that it would be too abrupt, so she could not move. But the heart is more sour, even with the face also wrinkled into a ball. Seeing that she was abnormal, Lu Zhi thought that she was also afraid of Lu Chen, so she came to her side and said in a low voice, "this is the reason why I didn''t tell you before. Don''t pay too much attention to it. You don''t often stay here anyway." When Lu Zhi mentioned it, the clouds were all over the place, and suddenly he gave a light cry. Lu Zhi immediately looked at her, and she quickly shook her head: "it''s OK. I just bit my tongue." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 "Be careful and eat slowly." The clouds answered, and then they began to worry. Yes, she doesn''t often stay in Lu''s residence. The chances of meeting Lu Chen are very few. How can I do that. I''m so worried. As soon as Mrs. Lu left, Qin''s face became even worse. Originally, when the old lady was there, she had to put on a load. Now she put down the bowl directly and snorted coldly. Then she said in a strange way: "don''t you recognize a little bastard, as for such a big situation?" The words were very harsh. Yun Pan Pan looks at Lu Chen and finds that the other party doesn''t care what Qin says. He still drinks porridge in the bowl. It was as if the little bastard was talking about someone else. Cloud pan short heart suddenly rise, she asked the side of Xie Ke: "Dad, big aunt said the new recognition back, is that brother?" She reached out and pointed to Lu Shen. Xie Ke did not want to participate in the family affairs of land and sea, but her daughter asked, had to answer: "yes." "What does that little bastard mean?" the cloud asked Originally, it was just an abusive word. We can listen to it. Although Xie Ke doesn''t like the Qin family in his heart, he is his wife''s family, and can''t show it on his face. It''s just that my daughter is still young. I''ve never heard of that. Xie Ke''s face sank immediately, looking at Qin''s eyes was not very friendly. "Sister-in-law, some words are not suitable for putting on the table. It''s better to talk about it in private. Gejin and Xiaozhi are all girls'' homes, and these words can''t be heard." Qin''s family was not very happy at this time. Now Xie Ke said this, but her face was a little bit awkward. She felt that he was not Lu''s family, and some of them were too nosy. She just wanted to say something, but Lu Hai interrupted her. "You can''t see what you''re saying in front of the children." The Qin family was scolded. At first, she was still a little aggrieved. Later, she remembered the feelings between Xie Ke and Lu, and the old lady doted on Lu. Xie Jinjin was their treasure. If she said something else, they would not be happy. I''m afraid this will fall into Mrs. Lu''s ears. Although Mrs. Lu is bedridden all year round, the power of the Lu family is still in her hands. Some of the shop''s descendants are kept by two sons. If she suddenly favors the other two families, won''t her own family have nothing? This tone how to say also want to hold back, Qin Shi bowed his head, whispered: "I''m not good, today''s scene is not choose words." Before long, the Qin family got up and left. Lu Hai followed him closely. Before leaving, he did not forget to tell Lu Chen, "don''t forget about your business, Lu Chen." There was no father''s affection for his son when he called his name. It''s colder than talking to strangers. What''s up? The cloud looked at Lu Chen in a confused way and heard Lu Chen say, "I know." It was only a few words, but he seemed to have some difficulty in speaking it out. After that, Lu Chen closed his lips and his face collapsed a little tight. Lu Hai put his heart down and left. Lu Chen loosened his chopsticks and got up. He had intended to leave directly. Yun Fanpan looked at his back and was still thinking about things. As a result, Lu Shen turned around and took a look at her. Lu Shen''s thoughts were pulled back by Lu Shen. She moved her eyes and ears to hear what was going on there. Waiting for the footstep sound to go far away, nearby Lu Zhi suddenly asked her, "hibiscus, why are your legs shaking?" Yun Fanpan felt that Lu Zhi was lying to himself, shaking his head and denying: "No Looking down, he was shaking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 Some of her body can''t do anything. This is not her pot. However, Lu Chen seems to be a little scary... when Lu Chen returns to his own courtyard, Lu Jiacai is very generous. Not only is the scenery inside the mansion good, but also the courtyards distributed in different places have their own characteristics. No matter which courtyard is, it is excellent. Even the courtyard where people live together is still much better than ordinary people outside. He didn''t come very long. There was nothing in the yard. Soon after he returned to his room, someone brought a medicine bowl. The black medicine juice in the bowl was even with the mouth of the bowl. Without saying a word, Lu Chen took up the bowl and poured it into his mouth. The taste is bitter and astringent. Before it reaches the throat, it makes people nauseous. Lu Chen does not frown. The 17-year-old has learned what is bitter. Compared with the bitterness of medicine, this kind of disgusting life that people don''t want to face is called sad. The servant waited for him to finish drinking, put the medicine bowl into the small square box, and left with the box. Lu Chen looked at his hand for a moment, then closed the door and sat down on the bed. The bed is very soft, covered with thick bedding. The quilt is also covered with silk. It feels cold and cold. It is suitable for summer. He was full of the thin smell of money was lifted aside, and clothes lie down. Then there was a hard time. After about one stick of incense, Lu Chen changed from lying on his back to lying on his side. Then his body curled up into a ball, and sweat appeared on his face. At first, it was the back, and then it reached the limbs from the back, as if the needle fell densely, but the pain was more than ten times that of the needle. He felt as if he was dying, but his brain was so clear that he could carve this long ordeal into his bone marrow. I didn''t see Lu Shen at dinner. It''s a pity that the old lady Lu didn''t come, and no one asked about Lu Chen''s affairs. Instead, she saw a servant girl preparing food and walking out with a food box. After dinner, yunpan saw Lu Chen''s figure on the way back to the yard. At first, she thought that she was dazzled. Only when she saw the familiar black clothes on Lu Chen, did she recognize this figure in the night. Lu Chen, like a jade tree by the lake, stands by the water with bright moonlight, reflecting his black hair and waist into light silver. Yun Fanpan wants to say hello to her, but he feels that Lu Chen doesn''t like her very much. When he thinks of the way he looks at himself in the daytime, it''s not a friendly look. If she had not had time to eliminate his blackening value, she would have hung up first, then what should I do. Hesitating and hesitating, her feet moved to Lu Shen''s direction consciously, and the distance was shortened a lot. Then she saw Lu Shen''s body shaking, and the lake was in front of him. The lake was very large. In her early years, Mrs. Lu liked to pick lotus pods, but she didn''t like to go outside. So she had a large pond dug in Lu''s house, which was used to draw water and plant lotus leaves. The lake was deep enough to go boating on. If it goes down, it''s going to be tough. The cloud ran over without thinking, trying to hold Lu Shen. Lu Chen was just a little distracted. In addition, he was still a little soft at the moment. Fortunately, he worked all the year round, and his body was agile enough to stand firm. As soon as he stood firm, he felt the wind behind him, as if someone had rushed over. Looking back, I saw a slightly anxious face. Lu Chen staggered his body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 The clouds spread and the body fell forward. People always want to grasp the things around them in a critical moment. Subconsciously, she reached out to catch Lu Shen. When she reached half way, she suddenly retracted. No, if we catch Lu Shen, he will fall. At the moment of her body falling into the water, the clouds were vague, and she didn''t want to hold the land sinking who was about to fall into the water. Why did she fall down? Lu Shen looked down at the big water spray in front of him, and there was the sound of falling water in his ear. He saw the man''s face, and she was peeping at herself during the day. In his view, these people are the same face, the face maintains a gentleman''s appearance, but in the bone is more hypocritical, perhaps in this daughter''s eyes, he is just a very interesting thing. Because it was interesting, so I looked at it more. Now there is no one around, it is night, such a delicate girl fell into the water, not a moment will die, and when it is found the next day, at most, it is thought that she slipped into the water. He just needs to get out of here, nothing. Lu Chen was about to leave, but he remembered the picture just now. At last, she would pull her hand back when she wanted to. This is a rather stupid act, at least in his view. The cloud is the meeting water, but this body does not know what''s going on. The more she wants to float, the heavier her body will be. When she is about to lose her breath, she suddenly feels lighter and her whole body seems to have a warm current surging. She could not be more familiar with this feeling. She always felt the same way when she used magic. Open your eyes, under the water some black, but the fingertips have condensed a light light. This is... Her magic? When she was about to cast her magic, the sound of water came to her ear. It seemed that someone had entered the water. Looking up, Lu Shen''s hair is like scattered ink. Did Lu sink down to save himself? Is she casting her own way up or letting Lu sink to rescue her? When she cast a spell to float up, it was equivalent to Lu Shen''s white water. People didn''t need his help, and his clothes were wet, so it seemed that it was not very cost-effective to look at it... Yun Fanpan decisively chose the latter. She closed her eyes and fluttered two times at random. After a while, her waist was held by someone, and her strong arm held herself upstream. At the moment when the water broke out, the cloud was still choking, and the body coughed constantly on the bank. Lu Shen put up his arms and got on the bank. Then he stood on the bank and watched the clouds spread. After coughing for a long time, he stopped. Looking up, Lu Shen was soaked all over. There were drops of water on his hair and face falling on the grass. He looked embarrassed. However, because his expression was too calm, he didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Lu Chen no longer cares about her and turns around and leaves. After soaking in the water for a while, the clouds became soft, and the cloth became heavy after being soaked in the water. The soil on the bank was slippery and could not go up for a while. After a while, she decided to use magic. Pinch a Jue, the next second to see, people are still in the water. The clouds froze and froze for a moment. She turned her head and looked at her reflection in the water. The little girl on the water was no longer lovely in the daytime, and her hair was cluttered on her cheek. She felt that this scene was really deja vu. Cloud Pan Pan Pan: "why is my spell gone again?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 Pakchoi: "the host is big. Let me guess boldly that your magic will only appear temporarily in a very critical situation." "Isn''t it critical enough now?" Look how embarrassed she is! She can''t even get to the shore! I''m going to cry with anger. Xiaobai Cai suddenly became nervous: "the host is big, you should be stable. I will analyze the data now to see which angle you need to climb with the least strength." In the middle of the analysis, the sight of the cloud is not far away. Then she said, "you don''t have to analyze." Lu Chen didn''t know when she was looking back. Lu Chen actually planned to go. As a result, he didn''t hear anything behind him for a long time. He didn''t hold back his head. He saw the other party holding the grass on the bank pitifully, and his body was still soaking in the water. He didn''t know what he thought. He turned back. I have told myself not to meddle in these affairs. Looking down at her, her face is slightly red, the tip of her nose is also red, her cheek is still stained with water, looking like a peach stained with dew, her black and white eyes are particularly bright at night. From seeing Lu Chen until now, Lu Chen has not said a word. She does not intend to wait for Lu Chen to speak. Instead, she takes the initiative to talk to Lu Chen: "I can''t get on." Lu Shen leaned over and Yun Fanpan felt that his collar had been caught. The next second, her heavy body completely left the water, and she was lifted by Lu Shen with one hand? It''s a shame. Lu Chen really left this time and didn''t see her again. The cloud wants to follow, but can''t find any excuse. They only know each other today. Even though she has known him for a long time, Lu Chen doesn''t know her. She can''t go up and say to him, "I''ve been your daughter-in-law several times.". It is estimated that she is no different from neuropathy in Lu Chen''s eyes. Finally, the cabbage gave a reliable way: "thank you, the host is big, Lu Chen rescued you from the lake, what a great kindness, you follow him right!" Cloud Pan Pan: "good reason, mm-hmm, I''ll do it." Run forward in small steps, closely following Lu Shen''s back. However, it seems that there is something wrong with it. If Lu Chen didn''t come to save her, she would directly use magic. Anyway, she is going to follow Lu Shen. Lu Chen ignored the little tail behind him. When he got to the yard, the servants who swept the floor in the courtyard saw that he was wet all over. He just took a look at him and went on working on his own. When he saw the clouds behind him, he was also wet. He immediately dropped his broom and said in surprise, "Miss Jin, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Chen knew for a long time that the servants in the courtyard acted according to the master''s face. They saw that he was not treated by the master here. Even if he was the blood of the Lu family, he was still not the master in their eyes. "Take the brazier and bring clean clothes." The servant girl quickly went down to prepare. Cloud Pan Pan Pan, watching Lu Shen enter the house, standing still. It doesn''t seem good to go into other people''s rooms. When he found Lu Chen looking at himself, his heart was in full bloom. If the owner of the room doesn''t mind, there seems to be no problem. Men''s rooms are not as delicate as girls'' boudoirs, but rather simple. There are teapots and printed porcelain cups on the table, and a faint smell of medicine lingers on the nose. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 When cloud Pan Pan takes back his eyes, he finds Lu Chen looking at her. Looking back at Lu Shen, she found that she was embarrassed. She raised her wet arm and twisted it on her sleeve. Immediately, water ran down the edge of her palm and dropped to the ground. She looked at a small pool of water on the ground and felt... More embarrassed. Ah, what are you going to say? What do you call him? Lu Chen? Brother? Lu Chen''s eyes also fell on the ground. The cloud Fanfan thought that he was looking at the small pool of water. He thought that others would bring him back from the lake and let her into his room. He poured out his clothes and twisted the water from his clothes to the floor of his room. Lu Chen is not looking at the water. In front of the water is her pink skirt. The color of the lower ring is deepened, and it becomes more colorful after being stained with water. There is a little pink tip under the skirt, which is her embroidered shoes. There are also water stains on the place where her feet stand. It is estimated that the shoes are full of water. Quietly, Lu Shen takes back his eyes. Lu Shen finds that the other party shrinks his neck, as if he is afraid of him? He knew that they were afraid of him. The whole Lu family seemed to be afraid of him. However, what he was afraid of was not how powerful he was. He was simply afraid that he might get into trouble. The servant girl was very active, but in a short time she got her clean clothes, followed by a boy with a copper basin for burning charcoal. After seeing her, they moved faster. Soon the brazier was on fire. Cloud Pan Pan looks at the clothes and raises her eyes to see Lu Chen. She thinks that she will not have to drive Lu Chen out. Or go back to your own yard first? The thought goes back and forth in her mind. Just as she is about to move her feet, Lu Chen moves. When he went out, he also took the door with him. His back was bleak and bleak. Outside, the wind rolled up the fallen leaves on the ground. The clouds covered his lips, and he bowed his head to smile. Sure enough, he is still him. It''s estimated that the clothes came from Lu Zhi. The color is very similar to what she wears everyday. The servant girl changed her hands and feet very quickly. She changed them inside and outside. She worried at the same time: "Miss Jin is the body of gold and jade. If the root of the disease has fallen into the water, the old lady will not be able to train us servants thoroughly. Even if we don''t train them, we will do it People''s heart is also sad, after Miss Jin can be more careful Yun Fanpan didn''t say a word. The servant girl''s tone of concern really sounded very warm. However, Yun Fanpan''s mind was full of Lu chenjin''s yard. The servant girl didn''t care too much. The servant girl thought that saying good words could make Yun Pan Pan appreciate something. However, after she changed her clothes, she did not look at her. She ran to the door in a hurry, and then opened the door. Lu Chen stood outside the door with his back to her. She called him, "brother Lu Chen." Lu Chen''s back was stiff. When she looked back, her dimples were like flowers, her eyes were curved like the moon, and they were like peach blossom petals in March. Her hair was also wet, and her hair, which had been pulled down, was covered with green silk behind her. "Come in and change your clothes." Cloud Pan Pan looks at Lu Chen, who is slightly lost in his mind, and thinks with pride that it is not so difficult to call it out. The young man''s hair was half dry because he had stood in the wind for a long time. The dry hair was lifted by the wind behind him. A few strands of hair covered his eyes, and only his dark eyes were seen through the hair. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 Lu Shen''s heart softened for a moment. However, when he saw the servant girl beside her, he suddenly woke up again. This is not where he lives. People here are either rich or expensive. They wear clothes that ordinary people can''t afford all their lives and eat delicacies. She is one of them. He is just a mole ant to them. If he likes it, he will tease him. If he doesn''t like it, he can kill him with one finger. Even though he has the same blood as them, in their eyes, he is just a rubbish. Cloud Pan Pan see him before a second still some confused, after a second suddenly changed face, some do not know what happened. Lu Chen enters the door and says to her and her maid, "go out." Cloud Pan Pan subconsciously went out, that servant girl also quickly came out. She felt that the other side was calling for orders. Yun Fanfan thinks that she has a thick skin today. It doesn''t matter if she is thicker. She has to wait for Lu Chen to change her clothes. Anyway, her wet clothes are still inside. She''ll be waiting for the clothes. The candle light in the house was shining outside, and the clouds were spreading. Standing in the light, I looked at the scene of the courtyard. But after a while, she heard a series of footsteps. A boy carrying a sandalwood box walked into the yard, because he kept his head down, he didn''t notice the cloud beside him. Before he got close to the door, he came to him. When he saw the satin in front of him, he knew it was not a servant girl who could wear it. See cloud Pan Pan''s face when, the small Si hastily way voice: "Jin miss." "Brother Lu Chen changed his clothes inside. Do you want to give what you have in your hand to brother Lu Chen?" the cloud said softly Although Lu''s wife and Mr. Lu are ill, they don''t care much about Lu''s family. Therefore, in the eyes of the servants, Lu Chen is not the master, and his attitude is inevitably frivolous. He just does superficial work. They still know the pros and cons. Lu Chen is a thorn in Qin''s heart. Which servant will offend Qin for Lu Chen''s sake. So when he heard that Yun pan kindly called Lu Chen his brother, he was surprised. It was only one day. How could miss Jin have such a good relationship with Master Lu Chen? The boy was also a man of understanding, and immediately said politely, "this is Master Lu Chen''s medicine." "Medicine?" "Is brother Lu Chen sick?" Xiaosi is just ordered to act, not very clear, his task is to deliver the medicine, and then watch Lu Chen finish drinking it. Seeing the boy''s confused appearance, the clouds said to him, "give it to me, I''ll send it in a moment." Seeing his hesitation, Yun Pan Pan said again, "I will supervise brother Lu Chen to finish drinking." There is a cloud of general guarantee, the boy also at ease, give her the box and leave. Hearing the sound of the door opening, the cloud Pan Pan ran back to Lu Chen and lifted the box up. He said, "brother Lu Chen, what''s wrong with your medicine? Why do you want to drink it?" Lu Chen looked at the box in her hand and took it over without any expression. Cloud Fanfan played Lai from his side cat body into the house, and then found his own pile of wet clothes, said: "I take my clothes." A bad lie. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 Lu Chen sits at the table and brings out the medicine in the box. I think it''s because of her that she was supposed to supervise the people who drink medicine, but now they don''t plan to supervise him. Do you want her to supervise? The medicine was still steaming hot, and the cold after dropping water was already driven away by the brazier in the room. He didn''t feel cold, but the little girl couldn''t stand it. Stick the back of your hand on the medicine bowl. It''s not hot. It''s just the entrance temperature. It''s summer. Even if it''s cool at night, it''s still hot in the house. It was a little cold when I was wearing wet clothes before. Now her body temperature is up, and there is a brazier burning in the room. Her face is a little hot, and her cheeks and nose are sweating. Holding the clothes, she saw the purse hanging on the waist of the clothes, and then remembered the osmanthus cake in it. She fell into the water and her clothes were wet. So the osmanthus cake Yunpan opened the purse with a fluke mind. Sure enough, although the osmanthus cake was not as serious as the complete melting, the outside had already been softened, and some broken dregs were stained in the inside of the purse. Well, the sweet scented osmanthus cake is gone. She suddenly felt a little decadent. When she turned to look at Lu Chen, she found that he was holding the medicine bowl steadily in one hand. His fingers are slender and white, but they are not as good-looking as those of young masters. There is a layer of cocoon in the knuckles, which is only found when working all year round. Cloud Pan Pan looked down at his white and soft hands. You can imagine what Lu Shen, who is six years old, has experienced so far. She lived for a long time, many memories are gradually blurred, but in her only memory, she did not experience the kind of bitterness that Lu Shen experienced. Maybe I did, but I don''t remember. So she only loves Lu Shen. Yunpan felt that he could be more thick skinned. She took her purse and sat on the opposite side of Lu Shen, and then put the purse on the table. Lu Chen took a look at her after drinking the medicine. Her eyes were not friendly, as if to ask why she was still here. "What kind of medicine are you taking?" cloud asked Lu Chen didn''t want to answer, but it was hard to avoid laughing at her curious appearance. These little girls raised in the boudoir are silent and do not understand anything. I want to know everything. "For wind and cold." The cloud licked his lips and asked, "well Is it hard? " Lu Chen changed his cold attitude and narrowed his eyes. Then he asked her gently, "do you want to know?" He pushed the medicine bowl towards her. The strength was just right. Even though the medicine was even with the mouth of the bowl, there was no trace of it because of his action. "You can try it." He said. Lu Chen''s eyes were burning. He knew that the medicine was bitter. But she was not afraid of suffering. She just wanted to taste what Lu Chen was drinking. Since Lu Chen allowed it, she should be able to drink it. Cloud Pan Pan picked up the bowl. She couldn''t be as stable as Lu Chen. She could only be careful, for fear of spilling the medicine. Before drinking, Lu Chen suddenly saw her purse on the table. He pinched it and looked at it. The purse was half dry, and it was bulging inside. Before he asked, yunpan solved his doubts in advance. "It was originally filled with osmanthus cake. It''s very delicious, but when it comes to water, it can''t be eaten. Otherwise, I can give you a taste." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 Holding the medicine bowl, she could gradually smell the bitter taste of the medicine. So she added: "otherwise, brother Lu Chen won''t feel very bitter to drink medicine." Lu Chen took his purse and gave it a meal. He put the bag back on the table in silence. Then he looked down and looked at his hand. Although he was looking, his eyes were empty. She doesn''t understand anything. When she fell into the water, everyone was worried, even if it was not from the heart, the face also had to pretend to be anxious. Because she is the daughter here, her words and deeds, every smile, will be seen by the servants. And he Oh, what is he. It''s just a country boy with no mother and no father. He has always been very clear about his position. Because of this, he has never thought about what does not belong to him, including the position of the young master. It''s just that he didn''t expect to find his father. He just wanted to use his body to treat his other son. This medicine that I drink every day, where is the medicine that nourishes the body. Obviously, it''s a poison that can kill people. Who would be stupid enough to drink poison? He planned to leave when he knew the real face of Lu Hai, but he didn''t expect that Lu Hai was so mean and threatened him with his foster parents. From the first time he drank the medicine, he had become numb. There is no other way but to fight the past on your own. He has only one thought, to live, only to live, he can prove his existence. Just looking at her holding the bowl of poison, the evil idea in his heart began to spread wildly. If the little girl in their two families put on the top of their heart, if she drank the poison, would it be regarded as karma? He was looking forward to the faces of those people. Lu Chen blinked his eyes gently. His long curled eyelashes touched his lower eyelids. When he reached the purse, he seemed to suddenly wake up. Black eyes are no longer indifferent and calm, but with a trace of tension. The little girl''s lips had been stuck to the mouth of the bowl, and her arm was lifted slightly, as if to drink. Lu Chen quickly gets up and forcibly snatches the bowl of medicine from her hand. The warm juice spilled on his hand and dropped on the table. Cloud Pan Pan some muddle, open eyes to look at her. The tip of her tongue was a little bitter, and there was still some medicinal juice on her lip. The tender tip of her tongue stretched out from the lip and licked it twice. Lu Chen''s pupils shrank, and his hand holding the bowl shook. Yun Fanpan thought that he was afraid that he would finish drinking. He also explained: "I only tasted a little, but I didn''t drink too much. It''s really bitter. Brother Lu Chen should drink it quickly. If he gets well, he won''t have to drink it." Lu Chen looks at the obvious heartache and worry in her eyes. A heart seems to have been touched by something, which is a feeling he has never felt before. Those bitter wrinkles in my heart seem to be slowly smoothed. Her eyes are full of reflection. Lu Chen looked at the half bowl of medicine in his hand, looked up and drank all the bitter juice. Outside came the sound of footsteps. Lu Shen''s eyes passed over her head and looked straight ahead. There''s someone out there walking in. Yunpan pan also looked back and saw Lu. She had a nervous look on her face. Seeing that she was safe and sound, the tension disappeared in an instant, as if relieved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 "Hibiscus, my mother just heard that you fell into the water. Are you ok?" Cloud Pan Pan Pan shakes his head: "it''s OK." Then he felt it necessary to tell the truth, "it was brother Lu Chen who saved me." "Brother Lu Chen?" At first, Lu was still a little confused. She didn''t know which brother Baiyun was calling. She didn''t understand until she saw Lu Chen sitting behind her. It seems that her daughter likes this new brother very much. Although she knew it only today, she could almost understand the situation of Lu Shen in the mansion. Qin, her sister-in-law, was originally jealous, which is why her elder brother has not taken a concubine for so many years. Many years ago, the Qin family drove the servant girl, Lu Chen''s mother, out of the house after being instigated by the Qin family to beat her with sticks. She also learned about this later. Because of her mother''s love for her, the Qin family was not very pleased to see her more or less. To be honest, she didn''t like Qin''s style. It''s not that she thinks a man should have three wives and four concubines, but between the servant girl and the elder brother, this is your love and my wish. Although Lu Hai is her elder brother, she also knows that this is not only the responsibility of the servant girl. The letter that the servant girl sent to Lu Fu was intercepted by the Qin family. If she hadn''t given it to Lu Hai suddenly a few days ago, I''m afraid Lu Chen would never have returned to the Lu family in his lifetime. With the Qin family in, Lu Chen''s days will not be too moist. Looking at Lu Chen''s emaciated face, her heart is bound to have some heartache for the child. After listening to Yun Pan Pan''s saying that it was he who saved her, she felt even more favorable to Lu Chen. If it wasn''t for him, maybe his daughter She turned her head and asked Yun Fanpan, "did you thank your brother Lu Chen?" I don''t think so. Cloud Pan Pan rushed to Lu Chen and solemnly said, "brother Lu Chen, thank you." Lu Chen''s thoughts surged. He took a cloth beside the table, wiped the juice on the table, and whispered, "it''s OK." This is a steady child, much better than his big brother. Lu said to Lu Chen, "today I''ll take Hibiscus back to bed. Lu Chen, if there''s anything wrong in the future, please come to Xie''s house to find us." She said this is also a disguised promise, a promise, no matter the big or small things, she will do her best. Lu Shen nodded. Yun Fanpan takes his wet clothes and walks with Lu. Lu Chen looks at their backs. As soon as he is about to take back his eyes, he sees Yun Pan Pan looking back. Her face with a thick reluctant to give up, it seems that he did not expect to see her, she just looked at it, immediately turned her head. It seems to be a little shy. Lu Chen''s fingertips still have residual medicine juice. His fingertips move on the table, and his handwriting is intermittent, which can barely be seen as a wooden character. After writing the wooden characters, he looked at the gradually disappearing handwriting on the desk with a slight frown. He didn''t think he would go to them for help. They are always two kinds of people. That kind of girl, suitable for better people, she must have no shortage of people to accompany her. At least it won''t be myself, someone who can''t even write her name. The mouth is still filled with bitter and astringent medicine, the effect seems to have begun to attack, the brain also faint pain. Fortunately, her mother came, or else he would try to drive her away. There was her purse beside her hand. She forgot to take it. Lu Chen opened his purse and took out the formless osmanthus cake. He dipped a little on his fingertips. He looked down and tasted it. Sweet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 On the way to yunpan pan, he also told Lu about Lu Shen. Lu knew that she liked Lu Chen very much. Otherwise, I won''t say so much by my side. Lu thought about Lu Chen''s affairs, and it was hard to avoid feeling sorry for the child. However, if Qin didn''t like the child, he would be the flesh and blood of his elder brother. There would be nothing wrong with Lu Fu. She asked the clouds around her who were obviously very happy: "Gejin, do you like brother Lu Chen?" Cloud Pan Pan did not hesitate to answer: "like." Lu looked at his daughter. All the gold in other families were literati and had a good command of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. She didn''t have much ambition, and she didn''t want to cultivate her daughter into what she looked like. As long as her Hibiscus remained as she was now, she was always happy. "My mother will stay in Lu''s house these two days to accompany your grandmother. You can accompany brother Lu Chen well." I hope her happiness can be shared with Lu Shen. Cloud Pan Pan nods his head with great effort, and his heart is extremely happy. Before that, she worried that there would be no reason to stay in Lu Fu and not to further communicate with Lu Chen. Now, the problem is solved. Not long after returning to his room, Lu Zhi also ran to see her. Seeing that she was ok, she talked to her for a few words. When talking about Lu Chen, Lu Zhixiu frowned slightly. Lu Chen came to Lu Fu not long ago, and she was about the same age as her. However, she always felt that Lu Chen was a bit elusive and did not feel very good to her. Afraid of being hurt by the cloud, Lu Zhi euphemistically said, "hibiscus, don''t always disturb your cousin Lu Chen." No matter whether Yun Fanpan takes her words to heart or not, Lu Zhi doesn''t stay for a long time. She gets up and leaves. Cloud pan pan, the brain is full of Lu Zhi''s words. Did he really disturb Lu Shen? If you don''t know, she won''t go to Lu Chen two days later? After thinking about it for a long time, I changed the two days after tomorrow into one tomorrow. At night, the servant girls of the Lu family ordered light incense cakes in the censer. When there was a cool wind outside, she told them not to close the windows, so they would be much cooler when they went to bed. The fragrance was sent to her side by the wind, and the lavender gauze curtain beside the bed was pressed down by the copper scale, but it would still be moved to the inside by the wind. The shadow flashed through the window and finally came in. The sound of footsteps almost synchronized with the sound of the wind, and the faint footsteps were finally covered by the wind, leaving only the rustling sound. A hand fell on the gauze curtain. Under the thin skin, the blue veins were indistinct, and the Fingerbone roots were clear. Hesitated for a while, the veil was still lifted. Obviously, there was not much light, and the only light came from the window. At the moment when the veil was lifted, he felt that there was a light on her face. A light layer, white face with a layer of fluorescence. She was covered with a thin quilt that covered her neck. Perhaps because of some heat, she struggled, covering her neck on one side and the clavicle on the other side, which was empty. The clavicle sank down, as if it could hold wine. When Lu Chen saw that she was sleeping soundly, he was relieved. Although she didn''t drink much of the medicine before, it was poison in the end, and it must have side effects. After she had gone through the drug, he even had no time to change his clothes, which had already been wet by sweat, so he came to her yard in a hurry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 On the way also inquired the servant girl, the other party''s attitude is not cold and warm, he did not care, got her news all the way to come over. After arriving, the sweat wet clothes have been blown dry by the wind. Lu Chen doesn''t know why she should be so nervous. She died. What does it have to do with herself? The medicine was prepared by land and sea. She drank it, which was also harmful to land and sea. What''s more, she just drank a little. It''s just that I''m still upset. Now that she is safe, Lu Chen feels that his task has been completed. When I looked at her again, I found that her eyebrows had been wrinkled unconsciously, and the quilt had changed a little. It should be that her hand inside the quilt was holding the quilt tightly. The stable sleeping face gradually became painful. He could clearly see her trembling eyelashes, like fallen leaves in the wind, and could see her unconsciously biting his lips. Lu Chen forced himself to move away from his sight. He walked quickly to the window. When his finger was about to fall on it, he suddenly stopped. As if after a long time, as if only for a while. The man next to the windowsill suddenly reached out, closed the window, and quickly folded himself to the side of the couch. The young man looked at the little girl on the bed with puzzled eyes. His cold face suddenly twisted. The moonlight was blocked out by the window. There was only dim light in the room. He couldn''t see her face clearly. Lu Chen sat beside her, clenched and loosened his hands. After several repetitions, he took her hand out of the quilt. Because of the pain, her fingers were clasped tightly. It took him a long time to break off her fingers completely. There were red crescent marks on the palm of his hands. But he put his hand on them and stroked them, and her body trembled. Lu Chen put his hand into her hand. He didn''t know what kind of drug it was. He only knew that it was poisonous. The pain she experienced after drinking it was absolutely beyond the endurance of ordinary people. She didn''t drink a lot of it, so the effect was slow and not strong. The reason why I still don''t wake up to the pain should also be related to the medicine. He can bear it, can she? The pain in the back of his hand did not bring him pain, but he still frowned. When the strength on the back of his hand gradually disappeared, he was relieved. She put her hand back into the quilt. Lu Shen got up and stood by her bed for a while. In the dark, if he has no sigh, and a sentence: "I''m sorry." The slender figure crossed the window and finally disappeared. In the morning of the next day, the clouds were all over the place. I just felt weak, as if I had been beaten. Except for this, there seems to be no other symptoms, so she doesn''t care too much. What worries her is that she said last night that she would not go to Lu Chen today, which means that she can''t get along with Lu Chen today. No, maybe at dinner. Lu Zhi finds that the clouds around her are dejected. She seems not very happy. She just shakes her head when she asks her. Lu Zhi can''t help it. Cloud Pan Pan looked at Lu Hai and Qin''s family who were eating delicious food, and looked at other empty positions, which made him more sad. Lu Chen did not come. She can''t see him today. Depressed back to the room, there is a maid in the room is cleaning, she finished cleaning, cloud Pan Pan yesterday fell into the water that set of clothes, as if to take to clean, cloud Pan Pan looked at the clothes, thought has long gone. Clothes... Wait! What about the purse? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 Cloud Pan Pan thinks about it carefully. He seems to have thought of where the purse is, but he is not sure. He can only ask pakchoi: "cabbage, I''ll ask you a question." Pakchoi did not see the clouds, so seriously asked it questions, a little nervous. So serious, maybe a very difficult problem, after a few missions, it has seriously realized how spicy it is. If you can''t answer it, will it be disgraceful? Will the impression score in the host''s mind be greatly reduced? "What''s the problem?" it asked weakly It must not be beyond its ability. The cloud bit his lips and asked it hard: "yesterday, when I left, did I forget to take my purse away?" After asking, she felt that she was too embarrassed for cabbage, something she couldn''t remember, in case the cabbage didn''t pay much attention to? Cabbage''s voice rose abruptly, a very excited appearance: "yes, that''s right. It landed in Lu Shen''s room. I remember it was on the table!" After saying that, it immediately felt that the whole system was relaxed. When the cloud heard the answer, the whole person relaxed. Fortunately, it''s not difficult for cabbage. And... she can find Lu Chen again. All the way to the outside of the LUSHEN yard, the rising radian of her mouth did not disappear. Although the weather was very hot, she had a thin sweat on her face, but she still couldn''t control her happiness. When her eyes fell on the trees in Lu Shen''s yard, she felt that she was too proud. The purpose of her coming here is to take the purse. How can she look happy with it? She quickly adjusted her expression before she stepped into the yard. Today, even the sweeper is gone. There are many servant girls in her yard. Lu Chen is a bit lonely here. She went to the door and knocked. No response, when I plan to raise my hand to knock again, I suddenly caught my wrist from behind. I don''t know if it''s a guilty conscience. After being caught, she quickly turns around. As soon as it''s Lu Shen, she can''t help but step back two steps. Behind is the door. Her back hits the door. It doesn''t hurt, but the door makes a slight noise. Seeing that she was rather flustered, Lu Chen put down her wrist. She quickly opened her mouth and called out, "brother Lu Chen." Lu Chen was dressed in a blue robe, which was a little broad, which made him even more thin. The bones of his wrist exposed under his sleeves were very obvious. It''s just that Lu Chen has the advantage of height. Standing together so close, she is just as tall as Lu Shen''s shoulder. It doesn''t matter. She can grow. When he comforted himself, Lu Shen''s voice reached his ears. "What are you doing here?" I can''t hear joy and anger, but does he mean not to welcome yourself? Cloud Pan Pan answers: "my purse, yesterday seems to have forgotten here." Lu Chen heard her words, not light or heavy, um, but his face was a little lighter. He stretched out his hand and pushed open the door. He didn''t return his head. He just turned to the cloud and said, "come in and look for him." Yesterday, I saw that the tea bag was still empty. She was a little confused, for fear that Lu Chen thought she was lying, so she quickly explained to him: "I put it on this table yesterday, and I didn''t take it away, but now..." why is it missing? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 Lu Shen''s hand lightly touched the table and asked, "here it is?" Cloud nodded to make himself look more credible: "yes!" Lu Chen suddenly took back his hand, blinked his eyelashes, and replied, "I didn''t pay much attention. Maybe the servant girl cleaned it up after seeing it." Cloud Pan Pan silly eye, the purse did not have, also don''t know which servant girl took away. He lifted his eyelids and saw that Lu Chen didn''t look unhappy. He didn''t think she was lying. Originally, the purse was just an ornament, not a valuable thing. Although it was a pity to lose it, it was not a big loss. In her mind, she still had a sigh on her face: "I like it very much." It must be safe to say so. She did not forget to ask pakchoi: "pakchoi, do I look very sad now? Sad because the purse is gone? " Pakchoi is a champion. It feels that the host is very big and more like selling sprouts, but this is not true. "Yes, yes, that''s right. It''s so sad. I feel sad looking at it." The look of her drooping eyes made him suddenly think of the time when she had just come in. At that time, he was in a daze in the corner of the yard. He saw her standing outside with a happy look on her face. On such a hot day, he was still standing in front of his yard giggling. But when she laughed, he didn''t seem to feel hot. After that, she suddenly stopped laughing and walked to the door of her room, as if to knock. Yesterday, he thought that she would leave Lu Fu soon. After all, she was not from Lu Fu and would always leave. What''s the difference between seeing her more than seeing her rarely. It''s not his. He felt a little agitated at the thought. After that, he planned not to see her again, so that he would not be upset. Today, he has been staying in his yard. When the servant girls saw him, they thought it was frightening. They left one by one. He didn''t want others to disturb him, so he didn''t care. It''s just that I can''t see her. He thought she was looking for herself, but she was looking for the purse. Lu Chen collected the loss in his heart and said, "I will help you find it." It''s just a matter of looking for an excuse to see him. If you let Lu Chen find it for himself, it''s estimated that he would have to block him again. She replied, "no, no trouble..." after that, she swallowed up most of the words. Lu Chen''s dark eyes are quietly looking at her, still not much mood, but... How do you feel that Lu Chen seems unhappy? Yun Fanpan thinks that Lu Shen may have lost his own things here. He feels sorry. She said tentatively, "why don''t you ask brother Lu Chen to help me find it?" Lu Chen went to the table and picked up the teapot and two cups. The tea flowed down the spout, but her hand fell on the back of Lu Shen''s hand. The blue veins on the back of the hand are visible, but more striking are the crescent like marks on which scabs have been formed. More than one, several lines together, just looking at it like this can see that the crescent moon is a little deep. Is this pinched? Who pinched it? That''s too much. "Sit down." Lu Shen''s voice interrupts his thoughts. It turns out that Lu Chen is pouring water for her, which means that she can stay a little longer. Although Lu Chen can''t see joy and anger on his face, Yun Pan Pan knows that what he said just now must make Lu Chen feel comfortable. Should she thank herself? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 She took two sips of tea and found that the taste of the tea was far from what she usually drank. The clouds looked at Lu Chen, who was sitting opposite. He was drooping his eyes to drink tea. The mist in the cup came up and covered his eyebrows and eyes. When he blew it gently, the mist disappeared and his eyebrows became clear again. The other party didn''t feel anything unusual. He was drinking tea. In just two days, yunpan has learned what kind of status Lu Chen is in the Lu family. Not only the masters don''t care about him, but even the servants can ignore him at will. He appears to be the young master of the Lu family, but in fact he is not a real one. What did land and sea do when he came back? Wouldn''t it be better for him to be free in the place where he grew up? Yun Fanpan put the teacup on the table and asked about the wound on the back of his hand. "Brother Lu Chen, what''s wrong with your hand?" She asked each other with concern, but Lu Chen had a smile on his face when he heard her. Seeing that she was more confused, Lu Chen took a sip of tea to cover up the smile on her face. When she stopped paying attention to her, she replied, "nothing, I made it myself." It''s too reasonable to lie. She could see that someone else had done it. But when Lu Chen said this, she didn''t want to let her know, and she didn''t want to embarrass him. Finally, there was the voice of the servant girl walking around. A cup of tea was almost finished. She suddenly found the reason to stay. Lu Chen was still thinking about whether she should go when her hand was suddenly caught. When the other party grasped his hand, he deliberately avoided the wound on the back of his hand, and his tender fingertips were nowhere to be placed, so he naturally hid in his palm. Last night, when she was sleeping, he was the same, letting her hold her hand. It''s just different from last night. She''s awake. This is a very delicate feeling. Lu Chen lost his mother when he was a child, even if he was adopted by the couple, because they were not their own flesh and blood. There was always estrangement between them. After that, they had their own children and became more estranged from themselves. He knew all this, and he never wanted to blame anyone. If you want to blame, you should blame your life. Everyone has his own life. He is just one of the bad ones. After finding his father, he realized that his whole life was doomed to be a lonely life. Her intimate touch left Lu Chen in a trance for a while. Then he heard her ask him in a low voice, "brother Lu Chen, can I help you with the medicine?" The voice was soft and waxy. Just like her people, Lu Shen''s fingers subconsciously tightened and touched her fingertips. He nodded and heard his voice come out: "good." After that, she called the servant girl outside. The servant girl may have been too lazy to serve him before. Unexpectedly, when she saw her, she would naturally be more respectful. After receiving her order, she quickly went down to get the medicine. Yun Fanpan didn''t let go of his hand, and she didn''t say how to make the maid treat Lu Chen. She just said to Lu Chen seriously: "brother Lu Chen, don''t let others bully you. If someone bullies you, tell me, and I will help you." Lu Chen looks at her, and the snow disappears in his eyes. Now there''s a man standing in front of him and saying he wants to protect him. She is a very beautiful and lovely girl. She is different from other people here. He wanted to be protected by her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 The servant girl brought the medicine. The ointment box is the same as the rouge box. It is only half the size of a palm. Judging from the exquisite patterns on the box, the ointment should be of high quality. It seems that the servant girl did not perfunctorily. She opened the lid of the ointment and smelled it with her head down. It was not pungent, but with a faint fragrance. Yunfanpan dipped the ointment on Lu Shen''s fingertip and gently rubbed it on the back of Lu Shen''s hand. Although the back of her hand was scabby, the trace still looked very deep. She was afraid of Lu Chentong, so she wiped it and blew it down. The warm wind swept the back of her hand with the temperature of her fingertips. The ointment is clean and cool on the back of my hand. He looked at the red lips with slight toot when the clouds were blowing, and his heart was hot and dry. Maybe it was too hot and dry. He saw a layer of sweat floating on his forehead. He just wanted to ask the maid to bring a fan, but he saw the servant girl standing at the door. Seeing the cloud, he wiped the ointment on him with disdain in his eyes. It seems to say that he doesn''t deserve such a good ointment. Lu Chen looked at the little girl. She didn''t know what the maid was doing behind her. It was just her words. Don''t let anyone bully him. It was still in his mind. Lu Chen''s injured hand remained motionless, and the other hand beckoned the servant girl to come over. The servant girl didn''t know why, but she couldn''t go too far because of the clouds. So she had to go over and ask, "what do you want from Master Lu Chen?" "Get some ice and put it in the room." The servant girl immediately widened her eyes. I really think I''m a young master. Still want to use ice to heat it, they these servant girls have not used it. Just wanted to give up, when she met Lu Shen''s eyes, the maid felt that she didn''t need to use ice at all. Her whole body was like falling into the ice cellar. Lu Shen''s lips were smiling, but her eyes were cold and desolate. "Please." The tone was not cold and the words were polite. Some of the servant girl''s hands and feet couldn''t move. After that, she bravely said yes and left. When she looked up at Lu Chen, she didn''t know what had happened just now. She thought Lu Chenre was hot, and she asked, "brother Lu Chen, are you very hot?" The back of his hand was covered with a thin layer of ointment. Lu Chen took it back and said, "it''s hot." "I''m also hot," the cloud pandered Of course he knows. The servant girl was very quick. She put the ice in the basin, just like serving other ladies and girls. She took the round fan and fanned the air conditioner in the basin to all sides. Lu Chen didn''t know when he stood in front of her, reached out and said, "give me the fan. I''ll do it myself." Servant girl long wanted to leave, this kind of suffocating feeling made her feel more terrible than serving any master. Lu Chen received her expression of avoiding snakes and scorpions, and then the figure of her servant girl fleeing. He brought the basin to the table and gently fanned it towards the cloud. The cold came to my face, and the clouds were very comfortable. I squinted lazily. Thick black eyelashes covered her eyes, Lu Shen was in a happy mood, and the fan''s movement was accelerated. Before the servant girl had left the yard, she looked back inside and saw that Lu Chen''s face was not as terrible as before. It seemed that Lu Chen was not the same person as he had just been. Several of their servant girls never paid much attention to him, and he never said anything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 Now his transformation makes her feel inexplicably panic. Just now the other side looked at their own eyes, she had seen, when he first came, he also looked at everyone in the same way. But later, with a slight convergence, they became unrestrained. Now see again, servant girl suddenly thought of before her slight. If... you''d better tell your wife about it. Yunfanpan didn''t stay in Lu Chen''s yard for long. After only a cup of tea, Mrs. Lu came to visit her. Caiqing, the servant girl of old lady Lu, has been with old lady Lu for more than ten or twenty years. On weekdays, she doesn''t dare to offend old lady Lu, and the maid in the mansion doesn''t dare to offend her. If she goes to this trip in person, it can be seen that old lady Lu attaches great importance to her. It''s rare for yunpan to come to Lu''s residence. Mrs. Lu likes her very much. Naturally, she wants to have a good talk with her. The clouds are so helpless that they have to tell Lu Chen goodbye. Lu Chen gave a faint hum, then took the cup she had drunk to his face, as if to clean the table. Seeing him standing there, as if he was the only one in the world, he ran back again and said to Lu Chen, "I''ll come to you when I''m free." Lu Chen''s actions to clean up. He raised his head and looked at the clouds. His eyes were full of emotions. Caiqing, who was standing there, was a personal genius. He immediately noticed the difference of the new young master. Lu Chen quickly collected the emotion in his eyes, and after controlling himself, he replied to her, "OK." It''s the cloud that''s leaving. Caiqing took a look at Lu Chen before leaving. She always felt that there was something different about this young master. In short, it is much better than another young master in that courtyard. ... the servant girl made the matter more complicated and told the Qin family. The Qin family didn''t like Lu Chen very much. When he heard about Lu Chen''s young master''s score, he thought that his son was still lying on the bed, but the son of the cheap maid was living so well. Her heart was full of fire. Without saying a word, she ordered a few maids to follow her, and a group of people walked boldly to Lu Shen''s yard. The door is suddenly kicked open. Lu Chen looks at the door. When he sees the Qin family, he is not surprised. He sat on the chair, did not get up, extremely perfunctorily called: "madam." Seeing him sitting there, not arrogant and impetuous, that face overlapped with the face of the servant girl more than ten years ago. It was that face that attracted her husband. Qin''s red lips raised a sarcastic arc, and the golden tassel on his head swayed slightly with her cold hum. "What kind of thing are you? If you dare to run wild in my territory, you will have to go back to the Lu family and your poor mountain valley as soon as I say a word. " After a few servant girls smile, did not want to restrain the meaning at all. They have been following Qin for a long time. Naturally, they know that Qin likes to be obedient and flattering servant girls and please her. The benefits are indispensable. Lu Chen didn''t look flustered because of her words. He asked, "then why don''t you try?" Qin thought that he would be afraid to say so, but he didn''t expect that he was still singing against her in front of the public. "You After a word of you, her fingers trembled and she couldn''t say anything. Did he think she wanted him back? She wanted this little bastard to die outside. But for her son, she has to endure. She can let him stay in the house. As for whether he is comfortable or not, it is her business. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 She was more than happy to think of it. Looking at her servant girl, she said, "go and get the cane whip. I''m the lady of the big house. Lu Chen, I don''t blame you for not being superior and inferior in the first time. I''m afraid it will make people laugh in the future. Today I''ll teach you how to be proper." A few servant girls look like a good play. The servant girl with the cane whip served in Lu Chen''s yard before, and then went to the Qin family to complain. After taking the cane whip, Qin ordered people to close the door. The cane whip waved several times in the air. The whip broke through the air and made a Shua sound. Qin''s tone was cruel and cold: "since you have entered Lu Fu, I am your mother. Today I will let you have a long memory." After that, he went straight to the back of the whip. The rattan whip touches the material and makes the skin tingle. Just hear the sound to know how much pain, a few servant girls hit a shiver. Look at Lu Chen again. His back is straight and his face has not changed. What makes people wonder is not that he can bear it, but that he doesn''t have a retort and doesn''t hide. After several blows, Qin found that he was silent. He stopped and looked at him. Lu Shen also looked at her. His eyes were not warm at all, and his lips were slightly raised, as if laughing. It was a kind of ridicule. His eyes and expression made Qin feel a little infiltrated. Qin gave the cane whip in his hand to another servant girl and asked her to continue. The servant girl was also a little afraid. Although Lu Chen was not taken seriously, she was always a young master. It didn''t matter if they treated him gently. She didn''t dare to beat him. But behind her is Qin''s aggressive eyes, she dare not listen. After thirty or forty lashes, his clothes on his back were all broken. He could see a red mark with blood on his thin back. The cloth was stained with bright blood, and the skin and flesh in several serious places were opened. The servant girls did not dare to look at it any more. After Qin''s calling for a halt, she immediately shook off the cane whip in her hand. "Next time, I hope you remember who is the master of this family," Qin said "I''ll remember that, Madame." The strange feeling in Qin''s heart has not disappeared. At this moment, Lu Chen is very obedient when he looks at Mingming. However, Qin feels fluffy. After giving a warning, he leaves with his servant girl. Only the maid in Lu Shen''s courtyard did not leave. She looked at Lu Chen for a moment. Just as she wanted to leave, Lu Chen stopped her. She had to stop and watch Lu Shen. In the heart unceasingly comforts oneself, Lu Chen also won''t how to oneself. Lu Chen came to her and was beaten just now, but he was still able to stand still. She thought of her servant girl in another courtyard, who had offended the Qin family, was beaten more than 20 times and disappeared the next day. Although the servant girl''s strength is not big, but the cane whip is still painful on her body. If it is her, she can''t get up now. "Young master, what can I do for you?" Lu Chen''s expression was soft: "are you a servant girl assigned to my yard?" "Yes..." "the servant girls in my courtyard are not looking at me, but towards others. I am very unhappy. If something happens to you, do you think that a servant girl will be investigated?" Her heart suddenly stopped for a moment. She stepped back two steps and looked at Lu Shen as if she were looking at a great beast. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 Lu Chen was right. Although she relied on the Qin family, it was not the Qin family who assigned her to this hospital. She is just a servant girl to Qin''s family. Qin can''t take her. That is to say, no matter what she thinks in her heart, she will serve Lu Shen in this yard. Lu Chen is her master. He didn''t care how she was perfunctory before. But it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know. If he really investigates it, he is a master and wants her to die easily. At this moment, the servant girl realized how fragile her life was. She knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy in a trembling voice: "young master, the servant girl is infatuated for a while and will be influenced by other people. I promise that it will not happen next time." Lu Chen doesn''t care what she is for. "No next time, pick up the cane whip." Servant girl a Leng, looking at the cane whip lying on the ground not far away, felt that her body began to hurt. Do you want to beat yourself? Trembling to pick up the cane whip, she heard Lu Chen say: "hit my arm." His eyes widened. When he looked at Lu Shen, he found that his lips were dry and his face was not bloody, but he didn''t look like he was joking. It was he who asked himself to beat him... the servant girl whipped Lu Chen''s arm a few times, until he saw the blood, Lu Chen asked her to stop. She was relieved to lose the whip. Her body was a little soft and her back was already wet with sweat. Lu Shen''s voice came from the front, like a ghost: "what should be said and what should not be said. You should understand when you have been in Lu Fu for so long." She nodded numbly. Lu Chen asked again: "don''t tell Jin Jin." When I saw him in the corner of his eyes, there was a soft light on his pale face. Only when he mentioned Miss Jin, he was like a normal person. Before that, he was more like a wandering soul. Either he let everyone ignore his existence or make people afraid. ... the cloud is so extensive that he is left to sleep with Mrs. Lu at night. Mrs. Lu has a lot of snacks here, but she usually doesn''t eat much. She leaves them for Yun pan pan to eat. Old lady''s health is not good, avoid sweet food, see cloud Pan Pan eat happy, oneself also follow happy. Several young people in the mansion are paralyzed and paralyzed. When they leave, there is only one Lu Zhi who is busy all day. Although Lu Shen comes here, she is not very close. She is old and can''t take care of these any more. She is the only granddaughter who is most distressed. Yun Pan Pan ate the dim sum, but he thought about the two pieces of Osmanthus cake that had not been eaten. See old lady Lu looking at her, cloud Pan Pan picked a few not sweet, coax old lady to eat. Mrs. Lu got up earlier than yunpan. The next morning, when yunpan woke up, Mrs. Lu was already sitting in the outer room. After she had washed up, she invited Mrs. Lu to see her on. However, Lu Zhi also came. Lu Zhi had a calligraphy and painting exam today. She asked Ann to speak to her and left. Just as she was thinking about when to find Lu Chen today, a servant girl came in and said, "old lady, Master Lu Chen is standing outside." On hearing this, the old lady sat upright, quite surprised. After a while, she told the maid: "let the child come in." Cloud Pan Pan immediately also sat up straight, hands on the knees, a look of a lady, but eyes do not blink to look at the door there. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 People have not seen, but first saw the shadow cast on the ground. Then she heard footsteps. Lu Chen was dressed in a blue robe, and the morning sun ran in with him, shining on his body. His thin and straight body was covered in the light. As if he had a tacit understanding, Lu Shen did not look at the old lady for the first time, but looked at her. Her eyes were a little surprised. It seemed that she would be here. The other party''s joyful look made him happy. The whole Lu family, except that she would laugh when she saw herself, was afraid there was no one else. He promised her that he would never let anyone bully him again. He will do it slowly. Lu Shen''s eyes turned back from her, went to Mrs. Lu and called out, "grandmother." There was no fluctuation in his voice. Mrs. Lu didn''t pay much attention to him. Her grandmother made her eyes wet. Even though Lu Shen had been outside all the time and had not been raised in the Lu family, it was the blood of the Lu family. Looking at his face, Mrs. Lu felt a little sad. Lu Chen approaches Mrs. Lu and offers her a cup of tea. Because of the angle relationship, the clouds can only see the back of the land. Looking at his back, Yun Fanpan began to think that after that, he must let Lu Chen eat more. Although Lu Chen is still strong and agile because of his farming and hunting all year round, he is still thin. When Mrs. Lu saw that he poured tea for herself, she reached out to take it. Lu Chen''s broad sleeve slipped down. Mrs. Lu saw the marks on the top of her eyes. There are traces of being beaten with cane whip on his hand. Lu Laofu''s face became serious and looked up at Lu Shen. Lu Chen looked at the cup in her hand nervously. Before seeing him, he was like a man without soul. He sat there lifeless. It was very frightening to see him. Now, though he had deliberately restrained the occasional expression on his brows, he was just like a 17-year-old boy. It''s just the injury... old lady Lu turned her head, looked at the clouds that were sitting at the bottom of the slope, and said to her, "Jin Jin, my grandmother wants to talk to your brother Lu Chen. Would you like to go outside and play first?" The clouds were in full swing and immediately stood up. She hesitated, but Mrs. Lu is a good person and should not do anything to Lu Chen. She went out with her servant girl, and only old lady Lu and her maid Caiqing were left in the house. Old lady Lu looks dignified and asks Lu Chen to lift up her sleeve. Yunpan had been waiting outside for a long time. It was not very hot in the morning. There were servant girls with wooden ladles watering the plants in the courtyard. Their sleeves were all pulled up to their arms. Maybe because they had just finished sweeping the yard, sweat had already fallen from their faces. She happened to be idle and had nothing to do. She took the servant girl''s work and let the other party rest at one side. At first, several servant girls did not dare to. After all, she was a young lady. They were servants. Later, when they saw the clouds and watered happily, they did not stop them. Just in the heart with emotion, Miss Jin is really beautiful and kind-hearted. When watering, she thought of her time in the cave. At that time, she had nothing to do. Besides raising flowers and grass, she had no fun. If she didn''t bind cabbage, she should still be watering now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 After pouring water for a while, it was only after the clouds that the door opened. She was squatting on the ground with a wooden ladle in one hand and looking over there. Lu Shen came out to see her watering and her long hair fell to the ground. She quickly went to grab her hair and patted the dust that didn''t exist at all. Yunfanpan stands there and allows him to move. Caiqing stands at the door and sees two people standing together. They are in unspeakable harmony and have a very good feeling. She remembers what she saw in the room and frowns. Miss Jin has a lively personality, and everyone likes her. When the cold new young master saw her, he changed into a person, unable to tell whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. Yun Fanpan wants to go with Lu Chen, but before he thinks about it, he gives the wooden ladle to Lu Chen and says to Lu Chen, "brother Lu Chen, wait for me here. I''ll go with you later." Without waiting for Lu Chen to answer, he ran directly to the house. The servant girl next to her wants Lu Chen to give her the wooden ladle and she will water it. Lu Chen refused, and scooped a ladle of water in the bucket, and then continued to pour the water where the clouds were spreading. After Yun Fanpan has explained to old lady Lu, although she refuses to give up, she does not leave her. Before she leaves the room, Caiqing stops her. Caiqing hands a medicine bottle to her. Yun Fanpan does not know why. Caiqing whispered in her ear: "the old lady asked me to send it to master Lu Chen''s courtyard. Since Miss Jin is going to go, I will give you this medicine." Cloud Pan Pan thought it was Lu Chen''s wound on the back of his hand. In my heart, I felt that Lu Laofu was good and gave the medicine in person. After hearing Caiqing say, "the wound on Master Lu Chen is really frightening. If you don''t deal with it quickly, you''ll have to leave scars. It''s hot now. If it gets serious, it''s not worth it." At that time, she was beside the old lady, looking at the injuries on her arm and back, and was shocked. Although Lu Chen was not a pampered young master, he had suffered a lot, but his thin back was full of whip marks, which made him feel painful. Although he is not the eldest lady''s son, he is always the master of Lu''s residence. The eldest lady''s act is really too much. The old lady''s angry appearance just now, combined with the attitude of giving medicine, is afraid that the eldest lady will have nothing to eat later. Yun Fanfan felt that she understood something. She didn''t ask again and put the medicine on her body. When she went out to see Lu Chen watering as if nothing had happened, she subconsciously looked at Lu Chen''s back. She didn''t look at it carefully before, but now she found that Lu Shen was careful when watering. His sleeve covered the length of his wrist in any case, and the watering action did not let it slide down. Yunfanpan came to him and called him: "brother Lu Chen." The voice is not light and light. Listen carefully and you can hear a trace of anger mixed in it. Lu Chen didn''t recognize it at first. The cloud was not only in his voice but also in his face. Before, in the foster parents'' home, he needed to look at their faces. They were sleepy. He had to take over their work. They were not happy. He would consciously leave their sight and not hinder their eyes. After coming to Lu''s residence, he had to learn how to observe his words. If he could not, his life would be more difficult. So just take a look and he''ll know his little girl is angry. Lu Chen returned the wooden ladle to her servant girl and asked, "what''s wrong with Gejin?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 Yunpan didn''t answer him, but said, "brother Lu Chen, let''s go first." She walked in front of her and Lu Shen followed her. She was fine before she went in, but she began to get angry when she came out. He probably had a guess in his mind. When he returned to his yard, yunpan closed the door and let Lu Chen sit on the chair. She went over and opened Lu Shen''s sleeve. When she did this, Lu Shen knew that he was hurt. Originally intended to hide from her, but she still knew. After looking at the scar on Lu Chen''s arm, Yun pan pan is distressed. After the elder brother raised his head and asked, "is there a new kind of pain in Lu Bai''s arm?" Lu Chen shook his head: "it doesn''t hurt." Then he asked, "how do you know that?" Cloud Pan Pan takes out the medicine bottle from the bosom, reply: "it is the servant girl that grandmother side tells me, she returned this to me." Lu Chen thought, sure enough. He deliberately told the servant girl, and was careful in front of old lady Lu. Unexpectedly, the servant girl beside old lady Lu told her. Now see her tightly pursed lips, show eyebrows tight wrinkled appearance, he has some regrets. She had already known that she would not use this move, but let her worry about it. Lu Shen opened the bottle, and a smell of medicine floated out of the bottle, with a trace of bitterness. He said to Yun pan pan, "Gejin, after wiping the medicine for me, it will not hurt." Yun Fanpan wants to say a few more words, and thinks it''s better to brush the medicine first. He lowered his head and applied the medicine wholeheartedly. When she lowered her head and applied the medicine, Lu Shen could only see her eyelashes and the small bridge of her nose. If I look at her closely, I just think it looks good everywhere. Only at this time, he can look at her in a big way. He doesn''t need to endure, even if his eyes are greedy. Cloud pan pan also did not idle, while rubbing medicine while thinking about things. After wiping her arm, she suddenly raised her head and ran into Lu Shen''s sight. Lu Shen lowered her eyes to cover the light in her eyes. She asked him, "is this injury... Uncle or aunt?" I thought about it for a while. The servant girls in the mansion dare not do this. Other people don''t need to do this. That''s the only two left. Lu Chen didn''t expect that she was so smart. He guessed all of this at once. He frowned and thought about how to answer her. He didn''t want to drag her into the water. He is now unable to protect himself, not only to protect his adoptive parents, but also to protect himself. If she knew about this situation, she would be involved in it. He only, just didn''t want her to be hurt. Seeing that he was in a dilemma, the cloud was too broad to ask. "Let me have a look at my back," she said The condition of the back is even worse. It''s almost skin and flesh. In this case, Lu Shen could get out of bed and walked so many ways that she didn''t know how the other side did it. Cloud Pan Pan Pan asked pakchoi, "can I report them?" The Chinese cabbage is at a loss: "who?" "Lu Hai and Qin''s family, they are too much. Lu Chen has done nothing wrong. Why should they be angry with Lu Shen?" She was so angry that pakchoi felt that her host had always been a very considerate and gentle person. At least it felt very kind to her host. Even if it was so spicy, the host didn''t blame it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 So at this time, of course, it has to be united with the host! The Chinese cabbage agrees: "must want!" With the support of Chinese cabbage, the cloud suddenly decided to do something. She said to protect Lu Shen. The wound on Lu Chen''s back cracked when she applied the medicine. She asked her servant girl to come in. The servant girl who came in was the one threatened by Lu Shen yesterday. The servant girl was holding a copper basin. She just wanted to come over and wipe Lu Chen''s back, so she heard Lu Chen say, "no need." Then, she met Lu Shen''s eyes. She was frightened by Lu Chen yesterday. Now she is still a little bit scared to see such a situation. So she put the copper basin on one side of the shelf and said to Yun Pan: "Miss Jin, we maids are rough hands and thick feet. We are not as careful as Miss Jin. Let''s come here." After that, she looked at Lu Chen again. See the other side has already moved the vision, no longer look at themselves, the heart just relaxed. Cloud Pan Pan felt that the servant girl was right. If she comes, she will be more careful. Moreover, she can also brush waves. Fortunately, the servant girl gave this opportunity to her, otherwise she didn''t miss a big chance? She took a silk scarf stained with water and wiped the blood on Lu Chen''s back bit by bit, and then began to apply medicine. When it''s finished, the cloud feels empty. Wiping the sweat off her face, she called Lu Shen softly and found that there was no response. Did you fall asleep? Cloud Pan Pan threw his silk scarf into the basin, and the water in the basin had been dyed red by his blood. In this position, she tried to stretch her neck and look in the direction of Lu Shen. His soft black hair was hanging down, covering half of his face. There was no blood on his cheek, which was almost transparent. She even felt the breath of each other when she got close. I really fell asleep. Cloud pan pan just wanted to leave to help him tidy his clothes, suddenly, he saw his long eyelashes shaking. Then, his pair of ink like eyes appeared in front of her. It''s like a drop of water falling on the lake, with ripples in it. Cloud Pan Pan didn''t expect that he would open his eyes. He was scared immediately. He had to reach his neck to look at him. He was so scared that his body didn''t hold up and fell down directly. Lu Shen''s face was getting closer and closer to himself. When his lips touched his skin, the clouds were all over. Myself, it seems to kiss his face. There is another question in the heart, why not kiss the lip? As soon as she thought about this question, she immediately felt very shameful and immediately got up and sat upright. Her sudden and upright appearance was like a frightened cat. Lu Chen was shocked at the beginning and then wanted to laugh now. Lu Chen touched her face and said in a hoarse voice, "what are you doing so nervous?" He didn''t say it was ok, but he was even more nervous when he said that the cloud was extensive. The cloud Pan Pan hears his voice to feel the body is uncomfortable, she back to him, whispered: "did you not sleep?" Lu Chen just kept his eyes closed. There was another thing that she was too gentle to apply the medicine. Although her back hurt, he felt no pain when he thought that she was applying the medicine. "No The clouds are all over again. Fortunately, I didn''t mean anything because of Lu Chen''s beauty at that time. Instead, I was very honest and wanted to tidy up his clothes. If he did, he would be awake, which would be even more humiliating. Now it''s just an accident. Well, an accident... www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 Lu Chen stares at the back of her head and sees that she is reluctant to look back at herself. His hand reached out, his voice was low, and asked her, "will you help me wipe the medicine and not tidy my clothes?" Yunfanpan was supposed to help him with his clothes, but she forgot about it because of a sudden situation. At this moment, Lu Chen said that she immediately turned back. As soon as he was about to help him, Lu Shen suddenly raised his head. Her slender neck showed a graceful curve, and she could see his clavicle along his collar. The scenery was so fleeting that her wrist was caught before she could take a closer look. As soon as the corners of the lips were hot, neither of them moved. The clouds closed their eyes, but the eyelashes trembled violently. Lu Shen gave her a symbolic kiss on her lips. Seeing her nervous again, she gave a little pause. Her lips were as soft and sweet as she had imagined. The osmanthus cake in the purse before was not as good as her. Suddenly there was no heat on his lips, and the clouds were all over. He opened one eye quietly and saw Lu Chen lying down again. Seeing the clouds, Lu Chen reluctantly smiles and says, "I have no strength. My back hurts." That''s it. Is he playing coquettish with himself? What should I do? Can I have a sugar? Lu Shen''s face is not so pale now. His cheeks are flushed. I don''t know whether it''s hot or not. His eyes are still full of thin mist, his long eyelashes are half closed, and his black eyes are shining with moist light. Well, give me a sugar. Cloud Pan Pan bows his head and kisses him on the lips. The other party''s half closed eyes suddenly opened, and the mist inside dissipated, adding a trace of different emotions. The hand that clasped her wrist had not been released, and now it was stronger. As soon as yunpan pan wanted to leave, he was pulled by Lu Chen, and the whole person fell down beside him. He didn''t give her the chance to leave. He deeply kisses her, and constantly invades and plunders her territory with various angles and postures. When Lu Chen released her, she felt numbness and pain in her lips. It was estimated that she was swollen. Lu Chen frowned a little and didn''t say a word. Sweat began to appear on his face. After a while, he laughed again: "this time is really no strength." After laughing, he faced up to the clouds, his face was never serious. "Hibiscus, is that kiss just now sympathetic or like?" He could ask politely or not, pretending not to know, lest the relationship between them would become rigid. But perhaps it is too lack of warmth, so she came to her side, let him completely lose the square inch, just want to try to absorb the warmth. After asking, Lu Chen regretted. He shouldn''t have asked. If it turns out to be the one he doesn''t want, he doesn''t know what he''ll do. He knew that he would not let her go. In addition to him, he would not let her marry someone else. What if she just regarded herself as her brother? The cloud looks at the swaying pattern on the bracelet. Sometimes deep, sometimes shallow, some crazy growth, and then decline. What''s the matter? How come every time the blackening value increases, I ask her questions. Did she blacken Lu Shen? The clouds almost scared me to death. Her body then trembled, looking at Lu Shen''s eyes flickering. Her fear was conveyed to Lu Chen, who froze with her wrist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 "Are you afraid of me?" Lu Chen suddenly thought that when she first saw her, she looked at herself curiously, and then she had the same expression. A lot of people look at him like this, he doesn''t care. She alone, he did not want her to be afraid of him, did not want her to alienate him. When he asked this question, Lu Chen felt very sad. The sad feeling was like thousands of ants gnawing at their bodies. Both skin and bone felt pain. He held the cloud covered hand, also slightly shaking. Cloud pan pan is not afraid of him. What she is afraid of is what she just thought. She quickly shook her head: "I''m not afraid of brother Lu Chen, it''s not sympathy, it''s heartache. If brother Lu Chen is injured, I''ll also be distressed. I like brother Lu Chen." At this moment, Lu Chen realized that there was such a person. You will fall into hell because of that person''s words, and you will fall into heaven because of her words. Lu Chen was surprised and pleased. All the pain over the years was cured by her words in this moment. He took Yun Fanfan''s hand and gave her two kisses. Then he said in a very humble and begging tone: "Gejin, brother Lu Chen, please, never leave me." Lu Chen''s tone as low as dust makes the clouds feel uncomfortable. Cloud pan pan head buried in his neck, rubbed against, replied: "of course I will not." She will never leave him, never and forever, no matter which plane. No matter who he is, as long as he or he, who dotes on himself and loves himself, she will try her best to come to him. Cloud in the heart, silent commitment. Two people cuddle up for a long time, yunpan''s hand accidentally touches Lu Shen''s back. There was a sticky, wet feeling between the fingers. She thought she had accidentally rubbed the medicine on his back. When she found a little red on her hand, she looked at Lu Shen''s back and found that the wound on his back was split again. I don''t know if Lu Chen was too excited just now, which caused the wound to crack. She had noticed his back when he was kissing himself. It wasn''t cracked at that time. It''s just that he cried out the pain. It looks like she broke it when she kissed him later. He seemed to frown at the thought of him, and there was still a cold sweat on his face, but he still did not say a word. He was still smiling and angry. "Now why don''t you say it hurts?" Her worry made Lu Chen more happy. The feeling of being cared about made him feel more satisfied than anything else. "Hibiscus actively kisses me, how does not ache." The cloud is extensive: "suddenly I want to put my hand on his back to see if he is in pain. Lu Chen didn''t know whether he felt her murderous spirit. He suddenly dropped his eyes and said in a soft voice, "it hurts now." His thin lips pressed tightly, and his eyes did not want to open. Judging from his expression, it was difficult to distinguish the true from the false. The wound on the back looks terrible, crisscross, the flesh is blooming, the edge has been suffused with white, mixed with blood. It can be seen that the people who started at that time did not show any mercy. Afraid of his wound inflammation, the cloud Pan Pan Pan, had to wipe his wound again, a basin of water can not see the original appearance, she wiped again on the medicine. When she stopped looking at him, Lu Shen opened his eyes again. His eyes fell on the side of her face, and his long and narrow eyes were full of tenderness, and the look of pain before was gone. His, hibiscus. His, his. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 Two people a lie down, a half lie down, so chat, time soon passed. The questions she asked were all around Lu Shen. Although she knows about Lu Chen''s affairs in general, she does not know some details. Lu Chen didn''t feel that his previous life was hard for him to talk about. When she wanted to hear it, he said it. When he finished, he asked yunpan again. Before the cloud came here, it was the original owner who was living. Even if the original owner was just a data, it was not something she had experienced. What she really experienced is impossible to tell Lu Chen. Finally, she could only say, "well, there is a new cook in Xie''s house. The osmanthus cake is delicious." Listening to her mention of sweet scented osmanthus cake, he remembered those two pieces of Osmanthus cake that had fallen into water that day and could hardly be eaten. He has never seen this kind of thing before. Life is hard enough. After eating, he may not have a next meal. He can be hungry, but the foster parents and their children can''t. In such an environment, where is there time to enjoy other things. Later, although he came to Lu Fu, he felt that his life had not changed much. Instead, he suffered more. The two pieces of Osmanthus cake, although the shape has been destroyed, but still sweet to his heart, sweet to tremble. Just like her. It was the most delicious thing he had ever eaten. Lu Chen could not hide the joy on her face when she saw this, and quietly recorded her words in his heart. There was a knock on the door outside, and the cloud looked over there subconsciously. Lu Chen was stunned for a moment when he heard the knock on the door. Then he raised his voice and asked, "who?" "Young Master Lu Chen, I came to deliver the medicine to you at the order of the master." Lu Chen''s eyes flashed when he heard it. The delivery of medicine is never as polite as it is today. It seems that his method has worked. Lu Chen wanted to get up, but the clouds pressed him and asked, "be careful, the wound is cracked again." He shook his head. "No way." However, he was afraid that she was worried. He was cautious, not because he was afraid of pain, but because he was afraid that the wound would open, and she would have to help him wipe the medicine himself. Although he didn''t mind such gentleness, she had been busy for a long time today. Lu Chen''s hair band has been scattered. His black hair is scattered behind his back and intertwined with his clothes and robes. His temples and hair fall down. The whole person is like a painting. Because his face is not very good, he is a little sick, but he does not detract from his beauty. Cloud Pan Pan worried to look at him, listen to him say: "hibiscus." "I''m here." "You care about me so much before you marry me. If you marry me, you can... " shut up and don''t talk. " The cloud glared at him, and moved away from him. Lu Chen gave a low smile and his voice was pleasant. Then he said to the door, "come in." As soon as the voice dropped, the door was opened. The boy looked down, holding a sandalwood box in his hand, looking respectful. I wonder why the boy''s attitude is so good today. The boy put the sandalwood box on the table, opened the lid, and brought out the hot medicine inside. "Young master, I''ll leave it here." Finish saying, also did not leave, stand there. Lu Shen, with thin lips and tiny hook, sat there and said, "bring it here." In the past, he did not mention this kind of thing. Today, he was ordered by the superior, so he did not dare to neglect him too much. Now he asked him to take it in person, and he had to do it, but he was reluctant to do so. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 He handed the bowl to Lu Chen. Lu Chen reached out, his white fingers against the wall of the bowl. The porcelain bowl and fingers stick together as if they were one. He looked down at it. The dark medicine reflected his face. He saw that he was laughing, and the radian gradually expanded. Then, the mouth of the bowl tilted. In the boy''s surprised expression, all the medicine juice flowed out of the bowl. After the last drop fell into the copper basin in front of him, Lu Chen returned the porcelain bowl to the boy. The boy numbly took over, but his eyes were closely watching the basin of blood. Black and red blend, into a very strange color, more strange, is Lu Chen''s smile. I don''t know what kind of medicine this is, but he has received the order that he must see Lu Chen finish drinking the medicine before leaving. In those days before, Lu Chen took the medicine very quickly, never asked more questions, and did not make any great response. Lu Chen closed his collar. It was very hot, but he seemed cold. The boy took the bowl and said dryly, "Master Lu Chen, the master has ordered me to do this... Lu Shen''s lips show a smile, like a flower in bloom. His eyes are burning, but deep like broken ice. His voice is chilly. He said slowly," if you are well, where do you need to drink any medicine? " The boy looked at Lu Chen, then took the bowl and quickly put it into the sandalwood box. "The little one knows what to say." Leaving in a hurry, it seems that there is a man eating tiger behind. After the boy left, Lu Chen''s face looked better. Cloud Pan Pan looked at the basin of water and asked Lu Chen, "brother Lu Chen, what kind of medicine is this?" A glance at the copper pot of cold medicine A few days ago, Lu Chen said that. She believed it. But now I don''t believe it. Lu Chen''s attitude is not right, and when the boy came in just now, he said it was ordered by the master. Isn''t the Lord the land and the sea? She has been in the eyes of Lu Fu these days. Lu Hai doesn''t care about his son at all. Maybe the injury behind Lu Shen''s back is related to him. How could he be so kind as to ask his servants to deliver medicine to Lu Shen? Cloud''s intuition told her that the medicine must not be a good thing. Seeing Lu Chen''s tired appearance, she suppressed her doubts in her heart. "Brother Lu Chen, are you tired? Why don''t you sleep for a while Lu Shen nodded, because he had a wound on his back, so he could only lie on his side. His hair was pressed under his body, and the clouds were so close to him that she was wearing gorgeous colors, which made his face have some blood color. The light in the room passed through the gauze curtain hanging on the bed and fell on his side face, plating him with a thin layer of light. There was a slight curve in the corner of his lips, which could hardly be seen without careful observation, but judging from his expression, he was at ease at the moment. Because of the previous kiss, his lips were not as light as before, but with a touch of pink. Cloud Pan Pan looked at him like this. Lu Chen lifted his eyes and said to her, "hibiscus, get closer." Unconsciously, she followed. When his face was about to touch his face, he suddenly reached out and hugged her. The body directly fell on his side, he held her, no idea to let go. It looks like she''s going to sleep with her. What he said to the boy just now, I don''t know whether he will be accused of going to the other side of the land and sea. If he does, Luhai will come to find Lu Shen''s trouble as soon as he leaves, which will be bad. So she''d better lie here. Lu Chen opened his mouth again and said, "hibiscus, you are fragrant." The cloud is extensive:... and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 The boy explained Lu Chen''s words exactly. Lu Hai has a jade brush in his hand. He got it some time ago. The brush holder is made of high-quality jade. This kind of jade is very strange. It''s cold in summer, but it''s hot in winter. Hearing his words, he knocked the jade brush heavily on the table. "Is that what he said?" The boy didn''t dare to hide it. He bowed his head and said, "yes, I saw Master Lu Chen pour out the medicine with his own eyes. Then he said that he was well and didn''t need to drink medicine." Others don''t understand, but he still doesn''t understand? What kind of medicine is this. Not long ago, the servant girl in the old lady''s yard came over and brought the old lady''s words to the Qin family. He knew what Qin had done behind his back. After the servant girl left, Qin''s face was wronged and cried in front of him. He and Qin have been husband and wife for nearly 20 years. They have no love for the Qin family. They have a strong sense of control, which makes him feel disgusted. But she was always his wife, the mother of his children. He did not say much, but simply reprimanded Qin, telling her not to look for Lu Chen''s stubble. At present, Lu Chen still needs to solve his son''s illness. When he can make mischief, he holds Lu Chen''s weakness in his hand, but when he first sees the child, he knows that Lu Chen is not a master. He didn''t like the son who was related to him. He liked what he could control. Even after he took control of Lu Fu, he could still hold real power. At that time, he didn''t pay much attention to it. He thought he would beat him. The old lady found out that he couldn''t do it. Qin was too careless. At this moment, when he heard the report, he suddenly felt cold. It seems that Lu shen wants to get rid of his control. This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed to happen on land and sea. ... the weather is changeable. It was sunny yesterday, but it suddenly rained today. Like a broken line of pearls, the water slides down from the eaves and falls into a puddle on the ground, splashing a small splash. Outside the day is also a misty, line of sight to see the past, can not see the scenery clearly. Lu Chen waited for the clouds to come, but it was raining. He was afraid that she would get wet on the way. He prepared a dry cloth towel in advance. I don''t know if it''s the cause of the rain. The wound on my back is itching and I want to catch it. But I think of her previous instructions and put my hands down. This morning, Lu Chen asked people to bring rice paper and brush. He doesn''t know how to use it, and his writing is twisted and ugly. He held the brush and practiced the wooden character repeatedly. The whole paper was covered with thick and thick. When the last stroke was finished, he looked at the words on it, and his frown finally expanded. There was a light smile on my cheek. Finally, I can write one. He looked at the word with love in his eyes. The door suddenly opened, the rain became louder, and the wind also poured in. He thought it was the clouds coming. He quickly turned his head, and his thin lips moved: "Jin..." when he saw the visitor, he swallowed the words behind him. Lu Chen''s smile disappeared, and his long eyelashes trembled. His pupils were a little lax. After a while, he gradually focused on it. His sight was cold. He put down his brush and said, "Lord Lu." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 Strange tone, two people seem to be strangers in general. The land and sea came alone, and there were no other people around. He looked at the son in front of him, whom he had not seen in 17 years. He admitted that the other side was really excellent. He did not look like a child who grew up in a small mountain village in terms of appearance or temperament. The first time I saw him, he knew that this was his son. Even if his appearance was more like that maid, he could still tell. Only now standing face to face with him, he understood that the sheep in front of him was clearly a wolf, a bloodthirsty wolf. "Lu Chen, you are very kind, very good." "I don''t quite understand what you''re talking about." His innocent appearance completely angered the land and sea. The blue tendons of the land and sea jump straight, the eyes are white and dew, and the sound is loud, directly covering the sound of rain outside. "Don''t follow me and don''t understand this. I''m taking you to Lu Fu to enjoy these things. It''s not just to let you lead a childlike life. If you don''t cooperate, your good days will come to an end. Moreover, the life of that family is still in my hands. You don''t want them to die." Lu Chen clenched his hand in his sleeve. The expression on his face remained the same, but he had some difficulty in speaking: "if they have something to do, your baby son will not be saved." Lu Hai''s son Lu Yuan has been paralyzed in bed for so many years. Lu Hai finally finds this method. He has the same blood as Lu Yuan. No one can save Lu Yuan except him. No, there''s another one, land and sea. Ironically, Lu Hai loved his son so much that he did not dare to risk his life to help him. Instead, he threatened himself. Let one son, save the other. If he did not carry it in the process, there would be no land sinking in the world now. Lu Chen is right. The family''s low life is not comparable to his own son. Seeing that Lu Shen''s oil and salt did not enter, Lu Hai had to soften up: "Lu Shen, you are my son, of course, I can''t force you to death. Lu Yuan is your brother. If you don''t save him, who will save him? When he''s ready, you are still the master of Lu''s family. Don''t you like Xie Jinjin?" Lu Shen''s pupils are constricted. Before Lu Hai mentioned his adoptive parents, he was still calm. At the moment, he heard Xie Jinjin''s words, and his face suddenly changed. Lu Hai was proud of himself and kept a kind smile on his face: "I''ll tell Xie''s family in person when the time comes. As long as it''s done." Lu Shen''s black eyes twinkled, and his face showed a wavering expression, as if he had been really moved. Then Lu Hai saw Lu Chen bite his teeth and made up his mind to reply in general: "OK, I promise you, but you have to promise me, before this, no one can threaten my safety." "It''s natural." When things are finished, what do you want to do is not a matter of his words? Lu Hai left in a good mood. As soon as he left, Lu Chen suddenly showed a sarcastic smile. The wooden character that was hard to write was destroyed by the ink on the brush because of the arrival of land and sea. He rubbed it painfully and found that the ink had already dried up and could not be wiped off. Even if it could be wiped off, it could not be clean. The boy slowly folded the paper and received it in his sleeve. The cold feeling on his body seemed to have been expelled. His hibiscus, he will fight for his own, where round to others to decide. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 Yun Fanpan was supposed to go to Lu Chen, but Lu told her that she would return to Xie''s house tomorrow. Being with Lu Shen these two days made him forget about it. She only lives in Lu Fu for the time being. It was raining outside. Lu stayed in her room and had no plans to leave for a while. The two of them chatted with each other, but Lu could feel that his daughter was absent-minded. Lu looked at her daughter''s delicate face, which was still childish, but she was already a girl''s family. When she was a child, she preferred her daughter more. She thought that her daughter should be pampered, and she would spend more time on her. Now the daughter looks at although small, but at the end of the year is also the age of the hairpin. Lu thought of what, suddenly asked her: "Jin Jin, after the new year you will be 15 years old, is a big girl, do you have a favorite person?" After asking, Lu felt that he had asked a useless question. Hibiscus has been in Xie''s house, and did not see any strangers, where there will be any favorite people. However, when she found out that her daughter''s expression was not right, she felt a sudden thump in her heart. Just wanted to change the topic, I saw the cloud was extensive and took a deep breath, as if to make a decision. Her eyes are particularly serious, staring at her, purplish lips slightly open, the tone is simple and firm: "have." Outside the rain gradually become smaller, drizzle, the voice has become rusty. Seeing Lu''s startled appearance, Yun pan didn''t flinch, and continued to say, "mother, I like brother Lu Chen, because I want to marry brother Lu Chen." The room was quiet for a moment. After she said this, she didn''t know what Lu thought. She could only hold her breath and wait for her answer. For a long time, Lu couldn''t recover. In fact, she did not have no feeling in her heart. These days, her daughter frequently went to Lu Chen. Lu Chen''s child used to look at everyone with a gloomy expression. However, as long as he had her in his sight, he suddenly changed into a person. She is a person of the past. She doesn''t understand the fishiness. She just thinks that her daughter is still young and doesn''t want to think about these things. Now that she felt that she was still young, suddenly summoned up the courage to tell her that he had a favorite person. When her daughter was in love, how could she have the heart to extinguish her warm feelings? But after all, she is a mother. No matter how selfless she is, she is always selfish in her daughter''s affairs. She secretly wants her daughter to marry a person who really likes her. Although she also loves Lu Shen''s child, he can''t give Hibiscus a stable life. Lu had no choice but to euphemistically say: "my mother knows what you mean. Will you make a decision after your mother and your father discuss this matter?" Yunpan touched his nose, nodded and said, "tomorrow we are going back. I''m going to see brother Lu Chen and say goodbye to him." Then she went out. A servant girl was waiting in the corridor outside. Seeing her coming out, she seemed to be planning to rush into the rain curtain. She quickly opened the oil paper umbrella standing on one side and propped it on her head. The two figures gradually disappeared. Lu shook his head and sighed. There was no way. Cloud pan pan, walking carefully, afraid of shoes contaminated with sewage on the ground. She was relieved when she got outside the yard. Judging from Lu''s small expression just now, she must not be able to accept it. She didn''t want to let her accept it at once, but she could take the opportunity to run out to find Lu Chen and have a good laugh. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 In one breath, he walked into the deep courtyard. She suddenly found that Lu Chen was so careless that she didn''t even close the door of the room. Cloud Pan Pan walked to the eaves, turned and whispered to the servant girl: "you go back first." The servant girl looked at the sky. It seemed that the rain would not stop today. She was afraid that the clouds would be covered with rain. The servant girl said anxiously, "I''m waiting for Miss Jin outside." It''s just that she''s afraid she won''t leave here for a while. It''s such a bad weather that she''s always embarrassed to let people wait. "It doesn''t matter. You go back first." She insisted on so that the servant girl had to leave with an umbrella. They spoke very quietly and the rain was loud. Lu Shen in the room didn''t hear it. When she came into the room, Lu Chen was still writing on the desk. Lu Chen is a good-looking man, even if his hands are not as perfect as the real young master. Even though he was not brought up in a rich environment, he has a temperament that no one else has. Like he is holding a brush at the moment, the posture is not correct, even can be called clumsy. However, he looks very serious and sits upright, and the people who see him will only take the initiative to ignore his own small flaws. This scene is as beautiful as a picture, extremely quiet, let her have some can''t bear to break. Only Lu Chen noticed her existence. Then she saw that Lu Chen got up as if nothing had happened. She took a book on the table and covered it in front of her. He had been waiting for her for a long time, wondering if it would rain, so she didn''t plan to come. However, he still had a little expectation in his heart. At the moment when he saw the clouds, his eyes all lit up. "It''s raining hard outside, isn''t it?" Cloud Pan Pan walks to him side, shake head: "no, it is the umbrella that servant girl supports for me." Lu Chen looked up and down at her and found that she was not really wet, so he wanted to put his heart down. However, he found that the surface of her embroidered shoes seemed to be dirty. The originally light green tips of her shoes were stained with sewage. She didn''t seem to find out. Lu Chen asked her to sit in the position he had just sat in. The clouds were vague, so he just wanted to see what Lu Chen was doing, so he sat down. The room is still a little stuffy, although it is raining, but the temperature is lower, the heat is still the same. Just wanted to open the book, his foot was suddenly held by Lu Chen. Lu Chen squatted down and took a clean silk scarf from nowhere. He was cleaning her shoes. However, after a long time, it can not be completely erased. Seeing Lu Chen''s gesture, Yun pan remembered that he was leaving tomorrow. His nose was sour, and then he said in a low voice, "brother Lu Chen, I want to tell you something." Lu Chen folded the dirty silk scarf and put it aside. In this position, he looked up at the clouds and said, "well, what''s up?" "I''m going home tomorrow... Tomorrow." It was something he expected, and he always knew that she couldn''t be here forever. But when she really heard her say, Lu Shen''s eyes were still dim. Seeing his appearance, the cloud quickly said, "I''ll be back soon." Lu Shen said softly. Cloud Pan Pan discusses a way: "otherwise, I say with mother, I do not leave?" Lu Chen thinks this is enough. He didn''t want to embarrass her. Moreover, the land and sea seemed to know his mind. Lu Hai is cruel and cruel. He is afraid of what the other party will do to her at this juncture. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 It would be nice if she left first. It''s just that... Lu Chen suddenly lies on her leg. The weight of her legs makes the cloud fan fan fan a little surprised. What''s more, the man lying on her legs is Lu Shen. Lu Shen''s eyelashes stirred up two times, like a butterfly''s wings flying up and down. His eyes were clear, but with infinite nostalgia. Lu Chen looks like some kind of small animal, very docile. Lu Chen before how terrible, now how much Lu Shen let her heart. The cloud reached out subconsciously, and when she reflected what she wanted to do, her fingertips had touched the deep ink hair. She was surprised, and Lu Chen seemed to be surprised. There was a flash of light in her eyes. Then, Lu Shen''s eyes bent, and his pale red lip also curved. His voice was soft and coquettish: "wait for me to find you, OK?" Cloud Pan Pan Pan slightly nods: "good." Then she added, "when you come, I''ll treat you to osmanthus cake." Lu Chen looked at her bright eyes. As soon as she was happy, her whole face became vivid. He wanted to rub her into his body, and the two would never separate again. But he couldn''t bear to see her. Where did he need any osmanthus cake? In his opinion, nothing was as delicious as her. Lu Shen''s laryngeal nodule moved and a word "um" overflowed from his lip. Both of them held this position, neither of them moved. Cloud pan pan, taking advantage of his not paying attention, secretly opened the covered book. I thought it was a secret, but I didn''t expect to see a few pieces of rice paper. It was covered with wooden characters. She took the paper and asked Lu Chen suspiciously, "brother Lu Chen, are you practicing calligraphy?" Lu Chen looked up and saw that she was holding a piece of paper in her hand. He didn''t know what he thought of. He looked unnatural. Yunpan looked at the characters and Lu Chen. What flashed through my mind, mu... Xie Gejin. Next to the wooden character. Lu Chen can''t write a word so many times for no reason. If she guessed correctly, is this wooden character her name? Cloud pan pan, his eyes turned, picked up the brush placed beside him, and wrote three big characters on the top of the paper. Lu Chen stood up and looked at the words carefully. The original owner can write. Although the characters are not so good-looking, they are upright and elegant. Lu Chen didn''t know these three words, but he also knew that it must be her name. Looking at the words on it closely, Lu Chen will feel inferior to her anywhere. Now, he just feels proud. His little girl, so excellent. "Brother Lu Chen, I''ll teach you how to write." Lu Chen stood beside her with a pen, copying her words. Lu Chen is a very good learner. After several times of writing, he has already written in a proper way. After that, he put down his pen and asked her, "is that right?" Yun pan nodded and wrote two words beside his name: Lu Chen. The names of the two people were arranged together, and she was happy to see them. The color of the eyes is not fixed. Cloud pan pan just wanted to share this layer of joy with him, but when he turned too far, his lips were covered by him. "My reward." It was a long time before the cloud came to know what disaster came out of his mouth. Give her another chance. She will never teach Lu Chen to write again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 The time of two people together is always very short, very fast, to dusk. Because of the rain, the sun couldn''t be seen in the sky. The dark day was getting darker when it was near the night. Even if you don''t give up, cloud knows that he is going back. The maid who was waiting for Lu Chen was already waiting. Seeing her coming out, she said, "Miss Jin, I''ll take you back." Words just finish saying, see a tall and straight figure to step over the threshold again. She didn''t dare to look at it. She just lowered her head. The other party''s hand reached her in front of her, the deep voice with the sound of rain, there is a kind of unspeakable rhythm. "Umbrella." The servant girl consciously handed the umbrella over. Then she heard Lu Chen say to Yun pan pan, "I''ll send you." Cloud Pan Pan looked at the sky, rain is not small, some hesitation. Before speaking, Lu Shen has already grasped his shoulder. She was not as tall as Lu Shen. After she was held by him, the whole person shrank directly in his arms and seemed particularly petite. The servant girl stood in the same place, looking at the two people leaving, as if she had been hit by 100000 points. Master Lu Chen and Miss Jin, why do they look so strange? The next scene made her more stunned, she exclaimed. Although the two people in the distance could not hear it at all, she still subconsciously reached out to cover her lips for fear of making any sound again. In the distance, two people stood in front of the flowers. The green leaves served as a foil. She saw Miss Jin standing on tiptoe and kissing Master Lu Chen''s lips. Master Lu Chen was so cold and cold that he did not refuse. He held the umbrella firmly with one hand to prevent the girl who was kissing him from being drenched by the rain, and put the other hand on her back for fear that she might fall down. Two people make up a powerful picture. But it''s so harmonious. The clouds gave Lu Shen a sneak look, and he was staring straight ahead. She was the one who took the initiative, but she became passive in the end. The distance was not far away. Soon we arrived at the courtyard where yunpan lived. There was a servant girl in the yard. When she came back, she ran over with an umbrella. Yun Pan Pan looks at Lu Chen, and Lu Chen nods to her. Yun Pan Pan gets into the servant girl''s umbrella. As she reached the door, she looked back. Lu Chen still kept the posture of parting from her. The umbrella body tilted in the same direction as she had just stood. There is a wind blowing, blowing the drizzle into the umbrella. The misty rain, as if he stood on the misty ground. Back in the house, she found that Lu had not left. Lu''s hand holding embroidery needle, is embroidery, heard her footsteps, casually asked: "who sent you back?" Although it''s just a casual sentence, it''s actually intentional. In general, it''s a maid who holds an umbrella. When she asks, she has an answer in her heart. Sure enough, yunpan''s answer is: "brother Lu Chen." Lu sighed and his eyes fell on her daughter. The daughter''s cheeks were red, just like a flower in full bloom. She couldn''t stop it. Lu''s face was serious: "Xie Gejin." Even with a surname, Yun Fanpan is scared. Is she angry? Looking at Lu uneasily, she heard Lu''s laughter. Her voice was helpless: "Lu Chen has not proposed marriage with me and your father. You are not ashamed." This is... No objection? Cloud pan pan body rushed to Lu''s arms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 Before leaving the next day, Lu took her to Luyuan''s yard. There are many servant girls in Luyuan''s yard. There were seven or eight standing in the yard alone, and four or five in the room. This kind of ostentation can''t even be compared with the old lady. Lu sighed and said to her, "your cousin Lu Yuan is also a miserable man. A good man suddenly becomes like this. I think he must be miserable. Since he has come here, let''s see him again." In the memory of the original owner, there is the appearance of Lu Yuan. But the time has been a little far away. The original owner himself only goes to Lu Fu a few times a year, and he doesn''t necessarily go to see Lu Yuan. Therefore, his memory is only a fuzzy face, and the specific facial features are not very clear. She didn''t like Lu Hai and Qin''s family, and had no contact with Lu Yuan. But Lu said this, and she did. Lu Yuan''s house smell is not very good, and in order to cover up the bad smell, the maid also ordered a very strong incense, resulting in the air in the house is very suffocating. Lu Yuan was sitting on the bed, haggard, with thin cheeks and listless eyes. I don''t know if it''s from the heart. Lu Yuan is not optimistic. The whole person is very irritable, so his appearance is more and more frightening. The servant girls who fed him food on one side were all trembling, and the hands holding the spoon were still shaking. After seeing this, Lu Yuan said, "come here a little bit." The servant girl''s hand passed to his mouth. Then there was a cry of pain. What Lu Yuan bit was not the spoon on her hand, but her hand. He could not move his body, his head and facial muscles could, and the maid''s tears whirled in his eyes. It was clear that the pain was extreme, but he did not dare to speak again for fear of getting more revenge. Lu was the first time to see Lu Yuan like this, and quickly called him: "Lu Yuan!" Lu Yuan heard Lu''s voice, his eyes turned and his head slowly twisted to the side. The servant girl was saved, but she did not dare to leave. When Lu Yuan saw the clouds, his ferocious expression gradually disappeared. "It''s my cousin." The sight is constantly moving on the cloud. Yun pan frowned and listened to Lu Yuan say, "I haven''t seen my cousin for a long time, otherwise my cousin will feed me?" Originally see cloud Pan Long vice Ren''s face, think this kind of request will not be rejected. As a result, I heard the general answer of the cloud: "self sufficiency." This sentence stabbed Lu Yuan like a knife. If he could do it by himself, would he be in bed all day like a piece of rubbish? Seeing Lu Yuan, her face changed because of her words. Yunpan didn''t want to stay any longer. Lu didn''t like Lu Yuan''s frivolous attitude, but the maid was bitten and bleeding on her hands, so she didn''t dare to step back. Seeing that she was abusing her servants like this, Lu was about to continue talking when she heard Lu Chen''s voice coming from outside. "I will." The clouds are all over, and the eyes are bright. Today, Lu Chen is wearing a dark red dress with black silk embroidered patterns on the lapel. The color is bright with a trace of treachery. Lu Chen always wears light colored clothes to minimize his sense of existence. Now suddenly wearing a bright color clothes, the whole person is bright. The medicine effect of the old lady is very good. Although he can''t say it on his back after only a few days, he won''t touch the wound when he walks around. Lu Yuan looks Wan. Lu Chen takes the bowl from the servant girl''s hand and pours it directly into his mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 There was not only soup, but also meat. If you don''t add all the things on the land, you can''t put them all on the land. Lu Yuan was not happy with Lu Chen. As soon as Lu Chen was just a child born to a cheap servant girl, he could walk freely and enjoy what he couldn''t enjoy, but he was paralyzed in bed. Thinking of this, Lu Yuan was not angry. But Lu Shen has to provoke him at this critical point. Lu Yuan clenched his back teeth and cursed, "Lu Chen, are you a lunatic?" The deep dark eyes are like the abyss. He fixed his eyes on Lu Yuan and asked, "what do you think?" He just heard all Lu Yuan''s words outside. He was coveting his little girl. At the thought of him talking to his little girl with that disgusting tone and eyes, he now has the heart to kill Lu Yuan. Anyway, he has been paralyzed in bed for such a long time. After all, he has been paralyzed in bed. Cabbage: "the host is big! A bracelet Cloud pan, subconsciously looked down, found that the pattern began to grow. During this time, she and Lu Shen together, the pattern has disappeared a lot. Now there seems to be a tendency to make a comeback. This family really can not touch, whether Lu Hai Qin family, or Lu Yuan. Cloud Pan Pan walked past, holding Lu Shen''s hand. Lu Chen''s horrible eyes suddenly changed in her brother''s voice. Lu Yuan knew that Lu Chen was so unruly because of his father''s acquiescence. His father had told his servants to be polite to Lu Chen. He had heard this from the Qin family. At first, he was still quite dissatisfied, but he tolerated the thought of the price that Lu Chen had to pay and the benefits he would get. Lu Yuan couldn''t breathe. Seeing Lu Chen and Yun pan pan being so intimate, Lu Yuan had to yell at the maid: "are they all dead? Don''t you want to change the bed The servant girls moved quickly. The bitten servant girl''s tense expression finally relaxed, and she was saved temporarily. She gave a grateful look to yunpan and Lu Chen. Lu Yuan is like a madman, and Lu doesn''t intend to stay any longer. Lu Chen followed the clouds and followed them all the way out of the mansion. Lu looked back and saw her daughter''s reluctant appearance. She waved: "go, go to the road." The clouds ran merrily to Lu Shen. Lu Chen is wearing clothes of this color to send her today. She is afraid that she will forget him when she goes back. Maybe she will not forget him. More than that... taking advantage of Lu''s inattention, he leaned over the cloud and pecked his lips. Cloud pan pan is afraid to be seen by Lu. His palms are full of sweat. He pretends to calmly look over there. Lu doesn''t seem to pay much attention to this side. Lu Chen clasped her wrist, put his head in her ear and whispered, "wait for me to pick you up." She nodded. Lu Shen''s head retreated, but the movement was extremely slow. Midway cloud pan pan, feel oneself cheek by what thing gently sweep, that thing is soft, brush cheek, some itch. Looking up blankly, Lu Chen blinked. Curl up thick eyelashes, roots clear. Just now, it was his eyelashes. The cloud suddenly caught his hand and covered his eyes. The palm of his hand is a little wet, the cloud is wide, his eyes are open, and his eyelashes gently sweep through his palm. After a while, she released Lu Shen''s hand. Lu Chen palms closed, and the little girl promised him, "brother Lu Chen, I''ll wait for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 Only two days after the cloud had gone, Lu Chen felt that everything around him had become boring. He opened his sleeve and had a deep scratch on his arm. Land and sea tossed him for so long, and now he is finally coming to collect the results. But this time, he will not be at their mercy. Yesterday, he had told Mrs. Lu all the things, including Lu Hai''s threatening him with his adoptive parents. Although old lady Lu is old, she is a sensible person. Even if Lu Chen did not grow up in front of her eyes, she also recognized this grandson in her heart. What her son did was too much of a brute. Mrs. Lu immediately turned over her face and wanted to find Lu Hai. Finally, Lu Chen stopped her. At present, although Mrs. Lu is angry, Lu Hai is her son and Lu Yuan is her grandson. She certainly won''t be any better. Lu Chen''s answer at that time was: "if I could save my brother, I would." In fact, Mrs. Lu wanted her other grandson to get better. After hearing Lu Chen''s words, she stopped talking. Lu Chen takes back his eyes and smiles. It''s impossible for him to save Lu Yuan. He knew for a long time that when he promised Lu Hai, Lu Hai did not want to let himself live. His existence value depends on Lu Yuan. Once Lu Yuan is good, he will have no value. He knew it all the time. Whether it is Qin family, Lu Hai, or Lu Yuan, he is a superfluous person for them, and he would like to get rid of him quickly. Only his hibiscus, dedicated to him. Thinking of her, Lu Chen bowed his head and kissed her in the palm of his hand. It''s like kissing her. The servant girl was sweeping the floor outside. When she saw him coming out, she called out respectfully. Lu Chen stopped and said to her, "I''m going out. If I haven''t come back for a long time, remember to go to the old lady. The old lady will know." The servant girl''s heart is inexplicable, but still nodded: "maidservant knows." Just like last time, there are still several servant girls waiting by Lu Yuan''s bed. However, Lu Yuan seems to have been able to move this time. He is still sitting on the bed, but his arms can move. The servant girl did not know where to make Lu Yuan dissatisfied. Lu Yuan''s hand was pinched on the other side''s arm. His fingertips turned white. It can be seen that he used a lot of strength, but his face was light, as if he was not the one who was committing violence now. Lu Yuan was very happy on his face, pinched and asked the maid: "does it hurt?" Servant girl''s voice is in quiver, just can endure painful answer: "do not ache." Lu Yuan suddenly changed his face and slapped her in the face: "are you saying that this young master is a waste?" The servant girl covered her face and shook her head vigorously: "I don''t have this meaning." Several other servant girls also follow shiver, they are not less often bullied by Lu Yuan. What else Lu Yuan wanted to say, he saw Lu Chen looking at him not far away. Lu Yuan was disgusted by his high attitude. It was clear that the other party was a man who could not see light. He should live in the mire, but became a young master and was equal to himself. But soon, as long as he is good, Lu Shen will have no need to exist. Lu Yuan moved his finger, and his face was filled with pride: "see? I''m better. " Lu Shen turns and closes the door, and the light in the room is dim. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 Lu Chen''s face was dark and obscure, and he walked to Lu Yuan''s bed step by step. The servant girl who was originally beside Lu Yuan''s bed quickly got out of the way. It''s not that he is afraid of Lu Shen, but that he wants to take this opportunity to stay away from Lu Yuan. Several servant girls saw that the skin on her arm was already blue and blue, and looked at her sympathetically. Lu Shen''s hand rubbed on the bed curtain, moving slowly and elegantly. Lu Yuan didn''t know what he wanted to do, so he looked at him like this. Then Lu Shen''s eyes fell on Lu Yuan, and his voice could not hear much emotion: "are you happy?" He suddenly asked, Lu Yuan was still stunned for a moment, frowned and asked, "what''s the fun?" "It''s about to recover." Lu Yuan looks like you''re not bullshit. I think Lu Chen can''t do anything to him. Lu Yuan doesn''t have a tight mouth. So he wants to be quick for a while. "Did my father promise you that he would help you to marry a cousin?" Lu Chen didn''t speak, but he looked like he was covered with frost. Seeing his appearance, Lu Yuan felt a burst of joy. Yes, it should be. This kind of person is only worthy to show that kind of desperation and pitiful look. Lu Yuan coughed twice and then said, "do you think it''s true? Just because you want to marry Xie Jinjin? What kind of a thing are you? It''s just a wild seed born to my father''s romantic love affair with that cheap maid. It''s just fantastic to want to marry Miss Xie''s family... " my neck was suddenly seized by a force, which was a cold hand with blue veins on the back of the hand. It seems to be thin, but with full strength and killing intention. In front of him was Lu Chen''s black eyes. Even if Lu Chen knew that Lu Hai was deceiving him for a long time, Lu Yuan said such a thing in front of him, which completely made him lose his mind. There was a voice inside telling him to kill him, kill them. In this way, these people can not easily trample on and bully themselves, and he can be free. Lu Chen''s strength in his hands is getting stronger and stronger. Lu Yuan''s Achilles heel is held in his hand and he can''t speak. But he can feel his life slowly passing by, and the suffocating pain is sweeping his whole body. Finally, panic slowly came to his eyes. Lu Yuan regrets that he didn''t calm down and provoked Lu Chen. Mingming''s father told him not to press Lu Chen too hard, but he didn''t think so at that time. Now his life is under threat. He looks at the person in front of him, and his arm is constantly waving, but he still can''t make that hand loose. The other side deliberately hid his own strength. Is he dying? He didn''t like it. When the servants saw this crazy scene, they were so scared that their legs were soft. One of them was timid and made a cry of surprise. This cry, like a curse, brought Lu Chen back to reality. With the gradual return of reason, Lu Shen let go. He can''t do it by himself. If he does, he won''t be able to turn back. Before, he can fight against water. Now his Hibiscus is waiting for him. He can''t put himself in danger. He wants to stand in front of her safely. Lu Yuan couldn''t move. He was stiff and gasped. He survived. It was his first thought. However, after seeing Lu Shen, his eyes were full of resentment. He''s going to let this wild animal die! Lu Yuan called out: "come on, come on!" There were people from the other side of Luhai in the yard. After hearing the noise in Luyuan''s room, he rushed in. When Lu Yuan saw those people, he felt as if he had seen a life-saving straw, and said in a shrill voice, "go find your father!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 The other guards in the house watched the land sink as they watched the enemy. In their eyes, Lu Chen has never been the master. Lu Shen is still very close to Lu Yuan, and the threat has not completely disappeared. They are afraid that Lu Shen will do something to Lu Yuan. After all, Lu Yuan is the lifeblood of the master. If something really happens, they will not survive. Lu Yuan hated his body very much. If he could move now, he would have been hiding a long time ago. Instead of being so scared in his heart as he is now, Lu Yuan couldn''t distance himself from Lu Chen. Lu Chen conceals his intention to kill, approaches Lu Yuan and asks him, "Lu Yuan, is it good to be active? Would you be disappointed if that were all? " Lu Yuan''s face was stiff: "what do you mean by..." Lu Shen''s lips were slightly hooked, showing a sly smile: "you are so smart, guess by yourself." Some things are not so interesting when they are told. What really scares people is the guessing process. It is the most terrible thing to be afraid of the answer when you have already guessed it. Sure enough, Lu Yuan''s face turned white. He guessed what Lu Shen meant. He has just enjoyed the taste of being able to move, and has just fantasized about his beautiful life. At this moment, Lu Shen''s words make him fall into hell. Who would like to be limited to this? Lu Chen watched him change his face. After enjoying enough, he finally left his bed. As his body left, the shadow of Lu Yuan disappeared, but his fear only increased. He said to the guards, "catch him soon?" Several bodyguards took orders and soon arrested Lu Shen. Lu Chen''s arms were caught, and he showed no sign of struggling. Lu Yuan felt something was wrong. When Lu Chen pinched him, he had a lot of strength. It didn''t seem to be the power of a normal person. This force was totally different from Lu Shen''s appearance. Just looking at Lu Shen''s body and face will only make people feel harmless and weak. However, Lu Chen was caught at the moment. Lu Yuan didn''t think about the deeper place at all. He was full of joy in his heart. He glared at his eyes and laughed, looking a little crazy: "you''re dead, Lu Chen, you''re dead." As soon as Lu Yuan''s voice fell, he heard the sound of land and sea coming from outside. He also called Lu Shen''s name. Lu Hai also brought several bodyguards in. There were more than one person. Lu Yuan''s spacious room immediately became narrower. Lu Hai looked at the situation in the room a little. Seeing that Lu Shen was caught, his tense heart finally relaxed. It seems that he is right to guess. Lu Shen is a wolf, and no one can restrain him. Fortunately, he is useless. He doesn''t need to worry about anything. He just delivers it to the door by himself. When Lu Yuan saw Lu Hai, his eyes brightened and he directly complained: "Dad, Lu Chen wanted to kill me. I almost died. He didn''t want to cure me. Dad, you have to help me." Lu Hai and Lu Shen looked at each other. The strong provocation in the other side''s eyes and the irony on the lips make people feel disgusted. Lu Chen sneered: "in fact, you didn''t intend to let me go at the beginning, did you? Land and sea, do you think there is retribution in the world? " Looking at Lu Chen''s face, the servant girl''s face ten years ago suddenly became clear again. At that time, he promised that the servant girl would take her as his concubine, and then he did nothing. Later, he knew what Qin had done to the servant girl. He just felt that it was just a servant girl. It was trivial and not enough for him to worry about. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 Lu Shen''s Retribution really poked into the heart of the land and sea. Even if he didn''t pay any sincerity to his son, he still felt angry. He gave him life. Without him, Lu Chen didn''t know where he was. Lu Hai''s face was angry. He ordered people to close the door. The original elegant face changed completely, and the deepest ugliness in his heart was completely reflected on his face. "Lu Chen, since you don''t want to live, I''ll take back your life. You shouldn''t have been born," he said Should not have been born. Lu Chen was in a trance. He bit his lip and the blood faded from his face. The lip was bitten by him, and blood flowed down the corners of his lips. He was as embarrassed as struggling in the mire, which made Lu Hai feel more comfortable. Lu Hai''s voice was joyful: "it''s a kind of compensation to let you experience so long a young master''s life. I hope you can be a young master in your next life. I''m also happy to be a father." Lu Chen hasn''t recovered. His eyes seem to be covered with a layer of fog. He can''t see his emotions clearly. His whole body is like walking with a corpse. Land and sea let people take a knife, the knife gradually close to Lu Shen''s heart. Lu Chen raised his head, and his eyes suddenly had a look. He said, "No Lu Hai was stunned: "what?" Lu Chen''s eyes were fixed on him. The blood on his lips was charming and strange. "I''ve never been redundant." Lu Hai thinks that he may be crazy. At this time, he is still struggling with this. Then, he heard Lu Shen say in a low voice: "Lu Hai, you are so damned." Enraged by his words, Lu Hai originally wanted to stab the knife into his heart and end his life, and suddenly changed direction. The point of the knife stabbed into Lu Shen''s shoulder, through the flesh, to the bone. That sound is enough to make your scalp tingle. Several servant girls didn''t even dare to cry out any more. They huddled in the corner. Soon, Lu Shen''s clothes on his shoulders were all dyed red. Blood flowed down his arm, onto his palm, and then from his palm to his fingertips. At first, it was one drop and two drops, and then it fell on the ground like running water. Lu Chen said nothing. Lu Hai took the knife out of his left shoulder and thrust it into his right shoulder. He even twisted it in it. This time, his strength was even greater than before. Lu Shen''s left shoulder was numb with pain. At this moment, he had no strength to support. When Lu Hai knife was inserted, he suddenly fell on his knees. Lu Chen recited the name of the little girl in his heart. Over and over again. He said he was going to pick her up. We must do it. Don''t break your promise. He opened his lips and gasped slightly, and his vision was blurred. Lu Shen''s head gradually lowered. He saw his own blood and fell on the ground like a flower in bloom. Lu Hai squatted down and looked at him with a kind of eyes that wanted to eat Lu Shen, as if Lu Shen was not his son, but his enemy. Lu Chen felt that he heard the footsteps outside. He knew who it was. Lu Shen raised his head and made a mouth to the land and sea. The land and the sea carefully distinguish, then understand what he is saying. After that, Lu Shen''s body suddenly fell down. Lu Hai heard old lady Lu''s old and unbelievable voice: "Lu Hai, what are you doing?" Lu Hai stares and gets up, but he doesn''t look back at old lady Lu. Instead, he looks at Lu Shen, who has fallen to the ground. His mouth shape just now is: you are finished. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 Lu Hai felt that he had really underestimated him. Mrs. Lu is not in good health, but Lu Chen mentioned these things to her before. Not long ago, Lu Chen''s servant girl went to see her. When she heard that Lu Chen was here, old lady Lu felt something. She didn''t do much in her life, but to Buddha, when she was in good health, she would often go to the street to give alms, and when she was not well, she would tell people to do it. Now I see my son with a knife in his hand, and the tip of the knife is still dripping with blood. The child who came to the Lu family was lying on the ground and his clothes were stained with blood. The bloody scene made the old lady can''t bear to look directly. What makes her even more incredible is that her son should have done such a cruel thing. Before that child also said to her, to cure Lu Yuan. Old lady Lu felt a little cold. She quickly ordered people to carry Lu Chen away and ask for a doctor. Lu Hai is still a little afraid of her mother. After all, she is still in charge of the whole Lu family. Who will be handed over by Lu Hai is a matter of her own words. Mrs. Lu was disappointed: "Luhai, you are really my good son. You are not as good as animals. They say that tiger poison does not eat children. You even want to hurt your own son. That child has suffered so much outside that he thought that he could enjoy his happiness when he came back to our Lu family. Who knows that such a thing happened." Lu Haigang wants to explain that Lu Yuan has already felt something wrong. "Grandmother, don''t believe that boy. He pretended to do it to me first. That''s why my father is like this. Look at my neck. He made it." Mrs. Lu didn''t believe it at all. She turned to ask those servant girls: "you say, what is the situation?" Lu Yuan is in bed, looking at them with threatening eyes. The servant girls did not dare to speak. After a long time, one of the maids came out with sweat on her face and a hollow voice: "old lady, it''s... Master Lu Yuan and the eldest master... They told Master Lu Chen..." before they finished speaking, old lady Lu understood what it meant. With her opening, several servant girls in the back seemed to have props. It''s not a good ending. They suffer from staying here. Master Lu Chen has helped them several times. If they win, it will be better than the present situation. "Old lady, Master Lu Yuan has been offended by Master Lu Chen for a long time..." several servant girls are full of tongue and tongue, and Mrs. Lu sighed heavily. She looked at Lu Hai and replied, "what are you looking for that child for? I know. I hope my grandson will get better, but it''s not for the life of another grandson. From today on, none of you can hurt Lu Shen. Lu Shen is a decent young master of Lu''s family." Lu Hai frowned as soon as Mrs. Lu''s words fell. Combined with Lu Shen''s mouth shape before he fell down, he was quite sure that all these were Lu Shen''s tricks. He became Lu Shen''s stepping stone. How can he be reconciled to this? Just about to open his mouth, he heard Mrs. Lu say: "the affairs of the house should be handed over to the second family first. You should have a rest and reflect on yourself in your own yard." Lu Hai was shocked and lost his voice and said, "Niang --" old lady Lu was also unwilling to do so in her heart, but if she did not do so, she could not explain and convince the public. The servant girl looked at me more and said, "I''m disappointed with the old lady Lu." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 When Lu Chen wakes up, he sees Caiqing, the servant girl beside old lady Lu. Caiqing was relieved when he woke up and asked, "Master Lu Chen, are you ok?" Lu Chen moved his arm. Caiqing immediately pressed him down and said in an elder''s voice, "don''t move. The doctor wrapped it up. I don''t know what kind of evil has been done. A good child is forced to be like this. Fortunately, there is no big problem with the wound, and good cultivation will not lead to the root of the disease." Caiqing is in her thirties and nearly forty this year. She is close to Mrs. Lu, and she has almost the same idea. She really loves this little young master. Comparatively speaking, what the master and the young master do in the big room is simply not done by human beings. Caiqing saw that he did not speak, and his face was not very good. Originally, when he entered the mansion, he was quiet, never talking to anyone, and his body looked weak. After that, when Miss Jin came, he became a little popular. Now I''m hurt again, and I''m just as depressed. Caiqing said, "the old lady has already dealt with it. Master Lu Chen, you can rest assured. After that, no one dares to bully you at will. Now the maid will report to the old lady that you are awake." Lu Chen was moved. Although he knew that Mrs. Lu would help him, he didn''t expect that Mrs. Lu would spare no mercy because they were her children''s grandchildren. Lu Chen''s heart was filled with warmth. He blinked his eyes and said slowly, "sister Caiqing, thank you for me... Grandmother." Caiqing looks at the boy''s slightly awkward appearance, smiles and goes out. ... Yun Fanfan stayed at home for two days. The original owner had two brothers, who were three or four years older than her, and loved her very much. When she was at home, almost anything good would be left to her. It''s just that I haven''t seen Lu Chen for a few days. She''s a little uneasy. There are a lot of things about Lu Fu. She doesn''t seem to know. If Lu Shen is there, will he be bullied? The black pattern on the bracelet is decreasing again, and the clouds are vague. I don''t know what happened. Xie Yu see sister depressed, coax her: "want to go out to play?" Cloud Pan Pan nods hard, suddenly says: "second elder brother, I want to go to my grandfather''s home to play, you take me to go?" Xie Yu asked strangely, "didn''t you just come back from my grandfather''s home?" The cloud was wide and his mouth was shriveled and he did not speak. Xie Yu had no way to take his sister. He wanted to play. He would come back at dusk, which would not hinder him: "good, good, take you." Cloud Pan Pan rose and ran forward. Xie Yu asked in a loud voice, "Jin Jin, why are you going?" "Change clothes." After hearing this, Xie Yu shook his head. If it was a little girl, she began to grow up and knew that she loved beauty. The cloud is extensive, but did not run to his room, but ran to the kitchen. The new cook saw her come in and asked, "what would you like to eat, miss?" "Do you have any good osmanthus cake?" According to the previous method, she put the sweet scented osmanthus cake into her purse. The purse could not contain several pieces. She wanted to leave it all to Lu Chen. However, she was greedy and could only eat two pieces in advance. After the installation, she went to see Xie Yu. Xie Yu looked at her with hesitation. Cloud Pan Pan doubts to ask: "second elder brother, what''s the matter?" Xie Yu replied, as like as two peas, "did you make the embroidered girl dress two identical clothes?" Or did she put on the wrong clothes when she changed clothes? The cloud is extensive:... and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 She hasn''t been in the streets yet. People were coming and going on the street, and there were many stalls on the street. She looked at them one by one, always thinking whether to buy something for Lu Chen. Xie Yu saw that she was alive and kicking, and in a moment she ran away. He didn''t think too much about it. He stood there waiting for her. Cloud pan pan, absolutely did not expect that he would be knocked out in the street and taken away. When she woke up, she was in a broken room. She was thrown on a pile of withered grass, and the whole house smelled of mildew. There was a hole in the roof above her head, and the sun was shining in. She could see the dust flying in the air. There is also an unknown insect crawling around on the ground. For other girls, it is estimated that their scalp would be numb. Yun Fanpan reached for an insect and put it in the palm of his hand. After looking at it carefully, he released the insect. She was tied up again. The first time was enthalpy. I don''t know who it is this time. When I was tied by Zhong enThe, I had a bed to sleep in. This time, I only had grass. Fortunately, her hands and feet are not bound. Cloud Pan Pan rose and went to the door. The door was a wooden door, and there was a gap in the middle. She looked out of the gap. Her sight was limited. No one could see it. The outside should have been locked. She knocked at the door and cried, "is anybody there?" Outside suddenly came the sound of unlocking. She stepped back two steps, and when the door opened, two men dressed like bandits came in. "What is it called? Call the soul. " Cloud pan pan, silent, looking at them innocently. I think she is a little girl, and the stubble bandit''s voice dropped. "Hungry or thirsty?" Cloud Pan Pan pursed lips, fingertips rubbed two times, crisp raw reply: "want you to let me go." Two Bandits:... they were speechless for a long time, and suddenly their expressions became fierce. One of them directly lifted up his sleeve to expose his arm muscles and crisscross scars, and said in a vicious voice: "see? Do we look like good people? Take people''s money, relieve disasters for others, and let you go? The little girl hasn''t woken up yet "Do you have any conflict with whether you are good people or not? If you let me go, you''re still bad guys. " Seeing her upright appearance, one of the bandits took out an object wrapped in butter paper from his arms and threw it in front of her. "Don''t talk nonsense. If you''re hungry, you can''t be released. If you''re thirsty, call us." Then they turned and left. She heard the sound of the lock and picked up the things wrapped in the butter paper on the ground. Open a look, inside wrapped is a cake, eat in the mouth is very dry, some difficult to swallow. It can''t be compared with the osmanthus cake in her purse. She touched her purse and left the next second. This is for Lu Shen. It can''t be eaten. He ate the pancake with resignation. Halfway through the meal, she suddenly asked pakchoi, "did they just say that they would take money to relieve disasters for others?" "Yes," he said Cloud Pan Pan asked again, "does this mean that someone gave them money to do so?" After hearing this, Pakchoi said indignantly, "that person behind them is too much. I hate this kind of goblin who secretly harms people behind their back." The cloud is extensive: "then you go to solve that person." What did I say just now Cloud Pan Pan took a bite of the cake and thought of several people in his heart. People who spend money to do such things and know her again... - Lu Hai. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 Besides land and sea, there seems to be no one else. The two men didn''t seem to be planning to do anything to her, and she was safe at the moment. After eating the pancake, the clouds crept to the door. There was a knock on the door. This time two people outside didn''t open the door. He just asked her through the door, "what''s the matter?" "I want to drink water," said the cloud After eating the pancake, my throat will smoke. She licked her lips and waited for the door to open. In came the bandit with a scar on his arm. He had a bowl in his hand, and there was a gap in the edge of the bowl. Fortunately, the water looks clean. After drinking the water, the bandit is still looking at himself. Cloud Pan Pan handed over the bowl and said, "still." The bandit was stunned for a moment and felt something was wrong. They''re bandits. They didn''t tie her up. "No more!" he replied viciously "But I''m thirsty..." after a while, yunpan was drinking water with a bowl and enjoying himself. The bandit looked at her in the corner and thought, what''s the matter. After drinking water, she returned the bowl to the bandit and said thank you. This is not the first time that the bandit has done such a thing. In order to get money, he has done it. There are men and women who have been tied up, but it is the first time that he has seen someone as calm as the little girl in front of him. The little girl dressed like a lady, but not as timid as those ladies. Just want to finish, and listen to cloud Pan Pan asked: "then when did you release me?" As soon as they asked them to let her go, the bandits quit. They were afraid that they would be angry with her and did not communicate with her. They took the bowl and left, and soon locked the door. The clouds sighed. I want to break through the door. Looking down at his own small body, how to think is not likely, the idea of this. ... Xie Yu stood where he was for a long time and did not see the clouds coming back. He had a bad premonition that his sister was not lost, was he? It''s not likely. He quickly looked around, still did not see her figure. Did you run to Lu Fu? Lu Fu is a certain distance from here. It''s impossible to walk. Did you find a carriage? Xie Yu felt that no matter what, he had to go and have a look. He found a horse by the side of the road, lost a bag of silver to the owner of the horse. Xie Yu turned over and ran all the way. After arriving at Lu Fu, the servants outside Lu''s mansion saw him. Before he could say hello, they saw Xie Yu abandon his horse and went into the mansion in a fierce manner. Soon, he could not even be seen. Lu Zhi met Lu Zhi on the way. When Lu Zhi saw him, he was surprised and called him: "cousin Xie Yu." Xie Yu stopped quickly and asked, "is Hibiscus here?" Lu Zhi was at a loss: "Jin Jin didn''t go back with her aunt and uncle some time ago?" Xie Yu''s face was gloomy. Lu Zhi asked again. Xie Yu, with a black face, said, "I''m afraid it''s lost." Lu Zhi: "lost???" Why did you lose it? Soon, the whole Lu family knew about the loss of the cloud. The matter was too big, and it went directly to Mrs. Lu. Mrs. Lu first suffered a blow from land and sea, but before she recovered, she heard that her granddaughter was lost. She almost died of anxiety. Most of the servants in the mansion were sent out to look for it. Xie Yu took his sister out and lost it. He was more anxious than anyone else and rushed back to Xie''s house. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 The servant girl is sweeping the floor in Lu Chen''s yard, and several other servant girls have settled down a lot recently. There are many maids here who have made friends with the Qin family. Now there is an accident in the big room. Qin himself is very busy. The servant girls there are even more miserable. When the Qin family starts a fire, everyone will suffer. On second thought, it''s better for Master Lu Chen. Looking at the situation, the old lady obviously protects Master Lu Chen. At this point, everyone knows what to do. Seeing the different expressions of those servant girls, the maids who had been frightened by Lu Chen sighed in their hearts. Fortunately, she chose the camp ahead of time. When sweeping the floor, I can''t help chatting. When I hear the familiar name, the servant girl suddenly drops her broom. After Lu Chen cultivated for some time, the wound on his shoulder began to heal. During this period of time, he used the best medicine. In addition, he wanted to see the clouds spread. In order to make the wound better as soon as possible, he was very cooperative. Now he was sitting on the bed with a book in front of him. He didn''t know a lot of words, and he seemed to be struggling. My eyes are sore. I just want to close it when I hear a knock on the door. With tea in her hand, Lu Chen asked her to put it on the table. After the servant girl put down, a face hesitated, stood there did not go out. Lu Chen asked, "what else can I do for you?" The servant girl hesitated and said, "I just heard about one thing... About Miss Jin." "Say it." "Miss Jin seems to have lost it." Lost? Lu Chen held his heart and asked, "talk about it carefully." The servant girl said what she heard. Lost in the street, she never likes to run around, will not let people worry. Unless Lu Chen thought of a possibility. He opened the quilt too much, affecting the wound on his shoulder. He didn''t care. He put on his shoes and ran out in a hurry. The maid didn''t catch up with him. After a while, Lu Shen''s figure disappeared. Lu Shen kicked out the room. Lu Hai handed over the things in his hand to the second room. He was locked up by the old lady again. The whole person was so gloomy that he couldn''t do it. Since these days, he has cursed Lu Shen. During his whole life, he had been enjoying a good time. The only thing that was not going well was his son Lu Yuan. Later, he found Lu Chen and solved his problem. I didn''t expect that in the end, I fell down on this insignificant person. Sometimes he thought that the boy was his own son. He was more cruel than him. He was calm and cruel to himself, so he won. But he''s not tough enough. He has weaknesses. Thinking of that weakness, Lu Hai felt more comfortable. The door was kicked open and all the light came in. Lu Chen stands at guangkou, and the light behind him shines on him, making his expression very clear. He''s angry. Lu Hai knows what he is for and looks at him laughing. When Lu Chen saw him smile, he understood that his guess was right. He was afraid of her accident and deliberately did not detain her, thinking that she would be safe enough in Xie''s house. He did not expect that Lu Hai still took action. Lu Shen''s dark eyes seemed to be stained with two groups of flames. His voice was like ice, and his chill was chilling. "Land and sea, are you human? She is your niece, she has no enmity with you Lu Hai was happy to see him angry, which was probably the only thing he wanted to see after he fell. He wanted to see the man in front of him collapse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 "Niece, Lu Chen, Lu Chen, you are my son, and I can''t tolerate you. What is a niece? In my eyes, she is just my tool to deal with you. Maybe my niece is dead Lu Chen''s anger was growing. His fierce and irritable appearance fell into the eyes of land and sea, in exchange for his more arrogant smile. After hearing his voice, Lu Shen became angry. Land and sea didn''t take her to kill her. Lu Chen looks at the land and sea and suddenly turns away. Lu Hai thought he would be angry and what would happen, but he did not expect him to leave. Lu Chen Ran all the way to Luyuan''s yard. Lu Yuan is in a bad state of mind these two days. First of all, his father has fallen. He is not worried about his father, but about himself. It''s not easy to see hope. Now that no one can move, what should he do? Does he want to be a waste in bed all his life? The servant girl fed him, and he was not happy. He knocked over the bowl with one slap. "Go away --" as soon as the voice dropped, he saw Lu Chen. It was this man who made him look like this. Lu Yuan scolded him in a shrill voice, but Lu Shen caught his collar. Then, Lu Chen picked up his whole body. Lu Chen carried him out like a rag. I don''t know if Lu Yuan often bullies people. After seeing these maids, none of them stopped Lu Shen. They just looked at the landing sink and lifted Lu Yuan away. Lu Yuan is getting nervous. He''s a devil. Just like that day, one second he was still injured, half kneeling on the ground dying, the next second he and his father became the defeated generals. Will you die if you are captured by him? Lu Yuan wants to struggle, but his body can''t move at all. The only thing that can move is his hand. After waving it twice, Lu Shen suddenly stretched out his empty hand and twisted it on his hand. He heard the sound of his own bones, and his hand fell down directly. The nose and tears were all stimulated. Lu Yuan is only concerned about the pain, and can''t care about other things. When he is thrown to the ground by Lu Chen, he reacts. He is taken to his father''s room by Lu Chen. Lu Hai looked at his son on the ground like a bedbug, his face livid. "Lu Shen, are you... Lu Shen walks over and kicks the belly of land and sea. Lu Hai felt pain and fell on the ground, holding his stomach. Lu Shen''s foot stepped on her ankle. "Where is she?" Land and sea covered their stomachs. Lu Chen didn''t hesitate to step on it. Lu Hai screamed, the maid outside heard the sound, and her scalp felt numb. Land and sea''s feet lie on the ground in a strange posture, and his right foot is abandoned. This is his first thought. Lu Chen smiles, but the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, which makes people tremble. "If you don''t go to the doctor as soon as possible, your feet may be really useless, or don''t you say it?" Lu Hai hasn''t spoken yet, and Lu Yuan on one side can''t stand it. He is afraid of what Lu Chen will do to him. Lu Chen is crazy. He doesn''t want to die. "Dad, what have you done? Tell me." Lu Hai scolded Lu Yuan in his heart for being hopeless. He felt that the matter had come to this point. Even if he risked his life, he didn''t want to give up. He was in pain, and he was going to sink. "Good." Lu Chen tied the door of the house and brought a chair to sit in front of them. The shadow covers the two people on the ground. Lu Yuan looks at Lu Shen and his heart sinks to the bottom of the valley. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 Lu Shen''s shoulder wound had already split when he was carrying Lu Yuan. He didn''t care until his clothes were red with blood. Lu Yuan looked at him, and suddenly said, "Lu Chen, you, you let me go. You see your hand wound is also cracked. You have to deal with it." Lu Chen didn''t even look at him. He just looked at the land and sea. Lu Yuan stopped talking. Lu Chen doesn''t even care about himself. Where does he dare to get into trouble. It''s all his dad''s doing. The old lady had already worked hard enough to deal with the cloud. When someone from Qin''s side came to look for the old lady, Caiqing stopped all the people from going in. Several people talked to Caiqing, and Caiqing''s voice seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth: "since Master Lu Chen has gone to the eldest master, Miss Jin''s disappearance must have something to do with him. If the old lady knows about it, the old master is afraid that it is really over. Dare you bother the old lady?" A few people listen, dare not, clip tail to go. Caiqing is worried and calls a few servant girls to come over. "You go to see the grand master''s courtyard. If Master Lu Chen has anything to tell you, just do it." For two days, the door of the room had not been opened. The maids stood outside, afraid to speak. In the past two days, screams have been heard in the room. You don''t have to look at it to know what''s going on inside, but no one dares to go in. A servant girl sent rice, the door did not open, the meal was placed at the door. Lu Shen''s lip was dry and cracked, and the wound on his shoulder solidified and split again and again. Lu Yuan can''t carry the dripping water from land and sea. Lu Shen didn''t solve it all at once. Instead, he slowly consumed it. He took a knife and gouged out the meat on Lu Hai. Looking at the bloody scene, Lu Yuan fainted directly. When he woke up, he found that Lu Chen was still gouging out. He almost didn''t breathe again. Lu Hai could bear it at first. By the next day, Lu Shen''s knife had reached the root of his leg. Lu Shen''s voice was hoarse. When he spoke, he felt like he was burned by fire. "If I go down this knife, it''s really late. Are you sure you don''t say it, land and sea?" The sea and the land turned their faces. Lu Chen sneered, without any paste. The knife is very fast with the wind. When he was about to touch the clothes of the land and sea, he suddenly opened his eyes and saw it. At the moment, his mind was blank. He had no sense of his legs for a long time, but he was still afraid of it. "Wait!" Lu Shen''s hand is very stable. Even though he is fast, he still holds the knife. "One chance, if you don''t say it, it''s gone." Lu Hai''s forehead was sweating and his body was sweating. Now he really believed that Lu Shen would do it. He''s so desperate that he doesn''t want his own hands. "On the outskirts of the city, through the woods, there''s a thatched cottage by the river. It''s there." With that, Lu Hai was not reconciled. Lu Chen said, "good." The hand rises the knife falls, the blood spatters. The knife changed its position and thrust into the thigh of land and sea. Land and sea fainted directly. Several members of the Xie family are in Lu Fu, and they haven''t found anyone for two days. After seeing Lu Chen''s body covered with blood, he was shocked. Lu Chen took a look at Lu and said, "she''s in the north suburb of the city." Knowing who he was talking about, Lu immediately ignored the others and asked excitedly, "really?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 "Well." With that, he walked on. Xie Yu had never seen Lu Chen, but he also heard the name from Lu and Yun pan pan. He has seen all the Lu family members. What he has not seen should be Lu Shen. Originally worried about his sister, Lu Chen''s face was haggard, his lips were cracked, and his eyes were full of red blood. The whole person seemed to fall down in the next second. And he splashed blood on his body, also on his shoulder, blood has been soaked in the back there, looking at feel embarrassed. Xie Yu touched his nose and asked, "you are so Not going to rest? " He only heard the other side drop a sentence: "Hibiscus important." Then, the whole person as if with the wind, in an instant disappeared. Xie Yu looked puzzled. He looked at the Lu family beside him and asked her, "Niang, am I Jin Jin''s brother?" In exchange for Lu''s violent Chestnut: "do you know? If there is anything wrong with your sister, I will... " In the middle of it, she suddenly changed her words, "you can''t live." Xie Yu: How come one or two, as if they are pushing him out? Lu looked at the direction of Lu Chen''s departure and sighed. Lu Chen, the child, probably really likes hibiscus. ¡­¡­ Today is the third day of the cloud. During the three days, the two bandits treated her fairly well. In addition to not letting her go out, they almost responded to their requests, but their food was a little poor. She was still wondering when they let her go. But the estimate depends on land and sea. She was a little bit homesick. She knocked on the door, and people outside were used to it. She said, "hungry or thirsty? I won''t let you out anyway Cloud Pan Pan answers: "thirsty." A bowl of water came in. Cloud pan pan pan head down when drinking water, hand a shake, hand bowl almost fell down. I haven''t found it before. Why does the black pattern on the wrist grow so fast? What''s wrong with Lu Chen? Cloud pan pan, the heart is very flustered, she was not easy to eliminate the blackening value, to rise back. Quickly put down the bowl in her hands, she rushed to, hands hard to knock on the door. She used to be quiet, but now suddenly she is so abnormal that the two bandits are startled. As soon as she is about to open the door to have a look, she listens to Yun''s general saying: "let me out!" "Dream!" said the two bandits Heart: we also want to let it go. These days, it''s hard enough. Those who were tied up in the past are not afraid. They don''t have to worry too much. They can scare themselves to death. That''s good. They serve her just as they serve their ancestors. The point is, they can''t waste their time because they haven''t given the rest of the money. Cloud Pan Pan called twice again, and the people outside did not agree. She knew they wouldn''t let her go. She turned left and right inside the room, and finally her eyes fell on the bowl. There is another way to try. She picked up the bowl and held it high. As soon as she let go, the bowl fell to pieces. She picked up one of them and made a gesture to her wrist. Chinese cabbage smelled something unusual and asked alertly, "the host is big, what do you want to do?" Cloud Pan''s hands stopped and asked the cabbage, "are you worried and afraid now?" "Yes, yes." Pakchoi thinks that the cloud is extensive and accurate, and continues to ask, "so what are you going to do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 The cloud still doesn''t answer it. Two people outside heard the sound of things smashing, but they didn''t care much about it. They just thought she lost her temper inside. I didn''t think about suicide. After all, during this period of time, according to their observation, the little girls inside were better than their psychological quality. How could they commit suicide. Yun pan gnawed his teeth and made a cut in his wrist. This body is delicate and tender. When you stroke lightly, you can see the blood immediately. The flesh turned outward, and the red meat inside was clear. The Chinese cabbage is muddled for a while, then yells: "host is big, you don''t want to be upset!" No response. It doesn''t seem critical enough. Cloud Pan Pan increased his strength and made a heavy stroke on his wrist, which made the wound even bigger this time. The blood flowed down quickly, and soon dyed a pile of dead grass in front of him red. She was not afraid to die, but the pain was real, and it made her body tremble. But, still did not respond. I don''t know how many strokes I''ve made. The flow of blood made her feel cold and weak. She sat on the ground and continued to move. The cabbage in the brain is still calling her, and she can''t hear her clearly. Gradually, she fell on the ground. Looking at the wound on her hand, she murmured: "not yet?" Was it just an accident at that time? If it was an accident, would she die here? What about Lu Shen, Lu Shen? In a flash, a warm current poured into her body, which flowed in her body. The clouds are wide, the eyes are wide, and the lips are slightly open. succeed. She didn''t know how long it would last, but she just tapped her fingertip on her wrist to stop the blood on her hand. Then, with a wave of his hand, the wooden door, which was already broken, suddenly fell down. The two bandits were startled at the sound. When they saw the clouds coming out of it, they couldn''t close their mouths. What''s the matter? You''ve knocked the door down? Cloud Pan Pan Pan looks at two bandits, fingertips a Yang, two people all fly to mid air. This kind of supernatural event makes two people extremely scared, looking at the cloud is like seeing the ghost. "You are too much." The two bandits flew forward and hit the wall of the house. They fell to the ground, spitting blood. That''s enough. The cloud didn''t continue to do anything to them, it just erased the memory they saw. It''s time to go back. When you fly into the woods, the spell suddenly disappears. Cloud Pan Pan lying on the ground, murmured: "dare you more pit?" She passed out when she was over loaded. When the party arrived at the woods, Lu Chen walked away from them. Before they had reached the middle of the journey, they suddenly saw a yellow streak of goose lying not far away. His heart throbbed and ran at full speed. His little girl was lying on the ground, covered with ashes. He picked her up and saw her eyes close, and her pink face turned pale. When he saw her down hand, his sight could not be moved. The wrists of both hands are full of scars, deep and shallow, and bones can be seen in deep places. The blood on it has coagulated. It''s not that he hasn''t seen blood, but he''s never been so afraid to see it. Lu Chen frowned with an imperceptible panic in his tone. "Hibiscus, hibiscus, hibiscus." The cloud felt something in her face. Slowly open your eyes, you can see Lu Shen''s dark eyes. Chapter 215 There was a sense of relief. Cloud Pan Pan''s body curled up in his arms. After Lu Shen felt it, he hugged her harder. After a while, he heard her call him "brother Lu Chen." "Well." He reached out and plucked the tangled hair on her cheek and said, "I''m here. I''m here. Don''t be afraid." Cloud Pan Pan Pan in his arms, slightly shook his head, and then asked: "is it land and sea?" She didn''t call him uncle this time. She knew that the land and sea were not only aimed at her, but also at land sinking. He is not a good man. "It''s him." Yun Fanpan didn''t say anything more. She stretched out her hand and failed several times. Finally, she took a breath and said to Lu Chen: "I have a purse on my waist. Help me with it." Lu Chen took it down according to Yan. The purse is blue and embroidered with dark green lotus leaves and pink lotus. She handed the purse to her, but she said with a smile: "for you, osmanthus cake, last time you did not eat, I think, now must let you eat." Lu Chen pursed his lips, with a layer of mist in his eyes. He breathed in gently and exhaled again to keep her from noticing her own abnormality. Until the clouds were all over and fainted again. He wanted to clench his hand, but he was afraid to crush the sweet scented osmanthus cake that she had brought with her. He had a lot to say to her, to this silly girl. He wanted to say that he had tasted the sweet scented osmanthus cake a long time ago. It was very sweet. He wants to say, he''s not that good. He also wanted to say, hibiscus, will you marry me? He tucked his purse into his arms. He held the clouds in his arms and walked out step by step. Lu and they found the thatched hut, but did not see the clouds. Only two people were lying on the ground with blood on the ground. Xie Yu kicked people out of the ground and asked, "where''s my sister?" "Who is your sister?" said the man on the ground Xie Yu suddenly some impatient: "Xie Jin Jin, a 14-year-old girl." Then they knew who he was talking about. Isn''t it the girl they tied up? The family came to the door, they did not dare how to go in, a look, no one. But I can''t remember what happened. My brain is blank. Looking at the broken door on the ground, they looked at each other and thought, can''t they meet any chivalrous women who can master martial arts? Xie Yu see two people do not know, let the next to take them away. Lu Chen went back to the house with the cloud, took her to his room, and immediately sent someone to go to the doctor. Let servant girl go to inform old lady Lu again, say person found. She wanted to reassure Mrs. Lu, but she came all the way. When she saw her granddaughter lying on the bed, her tears suddenly fell. "My hibiscus, who in the end did the good thing? It''s really killing." The doctor came soon. When he bandaged yunpan, he fainted, but when he applied the medicine, he felt pain more or less. Lu Chen had no choice but to grasp his hand. However, his face was no better than that of yunpan. When Mrs. Lu saw the wound on her hand, her tears began to drop like no money. Now Xie Yu and Lu are back. Hearing the words of the family members, he ran to this side. After that, the Lu family, like old lady Lu, cried there. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 Xie Yu''s heart is not very taste, lying on the bed is his beloved sister, but also suffered from such a serious injury. If Lu Chen doesn''t know where she is and they go late, will they Thinking of this, Xie Yu suddenly thought of something. A few steps forward, he lowered his voice and asked Lu Chen, "since you know where Gejin is, do you know who did it?" The Lu family and Mrs. Lu stopped crying and looked at Lu Chen with tears in their eyes. A room full of people''s eyes were focused on him, as if they could solve the man as soon as he said the name. Lu Chen said, "land and sea." A name they didn''t expect. Several people said with one voice: "a Hai (big brother) (big uncle)?" Lu Chen nodded softly: "it''s him. I shut him up for two days before he told me." It''s embarrassing. Xie Yu didn''t like his uncle very much. After all, he had done a lot of ridiculous things. It''s true that he loves his sister, but his mother and grandmother are on top of him. Even if he wants to do something, he should also care about them. Lu''s face was helpless, and he was also a little annoyed with his brother. Only old lady Lu. Her face was tangled, with her granddaughter on one side and her son on the other. However, when she saw Lu Shen, she had a decision in her heart. My son has done a lot of ridiculous things over the years, and now he has done things that hurt his family twice in a row. She didn''t know if he would do something more disappointing next. Mrs. Lu closed her eyes and then opened them again, just like the vigorous and vigorous mistress of the Lu family more than 20 years ago. "No matter friendship, just right or wrong." In a word, everyone understood Mrs. Lu''s idea. Everyone was silent, but their hearts were relieved. After the doctor was done with yunpan, they asked the doctor to bandage Lu Shen''s shoulder again. The doctor was over fifty years old, and sighed repeatedly when he was bandaging the clouds. At that time, Lu Shen''s shoulder was bloody and fleshy, and there were some places where the clothes and meat were directly stuck together. He immediately blew his beard and glared: "do you want this hand?" Lu Chen was silent and directly stretched out his hand to tear off the clothes on the meat. No one could bear to look directly at him. Instead, Lu Chen did not wrinkle his face. He blinked his eyelashes gently, and his eyes did not move away from the cloud. The doctor seemed to see something. He shook his head and didn''t say anything. He concentrated on bandaging Lu Chen''s shoulders. Not only the doctor, but also Xie Yu saw something fishy. He looked at Lu and asked her with his eyes. Lu''s mouth was right: he likes your sister. At the moment, Lu Yu doesn''t know what to do with his lips, but he doesn''t know what to do. What can you say? The other side looks handsome, but he risked his life to save his sister. Staying with his sister makes people feel very compatible. What else can he say? It is estimated that Lu thinks so, so looking at Lu Chen is the same as looking at her son-in-law. When Lu Chen finished dressing, Lu advised him, "ah Chen, would you like to have a rest?" Lu Chen shakes his head and looks firm: "we wait for Hibiscus to wake up." She doesn''t wake up. He doesn''t worry. Even if he was already exhausted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 Seeing that he was determined to do so, Lu refused to stop him. He supported the old lady and gave Xie Yu a look. A group of people went out of Lu Chen''s house. Lu Chen leaned against the pillar of the bed curtain and took out the purse in his arms. This time, the osmanthus cake is not as complete as before. Bite, eat to the mouth, half sweet and half bitter. After all, he didn''t finish it. As long as he thought that it was brought by her, his heart was not taste. Can not taste, swallow, became a thorn, stuck in the heart. He put the rest of the osmanthus cake into it. He looked at the purse and felt under the pillow she was pillowing. I feel a pink purse. Two pink and one green are next to each other. Lu Chen was happy at last. He held two bags and turned to see the clouds. She was still sleeping, her face was not as good as before, her breath was not steady, sometimes fast and sometimes slow, and her bright red lips were like petals that had lost their color. Lu Shen''s head gradually approached her. The hand holding the purse tightened unconsciously. When kissing her lip, Lu Shen can''t control it. His eyelashes are shaking up and down like crow feathers, and the eyelashes sweep her face. Knowing that she would not wake up, Lu Chen still held his breath subconsciously. After that, he gently pried open her lip with the tip of his tongue and sucked repeatedly. When I raise my head again, I look satisfied. ¡­¡­ Cloud Fanpan felt that he had slept for a long time. When she woke up, the tone of Chinese cabbage seemed to be the same as having not seen her for hundreds of years. The voice of pakchoi was very excited: "the host is big. You finally wake up. I thought I couldn''t see you. You don''t know. I almost didn''t scare me to death before." She was confused by a series of "you" in Chinese cabbage. What''s more, when he talked about it, he began to cry directly. Clouds coax it: "I have discretion, don''t be sad, if I am going to die, I will be the first to inform you." Pakchoi was comforted and didn''t cry. Thinking a turn, thought of what, and cried: "that will die, ah, this kind of notice is not friendly at all." "Anyway, I can''t die. If I cry again, I''m really noisy by you." It was silent at once, and did not utter a single tone. Thinking of the wound on her hand, she moved her arm. Just move, the arm was held. It was Lu Chen. Lu Chen''s eyes were full of joy, and his face was like a string that had been strained for a long time, and suddenly relaxed. She didn''t expect Lu Chen to be by her side. After a closer look, she found that this was Lu Chen''s room. Just wanted to speak, Lu Chen pinched his lip. She just woke up. Lu Chen didn''t want her to talk more. Originally did not wake up, he was worried, now see her all right, but hope that she has more rest. Seeing her puzzled, Lu Chen took off her shoes and socks and dirty robe and lay down beside her. Put her injured hand on his body to avoid being pressed. He leaned over and hugged her falsely and said: "I''m so tired. Let me sleep for a while." She didn''t know that before this, Lu Chen had not slept for two days, and his wound had been opened. Seeing that Lu Chen was really tired, he was afraid that he would not sleep, so he had to force himself to sleep again. After she fell asleep, Lu Shen released her and changed to lie on her side. Just a moment ago, it pressed the wound on my shoulder. Fortunately, she sleeps fast, so there should be no crack, just a little pain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 They had a good night''s sleep. It''s not very peaceful on the land and sea side. He was tortured by Lu Shen for two days, and then he fainted directly. When he woke up, he was carried to the bed, but the wound was not treated. His son Lu Yuan was still lying on the ground. He swears and swears. Those maids don''t dare to get close to him. Lu Hai is also quarreled and scolds Lu Yuan as a waste. Lu Yuan may have been dissatisfied for a long time. He thinks that he is an innocent victim and is implicated by him. Lu Yuan didn''t hesitate to rebuke him. His words were even more harsh. Later, Lu Yuan mentioned Lu Shen again, blaming Lu Hai for his incompetence and failing to solve Lu Shen earlier, which made him look like this. Lu Hai thought about what he had brought Lu Chen back for, and then looked at his son. He was very cold hearted. More chilling still later, the old lady there was someone to inform him, let him change yard. The courtyard that was replaced was an old yard empty from Lu''s residence. It was far away from the courtyard here, and no one passed by all the year round. It''s obvious what the old lady means. Lu Hai, who has been in high spirits for half a life, is unwilling to come to such an end. When he wanted to find the old lady, his leg was hurt and it was inconvenient for someone to carry it. As a result, the old lady closed the door and didn''t see him. Finally, Caiqing came out and said to him, "the old lady said that you have done so many wrong things. It''s time to reflect on yourself. When will master Lu Chen and Miss Jin lose their anger, and when will you be released?" Give up your son for a granddaughter and a grandson who just came back. Land and sea almost fainted. However, they couldn''t get back to the sky. They carried him directly to another yard, locked him, and left him alone. After that, Qin''s family also came to see him several times. Seeing that he really couldn''t come out, he planned to leave with him. If he refused, the Qin family made trouble to the old lady. The old lady decided to let her go. The Qin family didn''t even want her son Lu Yuan, and went back to her mother''s house directly. ... after half a month of cultivation in Lu Shen''s room. Originally she was going to her own yard, but Lu Shen said that he had shoulder pain and wanted to be with her. Lu didn''t know what Lu Chen was up to. It was just that he and his daughter, one injured his shoulder, the other his wrist, and the other two, how funny they looked. In addition, she had already acquiesced in the matter between them, and simply ignored it. Cloud Pan Pan stayed with Lu Chen, but the bed she was sleeping in was the newly moved bed. The servant girl comes in to change the dressing for Yun pan pan. The wound on Yun Pan Pan''s wrist has begun to scab. It doesn''t matter much. On the contrary, Lu Shen had his shoulder wound split once, and the wound healed slowly. The weather was hot and itchy. He could bear it and say nothing. It was not until the doctor came to change his dressing and saw the clue that he would say it, but it was a trivial matter. When the doctor saw him looking at the cloud covered wound, his face was distressed. His wound was more serious and terrifying. On the contrary, his face was calm, which was inevitably funny. If you want to scare him, don''t you think it was the same when you were young? He just told him not to exert himself, otherwise he would be better. Lu Chen nodded his head in a cooperative manner. As soon as the doctor left, he let Yun Pan Pan sit down. She wanted to see Lu Chen''s wound. As soon as she got close, she was pulled to his lap and sat down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 Two people''s forehead against the forehead, hair entangled, his hand unconsciously grasps her wrist. His fingertips touched the edge of the bandage, and he took her hand and gave her a kiss on the delicate skin near her wrist. He didn''t ask her if it hurt, but she knew that he was asking. She learned Lu Shen''s way and kissed Lu Shen''s shoulder across her clothes. Lu Chen was stunned, and then his eyes were stained with starlight. Another month later, the weather turned cold. She didn''t need to take medicine. However, Lu Shen''s shoulder didn''t get better. After that, she found that Lu Chen didn''t take good care of his shoulder at all. She moved out of Lu Shen''s yard. Half a month later, Lu Shen''s shoulder was almost healed. Before and after the new year''s Eve, she had to go back to Xie''s house. On the second day of the first month, the Lu family knew that she wanted to see Lu Chen, so she took her back to Lu Fu. Red lanterns were hung in front of the gate of Lu Fu and small lanterns were hung on the corridor, which made the evening very festive. She went to Lu Shen, and heard that Lu Chen had gone to the courtyard of Luhai. After land and sea were locked up, she had not heard the name for a long time. When she passed by, Lu Hai''s room light was on. She hid her lantern behind the tree. She also found a place to hide herself, hoping to give Lu Shen a little surprise. It was a long time before Lu Shen came out. He was covered in a cloak, which could be seen from under it. He was wearing a red robe. She gave him the pair of boots he was wearing. Lu Chen''s eyes were clear, half of his ink hair was hanging behind him, his thin lips were slightly pursed, and the corners of his lips were red. It was not like when he first came that his lips were always bloodless. However, she found that Lu Shen''s face was not very good. Instead of going out, she chose to wait for him to leave behind the tree. Lu Shen passes by, pauses for a moment, and then leaves. She carried the red lantern, put it outside the door, pushed the door in. Lu Haizhi''s front leg was injured. Although Mrs. Lu shut him up, she didn''t treat him badly. She didn''t have any freedom. After that, she sent a doctor to see him. It''s just that Lu Hai was in a bad mood and did not cooperate with the treatment. After that, he repeatedly fell ill and couldn''t stand up in cold weather. He had to lie in bed, and the fire basin was put by the bedside all the time. After she went in, land and sea did not look at her. I thought she was Lu Chen. After finding out that she was not, she asked, "it''s really strange today. You two and one come to see me." Cloud Pan Pan asked him, "why did you want to have me kidnapped at that time?" The little girl''s question amused him, and he didn''t mean to refuse to answer: "my good son, Lu Chen, don''t you like it? If he kidnaps you, he will suffer. Why do you say "I don''t understand that much more." Cloud of hands in the sleeve, she looked at the fire pot, inside the flashing fire let her eyes become bright, "he is your son, why do you do this to him?" Lu Hai described him as thin and thin, his cheeks sunken in and his eyes large and inanimate. He gritted his teeth and said, "who admits he is my son? He is a wild animal without father and mother. I had known that the end would be like this. I would rather he had been poisoned by the medicine I sent at the beginning, better than now. " The land and sea swore for half a day, his face twisted. Standing there in the clouds, there are still some can not digest. Finally, she understood. The medicine Lu Chen drank at that time turned out to be poison, which his father asked him to drink. How desperate was he then? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 She finally understood why Lu Chen''s blackening value was so high at that time. Maybe he had been looking forward to his father and fantasizing about it. But these expectations and fantasies, along with the bowl of poison, were shattered. After Lu Hai scolded him, he began to cry again. He was very sad. This time, the clouds were in full swing, but there was no movement at all. Lu Hai could not get out of bed, but cried: "Gejin, my good niece, your grandmother loves you the most. Would you please go and ask her to let her go? The eldest uncle is in pain every day... " land and sea have food and drink and people are waiting on them, which makes them feel painful. Then what he did before, the people he hurt, would not be painful? Cloud pan pan, eyes firm, reply: "I don''t want to do this at all, please spend your old age here." She turned and walked out the door. Outside the vast white, she stood at the door, toward the palm of her hand, and immediately turned into a cloud of fog. It''s cold. Unprecedented cold. She bent down and lifted the lantern on the ground. Step by step, she stepped on the footprints before the land sank. When she got out of the yard, she suddenly heard Lu Shen''s voice. "Cold or not?" He turned his head in surprise and saw Lu Chen leaning against the wall and looking at her. See her face at a loss, smile, the lantern red light on his face, let him with a smile more than a trace of amorous feelings, his face is also set off red. He took off his cloak and put it on her. She is also wearing red today. Her upper body is a short red jacket, and her lower body is a satin skirt with cotton. Before seeing the land and sea, she is not cold. Lu Chen didn''t ask her why she was here, but the clouds were confused. "Brother Lu Chen, didn''t I see you go?" Lu Chen replied, "well, I left. When I left, I saw you hiding behind the tree." His eyes fell on the red lantern in her hand. When the clouds were in full swing, they suddenly realized. Lu Chen took the red lantern from her hand and held her hand. As they walked forward together, the clouds touched his icy hands. They couldn''t help thinking that his face was not very good when he came out. Thought Lu Hai said something to stimulate him. She said, "brother Lu Chen, do you want new year''s gifts?" Lu Shen held out his other hand and spread it out. She was motioned to take out the present. A cloud of hands on the top, a small one. She stood on tiptoe and kissed the heavy lip. Lu Shen''s pupils contracted, and he soon spread the clouds against the rockery. Rockery also covered with snow, two people''s action is too big, snow Susu down, fell on the cloud over the body''s cape. They didn''t interrupt them at all. Lu Shen''s tongue swept through her teeth, hooked her tongue, and went deeper and deeper. Then he looked up and saw that her cheeks were red. She would be 15 years old after the new year. She was a big girl. In the past six months, her features and childishness gradually began to fade away. At the moment, she was like a flower in bud. Her eyelashes trembled, but there was no objection. Lu Chen chuckled and suddenly picked up her collar and gave her a kiss on the neck. There is still no objection. Lu Chen finally resisted his desire and sat down on the ground. He let the cloud come over and wrapped her in his arms. He told himself a secret when he was thinking about land and sea. In fact, his adoptive parents received money from land and sea, and they "sold" themselves to Lu Hai without hesitation. Lu Hai said that he was born with no one to care. He thought that Lu Hai was wrong after all. 17 years before, all the way through snow and thorns. The future, with her, nothing is bitter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 Yun Fanpan and Lu Chen have been married for half a year. Yun Fanpan suddenly thinks of his adoptive parents before Lu Chen. In her spare time, she said to Lu Chen, "brother Lu Chen, I want to see the place where you lived before tomorrow." She said it tactfully, but Lu Chen understood her meaning. It''s just that Lu Chen didn''t know what he thought, and his expression was dim for a moment. Afraid of being discovered by her, Lu Shen put a smile on his lips and asked, "do you want to go?" I really think about it. I''m afraid that Lu Chen will miss his home. It was, after all, where he had lived for so long. She whispered, but the expectation in her eyes could not be hidden. Although forced not to think about those bad things, but to see her so looking forward to the appearance, Lu Shen''s heart also softened down. "Yes, yes, but you have to grant me a request." "What?" "Tell me to listen to my husband?" With that, he listened attentively, as if convinced that she would cry. She is used to calling Lu Chen so much that she can''t call him out in front of him. Finally, she made a quick and low voice. Lu Chen only heard a little, but when he knew that she was calling, he didn''t embarrass her. He only said, "I''ll take you tomorrow." ... the place where Lu Chen lives is just in the countryside. To get to the place he lives, he has to go through a large field without even a path. The crops in the field have been cut off and only piles are left. Lu Chen is afraid of the cloud and stumbles. He wants to hold her. The clouds are all over the place, but they won''t. She is not a porcelain doll. She is not so delicate. She stumbled twice along the way. Lu Chen followed her and tried to reach out to help her several times. Finally, she stood firm by herself. After succeeding in the field, she stood on it and gave Lu Chen a proud smile. He suddenly thought of the two bandits who kidnapped her a year ago. At that time, the two bandits said that during the two days when they kidnapped her, she didn''t cry or make any noise, and she didn''t look like an ordinary girl at all. At that time, he knew that she had never been a little girl to be protected. Or, he always knew. Most of the time, there is a heart that wants to protect people in her small body. The countryside is sparsely populated, and occasionally someone passes by. Seeing the clouds and heavy clothes, the expression on his face is very strange, and then he lowers his head and rushes by. Yunfanpan walked with Lu Chen and came to a family after a muddy road. There is a fence outside the yard. There are some gaps in some places. They have not been rebuilt. They just block them with something. There are only two thatched houses, one large and one small. In the sky above one of the thatched houses, smoke curled from the kitchen. "Anybody?" She raised her voice. After several shouts, a man came out of the hut. It was a woman. The woman lowered her head, wrapped her hair with a cloth towel, and said, "who is busy? I''m really bored to death." Only when she reached the wooden fence door did she look up, with wrinkles on her eyes and forehead. When she first saw the clouds, she was still stunned for a moment. When she saw Lu Chen standing beside her, the woman''s face changed greatly and her eyes were filled with guilt. She only looked at Lu Chen once, then she looked away. The hands also unconsciously wiped on the body. Lu Chen didn''t have any emotion in his eyes. He just nodded to her. When the woman saw that she was dressed up, she knew that she must be a lady of a big family. She opened the door quickly and asked them to go in. Entering the room, she saw a middle-aged man chopping firewood in it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 There is also a teenager sitting at a small wooden table, impatient, urging the woman to cook quickly. Hearing the sound, the man wiped the sweat on his face and asked the woman, "who is it?" The woman did not speak. The man raised his head and saw Lu Shen. The rusty axe fell to the ground. "Lu... Lu Shen?" A ghost face. "Well." The boy noticed them. He knew Lu Chen, but his eyes were not very friendly. But I think cloud Pan Pan looks good-looking. My eyes almost didn''t stick to cloud pan pan. After the woman cooked a meal, there was little water, and the dish was just a green vegetable. The boy kept clamoring for meat. The woman yelled at the boy and said with a smile, "sorry, we didn''t make any extra food..." Yun pan waved his hand: "we are not hungry." After a while, Lu Chen said to her, "would you like to visit other places? The scenery here is very good. " Cloud Pan Pan nods, waiting for Lu Chen to go out first, but the woman stops her. "Are you Lu Chen''s friend?" she asked yunpan Yun Fanpan didn''t reply, but she shivered and looked scared. "In fact, we don''t want to do this either. It''s just that we are short of money. The kids eat a lot and ask for money to buy meat. Lu Chen went to a big family and it was very good." At that time, the man came over and said that Lu Chen was his son. The other party''s Brocade and jade robe must be rich or expensive. According to the law, they have to confirm it, but the man seems to be impatient, and then he gives them money. They don''t even think about it. They even coax and cheat Lu Chen to follow him. Then for a while, they did feel guilty. If that person is doing bad things, is Lu Shen unsafe? But looking at his son''s happy face, the guilt gradually disappeared. Cloud pan fan Leng, the middle-aged man also said: "we have used up the money, we are not doing the right thing, received the money and gave Lu Chen to the man, but at least we have raised him for such a long time, we always have to live." "Actually..." she didn''t come here for this. But there seems to be no need to say it. She seems to know something else. "Does Lu Chen know?" She has a hoarse voice. The woman shook her head. "I don''t know." How dare they tell Lu Chen? It''s embarrassing enough. Although Lu Chen was raised by them, he did a lot of hard work in their family. After careful consideration, they didn''t give him anything, and finally sold him for money. Now he is a young master of a big family. If he knows about it, it will be even worse. "Thank you. Please don''t tell him later. Excuse me." Turning to leave and walking to the door, she suddenly added, "I''m his wife." The couple watched her leave without saying a word. Lu Chen has already gone outside the fence. He is tall and straight. Although he is only 18 years old, he is more stable and mature than adults, and occasionally shows his child appearance in front of her. Before him, he had a much more bitter life than his peers. She trotted over and took his hand. Lu Chen asked her, "why did you come out so long?" Cloud Pan Pan shakes his head: "nothing, my husband, let''s go and see other places." This sound is very loud, compared with yesterday''s perfunctory, this time to be more serious. Lu Chen wondered why she was so good. Looking back, the woman stood at the door and looked at them. He suddenly understood that she should know. Lu Chen took back his eyes, no longer nostalgic, bowed his head and gently said to cloud, "go, my husband will take you to see it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 Lu Chen has been particularly fond of practicing calligraphy recently. In the early morning of every day, after dinner, he would sit in front of his desk. It''s sad to see the clouds. It''s a good thing that he likes to practice calligraphy. The bad thing is, she agreed to his reward. When she thought of it, she felt very upset. At the moment, Lu Chen held his jaw with one hand, and his eyes were full of tears. He looked at himself with a smile on his face. "Hibiscus, which book shall we read today?" His voice was low and rambling, but with a sense of seriousness. "Brother Lu Chen, I don''t think we should combine work with rest. We can''t be too tired." He frowned slightly, his slender fingers unconsciously stroked the table, and said in a deep voice: "so..." as soon as he saw the play, the cloud nodded and said, "although I want you to learn more, I can''t bear you to work so hard all the time. You should have a proper rest for a while." The more you say it, the more you think it is. Lu Shen bent his eyes and said, "OK." After he got up, he did not know where to take a kite. It was a goldfish like kite. It was not perfect, but it was also decent. She looked at the kite and felt familiar. Isn''t this the little goldfish she drew on paper before? She only showed it to Lu Chen alone. So this kite is made by Lu Shen? Lu Chen asked her, "do you want to fly a kite?" I want to fly a kite. It''s just that the waist is a little sour. She struggled for two times and simply gave up the struggle: "OK, fly a kite." There is an open space in the suburbs, where the scenery is very beautiful, there are grasslands and rivers. Here is Lu Zhi who told her that Lu Zhi became a relative before the new year, and seldom went back to Lu Fu. Recently, I heard that she was happy and was treated like a treasure at her husband''s house. It was noon at the moment. Because it was spring, the sun was not big. The sun just fell on the grass, and the river nearby was dyed with color. Lu Chen holds the bamboo strips. She leads the line and runs forward. Lu Chen stood there watching her running back. After a long time, the cloud came back dejectedly. It''s not that they are useless, but that kites are not easy to use. Lu Chen took her kite and asked, "do you want me to help you?" "Yes," he said Soon after, the kite flew into the sky. At first, she looked at Lu Shen''s face and couldn''t move her eyes. When she found that the kite was flying into the sky, she focused on flying the kite. Lu Chen quietly walked behind her and picked her up. "Work and rest. It''s time to work." Cloud Pan Pan felt a short body, directly by the land sink pressure on the ground. "Lu... Brother Lu Chen..." "eh?" Lu Chen answered her, but his hands did not decrease. He had arranged all this long before that. Today, no one will disturb them. Probably in order to revenge her today''s trick, yunpan bears his in and out, and refuses to call out. Lu Chen''s movements became slower and slower, and her face became more and more red. I can''t hold the kite string in my hand. Lu Shen''s hair band was loose, and several strands of hair fell down. His eyes were burning and his lips were slightly moist. He gently licked the corners of his lips. Then he reminded her, "hibiscus, don''t let go, or the kite will fly." The spirit of some scattered clouds immediately gathered again. Well, it''s made by Lu Chen. It can''t be released. Seeing that her attention was back, Lu Chen began to serve her attentively. In the end, she didn''t hold the kite. Before she fell asleep, she mumbled two words. When Lu Chen hears this, he breaks off yunpan''s kite holding hand and looks at the palm of his hand. The palm is still white and tender, with only a slight trace. He bowed his head and pecked her in the palm of her hand, then looked at her ruddy face with thin sweat, but could not resist pecking on her face. Finally, another kiss fell on her forehead. His dark eyes were full of his wife. The kite has no idea where to fly. The sky is blue and the sun is just right. As like as two peas, decided to go back and make a kite. Or she''ll really get angry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 "Ho ho ho." Something in the ear is making a slight cry. At the same time, there was tearing and chewing. The sound was a little rough, and it came from more than one place. Open your eyes to the blue sky, no clouds, breeze. The smell in the air is not as beautiful as the scenery. With the smell of blood and decay, it makes people nauseous. She got up from the ground and finally found the source of the sound. Two people are squatting on the ground, one left and one right, holding something with blood in their hands and sending them to their mouths. In front of them were two bodies that had been cut open. It seems to have heard the voice of the clouds, the two people suddenly turned back. Their eyes were dull, their eyes were blank, their eyes were white, and their skin showed a blue and white color. One of them had a piece of meat on his face, and the right cheek was obviously rotten. They are not people. Cabbage: "it''s terrible, it''s bloody. It''s mosaic." Cloud pan pan also feels disgusting, but I don''t know why, but I don''t feel afraid. The two things suddenly stood up, went awkwardly to the cloud, and handed her the bloody things. "Don''t, don''t mention it. You can taste it yourself," cloud said But the sight could not be moved any more. Why do you think it looks delicious? It''s not those things that make her really sick, it''s the thought of herself. I don''t know why, seeing those things, she still felt a little hungry. It''s just not right. "Cabbage, pass on the story to me." When the cabbage is mosaic, it doesn''t feel disgusting. Tongsheng is bright again. Li Yin, a sophomore, was given two days off as the school was nearing the end of the term. At first it was fine, and the next morning everything began to go wrong. At seven or eight in the morning, it was still dark, which had never happened before. Li Yin''s parents did not go to work, so they watched TV at home. This strange phenomenon is also on TV news, which seems to be happening all over the country. Until noon, the sky finally got a little light, just like the dawn, the East was as white as fish belly. However, this is not the coming of light, but the birth of darkness. At first, there was only biting. Later, those who were bitten began to bite people, just like the spread of a virus. In less than three days, it quickly swept the whole city. Scientists call this the end of the day. God''s punishment for human beings. There is no solution. The original stable social order has been completely disrupted. In order to survive, human beings flee from place to place, just to make themselves live one more day, even if they don''t know whether they will become such monsters in the next second. As long as the body can move, even if the body is dead, it will "live" again. This kind of thing called "zombie" has become the natural enemy of mankind. Just when people thought that human beings were going to die, human beings began to wake up to powers. But not everyone will be so lucky, some people have very powerful destructive powers, some people are just auxiliary powers. More people don''t even have powers. All over the country began to create bases to attract powerful powers. After Li Yin and her parents stayed at home for a month, there was no more food at home. They heard about the southern base in the radio and decided to go there together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 On the way, however, they were chased by zombies, and the three were forced to separate. Li Yin''s parents, in order not to let her be hurt, will lead the zombie group away. Li Yin was still bitten by the zombie. So she''s a zombie now. A zombie who likes to eat human flesh. Cloud Pan Pan looked down at his body. The original white shirt has been stained with gray, one by one, all stains, and a little blood. She knows where the zombie bit. He reached out and touched his shoulder. The clothes there were broken, and there were bitten wounds inside. You can also feel the tooth marks clearly on it. It''s just, it doesn''t hurt at all. That''s probably the benefit of being a zombie. However, at this juncture, human beings hate zombies to the bone, and wish to see one kill another. If human beings find out that she is a zombie, even if she will not hurt them, she will be attacked by them. The clouds were in full swing, and they left the place quickly. She ended up in a residential building. The situation in the residential buildings is not much better. With dried blood on the stairs and broken hands and feet, she avoided those places and found an open door. The house was a bit messy, but I don''t know if it was because the owner left in a hurry, so there was no zombie entering, and there was no blood. She found clean clothes in the house and bottled water in the kitchen. After wiping her body and changing into clean clothes, she had the courage to see her appearance. To her surprise, she was different from the zombies. She looked human. But if you look carefully, you can still tell. For example, her skin is much whiter than human, but also faintly blue, not very obvious. It''s not that there are no white people, which is nothing. The eyes are very big. The dark part of the eyes is bigger than normal people. The whole eyes look very bright. Looking at her hands, she moved her fingers, which were stiff and slow to move. But there''s no big problem, at least it won''t be seen. It seems that this body is special, just like zombies, like eating meat. Yunpan feels that life is beyond love. She took care of her hair which was over her shoulder. For a moment, she was at a loss. Where should she go now? Cloud pan pan can''t make up her mind and asks pakchoi. When she was reading, she had read the travel strategy and put it in her mind. Pakchoi: "find a place where flowers bloom in spring, face the sea, step on the fine sand with bare feet, bathe in the sun, hold red wine in hand, and enjoy the good time..." the cloud is extensive: "I just want to eat meat now." Cabbage shut up immediately. It had seen the two zombies eating meat before, and had not recovered. Now their host has become something like that, and they want to eat meat. Fortunately, it''s not human. It''s safe! Pan Yun finally decided to go south. Li Yin''s parents are separated from Li Yin. She doesn''t know whether they are alive or dead. If they are, they should go to the southern base. If there''s an accident... she still has to see it. Just look at it. After two days of walking, she found some advantages of zombies. I''m not tired. I''m hungry. Even if she wanted to eat meat now, she was hungry for two days, but she just thought, and did not faint from hunger. Once in a while, zombies approached her and seemed to want to say hello to her. She was afraid of being seen by human beings, so she dodged from a distance, leaving the zombie brother standing in the same place with a blank face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 At dusk, the clouds are full of clouds and I really don''t want to go. Not because she was tired, but because she was too slow. Originally, her body was slow in movement and slow in reaction. After walking for such a long time, she barely looked like a normal person. It''s just that I look weak, just like I''m out of strength. I don''t know how far the south base is from where she is. If I really want to go there, I''m afraid it won''t work. The Chinese cabbage sees her decadent appearance, suddenly surprised says: "host is big, I seem to hear the voice of the car." It has a good hearing, so it must be true. Cloud Pan Pan heart jump, and listen to cabbage said: "fast, host big, standing in the middle of the road, ready to touch porcelain at any time!" She''s walking in the middle of the road. After a while, I saw two cars coming. The car in front, after seeing her standing there, didn''t seem to want to stop at all. Instead, it began to accelerate. "Cabbage, do they want to hit directly?" Cabbage heart big, reply: "it doesn''t matter, even if really hit, the host will not die ah, anyway, you are now a zombie, they must not think of, ha ha ha." The cloud is extensive: "death is not death. In case the body is damaged, should she be connected in front of human beings? The picture is too beautiful to imagine. The clouds were in full swing and ran to one side. The car roared by without stopping. The cloud looked at the second car and saw a face from the window. The other person seems to have turned his head and looked at her. After two seconds in her face, the car drove away from her. Cabbage: "that was the designated target just now!" Cloud Pan Pan Pan, looking at the dust and go to the car, Na Na way: "the target is gone." She didn''t seem to see her face clearly, but she seemed familiar with her eyes. There seems to be such a face in the memory of the Lord. Cabbage quickly passed the plot of the designated target to yunpan. Li Xi, Li Yin''s brother, is not his own brother, but adopted. When Li Yin''s parents adopted Li Xi, he was only a little over a year old. Although Li Yin was born later, the Li family still treated Li Xi like a biological son. Until Li Xi went to university. He learned the truth. It turned out that he was not their child. He was just an outsider. Li Xi has a strong sense of self-esteem. After knowing the truth, he did not stop for a long time. Finally, he decided to go to a far away University. After that, he seldom went home. When the end of the world broke out, Li Xi was still out of town. Li Yin and her parents didn''t see Li Xi and didn''t even get a phone call. Afraid of family accidents, Li Xi finally returned from school to the Li family, the Li family had no one, he thought they had left him, so he left. One month after the end of his life, Li Xi fainted. When he woke up, he had another power. That power is so special that he can''t even use it himself. After that, he met a man named Qiu Shuo. Qiu Shuo gave his food to Li Xi. Li Xi quickly became friends with Qiu Shuo. Later, he told Qiu Shuo about his unusual abilities. Unlike Li Xi, Qiu Shuo has no powers. Qiu Shuo has no ability and can only do some of the most difficult work in the base, and the food they get is less. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 Finally, he told the secret of Lixi''s power to the scientists at the southern base. In exchange for their own interests. Li Xi was taken away by the scientists and tied to the platform. Scientists know what they are through. It''s capture. Take other people''s powers. The scientists looked at him like a baby. They thought they could dissect something out of Li Xi. Like the crystal nuclei in the brains of high-grade zombies. Li Xi finally died on the platform. This is not the end. Li Xi is reborn. Rebirth to the end of the outbreak of a month later. At that time, he had already possessed the power. With the memory of his previous life, he already knew how to use his power, and manipulated it skillfully. He hid his strength and followed a team on his way to the south base. His ultimate goal is revenge. Cloud Pan Pan felt it necessary to catch up. At least let Li Xi know that his family did not want to give up on him. If Li Yin''s parents knew that Li Xi had experienced so many things in his previous life, they would love him very much. Li Xi looked at the outside with his head on his side. There were several zombies wandering in the wheat field. When the people in the car saw it, he swore in a low voice: "how come there are zombies everywhere. It''s really bad luck." Li Xi didn''t speak. All the pictures in his mind were just seen. The girl stood blankly by the side of the road, watching him pass in front of her. He recognized her. She is Li Yin. He didn''t know why she was alone by the side of the road, but his mind was full of what he saw when he returned home in fear. They left, not a single letter left. Li Xi droops his eyes, and his eyes are covered with soft bangs. Confusion and struggle appeared on his face. Once again, he only wanted revenge. If he took her, it would be a burden, not only a burden, but also unnecessary danger to her. But - Li Xi pursed his lips and said to the driver, "there''s a gas station ahead. We''ll stop there." For his sudden suggestion, the driver asked in some doubt, "why?" Li Xi''s lips moved, but coldly dropped two words: "safe." There was no specific explanation, but no one asked again. They know Li Xi''s ability. When he first joined the team, he once said something. Later, no one believed him. At that time, they met a large number of wandering zombies and several of his companions were bitten. After that, they took a dubious attitude and reluctantly believed Li Xi. All the way after that, almost no zombie lineup like that happened. This young boy, however, has a very calm temperament. So there must be some truth in Li Xi''s saying so. When they got to the gas station, the two cars stopped. There is a hall in the gas station. It''s safe. Everyone goes in. After Li Xi went in for a while, he came out again. He leans on the side of the gas tank and looks at his watch from time to time. His blinking frequency is very slow, and his eyelashes will only move once in more than ten seconds. The people inside began to divide the food. Someone came out to call him. The setting sun shone on him and stretched his shadow. "Li Xi, come in to eat." Li Xi looked down at his watch again, took a breath gently, and replied, "wait a minute." Later, when I looked at the road, I finally saw the girl''s shaky figure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 I don''t know if I can catch up with the car. But fortunately, how to walk will not be tired, is greedy. Want to eat meat. Thinking about meat while walking, you don''t feel irritable. She has good eyes. After climbing the slope, she can see Li Xi standing at the gas station. Li Xi stood upright with one leg slightly bent and his back resting on the gas tank behind him. His posture was lazy and loose. He was wearing a shirt and a coat on the outside. He lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. Yun Fanpan''s heart is happy, adjust his walking posture, with his fastest speed to Li Xi that side of the sprint. Li Xi actually saw her for a long time. After seeing her figure, he immediately lowered his head. He didn''t know how to face her. Li Yin is his sister. When he knew that he was not a child of the Li family, he suffered and struggled. He told himself that this was not true. His family was so harmonious. However, knowing the truth and getting along with them will only make you feel embarrassed. He is not their child. Why should he enjoy the same treatment as Li Yin? Before he thought it out, he chose a university far away from home. He thought, in this way, he will always think clearly. But there''s no chance. The end of the world broke out. He went back to find them, but he didn''t find them. A deep sense of powerlessness, accompanied by the fear of being abandoned by them, left him at a loss. Later, when he arrived at the southern base, he was sent to the dissecting table and watched them scratch their bodies. The pain was deep in the bone marrow... when his memory was dying, he thought of them. Now I think of it, I still feel a little intimidating. The sound of footsteps began to sound, getting closer and closer. Li Xi heard the girl call himself: "brother." There is joy in the voice. Li Xi looked up with some complexity in his eyes. He called her "Li Yin." Even with a surname, but feel more cordial. That''s what he called her from childhood. Since I went to college, I seldom met her. This name has hardly been said from my own mouth. As soon as he called Li Yin, Yun Fanfan remembered one thing. Li Xi has already known that he is not her brother. Now he is in the end of the world. Even if he is a relative, he will fly separately when there is a disaster. What''s more, Li Xi is not her relative. If Li Xi thinks she is in trouble and wants to leave her... Where can she find Li Xi. No, definitely not. She must pretend that she doesn''t know about it. Well, Li Xi is her brother. The cloud rushed into Li Xi''s arms and hugged Li Xi''s waist. After she turned into a zombie, she also had a lot of strength. Li Xi was not ready for such a rush. She hit the gas tank heavily on her back, which made a dull noise. Li Xi a face surprised, feel cloud pan pan in front of his body rub two. He bowed his head and met her looking up. Their eyes were twisted together. The tail of her eyes Rose, and her eyes were shining like black pearls. "Brother, I miss you so much." Li Xi: "what''s the matter with you?"? Did I do a good job? Does it fully reflect the sister''s longing and love for her brother? " Pakchoi feels that he has been germinated by his own host. It said, "very good!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 Li Xi held her body in an awkward way and slightly opened the distance between them. He asked her unnaturally, "Why are you alone? What about mom and dad "They..." Yun pan lowered his head and simply told Li Xi about it. After that, she bit her lips and said, "brother, there was a change at that time. The three of us were waiting for you at home. Later, the food in the house was eaten up. My parents couldn''t help it. When they heard about the southern base mentioned in the radio, they thought maybe you had already gone there, maybe..." Li Xi was stunned. The dropped hand has become a fist. At the end of the day, he always knew it. How can they abandon themselves? In his last life, he didn''t think well enough, and he suddenly realized before he died. In fact, there is no need to think much about getting a new life now. If the people of the Li family really think that he is an outsider, how can they regard him as his own? At the end of the day, it''s just that he''s too humble. Seeing Yun Pan Pan''s sad face, Li Xi took her into his arms and comforted her clumsily: "it''s OK. They must be safe and sound. My brother will accompany you to the southern base and find them, OK?" The clouds nodded in his arms. Li Xi made up his mind that this time he must take good care of his family. What he didn''t have time to do in his last life, he should do well in this life. In the lobby of the gas station, there is food for one person on the table. Other people have dry bread and mineral water in their hands. The bread is hard to swallow. They can only eat and drink with water, and then they can barely eat. In the last days, even if the food is not delicious, we should also swallow it to preserve our physical strength. Any food is extremely precious. Wang Yu Guang caught sight of Li Xi coming in and said, "Li Xi, I put your food there." After that, he pointed to the table, and suddenly found that there was a person beside Li Xi. She is a girl. Her face is still clean. Although there is a little ash on her cheek, she is white and delicate, which makes people ignore the dust directly. Her face is a little baby fat, which makes people feel lovely. At the moment, she is obviously a little cramped, more people want to hold her in the arms to comfort. Not only Wang Yu, but other people in the team noticed the cloud. It''s just that his eyes are not as friendly as Wang Yu. Zou Li, with a cold face, said, "Li Xi, we don''t need useless people here. What do you do when you pick up a woman?" Zou Li had been in prison, and he had done all the work of killing and setting fire to others. Two or three people who had just entered the team were afraid of him. All the people in the line were very respectful to him. Zou Li''s ability is really good, regardless of his past, he is very rational, also very smart, cold-blooded and decisive enough, so he can manage the team well. For him, women are a drag now. Ugly women may also have some use, Jiao didi the most hindrance. With the appearance of women, his players will have conflicts. Li Xi is afraid of the clouds, and in his heart, his sister is just a student who has never been involved in the world. In the end of his last life, he was a boy for a long time. She was separated from her parents by herself, and she didn''t know how she came. If he had been born a little earlier, he might have been able to find them and meet them. Li Xi replied, "this is my sister, Li Yin." "Your sister?" Someone exclaimed that the man was the driver just now. The next chapter will be updated at 6 pm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 He has an impression of this girl. He was driving when he saw the other side standing on the road. A lonely, and a girl, looking at the strange poor. Originally wanted to stop the car, but Zou Li, sitting beside him, let him drive directly. Zou Li''s original words at that time were: "drive directly, don''t stop, wait a moment to see if she still leaves." Now seeing her, the driver is still a little guilty. Zou Li listened to Li Xi say it was his sister. He looked at them carefully. Later, she said in a strange tone: "sister? Li Xi, I don''t think you two look alike Although not explicitly said, but the meaning of the words has been very obvious. Zou Li didn''t believe what Li Xi said. He didn''t believe they were brothers and sisters. Li Xi himself did not expect them to believe it. It does not matter to him whether they believe it or not. After that, Zou Li said, "it''s OK for her to stay, but as soon as she''s behind us, we''ll feed her to the zombie. Besides, if there''s no extra food, you can give her your own food if you like." When he finished speaking, Li Xi had already made plans. The team was originally a temporary team, and he didn''t want to stay here too long. With his own ability, even a person is totally OK. When I got to the next stop, I could have parted with them. I wanted to stay a little longer. Cloud pan pan, listen to feed zombies, happy. She''s a zombie. Feed the zombie. Will zombies eat her? Maybe give her your own food. Think of thinking, cloud Pan Pan feel very have picture sense, the lip corner curved. Li Xi took his food and was about to pass it to her when she seemed to be laughing. In this last world, no one can laugh. Even if he has powers, he can''t guarantee that he will live to the end. She was heartless. Li Xi was shaking in front of her eyes with the food. Cloud pan pan pan can only see his slender fingers, holding food gracefully, manicured nails. The conditioned reflex took his finger. Her fingertips were soft and completely different from his hands. But he also felt the cold. There was no heat at all. Li Xi looked at her, some doubts in his heart, but did not say anything. When she let go of her fingers, he took the package off and handed it to her. Yunpan is not interested in this thing at all, but takes a bite. It tastes bad. She is not a picky eater and is forced to be picky. I can''t swallow it at all. See her show eyebrow micro frown, Li Xi will be mineral water bottle cap twist open, handed to her lips. Cloud pan pan is also a sip on not to drink. Li Xi asked her with her eyes. Yun Fanpan swallowed the water. Then he said, "I''m not hungry, brother." Li Xi nodded gently and ate the bread she had bitten. Cloud Pan Pan wind messy, asked cabbage: "this... Zombie virus will spread through saliva?" Pakchoi is not very clear, but he also replied positively: "the host is very sure not. You are not an ordinary zombie. As for the low-level zombies, I don''t know. After all, who is free to kiss with zombies or eat food that zombies have eaten?" It seems to be the reason. It won''t infect Li Xi. That''s good. But... she looked at Li Xi quietly. Li Xi was already drinking water. He saw his throat knot move up and down. She could almost hear his swallowing voice. If Li Xi knew that he was drinking a bottle of water with a zombie, would it be very uncomfortable? - the next chapter will be updated at 9:00 p.m., remember to vote www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 Li Xi tightened the lid of the bottle and saw her peeking at himself. After being caught by him, the other party immediately pretended to look at the ground, as if the person who had just seen himself was not him. Li Xi''s lips rose slightly. It was getting late and the team was planning to make do at the gas station all night. There''s a door outside the hall. It shouldn''t matter if it''s locked. On the second floor, they also cleaned up. Only one or two zombies in overalls were seen. After solving the problem, there was no internal worry. I just didn''t have a bed, so I had to make do with the wall all night. Li Xi found a corner, and yunpan stayed there. Crazy to eat meat, her lips also moved two times. Li Xi took her and said to her, "come with me." No one sleeps on the second floor. The first floor is already very big, there is no need to go to the second floor. Second, in case of any emergency, it may be more dangerous on the second floor. Yun Fanpan followed Li Xi up the second floor. Someone saw it and said, "Hey, Li Xi''s sister is really good-looking, but I don''t know whether it''s a sister or... Watch them sneak up. Isn''t it something bad?" Several people nearby laughed, with different meanings in their voices. Wang Yu didn''t say anything or laugh with them. Instead, he closed his eyes and slept on his own. Only Zou Li frowns tightly, which is not easy for Li Xi to give him. Along the way, he was able to avoid zombies, which, in everyone''s opinion, was the best, but it was a bit too much. Only three of them have powers. His powers are slightly stronger. They are wind power. Does Li Xi also have powers? He took the girl to the second floor. Is there a secret? There was no electricity, so naturally there was no light and nothing to see. Zombies have the best vision at night, so none of this is a big problem for the cloud. But obviously, Li Xi felt that she couldn''t see clearly, so he pulled her harder and took her inside. After a while, Li Xi stopped. Then she saw that Li Xi raised his hand, and a fire broke out on his slender fingertips. The fire lit up their position, and she could even see the light in Li Xi''s Obsidian eyes, flashing constantly. Is this the ability that Li Xi snatched from others? Just thinking about this, Li Xi took the initiative to speak. "Do you know powers?" The cloud nodded. Li Xi looked at her with a very appreciative look. His sister was really different from others, and she was calm. Li Xi plans to tell her everything: "I have also awakened to the power. My ability is to seize. In short, it is to seize other people''s powers. However, there is a time limit. The time is not less than half a month." He said that, another hand suddenly out of thin air more than a bag of biscuits, or sandwich type. "After I awakened the power, I met a tramp bitten by a zombie. Before he died, I got the fire power from him, and then I tried again, but I couldn''t get it." Li Xi tore up the biscuit package and gave her one. Yunpan saw that he had been fed to his mouth, so he had to open his mouth and take a bite. "The second is the spatial ability, which was given to me by a mother. I once saved her child, and then her child... Was eaten by human beings. She..." Li Xi didn''t continue to say what she said, but from his eyes, Yun pan knew the answer. - the next chapter will be updated at 0:00 am. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 Although I know that the end of the world is bloody and cruel, I didn''t expect it to be so cruel. The ugliness of human nature seems to be revealed in this last world. Just like that kid, like Li Xi. When Li Xi was betrayed by his friends and dissected by human beings, was he disappointed with the world? Cloud Pan Pan reached out and patted Li Xi on the shoulder, as if comforting: "brother, will pass, there will always be hope." Li Xi never believed in hope. In his previous life, he thought there would be hope. Until death, hope didn''t happen. After rebirth, he seemed to feel the darkness of the world more deeply. With hatred, there is no hope for him. It was his idea before meeting her again. Now it''s different. His sister is in front of him. How can he protect her? If he really dies, who will protect her? Li Xi swept away the unhappiness in his heart and said to Yun Pan: "brother, there are some food in the space. If you don''t like to eat dry bread, you can tell your brother that your brother takes what you like to eat." The clouds were silent. It''s not that she doesn''t like dry bread now. She can''t eat anything. A bite of biscuit just now made her feel a little uncomfortable. If you want to eat other food, you can''t help but feel sick. Then she really retched twice. There''s nothing in the stomach at all. Seeing that she was not feeling well, Li Xi took her hand. The expression changed. She felt the change of Li Xi. When she looked at him, Li Xi''s face was full of shock. The hand holding her wrist tightened. Li Xi used to hold her hand directly. Now, holding her wrist, she found a problem. She has no pulse. Not at all. I can''t feel the pulse. At this moment, by the light of the fire, he carefully looked at the clouds and found that under the light, her skin was obviously much whiter than that of normal people, and her face had no blood color at all. It''s just not normal. There is only one kind of phenomenon. The dead. Li Xi had a bad feeling in his heart, but he didn''t let go. Instead, he used more strength. Cloud pan pan can not feel pain, only know that his fingers are shrinking. After that, she heard Li Xi''s voice, as if squeezed out of the teeth. He asked, "Li Yin, tell me, what happened?" I didn''t expect Li Xi to find out so soon. She also tried to adjust her body to make herself like a normal person. Zombie is a terrible existence for human beings. If Li Xi knew it, would he bring himself? Cloud Pan Pan was a little uneasy. She called Li Xi: "brother... Li Xi''s voice trembled:" it''s not what I thought it was, right? " He really guessed. Yunpan honestly replied, "that''s it, brother. I was bitten by a zombie, not long ago." Li Xi leans against the wall, opens his lips and gasps gently. All the plans that had been planned had been disrupted. She was bitten, and he could not understand the consequences of it. Li Xi''s heart was sour, his eyes were also a little painful, and his hands were loose and tight. Finally, he said in a compromise voice, "let me see the wound." The cloud stripped the clothes off his shoulders. On the white and round shoulder, there is an obvious wound, which is in the shape of tooth marks. It seems that the wound is still healing and has scab. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 Is the wound healing? Li Xi reached out and touched the wound. It''s really healing. Last life plus this life, after being bitten by a zombie, no wound will heal, only slowly decay until you lose consciousness and become a zombie completely. He was a little excited, lowered his voice and asked yunpan: "how many days have you been infected?" "It''s been several days," the cloud replied He has self-consciousness, can speak and looks like a normal person... this is the first time he has met such a person. She is not immune to zombie virus, otherwise she will not have a pulse, which means she is still infected, but different from other zombies. She''s more special. Suddenly thought of the special treatment of his previous life. Take a look at her sister, she seems to have not realized how much disaster her special will bring her. Li Xi held her shoulder with both hands. Although she knew that she would not hurt, she deliberately avoided the wound on her shoulder. Solemnly and solemnly said to her: "except brother, don''t let others know that you are a zombie, understand?" Li Xi''s face is a little scary, but Pan Pan Yun can still feel his attitude towards himself. Only care, can be so serious. She whispered, "brother, I know that." Li Xi''s face is still complex. It''s kind of hard to accept, like he''s reborn. The only benefit is that he doesn''t have to worry about being bitten by a zombie. Li Xi looked at the biscuit in his hand and was silent. Now the food in his space should be of little use to her. Put the biscuit back into the space, Li Xi hesitated, or frowned and asked, "what do you like to eat now?" "Meat," the cloud answered frankly With that, he licked his lips. Her lips were still as delicate as human beings, and even redder. From the appearance, we can not see that she is actually a zombie. She is similar to those walking dead outside. When Li Xi plans to go to the next site, he starts to look for meat. Little did he know that the cloud''s eyes had already turned on him several times. They''ve been upstairs for a while. When Zou Huaili''s face is not bright, there are still some people who don''t have a good idea when they see the flashlight on their faces. He did not care, but arranged for the clouds to sleep in the corner. After she fell asleep against the wall, Li Xi sat down beside her. It is equivalent to a bodyguard''s position. If someone wants to do something to the cloud, he must go over Li Xi. Li Xi doesn''t plan to sleep. After entering the team for such a long time, he hardly ever sleeps a stable sleep. It''s not that the outside is unsafe. In fact, he is not afraid of meeting zombies. It''s people who are afraid. After experiencing the past life, he realized that the most terrible thing is not the zombie, but the human heart. Now, except for her, Li Xi doesn''t believe and can''t believe anyone here. After a while, Li Xi looked at her again and found that she was already asleep. He looked at her for a long time and laughed. It turns out that special zombies, like humans, can sleep. He reached out to help her smooth her hair behind her ears. Li Xi raised her head, bent her legs, and rested her back against the wall. His sight fell on the opposite side, and he saw Zou Li''s eyes. Li Xi gave him a smile and then closed his eyes gently. Because of Li Xi''s smile, Zou Li was more upset. In his mind, Li Xi is a time bomb. The next chapter will be updated at 6 pm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 Li Xi didn''t sleep much all night, just squinted a little and closed his eyes. When the clouds came to sleep, Li Xi opened his eyes. She clearly saw the weariness on Li Xi''s face. It immediately became clear that Li Xi was not sleeping. Li Xi kneaded his temple and looked around. Only a few of the people around him were awake. Some of them were still sleeping because they felt absolutely safe. Zou Li also did not wait for those people, directly ordered a wake-up people, not wake up all kick up. Then there''s the food. It''s a bottle of water and a piece of bread. Because he knew that yunpan didn''t need to eat them, and forced her to eat them would make her feel uncomfortable. Therefore, Li Xi didn''t want to give them to her at all, but gave her mineral water to gargle her mouth. After that, Li Xi also rinsed his mouth. During this period of time, they get along with Li Xi and have seen him do so. Some people think that this is a waste, because only one bottle of water is distributed every day. Now there is another burden around Li Xi. Li Xi still holds her as a treasure. It is estimated that in a few days, both of them will not be able to carry it. He ate the bread slowly, and when he took the last bite, he had already sensed Zou Li''s eyes. Zou Li has taken him as the object of vigilance, staring at him all the time. He went upstairs with her last night, which has attracted Zou Li''s attention. Now she doesn''t eat, Zou Li must be more suspicious. To dispel Zou Li''s suspicion, he just needs to force her to eat some. It''s just, he doesn''t want to. And, no need. No one can force him to do what he doesn''t want to do. No one was able to cross him and wronged her. Li Xi kneaded the bag of bread into a ball and threw it on the table. Then he nodded and said to the person who was still eating: "go further, you will enter H city. H city is very large. Even if someone has already swept the resources, there must be some leakage." When it comes to resources, everyone''s eyes are bright just like doping. Then, what Li Xi said made their heart sink to the bottom. "Of course, big represents a large population, and there must be a lot of zombies. While scavenging resources, we should be prepared to meet risks." All along, they followed Li Xi''s words. At the moment, Li Xi''s face was tense, and he had always been a light and cloudless appearance. He also became a little nervous. They were also a little flustered. Someone whispered, "or take a detour?" After hearing this, Li Xi replied, "you can take a detour, but there may be no place to supplement resources." Zou Li thought for a long time in silence, and decided to say: "go to H City, our resources are gone. When we don''t get infected, we will starve to death. If we don''t go, we will quit the team." Having a team means having a guarantee. At this time, no one is willing to retreat. In case of missing the order, the danger is even greater. See everybody although unwilling, but did not send out a protest, Zou Li satisfied nod, and then let people pack things, ready to start. Yun Fanpan follows Li Xi and pulls his clothes. Li Xi stopped and looked at her. Seeing her hesitation, she finally asked him, "brother, is H city really dangerous?" She is not afraid of her own danger, but Li Xi. Li Xi winked at her and said with a chuckle, "they were cheated." For him, there is no danger, no danger, only to go no further. - the next chapter will be updated at 9:00 p.m., remember to vote www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 When she got on the bus, she sat next to Li Xi. There were three people in the back seat. All of them were men except her, so Li Xi asked her to sit by the window. He sat in the middle, separating her from the man. Sitting in this position, cloud pan pan can''t help but think that before, she was standing by the road, and Li Xi was sitting in this position to have a look at her. I don''t know if Li Xi stopped at the gas station just to wait for her. Thinking about this problem, the driver in front of him suddenly screamed. Then she heard something slapping at the window. It was accompanied by a roar. A zombie was lying in the window with a face beyond recognition. There was a piece of meat hanging on his face. His teeth were protruding, and his eyes were white. Think of yourself as a zombie, look at the power of the zombie, frighten people scream. Take a look at yourself... the clouds are all over your face, and you can''t see. The man in the passenger''s seat was much more calm. He leaned over to open the window and used the fire power when the Zombie''s head was about to reach in. The fireball hit the head of the zombie. The zombie leaned back. They closed the window and drove the car. Cloud Pan Pan looked out, the zombie lying on the ground, the body burning rapidly. Well... It seems that I''m better than myself. Pakchoi comforted his host: "big, at least you can talk, they only cry." Yun pan was barely comforted, and gave an example: "I walk well." One man, one man, one man, one man, one man, one man, one man, one man, one man, one man, one man, one man, one man, one man, one man, one man, one man, one man, one man, one man. After arriving in H City, drivers also began to be vigilant. When you meet a zombie on the road, you run into it. When you find places like shopping malls, you stop to search for resources. There''s not enough food for her. But thinking that she said she wanted to eat meat, he took her out of the car. The meat in the quick-frozen area was no longer edible. He went to the shelf and searched many canned meat. A small part of the meat was put into the bag, and the rest was thrown into the space. After seeing the clouds, her clothes were dirty. Other people are still trying to load food, but Li Xi has already led cloud Pan Pan upstairs. Upstairs is the clothing area, here is the most tidy, unlike the food area, there, a mess. The end of the world is coming. For everyone, food is the most important thing. It doesn''t matter whether you wear dry or not. Li Xi asked her, "what do you like?" Cloud Pan Pan looked at the clothes, his face tangled. It seems a little difficult to choose. After that, Li Xi walked over and waved his hand. The clothes in that row disappeared. He directly received the clothes into the space, and then went to collect a large number of shoes. After that, he said, "let''s go." Cloud Pan Pan was stunned, Na Na asked: "brother, don''t you take some?" "There are two sets in the space." Two... Two sets. Look at the empty shelves here. Cloud Pan Pan grabs Li Xi''s hand and blinks his eyes and says, "brother, you are so kind." Li Xi''s face was suddenly a little unnatural, he turned his head, did not speak, but clenched Yun Pan Pan''s hand. When he went downstairs, Li Xi had a lot of heart and grabbed several sets of clothes. Before, he went upstairs without food, which attracted other people''s attention. At this moment, seeing his lady''s clothes in his hand, he winked at him and gave him some ambiguous eyes: "Yo, Li Xi really loves his sister." - the next chapter will be updated at 0:00 a.m., remember to vote www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 My sister bit two words very hard. Li Xi ignored those people and took some things on the shelf. This trip is a big profit for them, everyone''s bags are bulging. After that, they plan to stay around for a while. After all, there are resources here. You can come back and get them at any time. Li Xi said coldly: "if you want to die, stay here. I know that there are resources here. It''s not necessarily that others don''t know. In case of meeting another team of people, it''s impossible to have no casualties. It depends on who of you is willing to be the" accident. " One sentence extinguished everyone''s fantasy. Seeing that everyone believed Li Xi''s words, Zou Li''s face was not very good-looking. But it didn''t say anything, just to find their own status, announced: "we drive a little farther, tonight can be settled in this city." As soon as he opened his mouth, everyone immediately made peace. Say something like boss Yingming. Li Xi glanced at Zou Li, then moved his eyes and turned to talk to Yun pan pan. However, Wang Yu thought that those people were good at flattering others. Li Xi was thinking about all the things. Zou Li finally made a summary. What could he be proud of. Finally, they found a private house. There is a wall outside, and there are three floors inside. The inside environment is good, but the door is a little broken. Some people in the team who can repair the door have good skills. They have repaired the door with the tools found in the room. After the repair, Zou Li asked everyone to gather. A group of people were standing in the living room. Zou Li first said that everyone had worked hard. Then he said, "I have been leading this team all the time. Today, it is not only me, but also everyone''s contribution. We should be united and share the materials." Someone began to look pale. All the way before, no matter who found it, they had to hand it in. This time they thought they didn''t need it. After all, there were enough resources and everyone took a lot of food. In principle, none of them would be hungry, even if they didn''t pay even distribution. Zou Li saw that everyone hesitated, and first left his food on the table: "mine will be handed in first. I am doing this for everyone''s good. We are all brothers, sharing weal and woe together." It''s very nice to say, but this time it was collected by themselves. If they had to hand it in, why were they so serious at that time? They didn''t move, but Li Xi did. He took his bag and went to the table. All eyes fell on him. He stood upright with his long, tight legs, his head drooping, and opened his bag. After that, Li Xi put the bag upside down and shook it. All the food in it fell on the table, including several sets of clothes he was holding. Li Xi''s action is quick and straightforward. There is no hesitation on his handsome face. He looks at a group of people. This is food... Don''t you care? Li Xi''s hand suddenly moved. His wrist was as white as porcelain jade. His fingertip fell on the table, and when everyone thought he was going to go back on his regret, he picked up the clothes on the table. Thick curly eyelashes moved, he lifted his eyelids, narrow eyes of water inside full of light clouds. Li Xi thin lips move, said: "this is a lady''s clothes, should not need to hand in?" The words are deliberative, but the tone is affirmative. With that, he made a gesture of invitation to everyone, took the clothes and walked away from the table gracefully. Zou Li didn''t have time to say a word. Mingming Lixi was very cooperative with his decision, but he still felt that the other party didn''t pay attention to himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 Li Xi knew this would be the end of the day, so when searching things before, he just took some of them for a show. Other people see Li Xi handed in, reluctantly put things on the table. Food and water piled up into mountains, Zou Li found a person to check and record, and then put the food in other places. These people see their food has not yet been hot, the heart can not say the loss. There are so many private rooms that everyone is tired for a day. Zou Li divides the rooms. When he got to the cloud, he said, "I sleep with my brother." Although Li Xi and she are brothers and sisters, they never sleep together. Now she said she wanted to sleep with herself, but he was still a little uncomfortable. But she''s special, and she''s the safest person to sleep with. Li Xi acquiesced. Zou Li ignored her and went on to explain where the others were sleeping. After simply having dinner, everyone went back to their rooms to sleep. Yunpan pan follows Li Xi into the room. The room is not big and has only one bed. It feels like a temporary guest room. There''s a chair next to it. Li Xi took out the basin and towel from the space, then took water and poured it into the basin. He said to Yun pan pan, "you''ll have to wipe your body first." With that, he went to the window, turned his back to her and looked out at the street. The busy streets in the past, now there is no light, there is only endless darkness. The flashlight is running out of power. The light is weak. The clouds began to strip. The air was filled with embarrassment and silence. The sound of clothes rubbing against the body is clearer in the dark. Li Xi was suddenly a little agitated, a pair of obsidian eyes were dark. There is a shadow on the wall next to her. The light of the flashlight shines on her body, casting the shadow on this wall. He just took a look, then he looked away in a hurry. However, the picture in that moment has been engraved in the brain, even if it is only a shadow, you can see her graceful posture. I don''t know if it''s too quiet. Li Xi can even recall the shoulder she showed last night with round lines and delicate skin... her voice suddenly came from behind, sweet and gentle: "brother, I''m ok." She had changed into the clothes he had brought her, and the skirt fitted her perfectly. The over shoulder hair was neatly draped behind her, and the seven point hemmed Ruffle sleeve just covered her small arm, revealing her slender wrist. Cloud Pan Pan Pan suddenly thought of something, a face pinched. "Brother, that, the clothes inside..." after she finished, she looked at Li Xi dryly, as if embarrassed. Li Xi''s eyes naturally slide from her full body to her calf. Then he calmly took out two small clothes from the space and handed them to her. Yun Pan Pan takes it and looks at Li Xi with wide eyes. She always feels that Li Xi seems to be too calm and over head. She is embarrassed by herself... "change it." He throws out two simple words and turns around. It''s hard to get dressed again. Li Xi''s hand hanging on the side of his body was tightly clenched, and his palm was already full of sweat. The moonlight was shining on his side face, and the tip of his right ear began to turn red. He recited two words in his heart: Li Xi, she is your sister. After reading, the miscellaneous thoughts in my heart dissipated. Seeing that the water was still clean, he twisted the towel and went to Li Xi''s side, holding Li Xi''s hand: "I saw my brother''s hands dirty during the day." Li Xi looked at her and let her wipe her hands. Suddenly a sentence appeared in my mind: it''s not biological. Suddenly, the breathing began to be disordered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 Yun Pan Pan conscientiously helped Li Xi finish cleaning, and then went to wash the towel. Then she folded the towel and asked Li Xi, "can you put it back into space?" Li Xi neither laugh nor cry, take the towel, the towel disappeared from his hands in an instant. Before that a little bit of charming atmosphere was also cloud Pan Pan this words do not get. Li Xi pushed the quilt on the bed to the bottom of the bed, took out a new quilt in the space and replaced it. I thought it was useless, but I didn''t expect it would come in handy. After that, he turned to the cloud and said, "sleep, my brother is watching you." In fact, the cloud is not sleepy at all, so that she can sleep, but if she does not sleep, she will not feel sleepy. Compared with Li Xi, who is a little tired and energetic, she is two levels. Cloud Pan Pan shook his head and said to Li Xi, "brother, I''m not sleepy. You can sleep." Afraid of Lixi''s disagreement, she added, "when I''m sleepy, I''ll go to sleep right away. But if my brother doesn''t sleep well and his body can''t carry him, who will protect me?" Li Xizai looked at her face carefully and found that she was in good condition. There is something in what she says. He used to be alone, so he didn''t need to be distracted. Now with her, you have to make sure you have energy. Li Xi just lay on the bed, and the clouds covered the bed. After that, Li Xi looked at her with his eyes open, and the clouds covered his eyes. Her hands were cold and comfortable to cover her eyes. Li Xi just closed his eyes, he felt something fell on his forehead, soft. His body is stiff, there seems to be a heat flow in his chest. He heard her say, "good night, good dream, brother." The hand left the eyes. Li Xi''s eyelashes moved and opened his eyes. Seeing that she was about to turn around, she suddenly grasped her wrist. Looking back, the cloud was slightly surprised. Her expression seems to be saying, why are you not sleeping? Li Xi used some force on her hand. As she drew closer to him, he propped up his left elbow on the bed, leaned forward, straightened his body, raised his chin slightly, and put his lip print on her lip. Her lips are not warm, but his lips are hot. Li Xi''s lips gently rub on her lips, and their body temperature seems to be integrated, and the cloudy lips seem to heat up. When she was at a loss, Li Xi''s lips left her lips. His eyes were so bright that his broken hair, which had been torn apart by the clouds, had fallen down, but could not cover the light of his eyes. Li Xi''s lips rippled with a satisfied smile, and then whispered, "good night." Then he lay down and turned to himself. The clouds stood in the same place foolishly, not knowing whether to cry or to laugh. At first, she was afraid that Li Xi would leave her, so she pretended not to know that he was not the real brother of the original owner. In this way, Li Xi will never leave her. Now... it seems that Li Xi is a little interested in her? Then... Yun Pan Pan asked pakchoi: "so is it better to be a sister or a girlfriend?" The Chinese cabbage hesitated to make up his mind and replied, "maybe, better than good?" Anyway, she doesn''t have to worry about being left behind by Li Xi. Yunpan is relieved. When a sister can''t hug Li Xi, it''s better to be a girlfriend. When a sister can only kiss the forehead, a girlfriend can do more. That''s great. She walked around the room, but she was afraid of disturbing Li Xi. Then I ran to the window to see the scenery. - the next chapter will be updated at 9:00 p.m., remember to vote www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 Once in a while, she waved a zombie as a greeting. Later, she left Li Xi''s room. As soon as I opened the door, I saw a furtive shadow. Just by the door, when he saw her coming out, the man put out his hand and covered her mouth. Yunpan just wants to struggle, but the door is open. This struggle may wake Li Xi up and give up. Like the corpse, he was half dragged downstairs by the man, and even walked a few steps by himself. When the first floor of the living room, the man still did not let her go, but with his hands she pressed on the sofa. He did not dare to be too presumptuous, because one hand still covered her mouth, so he could not make the next move. But yunfanpan''s cooperation surprised him. Then he approached yunpan and said with a wicked smile, "little sister, brother has been staring at you for a long time. Do you want to follow your brother like this? Why don''t you call him brother Li Xi and call him my brother instead? " With that, he was going to touch the cloud''s face with his free hand. The cloud stretched out his hand and held his hand. The other party''s heart is half hearted, and his face is toward the cloud. The clouds were all over the place. In the dark, there was the click of bones. The other party immediately released the hand that covered her lips, and as soon as his face changed, he would cry. "No," the cloud answered softly The man couldn''t help it. He opened his mouth and wanted to cry out. A hand stretched out from behind, and in his hand was a ball of cloth which he didn''t know where to find, and put it into his mouth accurately. I can''t call out now. Cloud Pan Pan Pan, look back, Li Xi did not know when to come down. He kicked the man away. His face was covered with frost. His voice said coldly, "do you want to listen to me?" The man fell to the ground, his face dripping with sweat. Cloud Pan Pan looked at the man''s expression and asked pakchoi, "I just, was it too hard?" Cabbage opened his eyes and said, "no, I think it''s just right. Don''t think about too many hosts." It''s time to work harder and kill this son of a bitch! Li Xi squatted down and asked again. The man didn''t know that Yun Fanpan was so powerful, but he didn''t know that he didn''t make a sound at all. How could Li Xi know. Where did he know that after Li Xi''s last life, his vigilance has been raised a lot. If the wind blows and the rain moves, he will wake up. Besides, I was so excited before I went to bed that I didn''t sleep very heavily. When he saw the man capture the cloud, he could not bear it. Then, Li Xi told Yun Fanpan with her practical actions that she didn''t really exert herself. Li Xi played hard and accurate every time, with full strength. Although the man was in pain, he was not afraid that Li Xi would kill him. The eyes were full of provocation. Li Xi''s lip corner brings up a cool thin smile. The next second, something appeared in his hand. It was against the man''s head, and his facial expression was frozen by the cold touch. It was a gun. Li Xi said, "kill you, OK?" His eyes were bloodthirsty and serious, and the other side did not dare to challenge him any more. He believed that Li Xi would really kill him. The man pushed hard under his feet and knocked down the vase beside the sofa. Blue and white glazed vase, issued a crisp sound, the sound disturbed the silent night. There was movement upstairs, and several people went downstairs. - the next chapter will be updated at 0:00 am. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 The light from the flashlight. Li Xi stood up and ran to him. When the man on the ground saw someone coming, he kept twisting his body just as he saw the rescuer. Zou Li first looked at Li Xi and then motioned to the people next to him to rescue him. The cloth in the mouth of the man was taken off, and the first sentence he said was, "help me, boss!" Zou Li was polite and asked Li Xi, "Li Xi, should you explain this? What''s going on?" Li Xi pulled the corners of his lips, and his expression was not very good. He didn''t plan to give anyone face. He did what he should. "He wants to take advantage of my sister. Do you think we should fight or not?" Li Xi''s eyes are very unfriendly, and the clouds are on the side. The man on the ground also looks guilty. It seems that there is such a thing. They all began to think that if you bully their sister, you are lucky not to kill you. The man saw that things were about to be turned over like this. He was not reconciled. As soon as he bit his teeth, he said, "boss, Lixi has a gun. He has a gun!" As soon as he said this, everyone took two steps back, and Zou Li was no exception. What does it mean to have a gun? It means that as long as Li Xi wants to, he can solve one person now. Life is threatened. No matter who is right or wrong, everyone is absolutely not friendly to Li Xi. "Gun?" Li Xi smiles and raises his gun. Arms straight, muzzle pointed at Zou Li. His eyes were deep and his face was full of playfulness. Zou Li was about to use his skills subconsciously. Li Xi suddenly raised his hand, and the gun flew out of his hand and flew straight to Zou Li. Zou Li didn''t feel the weight was right. Listen to Li Xi said: "false, you really believe it." Finish saying, the eyes fell on that person is still shaking on the leg, the vision takes a little mockery. Zou Li checked, the gun is really a fake gun, the heart of the panic when not, hot face. Whether it''s true or not, Li Xi just held a gun at him, which made him very uncomfortable. Zou Li threw the fake gun heavily on the ground and took the opportunity to attack: "Li Xi, you are too much. We are team-mates. You often don''t pay attention to the team-mates or the team leader I am. You really think you are the boss." After that, he felt that the excuse was not enough, and he said, "ah Fei doesn''t seem to be abusing your sister. You beat your teammates in this way. I''m not happy at that time. Will you fight directly?" Li Xi frowned and hissed: "do you mean that I should suffer from this depression?" The situation froze. Li Xi clapped his hands and said with a smile, "OK, since you can''t tolerate me, I''ll leave. But there''s one thing I still have to say. If I''m the boss, then you... Really have nothing to do." With that, he took yunpan''s hand, turned and pushed open the door. The moonlight shone on both of them, and neither of them moved. There is not only darkness ahead, but also danger. Zombies move most frequently at night. If you leave now, you''ll be in danger. Wang Yu walked forward two steps and stopped Li Xi: "Li Xi, it''s so late. What can I do to discuss? In case of any encounter... Li Xi did not return his head, and his voice floated from the front:" no, your boss is an able man. Let him take you along the next way. Good luck to you. " As soon as Zou Li heard it, his hand suddenly became a fist. Li Xi''s remark is obviously a satire on him. All along the way, they all follow Li Xi''s words. He really thought, without him, they would not be able to? - the next chapter will be updated at 11:40 p.m. I wish readers from other channels a happy New Year''s Day www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 When they went to the courtyard, Yun Fanpan suddenly pulled Li Xi''s clothes. She raised her face and asked Li Xi, "brother, in fact, that gun is true?" At that time, the light was a little dark, but she had good eyesight. Standing next to Li Xi, she could see clearly. The gun that Li Xi had pointed to the man on the ground suddenly disappeared. The one in his hand appeared later. Li Xi nodded: "yes." Zou Li stood there, his eyes red with anger. A group of people around him did not dare to speak. In their opinion, Li Xi''s ability is really strong, and there is still a long way to go from the southern base. During this journey, if we do not have Li Xi, we may encounter some difficult problems. But Zou Li is still here, and he has powers. Who dares to speak out. Zou Li''s eyes filled with killing intention, he felt that he could not swallow this tone. Since I can''t swallow it, I''ll just take care of Li Xi. Two steps ahead, Li Xi''s hand has already fallen on the bolt. Zou Li starts his hand, and a blade of wind condenses in his hand. Then he throws it straight to Li Xi''s direction. Li Xi heard the movement, but did not look at it. He reached for the cloud and quickly took her away. The blade of the wind brushed his shoulder and landed on the gate. The door broke directly and hit the ground with a bang. Li Xi''s clothes on his shoulder are also broken. He asked yunpan, "nothing?" Cloud Pan Pan Pan shakes his head: "it''s OK." After that, she turned her head and saw Zou Li. She is protected by Li Xi behind her. Li Xi squints her eyes and looks like an arrow. She stares at Zou Li coldly. "Zou Li, what do you mean?" His tone was somber, and he was obviously impatient. He didn''t want to hurt anyone. Except for the object he wanted to revenge, others had no grudge against him. But if someone insists on finding fault, he is not a good man. People who have died once are not so kind. Zou Li facial expression some abnormal: "since you want to leave, then leave your life, avoid the time to become a disaster." "Isn''t that good, boss? After all... before the man finished his words, Zou Li turned his back hand with a blade. The wind passed through the door of the room, crossed the man''s neck, and saw a thin red line on his neck. Then, a large amount of blood splashed out, the man''s neck was directly broken, his head rolled on the ground, his eyes were wide open, and he died in his eyes. The rest of the people are hiding far away, looking at Zou Li''s eyes are completely different from before. If their boss is a peace of mind, they can still follow. However, at this moment, they just remember that the person in front of them is not a normal person. Before the end of the world, he killed people and went to jail. What else can''t he do? Zou Li''s eyes were scarlet, and he was about to use his powers again. suddenly, a howling voice came from outside. This kind of sound, rings in the night, is enough to make the scalp numb. And from the sound, it seems that there are a lot of them. It seems that there was too much movement, which attracted the attention of the zombies nearby. What''s more, they are so immortal that they meet the wandering zombies. Now, zombies are more difficult than solving people. The first zombie appeared in front of them. The gate of the yard was destroyed by his wind. The zombie rolled his eyes like a dead fish, and his mouth was still flowing with something of the same color as pus. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 Zou Li opened his eyes and subconsciously retreated to the room. He wanted to shut Li Xi and Yun pan outside, but when he closed the door, he found that the door was broken. The door was broken, but it was repaired. Just now he blew the blade. I think it''s useless. To hide in the house at this moment is tantamount to putting yourself in a desperate situation. We quickly react, panic into a group, even supplies are not needed, desperately run out. "Run quickly..." I was afraid that someone might pass by and find someone here, so when they stopped, they stopped in other places. It''s not far from here. If you speed up, you''ll be safe. Li Xi takes the cloud pan pan to walk forward, others follow Li Xi together. Even if Zou Li wants to kill Li Xi again, he must first save his own life. I don''t know if he ran in a hurry. Wang Yu tripped himself and threw himself forward. His body hit the ground heavily. In the clouds, the sound of someone falling down was suddenly heard. Looking back, he recognized Wang Yu. Just now, when Li Xi said he was going to leave, only this man opened his mouth. A good man. The cloud looked at the dark behind his eyes, and the zombies were getting closer and closer. She gritted her teeth and said to Li Xi, "brother, you go first. I''ll save him." Li Xi didn''t object. He knew she would not be in danger. If she wants to save people, he won''t stop her from doing what she wants to do. Nodding, he said, "OK, go and come back." But he didn''t move on, just waiting for her. Yun Fanpan ran to Wang Yu and pulled Wang Yu. Wang Yu had a large scratch on his hand. Seeing Yun Pan Pan Pan running over, he immediately pushed her: "go, what are you doing here? I can get up by myself." When Wang Yu was still urging herself, she was in a hurry: "shut up, if you can go, go quickly. I''m behind you." Wang Yu back to the zombie group, did not find the zombie group pause for several seconds. Zou Li heard behind the movement, see cloud pan pan pan is still behind, in the heart suddenly gave birth to a vicious mind. Raising your hand is a blade of wind, which hits yunpan. The clouds turned their backs on him and didn''t notice. Li Xi''s heart was about to jump to his throat. He called out, "Li Yin, stay away!" The blade of the wind was too fast, and it hit the back of the cloud. Wang Yudu had already run away for several meters. When he looked back, he saw that the clouds had fallen directly into the zombies. The skinny body was engulfed by zombies. I feel a little pain in my back, but it''s not very painful. When she fell, the zombies avoided. There was even a zombie who asked her suspiciously. Li Xi ran to Yun pan pan. Halfway through, he saw Yun Pan Pan standing up from the zombies and said to him in a loud voice, "brother, I''m ok." What he worried about was not the Zou corpse group, but Zou Li''s blade. Hearing that she said it was ok, Li Xi stopped. Turn around and shake hands at Zou Li. Different from the fire ability of another person in the team, he didn''t fly the fireball in his hand, but there was a vortex around Zou Li. Zou Li''s skin was scorched by the high temperature, and he screamed like a ghost. Just when everyone thought Zou Li was going to die, Li Xi suddenly stopped. The flame disappeared, Zou Li lay on the ground, his body was burned, looking terrible. Li Xi approached step by step. When Zou Li spoke, he was still angry: "do you have... Power?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 Li Xi squatted down. People not far away could only see his dark eyes under his tiny bangs. And the smile on his lips. His slender hand fell on Zou Li. Zou Li''s body trembled, and he heard Li Xi say, "do you think it''s very powerful to have power?" Zou Li didn''t speak, and Li Xi''s tone was so weird. Li Xi saw the deep fear in his eyes and raised his eyebrows: "why, are you afraid?" The fingers are close together and there is white energy gathering on the fingertips. Li Xi''s smile was brilliant, and his eyes were relaxed: "unfortunately, your powers are gone." The white disappears and Li Xi stands up again. Li Xi suddenly had a gun in his hand. Zou Li didn''t find out, but moved his fingers trembling. Nothing happened. He was shaking violently, as if he had found something wrong with his body. That kind of great sadness burst out from his face, even if his face is no longer good. Li Xi opened the safety bolt and pulled the trigger. "Bang --" Zou Li had a hole in his head, and blood trickled out of that hole. Before he died, Zou Li did not understand why Li Xi could take away his powers. And why he didn''t save his sister and insisted on killing him instead. However, these doubts will be buried forever with his death. Seeing that the zombies began to bypass her and move forward, the cloud knew that the zombies just didn''t hurt her, but they still wanted to hurt others. Seeing that everyone was in a daze, she ran to Li Xi, grabbed Li Xi''s hand and ran forward. When she moved, the others suddenly came to their senses and moved with them. Originally close to the Zou Li group, probably smell the smell of Zou Li''s body on the ground, one after another on Zou Li''s body. A group of people ran to the car in a panic. They didn''t dare to stay there. They just drove away. It''s just that no one is squeezing the back seat with Li Xi and yunpan this time. Two people in the back seat, plenty of space. Li Xi grabbed her arm and said, "let me see your back." Although she has nothing to do, Li Xi is worried about it if she doesn''t confirm it in person. If it was not for time, he would not have let Zou Li die so comfortably. Cloud pan pan just want to say no, see Li Xi eyes again appear to kill, immediately changed his mouth: "good." She lies at the window with her back to Li Xi. Li Xi''s body to the side, covering her upper body, to ensure that people in front of her through the rearview mirror or looking back can not see her. He slowly opened his cloudy clothes. The skin on her body is whiter than normal people, nothing special abnormal. Porcelain white skin, back spine is very obvious. There is no mark. It seems that the blade really didn''t hurt her. He felt along the spine, but he didn''t feel anything unusual. It is the skin under the finger that makes him move. Seeing that he did not speak or act, yunpan asked him, "brother, is there any problem?" Li Xi replied, "it seems a little bit." Cloud pan pan is surprised, she really does not have a big problem, did Li Xi find something? Dare not move, had to let Li Xi continue to inspect. Li Xi''s throat nodule moved slightly, and waves were raised in his black eyes. Before the clouds came over, Li Xi suddenly pulled down her clothes, pulled her body away and retreated to the other side of the seat. The cloud is general and vague, so look at Li Xi, listen to Li Xi said: "sleepy." Then he leaned his head against the window and closed his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 He closed his eyes and went to bed with them. After she closed her eyes, Li Xi''s eyelashes trembled gently. Then his eyes opened, and his eyes were clear, and there seemed to be two flames burning at the bottom of his eyes. He clearly knew that he could not treat her as his sister any more. It''s just that... Li Xi has never been in love in his life. When he was in college in his last life, it was not that there were no girls chasing him. At that time, he was still in confusion, not to mention touching feelings. Then there was the outbreak of zombie virus, and the end of his life was on the iron bed of the underground research institute. After his rebirth, the time was short, and he was preoccupied with revenge. And then I met her again. Li Xi''s eyes are a little confused, just think of her like this, feel the heartbeat is speeding up. This kind of feeling has never existed before. If this is like, then he thought, he did not like anyone before. Now, he is in love with his sister. And he''s still a zombie. How to fall in love with zombies? Thinking about these problems over and over again, Li Xi felt that his brain would explode. The car from the big puddle drive, cloud pan pan, body a tilt, head directly hit the seat in front of. She opened her eyes, a little confused. Li Xi patted his thigh and said to her, "come and sleep." The cloud nodded vaguely and tilted his head on his leg. Li Xi took a coat from the space and put it on her. The driver took a glance from the rearview mirror and saw Li Xi looking down at the clouds. What a good brother. What''s wrong with it? The driver coughed slightly and said, "well, where are we going... Li Xi suddenly raised his head, his eyes were sharp, and his face was deeply unhappy. The driver shut up immediately. Li Xi took out a drawing directly from the space and threw it to him. Then he opened his lips and said silently, "follow the red mark." The driver looked at the signs. The signs in front of them were all the ones they had passed before, and the ones behind were not. The focus of this mark is the southern base. Thinking of what Li Xi had done before, and looking at this again, the feeling of worshipping arises spontaneously. Until dawn, they finally entered a small town. There is a river in the town. There is fog all over the town in the early morning. If you ignore the debris and limb amputated occasionally seen on the ground, and just enjoy the scenery, people will feel much better. It''s just that after what happened last night, everyone''s heart is full of dark clouds. The captain died, and the hard-working resources were gone. No one was happy. Li Xi put Yun Pan Pan''s head gently on his seat and got out of the car. The people in the team don''t know if they have colluded with each other. They all have tacit agreement to lower their voices. They dare not breathe. It''s just that some people keep looking at Li Xi with the rest of their eyes. Li Xi squinted at the town. The mist soon wet his black hair, and little drops of water congealed on his hair. He stood there like a painting of ink and water, with delicate eyebrows and slightly pursed red lips. Having made up his mind, he went to the group and said, "let''s go our separate ways here." Everyone was shocked. Before speaking, Li Xi continued, "the drawing was sent to you. Follow the route of the drawing. There are some resource marks on it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 There are drawings, no big guy, it''s useless. After Zou Li died, only one person in the team had powers. There was a man with powers before, but that man was killed by Zou Li. Compared with Li Xi''s fire power, the only one left in the team seems to be less powerful than Li Xi''s. What''s more, Li Xi has to rely on the aura alone. These people all know how to measure, and in a flash they know the pros and cons. Immediately someone came out and said to Li Xi, "can we follow you?" There is one, there are two, and then, the other people also stand out, although they do not speak, but look at the meaning is the same. Li Xi''s eyes went around them and then he gave a low smile. When he smiles like this, everyone is a little uncertain. It seems to be a little hanging. sure enough, he listens to Li and says, "do you really think I''m free?" I don''t know when I woke up. Li Xi''s body has always been facing the direction of the car where she sleeps. Across the window to see her sitting up, and small face is still attached to the window, looking at his side. Li Xi made a gesture to her. The people who were hung aside were afraid to say more. Until Li Xi said again: "I don''t have the interest of being the boss, and I don''t have the interest to protect you. Even if I have the ability, there is only one person I want to protect, and..." "and what?" Someone answered quickly and asked him. Li Xi''s eyes flashed a variety of thoughts, and then half sighed: "I will not continue to go forward, I will stay here for a few days." We should take revenge. Several people immediately said politely, "we are with you, we are not in a hurry." Li Xi glanced at them: "whatever you want." With that, he left in a big stride. Is that a tacit agreement? The rest of us were relieved. As for Zou Li, they never mentioned it. Although Zou Li has always been the leader of the team, everyone has been dissatisfied with him for a long time. After Zou Li relied on his own identity to command them. Yesterday, they saw that Li Xi did nothing. Zou Li was going to drive him away. And the dead teammate, more innocent. However, Zou Li did not take into account that the other side was his team member, and directly ended his life. Let everybody cold heart completely. If their team leader is such a person, then they should always be on guard for fear that they will lose their lives if they are not careful. It''s very tiring in the end. A group of people settled down in this town. Originally, we should park the car a little further as planned. This suggestion was put forward by Li Xi himself. This time, Li Xi was somewhat abnormal. He asked them to park the car directly at the door of the residence they were looking for. As soon as someone passes through the town, it''s like telling each other plainly that there is a team of people in it. However, Li Xi always had a sense of propriety in his work. They just had doubts in their hearts and did not think about it any more. Because there''s something more tricky, and that''s food. Without food, they will starve to death sooner or later. There is no one else to look forward to except Li Xi. After all, Li Xi knows the location of the materials best. Li Xi frowned when he saw them looking at him. Tut, it''s really troublesome. I had already known that I had refused. With a wave of his hand, there was a lot of food and water on the table. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 Those people have seen Li Xi''s fire power before. I just think it''s very powerful. I''m shocked to see that he has produced so much food out of thin air. "Space powers?" Among all the powers, the spatial ability is very rare. There are three rare powers. The first is a powerful electrical power, which belongs to the attack power. There are two more. One is the healing power and the other is the space ability. If you have the ability of space, you will have a life preserver. No matter where they go, they are needed talents. Li Xi takes the canned meat from the table and the grill from the space. If you put the meat on it, the meat in the can has its own seasoning, so it doesn''t need to be processed. Li Xi reached out and roasted the meat directly with his power. People: "does the ability need energy? Directly for... Barbecue? What a luxury. After a while, the smell of meat filled the space. The man who smelled the smell couldn''t help swallowing. After all, it''s obvious that Li Xi can''t help but look at the people who can''t turn their heads. The man''s face was embarrassed, and he finally learned from Li Xi''s appearance and roasted the meat, but he couldn''t keep up with it. Li Xi roasted the meat and handed it to Yun pan pan. The cloud sniffed twice, and did not have much appetite. Li Xi asked tentatively, "would you like to taste it? See if you can. " It seems that she said she wanted to eat meat, but she was mistaken by Li Xi that she wanted to eat roast meat. Afraid of Li Xi''s disappointment, she took a symbolic bite. Can not taste out what flavor, she reluctantly swallow, and then said to Li Xi: "brother, you eat." Li Xi was afraid that the clouds would spread all over the place. He had a big appetite and deliberately roasted a lot of them. As soon as she said that, she knew it was not to her taste. Cloud general see over there person a face coveted appearance, some hesitation: "otherwise, give them more?" Li Xi pursed his lips and didn''t speak, but the strong reluctance from his eyebrows and eyes made Yun understand Li Xi''s thoughts. He worked hard to roast the meat, please her, and finally cheap others? His sister really didn''t care for him. Cloud Pan Pan see Li Xi side face to oneself, that pair of long and narrow eyes inside seem to have water light flash through. The curvature of the eye tail is just right, and the frequency of eyelashes blinking is much faster than usual. The clouds tried to coax him, but they smelled him. Li Xi is different from those people. He often wipes his body with water and his clothes are spotless, which gives people a very clean feeling. Now close to him, his body taste clear, cloud pan pan, suddenly some thirsty. Or hungry. Li Xi felt her approach, but did not hear her. Did not hold back to look back, see the cloud pan pan, the line of sight directly at oneself. Wet eyes with a desire, the appearance of some poor. The cloud saw him turn around, and leaned over and sniffed at his neck. After a face comfortable said: "brother, you fragrant ah." Li Xi''s white face suddenly floated a faint blush, which spread to the roots of his ears. He didn''t know what the meaning of "fragrance" in general was, but his own brain made up one aspect. "It''s much more fragrant than roast meat," he added after the cloud Li Xi''s red lips pressed into a straight line, a face of forbearance, and finally, he choked out a sentence: "give them the meat." The next chapter will be updated at 6 am. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 Yunpan took the barbecue and divided it bit by bit. Among these people, there were people who looked down on her before and thought that she was a procrastinator. Now all of them put down their prejudices and felt a little ashamed. In front of a person, the cloud is in front of the other person and takes back the plate. That''s the one who tried to do something to himself last night. Although he has learned his due lesson, he is wrong if he is wrong. At least he owes himself an apology. The other party sees cloud pan pan, the expression is serious, for fear that she is not happy, let Li Xi drive himself away. If time had returned to yesterday, he would not have done so. "Sorry, what happened last night," cloud said seriously The man said in a hurry, "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. It''s my obsession." After a few careful glances at him and seeing that he was really regretful, he gave him part of the meat on the plate. Li Xi looks at in the back, the lip corner slightly hooks up. Good and principled. She may not be as ruthless as some girls, maybe soft hearted, but also decisive. The pattern on the bracelet began to decrease. She carried the plate, ran to Li Xi side, said to Li Xi: "brother, this is your." He didn''t forget to leave a little more for him. Li Xi finished all the meat with a smile. ... without Zou Li, Yun Fanpan felt relieved. Before Zou Li looked at her eyes, let her feel very uncomfortable, like a thief. After a few rounds of unobstructed walking outside, the cloud spread up the stairs and went back to the room. When he opened the door, Li Xi was facing her with a coat in his hand, as if he was about to wear it. Li Xi is one of those people who wear thin clothes and take off clothes with meat. The lines from neck to waist are very smooth, with wide shoulders and narrow waist, and the proportion is very good. Hearing that the door was pushed open, Li Xi turned around subconsciously and saw that it was her. Both of them were embarrassed. After that, Li Xi didn''t know what to think of and asked her to come over. He had no clothes on, and he was tossing about, his hand had touched her chin. The chin is sharp, but it is not without meat at all. It feels just right. It''s just that there''s no human temperature. Li Xi pinched her face and suddenly asked her, "do you feel pain?" Cloud Pan Pan recalled, shook his head, and then nodded. "Zou Li hit me before. It seemed that it hurt a little, just like a needle prick, but it was better after that." In Lixi''s mind, the picture of last night appeared. Zou Li''s wind blade passed through the man''s neck, and the neck immediately separated from the body. Before Zou Li attacked her, must have used the full strength. But she was just a momentary discomfort. Li Xi''s finger belly moved up and gently rubbed her lips twice. His throat knot moved for a moment, and his voice suddenly became hoarse: "so, what about kissing?" Cloud Pan Pan stares at his eyes, and really frowns and thinks about it. Not long ago, they had a kiss, though only the lips were next to each other. It''s like, it feels a little bit. Her expression had given him the answer. "Do you want to try again?" Li Xi asked half coaxed and half deceived? Sound? " The ending is rising with a little temptation. The clouds were biting my lips, and I was ready to move. The interior is dark, and the only flashlight makes the night more charming. Before she could speak, Li Xi had already lowered his head. His eyelashes were drooping, his narrow eyes were half closed, and his lips were close. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 It''s like fire and ice. Her mouth was cool, too. Li Xi took the trouble to roll up her tongue and suck it repeatedly. The lips followed her lips and fell to her ears, biting on her earlobe. His hot breath fell on her ear. Cloud Pan Pan''s desire to eat meat is stronger. I was yelling all over. When the body was pressed by Li Xi, I don''t know. She occasionally made a slight hum into her mouth, two bodies constantly entangled. When it''s all right, Li Xi stops. She looked up and bit him on the shoulder. Cloud pan pan just feel very fragrant, want to bite off. But intuition told her not to. She can only loosen her mouth, reluctantly in his shoulder gently lick. The smell of blood made her feel better. Li Xi looked at her, as if he understood something. In fact, she said eating meat, not that kind of meat, is like zombies, want to eat human flesh. Li Xi quietly watched her swallow her own blood into her stomach. When she left, her lips had been stained with some blood. The blood made her lips brighter. Li Xi leans over and kisses her deeply. If he''s infected, he''ll be a zombie with her. If not, he''s responsible for raising zombies. It seems to be pretty good. The light of the flashlight faded away. Only the moonlight is dim outside, reflecting two overlapping figures. ... when you wake up the next day, you feel a faint smell of blood in your mouth. Look down at the body, all are blue and purple marks. When it happened last night, she had the impression that she didn''t control herself. Next to her is the clothes prepared by Li Xi. She has put on her clothes. Just as she wants to go out, she happens to come in. When Li Xi saw her, she was stunned and seemed nervous. "Brother..." there is something wrong with her voice. Li Xi immediately thought she was sorry. Last night, on impulse, he was selfish. If you want to hold her in your hand, you must eat her first. The cloud ran in front of him and reached for his shoulder. Li Xi immediately understood what she meant. Don''t open the body do not want her to touch, Li Xi walked forward, eyes tightly staring at her, eyes ambiguous: "not enough last night?" The clouds were wide open and speechless. Li Xi could not help but approach her because of her lovely reaction. The cloud''s legs went to the edge of the bed, and the whole person fell directly on the bed. Li Xi kneels between her legs on one knee and looks down at her. The other side looks nervous, his hands seem to have no place to put. Li Xi thought of last night''s things, feel a little dry mouth, bent down, gradually close to her. When she was about to kiss her, suddenly came the sound of cloth tearing. Both of them stopped at the same time. Yun pan looked at Li Xi''s broken clothes on his shoulder and said, "I seem to have a little more strength... Li Xi:" what can I do if I can''t beat my sister? He knew that the clouds were widespread. He insisted on seeing it, so he took off his clothes and showed it to her. The wound on the shoulder is very conspicuous, a circle of teeth marks, the blood on it has solidified, looking a bit serious. She knew how much strength she put into her mouth last night. Li Xi didn''t feel much pain. He had experienced more pain in his previous life. She bit it, and it didn''t hurt. Wait! Li Xi straightened her face and said, "I can only eat me in the future, not others." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 The cloud is extensive:.... " Someone else wants her to eat him? She opened her lips, close to Li Xi''s shoulder, and was about to bite. Li Xi didn''t move, but yunpan gave up. Look at Li Xi. Li Xi doesn''t move. Instead, his eyes are filled with a smile and a touch of... Desire? The cloud licked his lips and said, "eat again next time." This period of time is probably the most nourishing period for them. Since the end of the world, they have been on the road of escape. Either they''re afraid of zombies, or they''re afraid of no food. After following Li Xi, they found that they were not afraid and had food. It''s like living a retirement life ahead of time. But gradually they found out that Li Xi seemed to be waiting for someone. Until one day at noon, there was a quick knock on the door. Someone went out to have a look, and saw a man covered with stains, with blood on his face, and his eyes full of fear. The voice attracted the attention of others, and several people rushed out to have a look. Qiu Shuo knew he was right when he saw someone coming out. There is a car, and there are people. So he doesn''t have to be alone. The last team is dead, and he is in urgent need of a companion. "I was chased by a zombie, my friend... Bitten by a zombie. Can you let me in? I just want to avoid it. " Qiu Shuo looks at harmless, and is also human, they inevitably have some soft hearted. But it''s just a little bit. What''s more, now that Li Xi is leading the team, they can''t just let it go. One man was left waiting outside, and the others went in. Wang Yu told Li Xi about the matter. Li Xi walked forward two steps, with an imperceptible killing intention in his eyes. We can''t make up our minds. We don''t know what Li Xi''s silence means. After listening to Li Xi gently smile, and then said: "finally come." As soon as everyone listened, they thought, is this the man Li Xi wants to wait for? It should be friends or something. Seeing Qiu Shuo at that moment, Li Xi felt that this scene seemed to overlap with the previous life. At that time, Qiu Shuo was also like this. His face was sincere, kind and harmless. He believed him. But because of believing, he pushed himself into hell. Now again, he''s the same. When Qiu Shuo sees Li Xi, he quickly determines his identity. He must be the leader of the team. As long as Li Xi is moved, he will wake up. Before he could speak, Li Xi said, "let him in." Qiu Shuo was a little confused. He didn''t say anything. How could he come in? Is the leader of this team so stupid? Not afraid of what bad things he does? After Qiu Shuo came in, he began to scan each of them. After scanning, his eyes fell on Li Xi. "Thank you. I won''t give you any trouble." He spoke in a loud voice, and his voice was full of affirmation. Just listening can win the favor of others and make people trust him subconsciously. Li Xi looked at him deeply and pulled the corner of his lips: "you''re welcome." Because soon, you won''t be able to thank you. When I went downstairs, I found one more person. I have a close look and I feel that this man is very familiar. This... Isn''t Qiu Shuo? In the original plot, the one who betrays Li Xi''s secret to the Research Institute and indirectly causes Li Xi to die miserably. Cloud pan pan will not easily hate someone, but this person, she really can not mention what good impression. Selfishness is human nature, and Qiu Shuo is selfish to the extreme. Chapter 250 Others thought that Li Xi knew Qiu Shuo and had a good attitude towards Qiu Shuo. Cloud pan pan, but the eyes have not seen Qiu Shuo. When it was time to eat, Li Xi still took out a lot of food from the space. Other people are used to it, but Qiu Shuo''s eyes obviously flash a trace of envy after seeing it. This man has the ability of space. Qiu Shuo felt that he had a good survival in the last world, and could protect himself wherever he was. The only thing he regrets is that he has no powers. Not at all. Every time one more person in the team has a power, he becomes mad with jealousy. This kind of emotion can''t be seen. Once seen, his disguise was gone. Therefore, Qiu Shuo just eyes with envy and admiration, said: "very powerful." I don''t know if one person can be promoted to heaven. Others have a sense of inexplicable pride. Li Xi''s lips bend, fingertips move, a cluster of flames rise. This time Qiu Shuo can no longer be described as shocked. Double powers! How lucky it is to have it. Along the way, he has never seen a double power person. He is the first one. At this time, a man next to him threw a packet of snacks, Qiu Shuo heart is not taste, holding snacks, gently said a thank you. Li Xi according to the appearance of a few days ago, roast the meat in the can, put it on the plate, and said to Yun pan pan, "give it to them." Everyone''s eyes glowed when they saw the barbecue. Except for the previous time, Li Xi has never done such a waste of powers. The taste of barbecue lingered in their minds. The cloud is extensive, and everyone has a little bit of it. Those people are totally different from the beginning. At first, they were impersonal and numb, but now, they will say thank you with a smile. Yunpan likes the atmosphere. But when she arrived in front of Qiu Shuo, she suddenly turned around. Qiu Shuo''s hands were stretched out, but when she saw her go straight away, her hands were in the air. It was not right to let them go or not to let them go. Li Xi''s black eyes flashed a little surprise, she never deliberately against someone. He caught the embarrassment in Qiu Shuo''s eyes. When he noticed that Li Xi was looking at him, Qiu Shuo immediately lowered his head and quietly ate what he had in his hand, but his appearance was somewhat pitiful. Pretending to be pathetic is totally different from being really pathetic. Soft body nest in the arms, bowed her head, she took the plate, said with a smile: "brother eat." Although Li Xi didn''t arrange for Qiu Shuo, others took the initiative to arrange a place for Qiu Shuo to sleep. When he went back to the room, he saw that the cloud was still standing in the window and looking at the zombie outside. He drew the curtain and put her in his arms with his chin on her hair. In the tone with a little not easy to detect the acid meaning: "I do not have zombies good-looking?" Cloud Pan Pan heart comparison, with the zombie, or Lixi good-looking. But she is also a zombie. Is she good-looking or Li Xi''s? She threw the problem to Li Xi, who was speechless for a moment, then said helplessly, "you see." Cloud Pan Pan received the answer and gave Li Xi a reply: "that zombie looks better than my brother." She is a zombie. Li Xi said she was good-looking, and that zombie was better than him. There seems to be nothing wrong with the logic. Li Xi hugged her for a while and then asked, "don''t you like that new comer?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 The cloud thought, of course not. She frowned and replied, "I don''t think he''s a good man." What is the answer? Li Xi was successfully amused by her naive reply. But it has to be said that her intuition is quite accurate. Li Xi originally intended to keep her away from Qiu Shuo. Now it seems that even if he didn''t say so, she didn''t want to get close to Qiu Shuo. It''s just that I have to tell you to rest assured. Li Xi followed her words: "well, he is really not a good man. Don''t talk to him, you know?" The cloud hesitated and looked up at him. "Only talk to my brother?" Li Xi was dumbfounded. This is the best. Don''t look at others, don''t talk to others. Just one of them. Li Xi''s ruddy lips rose slowly, and he couldn''t hide his love in his eyes. At the moment he is not a reborn with hatred. But her brother, her sweetheart, gave her shelter from the wind and rain. That''s all. Li Xi kisses her with a smile. At the lip joint, his voice floated vaguely: "well, only with me." ... here comes Qiu Shuo, and there is no need for Li Xi to waste time here. After a day''s stay, he planned to leave. Apart from the people in the team, no one else knows about his space. Li Xi took out the extra food and let them carry it on their back to hide people''s eyes and ears. We are a team now, and what Li Xi has done in this period of time is obvious to all. If there is a good team leader, why should they be so upset? So all of them made up their minds to cover up the secret. As for Qiu Shuo, Li Xi didn''t worry at all. He showed his power to Qiu Shuo on purpose. In his previous life, he did not think about those things carefully. Now, if you look at it again, Qiu Shuo''s disguise is not good. This life, let him envy it first, as interest. When getting on the bus, Qiu Shuo suddenly ran out of the room. Seeing that everyone was ready to go, he stood there in a cramped way, as if to say something. He looked helpless and pitiful. Seeing that no one spoke, Qiu Shuo had to approach them and ask them, "can I go with you?" It''s Li Xi that I look at when I speak. The others thought he would follow. As a result, he suddenly came up with this sentence, giving people the feeling that they did not take him with them. Li Xi helps Yun pan open the door of the car. After setting her up, she turns and looks at Qiu Shuo. "You said..." in the middle of it, he suddenly stopped. Qiu Shuo said too much, where to remember. When Li Xi said this, he began to think about whether he had said anything wrong. When Li Xi saw him, he was really serious. He really acted well. "You said it would not cause us any trouble, so I asked you to stay, but just stay. Now that you ask to go with us, is this a nuisance or not?" His face is sharp and angular. When he doesn''t smile, he gives a cold feeling. At the moment, his eyes are cold and his lips are still with a sneer. He has a feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away. Qiu Shuo has always said this kind of words to win sympathy, and no one will really care about it. How did he know that someone had taken the words in his heart and gave them back to him very thoughtfully. For a moment, Qiu Shuo stood there in a dilemma, at a loss. - the number of recommended tickets has gone from thirty-six to thirty-two. Are you so... Awesome? What can I do if you are inexplicably proud? The next chapter will be updated at 0:00 a.m. ~ in the next chapter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 The others were at a loss when they heard Li Xi''s words. No, if Qiu Shuo is Li Xi''s friend, how can Li Xi talk to him like this? On second thought, Li Xi didn''t seem to talk to Qiu Shuo these two days. Are they thinking too much? Then why did Li Xi say that he finally came? Is it hard to... Hate him? At the thought of this possibility, they suddenly felt that they were in the wrong team. Those who still wanted to talk were silent. Get the team back! Qiu Shuo didn''t speak all the time. He thought that someone would help him say something. As a result, those who were good to him before all shut up, and his heart was greatly hit. He also wanted to wait for Li Xi to open his mouth again. As a result, instead of opening his mouth, Li Xi turned around and said, "let''s go." Qiu Shuo is in a hurry. He has no powers and no team. He finally meets a man with double abilities. He can''t just run away like this! He took two quick steps forward and said, "I won''t give you any trouble. I... if you have anything, you can just let me do it." The others were not happy. No one here is better than Qiu Shuo. Even if it is Sister Li, it is also virtuous and lovely. There is no need for him to do something with a man whose hands can''t lift his shoulders. But Li Xi agreed. "Yes, I hope you can do what you say, or... Maybe I''ll throw you down on the way. I can''t tell whether the place I lost will be the zombies or the mountains and forests." He glanced at Qiu Shuo and got into the car. Qiu Shuo got on the bus and started to bite. It''s just that the treatment is not as good as before. He is small and thin, and he is pushed to one side. Yun Fanpan doesn''t understand why Li Xi wanted to take him with him, but she knows that Li Xi must have his own reason to do so. If Li Xi had not been reborn, she might have been afraid of being cheated. Now she is not afraid at all. Now only Li Xi cheated Qiu Shuo. Looking down at the bracelet, the black pattern faded a lot. If according to Li Xi''s character, maybe on the last day when I met Qiu Shuo, I would wash the duck!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 Since Qiu Shuo and Li Xi promised that they would help them with their work, Qiu Shuo found that he was hardly free. Li Xi seems to take it seriously and let him do all the tired work. Even those small things, Li Xi will give him to do. He was like a nanny, waiting on a large group of people. As time goes by, without Li Xi''s command at all, those people will take the initiative to hand things over to him. However, just like keeping his promise, in addition to letting him do things, they will take him on the road and give him food. Within half a month, Qiu Shuo lost a lot of weight. Before the advent of the end of the world did not let him so haggard, a person when he was not so miserable. Now it''s safe enough and there''s food, but he''s losing weight. By the time we got to the south base, it was already sunset. As night drew near, there were more patrols on the base. Human beings are always creating, even in adversity, they can quickly build a stable fortress. Just like this base. The periphery is connected to the power grid. Whether it is zombies or intruders, it is a matter of great suspense if they want to cross the power grid. But it doesn''t rule out special situations, such as many powers and a group of zombies who are not afraid of death. The ability of the power is great, but they will not do such stupid things. After all, this is a harbor for shelter. And there are many powers in the base. Inside the power grid is a high fence, and the patrol tower is inside the fence. Someone saw them driving in, and immediately opened the door and came out, very fast. "Take them for examination." Check is to check whether there is a wound on the body, if there is no wound, even if it passes. Once a wound is found, it will be urgently isolated. Generally, it will be isolated for about three days, and it will be released after confirming that it is OK. Li Xi''s shoulder was bitten by the cloud before. In a reasonable way, a scar will be left in half a month. But the wound was completely healed on the third day of being bitten. A group of people passed the examination, and someone came to ask the power. Base powers can get extra food, and relatively, encounter danger, and those powers must come out to deal with the danger. If you are not a power, you can only work in the base to earn food. Li Xi just showed a power. The man had a slightly better attitude towards the one with the ability. He asked Li Xi, "are you a team? If it is, those who don''t have the ability can live together in the villa area. If not, I''ll arrange another one All of them looked at Li Xi nervously. Before that, they wanted to hold Lixi''s thighs and reach the southern base safely. Now I found that the treatment with Li Xi is really good. It''s just that Li Xi said that he didn''t want to be a boss, and he seemed to be annoyed with them. Just when everyone was depressed, Li Xi reached out and drew on them: "they are." The fingertip just stops when passing by Qiu Shuo. The base staff immediately asked, "he is not?" Qiu Shuo didn''t know what the treatment was like here, but when he heard about the villas and the people who distinguish powers from non powers, he probably understood what was going on. Anyway, we have to go first. So he begged Li Xi: "Mr. Li." Before, he would look at Li Xi with pitiful eyes, hoping to win sympathy. Since he found out that Li Xi didn''t eat hard and soft, and only came according to his own preferences, he did not do so. Li Xi sneered: "why, do you want to serve us when you are here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 This time Qiu Shuo learned to be clever and shut up. Li Xi eyelashes gently moved two times, the tone seems helpless, like mockery: "OK." After that, he said two words to the staff, and the party successfully entered. There are still a lot of people in the base, maybe it''s safe enough here, so everyone''s faces are full of smiles. Others in the team are laughing too. God knows how excited they were when Li Xi admitted that they were his team members just now. They were very excited to have a new place to live. After Li Xi chose the room first, they chose the remaining room. After that, someone sent food specially. The food is not so good, even not as diverse as the food in Lixi space. Li Xi took out the food and gave it to everyone as usual. Qiu Shuo came to take it subconsciously. Li Xi waved his hand, and the food was gone. He looked up in a daze and saw Li Xi''s cold look. Li Xi said: "to bring you in is a reward for your service. Now that you arrive at the base, you can terminate your service. Now that it is terminated, is it not appropriate for you to enjoy these benefits again?" His eyes are very good-looking, with a slight rise in the angle of his eyes. But the corners of my eyes were full of sarcasm. Rao is Qiu Shuo cheeky again, be he say so, be watched by everybody again, be unable to hold back after all. The grievances he suffered along the way and his stoic anger seemed to be released in this moment. They saw him turn around angrily and leave. A man, puzzled, asked, "do we owe him any money?" You look at me and I look at you, but I can''t see why. Li Xi said with a smile: "probably." Maybe Qiu Shuo really thinks that others owe him something. Otherwise, why could a previous life do these things with such ease? The clouds were in full swing, and they had already gone to see the room in high spirits. Li Xi watched her go upstairs, and someone mysteriously took out an object and gave it to the team members nearby. Li Xi glanced at it and found it was smoke. "Give me one," he said The man didn''t expect Li Xi to smoke, so he gave it to him. Li Xi put the cigarette in his pocket and went upstairs. The quilt has been spread out by the clouds. The treatment here is much better, with electricity and hot water. It seems that it is no different from that before the end of the world. Cloud Pan Pan some want to take a bath, took clothes into the bathroom. Inside is a big bathtub. After she goes in, Li Xi doesn''t know how to follow in. Two people big eyes stare small eyes, finally Li Xi said: "I come to help you wash, you grow so big, I have not helped you wash it." So that''s why he played rogue? Li Xi saw that she didn''t seem to be willing to, and suddenly straightened out: "when I checked your back before, I found that your body seemed to be abnormal." Yunpan didn''t believe it, but Li Xi lied and could not change his face. She was really cheated. The bathtub was full of water and the hot water turned into a mist in the air. At the beginning, Li Xi examined her body seriously and found that her cold body would become hot when it met with hot water. After seeing her face is smoked red by heat, morbid white face more color, how to look at the whole person how to look good. Li Xi''s eyes seemed to be contaminated with the fog, with a layer of water mist in his eyes. Cloud pan pan is enjoying, Li Xi''s hand suddenly stretched out in front of her. At a loss, he turned his head and heard Li Xi ask, "Yinyin, do you want to eat me?" The next chapter will be updated at 3pm. Dear ones, remember to vote ducks www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 She didn''t even have a chance to answer. Li Xi''s hand reached her lips directly. Cloud Pan Pan did not bite him this time, but tentatively stretched out the tip of his tongue and gently licked it. Li Xi felt the edge of his palm itched. Look at her again, careful expression really let him like. They are tired of being crooked, and Li Xi is also leaning in the bathtub. After the calm, Li Xi dried her body and took her back to bed. Touch her face, it seems to be a little hot. It''s on her wrist that she just couldn''t control. It seems that under normal circumstances, she can control her desire to eat meat. I don''t know if she knows that the other party is him, so she has been restraining. It''s just that his blood seems to have a special reaction to her. Touching her face was still warm. Li Xi''s inner joy was about to overflow. He bent over and didn''t resist kissing her on the face, and then on her lips. After that, he opened the quilt and was next to her. The two people''s breath mingled. He closed his eyes contentedly. It''s just that I didn''t sleep well enough. I don''t know if it''s because this is where he died, so Li Xi''s sleep is very shallow. When I wake up, it''s not light yet. But he was no longer sleepy. Turning his head, he saw that she was still sleeping. Li Xi crept up and went to the balcony. It''s quiet outside. It''s really safer here than anywhere else. At least, not even the Zombie''s roar could be heard. It''s just that... Li Xi looks in a certain direction. There is a white building. Under the buildings, there are dirty secrets. See there, he seems to be back in his previous life, hands and feet are bound, they do not know what medicine to give him, he can not even move his fingers. They didn''t even give themselves anesthetics for the experiment. With their own eyes, they were holding knives on their own body, skin was cut open, internal organs were gouged out. Enough to make people faint pain, he just carried over. Before he died, he saw the people looking at him. It''s not compassion, it''s not guilt, it''s regret. They are regretting that his body is so special, but there is nothing worth studying. Li Xi''s fingertips holding the railing turned pale and trembled unconsciously. He took the smoke out of the space and lit it with a power. Li Xi doesn''t smoke and doesn''t touch it. It''s just that tobacco can temporarily paralyze people''s nerves. He held the cigarette, and the faint light of the end of the cigarette flashed in the night. Li Xi''s eyes are endless hate, hate and anger intertwined, his black eyes like bottomless abyss. However, those emotions disappeared in the voices of the people in the room. "Brother?" It''s like a kitten with a lazy voice. It seems that I haven''t woken up yet. My voice is a little hazy. Li Xi put out the cigarette and responded to her, "I''m here." But did not go in, but stand outside and wait for the smell of smoke on the body to dissipate some before leaving. She struggled twice to get up. Li Xi pressed her down and kissed her on her forehead. He said softly, "it''s not light yet." Cloud pan pan also wanted to speak, Li Xi lay on the bed, curled up in her arms like a child. When she looked down, she saw that Li Xi closed his eyes wearily. His body was cold, and his eyelashes were full of cold smell. The cloud stretched out his hand and caressed his hair like a comfort. His fingertips went through his soft hair, and his eyelashes moved slightly, but he didn''t open his eyes. The next chapter will be updated in six points. Dear ones, remember to vote ducks www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 Although Qiu Shuo lives here, he has little sense of existence. People who don''t have powers in the team will go out during the day to find work to do. Although there is food in Lixi space, there will always be a day when it runs out. What''s more, they feel that they are all men, and they can''t always sit on empty feet. But Qiu Shuo didn''t think so. He had always been used to idling around. Now he was very reluctant to ask him to do some hard work outside in exchange for such a little ration. What he didn''t understand was that Li Xi Ming had extra food. Why didn''t he give it to him? He has two powers, but he is so selfish. The idea in the brain changed, Qiu Shuo ran out in two or three days, and didn''t know what to do. Until one day, Qiu Shuo came back and happened to meet the clouds. He looked flustered, as if he had done something wrong. After seeing her, Qiu Shuo quickened his pace. Cloud Pan Pan felt as if something was wrong. He stopped him and asked, "what are you flustered about?" Qiu Shuo is afraid of Lixi, but it does not mean that he is afraid of the woman in front of him. Anyway, Li Xi is not here, so he doesn''t need to panic. At the thought of this, Qiu Shuo''s back was straight. "It''s none of your business." The more he was like this, the more strange the cloud became. I suddenly thought of what happened here in the original plot. Qiu Shuo betrayed Li Xi for his own benefit. Although Qiu Shuo didn''t know the special ability of Li Xi, the double ability was rare. "Are you... before she finished her words, Qiu Shuo seemed to be irritated by something. His face was gloomy and his eyes were fierce, which was quite different from what he usually looked like. Maybe he felt that yunpan could be well sheltered if he didn''t do anything. He would not be reconciled, so he had a grudge against her. "What do you know? Who do you think you are. " With that, Qiu Shuo raised his hand with red eyes and rushed to the cloud to attack her. Cloud pan pan is also angry, think this Qiu Shuo is simply too willful. She couldn''t bear it. Leg lift is a foot, in the middle of Qiu Shuo''s knee. She had great strength, and kicked to the knee joint. Qiu Shuo slipped and fell on the ground. Her chin also hit the ground heavily. Teeth in the lip knock, Qiu Shuo suddenly tasted the smell of blood. Yunpan was too lazy to pay attention to him. When he was halfway there, he felt angry again. He turned back and launched a verbal attack on him: "you are just too unproductive. I look down on you." With that, she went upstairs. Qiu Shuo got up from the ground for a long time. He felt that he was just in bad luck. Be bullied by other people even if, incredibly still was bullied by such a woman. He wiped the blood from his lips and slowly returned to the room. During the day, Li Xi would inquire about the situation around the base. One was about the underground Research Institute at that time, and the other was about Li''s father and mother. For several days, there was no news, his heart sank to the bottom. In the end of life, it is very difficult to find the person you want to find. Once scattered, perhaps, there is no possibility of meeting again. After Li Xi came back, Yun Fanpan immediately told Li Xi about Qiu Shuo. She just said Qiu Shuo was strange and flustered. She didn''t say anything else. But she knew that Li Xi would understand her suggestion. Li Xi''s eyes seemed to be relieved, like distress, and finally turned into a sigh: "it seems that no matter how many times it is repeated, what should happen, or will happen." It''s just that he''s been waiting for this moment. Those dirty things are going to disappear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 The people from the institute came very quickly. But in one day, I visited their house. A group of people, dressed in white coats, came in and looked around, but no one was seen. One of the doctors asked the person next to him: "I''m looking for Li Xi. Is Li Xi there?" They were so kind that several people looked at each other. They were about to call Li Xi when they heard Li Xi''s voice coming from above. Several people looked over there and saw Li Xi in white and black trousers. His tight legs were perfectly outlined by his trousers. He was tall and straight, with a girl standing beside him. They held hands and looked very intimate. Li Xi looked at the front without any expression. He saw several familiar faces where he saw his eyes passing by. Deep in his eyes, he took the clouds down the last staircase and said, "I''m Li Xi." Immediately someone came out with a work permit. Whether before or after the end of the world, the staff of these institutes were offered up like ancestors. Human beings believe that they can work out the antidote of zombie virus and save them from the disaster. However, these people rely on their own rights to study what they want to study. Even if the subject is a life, they will not blink. They are more terrible than zombies. "Well, Mr. Li Xi, we are the staff of the Research Institute of the base. We are studying the antidote of the zombie virus. We need the help of the powers. Could you come with us if it''s convenient for you?" as like as two peas. Li Xi pinched his fingertips into the palm of his hand and said, "of course you can." With a polite smile on his face, he continued, "but I''m going to tell my team something." "No problem, no problem." After Li Xi agreed, the big stone in several people''s hearts fell. Their task is to take Li Xi. If Li Xi doesn''t agree, there are so many people here. In order to maintain the superficial impression of the Institute, they can''t take him away by force. Now I see Li Xi so obedient, of course I would like to give him personal space. After they went out, Li Xi''s face sank immediately. The rest of them did not know what Li Xi was about to face. They heard Li Xi say: "in the meantime, if Qiu Shuo comes back, don''t talk nonsense. Don''t let him run away. Wait for me to settle accounts." He had a flame in his eyes, and the flame dissipated when it touched the cloud covered figure. Li Xi didn''t dare to take her to risk. The group of people in the Institute will continue to be persecuted like him in one day. Besides revenge, this is his unshirkable responsibility. At least she needs to be good. "Will you wait here for your brother to come back?" Cloud Pan Pan suddenly asked him, "brother, do you want to leave me here?" He didn''t want to leave her here. Her eyes were shining, and she suddenly ran towards him. The clouds stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips. The people around take a breath. It''s not that they haven''t seen the intimacy between them. But it''s not as crazy as it is now. Aren''t they brothers and sisters? Everyone is in disorder in the wind. Li Xi and her lips and teeth intertwined for a while. Don''t open your face. Cloud Pan Pan took his hand and said, "brother, I''ll go with you, OK?" With a prayer in her eyes, Li Xi looked at her for a long time, but could not bear to refuse her. Holding her hand, Li Xi made a decision: "OK, you and brother together." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 Yun Fanpan follows Li Xi. The people take her and Li Xi to the front of the white building. After they had scanned their identification, the solid door finally opened. Li Xi looked inside and suddenly changed his mind. Her body is even more special than her own, if she goes in, I don''t know if there will be something in it that will hurt her. Li Xi turned around, holding her shoulder in both hands, and seriously said, "Li Yin." Cloud Pan Pan looked up at him, and looked at him in the eyes, she had a bad premonition in her heart. As expected, Li Xi said, "wait for me outside." Just as she was about to open her mouth, Li Xi''s hand moved from her shoulder to her cheek. His fingers caressed her cheek, and Li Xi suddenly bowed his head and kissed her. A few people who were waiting for him were immediately fed a mouthful of dog food. I wanted to urge him to hurry up, but I thought that after he went in this time, he couldn''t get out. This is probably the last kiss between Li Xi and his little lover. A few people laughed and did not speak. Li Xi kisses and kisses. The lip flap is wiped by the corner of her lip and moves along her cheek. In the end, she gently covered her earlobe. Yun Fanpan thinks Li Xi is abnormal. He is not the kind of person who likes to do such intimate things in front of outsiders. Originally there are still some slow cerebellar pouch melon suddenly become sensitive up. Yun Fanpan suddenly put his arm around Li Xi''s waist and held him tightly. Her fingers were clasped, and her body was closely connected with Lixi''s body. Li Xi''s black eyes flashed and closed slightly. Half dew of the eyes inside a piece of, eyes blurred. The picture is beautiful and gorgeous. It''s not offensive at all. Someone coughed. Don''t open your eyes. At this time, Li Xi''s eyes suddenly became clear and clear, without the color of the previous second''s degradation. His voice is very light. If it is not for the cloud to become a zombie, his hearing is good, maybe he can''t hear it. She heard him say, "brother needs you. It''s dangerous here. I need your support outside." The cloud is general and muddleheaded, the action range is very small. She knows Li Xi''s concerns. And she knew what to do. Li Xi loves her cleverness. The more clever she is, the more distressed Li Xi is. He touched her hair and gave her a deep look: "wait for me to come out." Li Xi followed them. The slender figure was covered by the gradually closed door until nothing could be seen. The clouds trotted past, lying on the door to listen. The sound insulation here is so good that you can''t hear anything. She touched again and asked the cabbage, "what is the probability that this door will be destroyed?" Pakchoi: "according to the systematic analysis... The host is too big to be destroyed." "What if it''s Li Xi?" he asked in a hurry Pakchoi gave the same answer: "hope is slim." Cloud Pan Pan looked for a piece of grass to sit down, Na Na way: "that still basks in the sun." Fifteen minutes later, the girl was moving around the white building. She still does not give up. What if Li Xi is in danger and can not get out. As the cloud spreads, it communicates with pakchoi while moving. The data analysis of Pakchoi system is accurate, and it can analyze where is better to attack. After searching for a long time, her cheeks were covered with sweat. Cloud Pan Pan raised hand to wipe, hindsight reaction comes over. Is she sweating? Before thinking about this problem carefully, I heard the Chinese cabbage call her: "a little bit beside me, a little bit beside me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 The clouds are all over, and the fingers move to the side. "Here?" he asked "Yes, it''s here," he replied happily! This place is not solid. It can be broken through. It should be an escape way or something. " Cloud Pan Pan up, left to right, eyes locked in the brick not far away. After Li Xi followed them in, he went down the stairs again. On the outside, there are instruments of all sizes, which can be heard from time to time. On the right is an open projector. The picture projected on the wall is the enlarged picture of a certain cell. Cells are still swimming, he only looked at it, someone came to him, made a please action to him. Then he was taken to a sealed room. The room is big, but familiar. Here, he stayed the longest. Li Xi went to the side and touched the bed. It''s like a pain from the fingers to the heart and lungs. He drew back his thoughts, and his eyes suddenly became sharp. On the right is a small door. We need a fingerprint to unlock it. The only person who can open it hasn''t come yet. Li Xi turned around and stood by the door, his back tightly against the wall. One second, two seconds, three seconds... the time passed slowly, but Li Xi felt very miserable. I don''t know how long after that, he suddenly heard the door open, the voice in his ear. A white figure came in, the other party seemed to be looking for him, subconsciously fell in front of him. Li Xi looked at the door and it was closed. He raised his hand and the other party realized something at the same time and turned his head. At the same time, Li Xi has a gun in his hand, facing the other side''s eyebrows. It was a middle-aged man who was nearly 40 years old with glasses on the bridge of his nose. When he saw Li Xi holding a gun, he frowned and asked with justice and seriousness: "Mr. Lixi, what are you doing?" Li Xi''s lips were slightly crooked, and the smile in his eyes did not reach the bottom of his eyes: "of course, it is to contribute to the country, Dr. Chen." Dr. Chen, who has been praised by the state for many times, has even been published in newspapers of other countries. Who could have imagined the Savior who was praised before the end of the world and offered up after the end of the world. It was a brute who ignored human life for his own selfish desires. At the moment, Li Xi held a gun at him, his face a little flustered expression did not. Instead, he said calmly, "Mr. Li Xi, are you wrong? I asked you to come today to study zombies, not me. " With that, his fingers moved slightly. Li Xi''s eyes fell on the pocket of his white coat. There''s a remote control in it. If you touch his fingerprint, the alarm will go off. Li Xi glanced at him and sneered: "don''t move, your hand. You''d better not touch your pocket. Otherwise, my fingers move. The famous Dr. Chen may go to see God." Dr. Chen loves his career. In order to research, he has been crazy to a certain extent. But he loves life more. If he dies, he will never have a chance to study. It''s just that he doesn''t know. Li Xi knows this. They looked at each other for two seconds. Dr. Chen raised his hands and compromised: "I don''t move. I think we should sit down and have a good conversation. You..." the gunshot rang out and the bullet brushed Dr. Chen''s cheek. A bloodstain suddenly appeared on his face. Li Xi, holding a gun, slowly approached him. Until the muzzle of the gun hit his head, he said in a deep voice, "open that door!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 As soon as Li Xi finished this sentence, Dr. Chen''s expression immediately changed. Li Xi''s determined tone clearly knew what was in the door. This is a secret that he has been covering for a long time, and no one knows it except a few people here. Those people must not dare to reveal the secret. How did he know? Li Xi knew what Dr. Chen was thinking when he saw him with a look in his eyes. He repeated the words, this time very slowly, almost every word: "open the door." Dr. Chen, with a black face, went to the door. Just as he wanted to make some small moves, he heard Li Xi say, "the man who came here two days ago should have told you that I have double powers, right? In fact, he didn''t say it completely. I have three powers, so I think you should be honest After hearing this, Dr. Chen''s eyes were full of light. Double powers are attractive enough. Three powers... if you can study them, it must be a great achievement. Dr. Chen stretched out his hand and pressed it. The door opened. Walking inside, Li Xi saw many people in several transparent glass rooms. Some of them are still alive. When they see Dr. Chen come in, they look resentful. Some of them lie there without moving. These people are all people with powers, and Dr. Chen caught them to study. They were beaten with special potions, and could not even display their powers. They were locked here for human slaughter. Some people noticed that Li Xi''s eyes, like a pool of stagnant water, finally had color. It''s like waiting for Li Xi to go out. Li Xi''s hand holding the gun tightened. His head did not return. His arm tilted and he pulled the trigger. Dr. Chen snorted and knelt on one knee. There was a wound in his right leg that was bleeding. Li Xi took back the gun and walked quickly to the transparent glass. The living people also excitedly close to the glass, lips open and close, seems to be saying something, there is no sound. Dr. Chen took the opportunity to press the remote control in his pocket. When the alarm sounded in the research room, several people came in and saw Dr. Chen lying half on the ground. Li Xi was looking at the people in the glass room with his back to them. "Doctor, what''s the situation?" Dr. Chen had no painful expression on his face. His face was very distorted. His voice was excited. He said, "quickly, catch him. We must catch him. It''s very important for our research." Li Xi thinks that Dr. Chen may be really crazy. Those people were obviously a little reluctant to move. They are all people who have no powers. They cheated others in before. Those powers trust them very much, so they can start. Now, who dares to take the initiative to go up like Li Xi? Seeing that no one moved, Dr. Chen stood up with his own support against the wall. Li Xi ignored him and asked the others, "here, how can I open it?" Several people looked at Dr. Chen and did not say anything. If we really tell Li Xi, I''m afraid that the research results will really give up halfway. Those who stand here don''t want to go on the research road. Since both hands have been stained with blood, it is no use turning back. Li Xi''s fingertips lit up a flame. The light of the flame reflected in his eyes, his face had no emotion, and his tone was light: "you can die here if you don''t say so." With that, his fingertips moved, and the man standing on the far right suddenly started to catch fire. The fire enveloped him, and he kept screaming and approached another man, who jumped away. - the next chapter will be updated at six o''clock tomorrow morning. Remember to vote www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 When Li Xi started again, the flame on the man suddenly disappeared. It''s just that the burning marks on their bodies clearly tell them that what happened just now is true. Just as we were hesitating whether to tell Li Xi, Dr. Chen burst out a burst of laughter. When people looked at him, a strange smile appeared on the corner of Dr. Chen''s mouth. He leaned against the wall, his face was covered with sweat, but he looked at Li Xi''s side. His tone was regretful: "it''s a pity that I didn''t dissect you, otherwise, I would be able to learn more about these powers." I don''t know if it''s because I''m not willing to accept it. Instead, Dr. Chen''s mentality is relaxed and he asks Li Xi, "why do you know so many secrets?" He found so many powers to do research, and the people who came in didn''t doubt anything at first. Li Xi is the only one who sees his purpose clearly. Li Xi finally faced Dr. Chen squarely. He replied, "because I climbed up from hell." He said it plainly, but for some reason, the hearer felt a chill on his back. "Well, then you''ll be buried with me. My experimental object will stay here as well." After Dr. Chen finished, a smear of blood suddenly spilled from his lips. Seeing this, a person nearby said, "no, the doctor committed suicide." Blood ran down his lips to his neck, and his white clothes were dyed red. He fell to the ground with a winner''s smile on his lips. The man who spoke just now had a sad tone: "it''s over... It''s over." Another thought that he thought that Li Xi would kill them when the doctor was dead. As soon as he wanted to ask Li Xi for mercy, he heard him say: "the doctor buried a controller in his skin before. As long as he died, the controller will start automatically, and no one can leave here." "There''s a bomb buried in the lab," he added in a despairing voice He was the first to follow Dr. Chen, so he knew more than others. At that time, he didn''t think much about it. He just thought that Dr. Chen would never die. The rest of them turned pale. Several people all ran to the door of the laboratory. The door that could be opened with fingerprints could not be opened. Go back to the lab and ask the man where the controller is. After the man said it, a group of people became crazy and began to gouge out Dr. Chen''s flesh with a knife. The controller is dug out, but the countdown has started on the top. How can I press it to stop. Li Xi looked at their expression of waiting for death, frowned and said, "you don''t want to open this door yet?" Hearing Li Xi''s words, their eyes lit up again. Yeah, there''s another one here that''s so powerful that they can rely on him. Thinking about it, they opened the glass door. Yunpan doesn''t know how long she knocked outside. She has great strength and the wall is hollow. It is not difficult to break it. After the outer wall was broken, she squatted down and looked inside, and saw the passage inside. Just climb in and have a look. She thought, climbing inside, half of the time, the cabbage suddenly said: "the host is big, there seems to be something wrong here." The clouds stopped crawling and asked, "what''s wrong?" The Chinese cabbage checked carefully again, and said in great surprise: "here... There is a time bomb, which has been activated." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 The cloud is extensive: "when she looks at her broken hand, she thinks it''s not cost-effective. Let''s move on. After climbing for a long time, she was blocked in front of her by something and couldn''t move on. It''s like a small door. There''s a button beside the door. There''s something like iron. The cloud tentatively reached out and pressed the button, but there was no response. "It seems that we need fingerprints." The Chinese cabbage has not found a time bomb before, indicating that the time bomb was started not long ago. Then something must have happened to Lixi. If she can''t find a way to get in... cloud looked at the iron like object and put her hand on it. The Chinese cabbage sees this, immediately understood her intention. It exclaimed: "the host is big, you don''t have the ability, you can''t break it with your bare hands..." cloud Pan Pan shook his head: "but I''m strong." She clasped the iron with her fingertips. The iron was so thick that her hands could not hold it all. She could only hold it tightly and pull it out. However, there was no response at all. A few trembled open the door, and the locked powers were released. Their effects are not gone, so no one can use them. Li Xi didn''t intend to rely on them. After confirming that they had come out, Li Xi immediately turned around and left. He''s not a hero. Things can be done here. He just wanted to be her hero and not to let her down. So today, he has to go out. Sure enough, the door is closed tightly. No matter what you press, it doesn''t work. The fingerprints of those people also failed. Li Xi said to them, "you stand away, I''ll try to use the power." A group of people stood far away in a hurry. Some of the incarcerated powers didn''t look good to the people in the Research Institute, but they were more rational. They knew that they could not quarrel and had to go out first. After a few tries, Yun pan hears Li Xi''s voice. She listened twice, as if to hear something pounding against the wall again. The door didn''t move, and Li Xi shook his head: "no, this door is made of special materials. It''s useless to use powers alone. Even if it''s useful, it also needs a lot of time and powers. Then there are only two situations -" Li Xi sighed and then said, "either my powers are exhausted and I have no solution, or when the time is up, we will die here." Everyone was silent at the same time. It never occurred to them that they would eventually die here. Researchers also feel tired, they like to study, yes, but more cherish their own lives. At the moment, everyone hated Dr. Chen very much and wanted to tear his body into pieces. Probably because they felt that their lives were not long ago, the powers were so desperate that they simply formed a group and tried to beat the groups of researchers out of their breath. Li Xi leaned against the wall and ignored them. If she can''t get out, what should she do outside? She would, very sad, very sad. Li Xi side head, forehead against the cold wall. The next second, he heard a faint voice coming from the side. Yun Pan Pan patted the door in front of him, calling Li Xi as he knocked. Li Xi''s expression immediately became serious. He was still playing there. He threw a ball of fire and said in a cold voice, "shut up." All the people said, "... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 A group of people didn''t dare to make a sound. After that, Li Xi suddenly bent down against the wall, as if listening to something carefully. Somewhere, he could hear her voice. She called him, "brother." The voice was rapid and full of worry. Maybe she didn''t know if she could hear it. Li Xi even heard her clapping with her hands. He half knelt on the ground, raised his hand, spread it out, and put it on the wall. Then he knocked twice and said, "here''s my brother." His sudden tenderness makes us not adapt to it, which is totally different from the cold man before. The former looks like a gentle teenager, and the latter, like a deadly devil. It doesn''t look like a person at all. Li Xi''s voice is a little fuzzy, but you can hear what he is saying. She asked excitedly, "how are you doing there?" Li Xi doesn''t know where she is. What he can be sure of is that she is not outside, otherwise he can not hear her voice at all. So he didn''t dare to tell the truth, only said, "it''s good." Then he asked, "where are you..." The cloud covered the cabbage part and told him how to get in. After listening to Li Xi''s voice, his voice suddenly raised a lot: "get out of here quickly." Cloud Pan Pan Leng next, Li Xi didn''t know there was a bomb inside? Li Xi was flustered and anxious. He was afraid that this was the last time he would listen to her. He wanted to talk to her more, and he was afraid that she would stay here in danger. Then yunpan pan heard Li Xi say in a hurry: "wait a minute." Cloud Pan Pan thumped on the door twice to show his response. Li Xi''s right shoulder leaned against the wall. His eyes were dim and had no focal length. "I want to see my parents again." I want to say I''m sorry to them face to face. The choice he made in his previous life has always been wrong and capricious. "We''ll find them," said the cloud She deliberately accentuated the word "we". Li Xi gave a weak smile. The smile did not expand, but gradually faded. If he can''t get out, she will be a real person. "I want to be the same as before, with my family." The cloud answers again: "when we find them, we can achieve it." What did she actually understand from Li Xi''s words. Li Xi can''t help it. He can''t come out. That''s why he said that there was no match. Yun Fanfan regained her grip on the iron, her feet against the wall, her body tilted back, her strength was too much, her fingers directly changed shape. She pinched at the iron, afraid that if her hands were loose, she would fail. She bit her lips, but she couldn''t feel the pain. Li Xi''s voice suddenly lowered: "I still want to hold you again." The sound of the cloud is almost the same as that squeezed out of the throat. "When you see me, hold me." The boy raised his hand and covered his eyes with the back of his hand. There was a whimper or two in his throat, which he swallowed hard. Those people also sat on the ground, looking at Li Xi''s appearance, their hearts also had a kind of sadness. Pakchoi is constantly observing the cloud''s physical data. After a long time, it starts to stop the cloud from spreading: "the host is big. Don''t pull it. If you continue, your arm will not be able to bear the strength." Cloud pan pan can not feel pain, also can not feel tired, so you can continue to increase strength. But her body, after all, is physical and will always be damaged Chapter 264 Cloud pan felt that the feeling was terrible. I can''t feel the pain, but I can feel my skin is separating, and there is a faint tearing sound coming from my ears. Li Xi finally said the last word, with a voice of forbearance and reluctance. He said in a hoarse voice, "you go first, brother will come out in a moment." "Yes," said the cloud After answering, she added strength. A pull, finally heard the sound of iron breaking. Fall into a narrow place and make a crisp sound. At the same time, the cloud''s right hand is also broken. Her arm fell to the ground, and she picked it up and kicked the small door in front of her. Li Xi had already stood up and suddenly saw that the wall began to crack. Then, the door and the wall took off. It was a dark hole enough for one person to pass through. Cloud Pan Pan embraces his hand, turns to climb outside, pulls out the voice to Li Xi to say: "elder brother hurry out." There was no barrier this time, and the voice became very clear immediately. Li Xi looked inside and saw her thin back. Unable to think too much, he made a gesture to the others. Those people are ready to die, now suddenly there is life, one by one with chicken blood. Yun Pan Pan knew that Li Xi would be the last one to come out, so he avoided waiting by the side. After Li Xi''s figure appears, the cloud Pan Pan Pan immediately meets up. Li Xi was just about to talk to her. Her eyes were fixed, staring at the cloud''s shoulders, as if frozen. The girl''s body is petite, her face is still stained with ash, her clean clothes are dirty, but her eyes are still clear. And her right arm, it''s gone. Li Xi felt as if his voice had disappeared. He opened his lips, but could not say a word. Cloud pan see him so, afraid of his sad, quickly explain: "just pull when the strength is too big, so the hand dropped." She said so lightly that the people around her felt terrible. She held the broken hand, there was blood on the hand, but not much, and there was no bleeding at the fracture. Li Xi''s response this time came to know what she had done. Her body trembled slightly, and his voice had an air voice: "Li Yin!" Yun Fanfan lost his hand and rushed to hold him with one hand, but it was hard to hold him. She looked up and said, "didn''t you say you wanted to hold me?" Her voice rang into his head. Not long ago, she said, when you see me, you must hold me. There was no chance, he thought. But unexpectedly, she has been fighting for it. He hugged her heavily. Bent over, her face buried in her left shoulder. Cloud Pan Pan laughed and whispered to him, "in fact, it doesn''t hurt at all." Just a little scared in my heart. It''s really bad to take your own hand off. She didn''t say this. She was afraid that Li Xi would feel worse. After a while, she felt her shoulders wet. She was stunned for a moment, bowed her head, and rubbed her face against his hair. When Li Xi raised his head, the corners of his eyes were already red. It''s just that face is still handsome and delicate, and it''s still what she likes. Li Xi picked up Yun Fanpan''s broken hand, took her left hand and said, "let''s go home." She nodded and cleverly followed Li Xi. Not long after going out, the white building behind suddenly exploded. The sound was very loud, which startled the nearby residents. When we came out to have a look, we only saw black smoke floating in the sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 When the powers went back, they told them all about the Institute. Dr. Chen and the staff of the research institute are actually studying people. This is unacceptable to many people. They thought that their Savior was trying to save them, but that the Savior was only working for his own desire to study. Those who died of research will never come back. The living researchers of the Institute were taken to the coolies of the base, but they did not resist, but were very willing. In their view, their lives were saved by Li Xi and Yun pan. After that day, they all began to reflect on whether they had done something wrong. The answer is: Yes. So this is the punishment they deserve. To be alive is the greatest kindness to them. Because of this, Li Xi and Yun pan became famous in the base. After all, if Li Xi hadn''t discovered the secret, maybe there were more people in the base who were cheated and hurt, and those who were rescued might never come back. And the thing that cloud Pan Pan opened the iron gate with his bare hands to save them was more thrilling and exciting, exciting and moving. After all... Her hands were broken to open the door. The cloud of broken hands is also very sad. Recently, Li Xi did nothing, so she just stared at her. I''m afraid she''ll have something unusual. Moreover, looking at her eyes also inexplicably warm. At night, the cloud Pan Pan sits on the bed, in her hand is a book. One of the children in the base gave it to her. After hearing about her, she came with her mother. It''s a fairy tale book. She saw it, a long time ago. So when she was holding the book, she felt inexplicably familiar. Li Xi sat by the bed. She turned several pages and said to him, "brother, can I tell you fairy tales?" Of course, Li Xi will not refuse. He nodded, went to bed and sat next to her. Yun Fanpan held the book in one hand, which was not easy to hold, so he put his head on Li Xi''s body. Li Xi reached out another hand and helped her hold the book. She did not feel inferiority complex, voice ups and downs, feelings are very in place, as if their hands are still the same. Cabbage saw this scene, almost did not cry. It said to the cloud in general: "the host is big, I will try my best in the future. I will not let you worry about it or make you angry. I will try to make a good system." Saying that, it will be moved by their own words. The clouds are wide: "good." Is her cabbages stimulated by something? In the middle of it, Li Xi was not very happy. Now she has said that the little mermaid sacrificed herself for the prince. Before he finished speaking, Li Xi''s hand suddenly stretched out and said in a quiet voice, "are you hungry?" Cloud Pan Pan pushes his hand: "OK... Not hungry." "I seem a little hungry." Li Xi took the book out of her hand and turned over and pressed her. She didn''t even have a chance to struggle and speak. For several nights in a row, the clouds were like this, and the next day I woke up, my body was sour and painful. However, she did not dare to say anything. Li Xi was even worse than her. His hand was bitten in several places. Every time Li Xi deliberately put his hand in front of him to tempt himself. When she was distracted and relaxed, she couldn''t help biting it. A few days later, the cloud Pan Pan woke up and found that his hand miraculously grew out. When she told her the good news, she was not surprised at all. She just went downstairs and carried her upstairs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 Li Xi drives the car to look for outside. Now many bases have been set up all over the country. Human beings live in the bases and are self-sufficient. Under normal circumstances, nothing will happen. His life with cloud is stable now, but there is still a regret in his heart. He didn''t know whether Li''s father and mother were alive or dead. After such a long time, it was almost hopeless. It''s just the persistence of the heart, he still owes them a sorry, and thank you. Thank them for their years of nurturing grace, thank them for their unconditional tolerance. Already, thank them, sent her to his side. This is the seventh time he has come out. A few times ago, she was worried that he would come out alone and follow him. He ran to play with the zombies on the way. The people on the base knew her special identity, but no one excluded her. Maybe she was really attracted by her gentleness. Even if you hear the word zombie are afraid, see her is smiling appearance. Li Xi felt that he was a little jealous. Whether he took her with him or at home, there were a lot of people who liked to play with her. Not just people, but zombies. People''s impression of zombies is generally callous, bloodthirsty monsters. Who knows, those zombies would stand outside the base waiting for her to come out, with unknown meat in their hands. When they saw the girl frowning and disgusted, they immediately threw away the meat and replaced it with human food. So Li Xi didn''t take her out. She was afraid that she would be abducted and run away. When they found Li''s father and mother, they followed a motorcade. In addition to being thinner, they didn''t seem to have any big problems. Li''s father and mother were surprised and excited when they saw Li Xi. Li''s father was better. Li''s mother cried directly and ran over to him and said, "ah Xi, my mother thought you had an accident. You don''t know how hard my mother had been during this time, and the sound and sound have also been separated from us..." Li''s mother''s arms are as warm as ever, and the memories of her childhood suddenly come to her heart. At that time, she would lead herself to buy a lot of delicious food for herself, just because the neighbor casually said that he didn''t look like her. He even remembered that Li Mu, who had always been gentle, crossed her waist and said angrily for the first time: "our family ah Xi doesn''t look like me. Who does it look like? Is he as good-looking as you For many years later, Li Mu did not like to see her neighbors. Li Xi patted her on the back and replied, "Yinyin is with me." Li''s father and mother were relieved. After Li''s mother was silent for a while, she said, "in fact... Do you know all about it?" Li Xi: Yes, I know "No wonder..." Li''s face was a little uneasy, "then you... " Mom, I''m with the sound. " "I know, you just said that." When Li Mu finished, she saw that Li Xi''s expression was not quite right. Suddenly she opened her eyes and said, "you... Are you with the sound?" Also thinking about how to explain, and see Li mother tears for a smile, "that is really good, then you are destined to call my mother." When she returned to the base with her father and mother, she was playing with the children in the base. When she saw her parents, she was so excited that the castle in front of her finally collapsed. But she did not care about this, she patted the sand in her hand, ran to Li father and mother. The three held each other tightly. Li Xi looked at the three people in front with a smile and defined this as a gift from heaven. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 S City, 8 p.m. There are stars outside, and the street lights are bright. With the air conditioner on, you won''t feel hot at all. There was a tray of fruit and a small glass of water beside it. The computer screen is full of bullet screen, dense, she can see a few in praise of her. The first thought that flashed out of my mind was live broadcasting. She got up slowly and said to the camera, "excuse me, I''m leaving for a moment. Then he turned the camera aside and sat down on the pink bed. The efficiency of Chinese cabbage is much faster this time. Before she can regain her consciousness, the plot will be passed on immediately. The original owner of this plane is Ji mang. Nearly a year after graduation, her parents divorced and remarried when she was a teenager. She lost the house to her, and her grandmother lived with her. After graduation, Ji mang started to live broadcasting because he liked playing games. At first, the effect was not very good, and then gradually, there was a little popularity. After she got her first salary, she sent a text message to her parents asking them not to give her and her grandmother''s living expenses. Her parents were very peaceful when they divorced. They divorced because of their discord. After the divorce, they didn''t shirk their responsibilities and didn''t support her. Instead, she often gave her money. So she never blamed her parents for this. On the contrary, I hope my parents can have a good life in the new family. That''s why she didn''t want to be a burden on them. What about Jimang mang? Now the live game is called survival of the Jedi, commonly known as "eating chicken". It is a kind of gunfight game. After the game came out, it quickly gained everyone''s love. She has never played this type of game before, but she is still talented in the game. After playing for half a month, she has become very proficient. But... Cloud is not very skilled. Although have memory, but the finger does not seem to be too harmonious how to do? Why don''t you stop broadcasting today? But... I didn''t seem to be responsible enough to open the studio. She managed to get back into her chair and turned the camera back. "Continue to play chicken today." The barrage was cheered. She opened the software and looked at it after she went in. The original owner''s game account is called mangguo above is a girl with silver hair and a ponytail. The original owner is usually single row game, occasionally double row is also with fans. Yun Fanpan felt a little nervous. If he was in a single row, he was afraid to die early, so he immediately changed to four rows. Immediately someone brushed the bullet screen: "Why are mangoes in four rows today?" "I''ve wanted to see four rows of mangoes for a long time, ha ha ha." "Four rows of joy." Cloud Pan Pan carefully looked at the screen, saw no one said bad words, a little relieved. But in the eyes of the audience, the girl''s cautious expression has poked their budding point. If we say that most female anchors are male fans, Ji mang is an exception. She even has more female fans than male fans, half of which comes from her face. Looking at it makes people want to protect them. Like small animals, even girls can''t help looking at it more. The other half is her serious attitude. In addition to playing games, she will also broadcast some other things to everyone, not singing and dancing, but reading novels or drawing pictures for them. Some people feel bored and come to her studio. Even if she draws slowly, some people are watching. There are also direct hanging in her studio, listening to her reading voice and doing other things. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 The first round of cloud is to practice hands, the game she can play is able to play. But this type of operation is the first time. So she followed her teammates all the way, picking up equipment. Occasionally, her teammates ask her if she has any accessories. A group of people play wild on the outside of the map. After brushing the poison ring, they begin to look for cars to enter the circle. I don''t know if they jumped too far. The poison ring was painted on the military base. It was a little far away from where they were. Several people took the medicine, and they got on the car quickly. When the blood strip dropped to only a half, they saw that they were going to enter the circle. As a result, a team of people came out from nowhere and fought around their car. The car exploded, killing all four people. Cloud Pan Pan:... the bullet screen laughs, especially the confused expression of cloud pan pan after being blown up. But because of her face problem, after laughing, everyone began to brush 666. Cloud Pan Pan Pan looks at those 666, the face is a little red. She also thought of the first time to play, play a good role, the fingers finally adapted to the keyboard and mouse operation, the result is actually such an end. Cloud Pan Pan pursed his lips and opened another round. The game was not as quiet as the last one, and as soon as she came in, she heard someone talking. The voice of a man and a woman. She then listened to the following content, two people should be acquaintances, and then look at the names of teammates, the two names match very well, should be a pair of young lovers. At the beginning of the game, the couple marked a point. She jumped with them, and the other teammate didn''t join them. The place to jump is p City, P city is big. Generally, people in four rows will choose to jump here. There are teammates to facilitate support. There are more resources in P City, but there are also many people. After jumping down, yunpan ignored the others, rushed into the house and began to pick up the gun. Afraid that someone would run in, she also deliberately closed the door on the first floor. After searching all the second floor, she found that she had a little back. She found a small pistol, a pistol bullet, and a first-class backpack. The sound of opening the door suddenly came from the earphone, as if the door on the first floor had been opened. She wanted to jump out of the window, and felt that it was not good to run away with so many fans watching. So squat down, squat on the stairs. Step sound closer and closer, in the other party''s head, she picked up a small pistol, constantly location. The man wanted to go downstairs and was blocked up on the stairs by the clouds. Mangguo knocked down shangxinde with a p1911 pistol. in order to save bullets, Yun Fanpan did not use a pistol, but eliminated the opponent with his fist. Licking each other''s bag, she found that she was not the most unfortunate one. As soon as her eyes lit up, she said to the audience excitedly, "this man seems to be more unfortunate." With that, she heard the voice of her teammates in the headphones. The girl seemed to be knocked down. Before the boy could save her, she died. After that, the boy seemed to be hit hard and said, "I don''t want to play any more." After that, the line dropped directly. It was only then that I realized that she was the only one left in P city. Quickly open the map and have a look. The only one left is on the farm? In her impression, there seems to be nothing there. Another look at his teammate''s name: chawuciren. No such person? No matter where he is, we have to meet him first. After the cloud, he picked up an AKM rifle, found a motorcycle, and went all the way to the farm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 Stop the motorcycle near the house, she quickly upstairs, to see her teammates are still searching things. The other side carries a shotgun on his back, a second-class bag on his back and a ump9 in his hand. It seems that she is not much better than her. At least she has a motorcycle. She stood there quietly waiting for her teammates to finish searching. Then Kaimai asked, "do you want to go together? I have a car. " The team-mates did not pay any attention, turned and left the house mercilessly. Cloud Fanpan thought that the other party was going to ride with her to leave, and saw him enter the next house. She followed in to have a look and picked up two grenades. After seeing that he had no sign of leaving, he began to want to leave without himself. The bullet screen also began to brush up, all let her ride a bicycle to walk. The cloud took a glance at his teammate, went to him and dropped the two grenades he had just found on the ground. "Well, that''s all I have. I''m poor. Here you are." Finish saying, also wait for the other party to pick up, she went out of the house. After that, she picked up equipment nearby and finally changed her first level equipment to second level equipment. She didn''t look at the map until she started to brush the poison circle. This time, the circle was on the other side of M city. On second thought, her teammates seem to jump in a good place, close to the circle. When she looked at the map again, she found her teammates were still near the farm. Is it hanging up? How did you stay still? Anyway, I have to go through the farm when I go to m City, otherwise I''ll go back and have a look. He ran back on his motorcycle. Before he got off the car, he heard the sound of gunfire. And then, as the clouds spread, I saw myself bleeding. There are people around here! She quickly abandoned the car and took cover. But there was little shelter nearby, so she had to run to the house. As he ran, he switched back and finally saw a man showing his head. She turned and tilted her head. It is estimated that the man did not expect that under such circumstances, she was not afraid to fight back, so she stood there and was beaten by her. After yunpan beat him down, he was immediately beaten down. The man has other teammates. After being beaten to the ground, the clouds spread to the corner of the room. Without looking at the map, she knew that her teammates were on the second floor of her house. However, he didn''t move. It didn''t show that he was offline. Yun Fanpan felt that he could be saved again and asked tentatively, "Hello, are you still there? Can you give me a hand? " No one spoke. The bullet screen said it might hang up. Yunpan is a little desperate. The man who knocked her down just now should be helping his teammates. She added, "actually I''m a anchor, very good." This time, she finally heard the sound of electric current in her headset. Then came the boy''s deep, magnetic voice. He said, "what''s it called?" Yunpan felt that it might be saved, and the word mango almost blurted out. The next second, she reacts. No, it can''t be said. Well, it would be a shame to say a name and deal with it. "It''s called passion fruit." "Oh." The other side is not cold not light to answer the voice, in the cloud pan heart uneasy time, and listen to him said, "quite coincidentally, I am your fan." Huh? Isn''t it? There''s a passion fruit anchor? And so coincidentally, is her teammate or her fan? Not only was she stunned, but also the barrage. Some people have even begun to find out where the passion fruit is. Seeing that she was about to become a box, she said quickly, "then help me?" The next chapter will be updated at 11:40 PM. Baby, remember to vote www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 He chuckled in his headphones. There is no irony in it. "The technology is OK, the consciousness is not enough, and saving is also death," he said The clouds are a little prickly. In addition to selling cute, she has done all the tricks she should use. It seems to work, but it doesn''t seem to work. What about the fans? It must be a fake powder! The bullet screen is laughing crazily. It is estimated that it is rare to see the cloud in general and eat shriveled. Cloud Pan Pan sits in front of the computer, numbly watching himself become a box. Her equipment, although not much, is her painstaking collection, and the motorcycle is gone. Can only tears blessing teammates: "you quickly lick my bag, ride a motorcycle to go." I don''t know if he will come in time, because she thinks the two men may come and lick her bag. The cloud changes to the view of chawucairen, and you can hear the footsteps downstairs. Just want to talk, listen to the opponent gently hiss. He pulled out the grenade, which made a slight noise. The two men were estimated to have been squatting in the distance for a long time. They felt that there was no one in the house and no one came out after the cloud was knocked down, so they were very relieved. When the grenade was thrown from the window, she found that the other party did not even look at the enemy''s position and threw it out decisively. Then another one was thrown down without hesitation. After that, the system prompts: - chawuciren knocked down sunny with his hand lightning - chawuciren knocked down qisiy with his hand lightning - chawucairn killed sunny with a grenade the person in front of him is supposed to be blown down first, and the latter one is bleeding. However, they didn''t expect their teammates to be so fast. When the second grenade was thrown down, the first one was blown to death, and the one with blood also fell. Cloud Pan Pan see check no this person to turn out from the window. After that, she heard the voice inside the headset: "I can''t help you, I can help you revenge." With that, he took the shotgun on his back to his hand and shot the one who was not dead on the ground. This time it''s completely dead. She also looked at the name of the system notice. The man he killed with his gun seems to be the one who knocked her down just now. Then he did not speak again, licked the bag of two people on the ground, but did not lick her. It is estimated that he is too aggressive and has good operation. The barrage suddenly mutinied and all became: "little brother seems a little handsome." "The voice of my teammates is a little good." "It''s a good man to avenge." I don''t know if I should thank him. After thinking about it, I think I should thank you. At least she left a whole body, but also revenge. "Thank you." She said with great sincerity, and felt that it was not good to thank others for not taking their names, and added specially, "check that there is no such person." Check Wu this person seems to smile, did not say a word. The cloud turned off Mike and asked the audience, "shall we go to the next game or see our teammates?" It is estimated that Zha Wu really attracted the audience, and all of them continued to watch on the barrage. I have to keep looking at the clouds. She found that it was not enough to pick up the game by herself. Because he had little in the early days, he killed and licked his bags all the way, but suddenly he became very rich. She can''t help thinking that she thought he was a little miserable at first, and threw him two grenades. Now she thinks that people with strong strength may stay there to intercept people, and they don''t need sympathy at all. - the next chapter will be updated at 6:00 p.m., remember to vote ~ in the next chapter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 However, it seems that her two grenades avenged her. In this way, yunpan feels that he is not making a fuss. It seems to be very useful. She watched her teammates until the finals and then couldn''t hear the footsteps. She unconsciously held her breath and did not know if she was too nervous. She also felt thirsty. He took a piece of Hami melon and chewed it gently. Yunpan feels that his voice is not big enough to affect his teammates. However, the teammates seem to have heard that. The next second, she heard the man ask, "you haven''t left yet?" She was not playing, and she was sweating for her teammates, but there was no voice of this person. The sound line was gentle and there was no tension in it. The cloud feels that his sense of being is too low. Low to clearly her name next to the line did not show dropped, the other party also think she left. "No," she replied in a low voice They dare not say one more word for fear of affecting his judgment. At this time, the enemy can no longer be seen. The circle is small and the enemy can hide well. If a distracted, not only can''t see the enemy''s position, may also expose his own position. She quickly put down the Hami melon in her hand and did not dare to eat it again, for fear that the other party would hear it again. Now there are only three people left, and two people are left, except for the one who did not check. The other two don''t know if they are teammates. If they are, then chawu will be attacked. When she was still worried about this problem, chawu suddenly asked her, "why don''t you continue to eat?" Xiaodiao''s character did not know the reason why he didn''t know the smoke and puff before, but he didn''t know why the smoke was blowing. After losing it, he didn''t lie on the ground like anyone else. Instead, he stood upright. Cloud Pan Pan found that his perspective had always been toward the stone 40 degrees southeast. Soon, it was estimated that someone had found the smoke bomb and began to look at the side of the smoke bomb. At the other end of the computer, the boy looked at the computer carefully. The room was dark. The light on the computer shone on his face, which made his skin white as jade, and the light red lip was also very shiny. After that, he squinted and tapped his long fingers on the keyboard. The double mirror opens on the screen, aiming at each other''s head accurately. Without hesitation, one shot passed. He''s using a 98K sniper gun, which is very damaging and can almost hit the head directly. But the enemy seemed to be wearing a three-level head, a shot did not blow the head. He did not hesitate at all, as if he had already calculated in his mind. He immediately switched to a rifle and aimed at the man. The other side fell to the ground. It was only then that he realized that he had already known where the enemy was. She thought he was throwing smoke bombs to know where the enemy was. The result is just to win time to knock down the enemy. The enemy should have the same idea as her, so I never thought that Zha Wu was always aiming at killing him, not looking for his position. After that, nothing happened. The two men were in the same team. Zha Wu threw several smoke bombs to the stone. When she thought he was going to shoot down the last one with smoke, she found that she had miscalculated again. Because Zha Wu was standing in the same place and didn''t move. He swept directly at the smoke bomb. "Good luck, chicken tonight." - the next chapter will be updated at 9:00 p.m., remember to vote www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 The clouds were in a daze. How did this win? Feeling that her teammates did not seem to leave this place, killed two people. Did he know for a long time that the other party would be in the smoke bomb? There was still some confusion in my mind. 666 had already been painted on the bullet screen. Cloud Pan Pan heard Cha Wu said: "now you can eat." Chawu asked her why she didn''t eat before. She didn''t seem to answer. He didn''t ask. I didn''t expect that he was still thinking about it. The Chinese cabbage is some not calm: "this... This is the Legendary God?" After saying that, it said excitedly, "the host is very big. Hold your thigh tightly and let the great God fly." If there are all kinds of Chinese cabbage in my mind. Mouth also subconsciously said: "God, please take fly." After saying that, she just reflected that she was also a host. Even if the other side is more powerful, but she also has to cheer up, at least not to their own shame ah. And it would be even more humiliating to be rejected. Sure enough, Zha Wu refused: "no, I plan to go offline." The cloud is over and the wheat is closed to save one''s face. "Maybe they are busy, so let''s not disturb them." The barrage didn''t laugh at her, it was just the words that the tiger touched. "You can add friends." The cool voice of the boy came with the sound of electric current. Cloud pan pan, quickly open wheat, and feel that he can not be too excited, had to say: "well, I add you?" The first sentence was ok, the last one completely exposed her careful thinking. The bullet screen almost laughs, all kinds of said she is lovely. Cloud Pan Pan Pan suddenly feel dry mouth, pick up before gnawing a little on put down Hami melon. Gnaw, gnaw, gnaw! After eating a piece, she put the peel into the garbage can. "Let''s go. See you next time." The cloud is extensive:... emotion has not gone. It''s a shame that she still gnaws so hard. The boy took off the headset and turned off the computer. He got up and turned on the light beside him. The white light was shining on his shirt of the same color. The buttons of the shirt were not fully buttoned, and the delicate clavicle was completely exposed to the air. His profile hit the beige curtain not far away, raised his hand, and his slender fingertips fell on the button of his shirt. In the middle of the change, he suddenly thought of the sound he had just heard, like a small animal eating, slow but very regular. The long eyelashes droop slightly, and the corners of the lips are raised. The mobile phone on the bed suddenly rings. He goes to pick it up. When he sees the caller ID above, his smile gradually disappears. Yunpan talked to the fans for a while and then looked at the time. It''s a little over nine. According to her usual work and rest, it''s time to go to bed. But the original owner is usually about 10 o''clock off broadcast, after a few hesitations, she still decided to have another round. With the experience of Shangba, yunpan is more cautious this time. When she meets any quiet place, she will take a detour and will not rush to pass. However, she will not be shadowed again. I don''t know if she was inspired by chawu. After she picked up the gun, she looked at the map and found a squatter. In fact, it is also holding the psychology of chance, but I didn''t expect to squat down to two people. Although not a shot to death, but that feeling is like a shot of a child''s feeling. Unfortunately, I didn''t eat chicken in the end. However, yunpan said goodbye to the fans with great satisfaction, and then shut down the broadcast and went to bed. - it''s almost to the silver circle. The little babies are going to try their best to update the next chapter at 0:00 a.m. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 The original owner usually goes to the park to paint when he doesn''t live. The next day it was sunny and the morning sun was bright and beautiful. Granny Ji got up early. The old man''s legs and feet were not good. Two years ago, she had a leg disease. When she walked, her leg joints began to ache. The original owner bought a wheelchair for grandma Ji so that she could be more comfortable at ordinary times. Cloud Pan Pan got up and made breakfast, and then went to grandma Ji''s room to take her quilt to the balcony to dry. Although it was summer, the old man was afraid of the cold and had to cover it with a quilt. After dinner, Yun Fanpan took grandma Ji out for a walk with a Sketchpad on his back and a wheelchair. On the way, grandma Ji asked her if she had been working hard recently. The old man was obviously afraid that she would be tired and felt guilty for her all the time. Her parents divorced and she was alone. Yunpan was afraid of her worry and shook his head: "it''s not hard, grandma. It''s easy. Fans treat me very well, just like friends and relatives." "That''s good. That''s good." Cloud Pan Pan looked at grandma Ji''s gray hair and said to her, "grandma, can I draw you a picture? The scenery here is beautiful. " Granny Ji repeatedly refused: "grandma is so old, what to draw ah, don''t give a waste of time." "I''m tired of painting the flowers here. I want to paint something else," said Yun pan pan, who was frustrated at once Grandma Ji had no choice but to nod. In the morning, the air was still cold. She put the thin blanket over grandma Ji''s legs and pushed her to the front of the flowers. Back to the back bench, set up the drawing board, and start painting. When painting, it seems that the surrounding area is quiet. According to the memory of the owner, at first, there is no way to write, but later, some of them have learned some skills. Such a time passed quickly, and I felt very comfortable in the cloud. Someone passed behind her and saw the girl drawing with no distractions. Action is not slow, eyes focused, inadvertently look at the drawing board. The old man squints his eyes and smiles, and behind him are red flowers and green leaves. Although the old man''s hair is gray, she has given her another kind of beauty, a kind of warm and quiet beauty. He did not stop, but just looked back at him as he was about to turn. Fang Zheng put down his brush and wiped the sweat on his face. At the moment, the sun was a little big, her face was red, and her long eyelashes fluttered gently like butterfly wings. The girl got up and trotted to the old man. She turned her head and said something to the old man. They both laughed at the same time. Pakchoi seemed to feel something, and suddenly said to the cloud: "host, just now, it seems that the designated target has appeared." The cloud looked back subconsciously and saw no one. When I scanned the corner of the park, I saw a corner of my clothes. Want to catch up to have a look, she looked at grandma Ji again, finally no action. If it is, they will meet sooner or later. After that, she took grandma Ji around for two times, and she planned to take grandma Ji back to have a rest. When I went home, I opened the refrigerator and found that there was not much food left. Yunfanpan took the money and said to grandma Ji, "grandma, I''ll go to the supermarket. You can watch TV at home and wait for me to cook." Grandma Ji nodded and told her to be careful on the way. When I walk, I think about what kind of food I should buy and buy some snacks and fruits. - oops, remember to vote ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 After buying a lot of things, yunpan picked some soft and low sugar ones from the biscuits. Old people can''t eat too sweet. Then she went to check out with her shopping basket. The line ahead was a little long, so she could only look down at her toes and wait patiently. After a while, she felt someone looking at herself. It seems to be in the back. The cloud looked back at it suspiciously. There were only people waiting in line behind, and there was nothing abnormal. She asked pakchoi, "pakchoi, do you think someone is staring at me all the time?" "The host is big, don''t look back, stand well, I''ll have a look." The cloud is extensive, pretending to know nothing and looking straight ahead. The man''s eyes on the other side of the shelf fell on her again. The girl is soft and weak, like a little white rabbit. When she turned back just now, her eyes were bright and beautiful. He took another bottle of water from the shelf and put it in the shopping cart. After that, I didn''t go to the queue, but stood by and waited for something. Pakchoi looked at it and quickly responded to the cloud: "there was a boy watching the host big just now." Cloud pan pan is surprised in the heart, thinking, isn''t it a fan? The supermarket was close to home, and she didn''t want to cover her face. When it''s time for the clouds, the cashier starts clearing her stuff. After the liquidation, she was just about to pay when someone came over from her side and said, "I''ll pay." Cloud pan pan, looking back, I saw a boy who was taller than her. His eyebrows and eyes are very delicate, but the next one is blue and black. It can be seen that the dark circles around his eyes are heavy. He is a very studious boy. He should be liked very much. Sure enough, the cashier was very friendly: "do you pay for this lady?" "Yes." "No The boy and yunpan answered at the same time. The inexplicable friendliness of the other party makes the cloud more confused. She frowned, gave him a puzzled look and said, "may I ask you a question?" Boy smile: "of course." Yun Fanpan was sure that he did not know him, so he asked, "do you know me?" The boy replied, "no, but I think we should know each other after "That..." she reluctantly reassured that this is not her fan, "then you do charity?" Suddenly, the boy was a little confused. Subconsciously shaking his head, how could he do such a good thing. Yunpan pursed his lips, took the money from his wallet, handed it to the cashier, and then said to the boy seriously, "I have money. Thank you for your kindness." The people in the queue at the back urged, and the cashier quickly checked out the bill and handed the things to yunpan. Yunpan collects the change, smiles apologetically to the people behind, and then leaves the team. The boy stood there awkwardly, saw the cloud pan pan to go out, quickly stood behind the line in line. When the bill was settled, she was gone. Some annoyed to go to the community, but not far away found her back. She stopped as she said hello. He ran after him and took a bottle of water from the bag. Cloud general see this person to catch up again, still take the initiative to give her things, a little annoyed. What''s the matter with this person, and he doesn''t know her, and for no reason, does he want to do something bad? She took the drink out of her bag and said, "see? I''ve bought water. Don''t follow me any more. " With that, she hastened to leave. The next chapter will be updated at 8pm. Remember to vote duck www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 The aunt who said hello to Yun pan looked at the boy suspiciously. The eyes seemed to be looking at the traffickers who abducted and sold young girls. Xi Ming immediately felt humiliated, carrying things to the front of the building. Joe was awakened more and more by the doorbell. He hasn''t had a good sleep for a long time. It''s rare that he can sleep until later. At about eight o''clock, he got up to brush his teeth, had breakfast, and then went downstairs for a walk. Back to find that there is nothing to do, and continue to lie in bed. Waking up, he was obviously not happy. He grabbed his messy hair at will and went to the living room to open the door. When he saw someone coming, Joe loosened his grip on the door. He was dressed in a home jacket, white slacks, baggy pants, but they were held up by his straight and slender legs. Even if he is sleepy at the moment and his face is impatient, he still can''t block his high beauty. Joe Shiyue, his former captain. He is also the most hated person of Xi Ming. Both ability and popularity crush him. Xi Ming said to him with a smile as before: "Captain, I''ve come to see you. This is for you. I think you''re not very well." Joe dozed off now and again. He looked at Xi Ming like a psychopath and asked, "who told you I was not well?" The other party''s black eyes slightly narrowed, and looked at Xi Ming with a scrutinizing look, and then said, "Xi Ming, I really didn''t expect that, nearly two years ago? Time goes by so fast and hard that it can completely change a person. " Xi Ming knows what he says. Joe is such a man. Even if what he said was light, but he heard it in his ears, only feel harsh. The smile on his face disappeared. Xi Ming said calmly, "I forgot that you are no longer the captain of bury. I should call you Joe Shiyue, right?" Joe looked at him more and more like a psychopath. Then he asked Xi Ming, "come on, what''s the matter?" Xi Ming looked at him and asked, "don''t you want to invite me in?" "It''s not necessary." "You''re not a member of my team, you''re not qualified," he said This infuriates Xi Ming. He always looks like he is above the others. It''s really hateful. Xi Ming sneered: "Qiao Shiyue, now the Internet is full of scolding you, how about? It''s a bad taste, isn''t it? At that time, when you were in the limelight, we people were scolded for being a drag on oil, saying that you could start the whole team by yourself, isn''t it very cool now? " Joe thought more and more about it, as if it were true. At that time, his fans said in front of him that the rest of the team was not as good as him, and he could choose the beam alone. What did he do back then? I don''t remember. In short, the fan seems to have taken off the powder after that, and he was hacked everywhere on the Internet. Now looking at Xi Ming''s attitude, Joe feels that it doesn''t matter whether he remembers it or not. "Xi Ming, what kind of person do you think I am? Joe sneered more and more and said, "I don''t know if I''m good at playing games, but I''m good at hitting people. You''ve wasted a few minutes of my time. Now move your feet away." With that, he looked down upon all living beings like a king. Xi Ming is accustomed to his command and subconsciously retracts his feet. Then he mocked, "do you think I''m going to be down and out if I leave bury? In fact, what is circulating on the Internet is true. Even if I don''t play games, I have money. " With that, he shut the door with a snap. - the next chapter will be updated at 10 points. Remember to vote ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 Xi Ming almost didn''t throw the bag out directly. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He kicked Joe at the door. However, this is the only way to vent. When I was on the same team with Qiao Shiyue, why didn''t you find that Joe was so crazy? Or is he like this all the time? He wanted to see how much longer Joe could go. Joe went to the refrigerator more and more, opened the refrigerator and took a bottle of water. After a couple of sips, he screwed on the bottle cap and sat down on the sofa. His good-looking eyebrows wrinkled at the thought of what happened yesterday and today. Tut, this one two, is really challenging their patience. ... the cloud is extensive, and it is broadcast live in the evening as usual. When playing the game, he finds that the person who is not checked is not online, so he opens a game by himself. This bureau still did not eat chicken, barely into the top ten. Cloud Pan Pan Pan was killed by the enemy when he saved his teammates. After a game, she backed out. When I quit, I received a friend''s invitation. She subconsciously identified the location, and then saw the familiar characters. Zha Wu was wearing a black hooded sweater. Some of the clothes in the Jedi''s survival were rare. She looked at his clothes and it was nearly 10000 yuan. In fact, clothes are not good-looking, mainly because they are expensive. But to her surprise, the other party invited herself. Although she added friends yesterday, she didn''t hold much hope. After all, his technology is really good, and his own technology is really bad. So at the moment, the clouds are so flattered. Seeing Zha Wu, the bullet screen began to brush up. It seems that the audience is very impressed with him. There was a slight electric noise coming from the earphone, followed by his deep voice: "on?" Yun Fanpan felt a little nervous and gave a gentle hum. As soon as he entered the game, chawu was facing him. He stood still. However, No. 3 teammate suddenly ran around him. Kaimai said, "Wow, No. 1, you are so cool." No.1: "No.1..." there is no sound at all. No. 3 said persistently, "are you a great God? Can I dance with you later? " No. 1:... Yun Fanpan thought whether he didn''t wear a headset or went to the bathroom. "Where are you going to jump?" he said Cloud Pan Pan answers: "all right... That, No. 3 talks to you." Zha Wu was silent for a while, then said, "sorry, it''s closed." I heard the cloud speak, but I said it was closed. Didn''t you just block the voice of the other two teammates, but not her? No. 3 was injured and didn''t even say anything. He chose to follow No. 4. When she''s going to follow him, look up. It was found that Zha Wu chose to parachute with her. Inexplicably pressure mountain big, moreover, how can jump with her? She drank nervously and looked at the barrage. The barrage said all kinds of things, that is, chawu was very cold and told her where to jump. It''s probably the sound of her drinking water being heard. Zha Wu''s voice languidly said, "as long as you don''t jump into the sea, you can pick it up if you have more resources, and rob if you have less resources." His words are relaxed and domineering. Yun Fanpan feels that he is really in favor of the great God. No. 4, who had not spoken, suddenly put in a sentence: "Yo, this tone, if the technology is not good, this installation force can be regarded as overturning." - the next chapter will be updated at 0:00 a.m., remember to vote www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 After that, I think I''ll find out if this person is closed. No matter what he said, he couldn''t hear it. He swore in a low voice and said to No. 3, "don''t worry, sister. This will take you to eat chicken." The clouds are all over the place. I still want to tell you. Now a listen to the fourth said, she still did not hear it. The barrage was full of joy: "definitely in the face." "It has to be in the face." "Not to mention anything else, from the clothes and voice of the great God, it was also a complete defeat to the fourth." Finally, they chose the place where there were few people to jump. In fact, she still wants to taste the feeling of killing people and stealing goods. Yesterday, she tried to check that no one had done so. The feeling was really... Wonderful. After seeing her jump, chawu had already thought out the battle plan. "I''ll search the house on the left. There should be guns here. Just find guns and bullets. If you encounter grenades, pick up more." Yunpan is not familiar with the release thunder. First, it is not good to predict the location; second, it is not good to grasp the time. So I''m not honest enough to say, "I''ll throw grenades." Zha Wu suddenly stopped. He looked at the computer quietly, the other side spoke with embarrassment and caution, the characters also followed some cautious, walking slowly. He couldn''t help but smile. He replied, "the two grenades you gave yesterday are still very useful." Think of yesterday, cloud Pan Pan feel proud again. For a while, she had confidence again, and her voice raised a little: "I''ll pick up more, here you are." "Yes." The two men were separated. Cloud Pan Pan harvest is not bad, picked up a second-class bag, an m416 rifle and bullets, grenades did not find, but picked up a smoke bomb. Midway saw a barrel of gasoline, see backpack space still has room, conveniently put in. After coming out, it was found that the search had been finished. He also carried a second-class bag with a shotgun in his hand, just like yesterday. See her come out, also did not ask her to pick up what, said: "wait for brush circle." "No way?" "Well, there''s a car. It''s not urgent." Then he stopped talking and stood upright. Cloud Pan Pan standing in place, left probe, right probe, a pair of silly appearance. At this time, someone in the barrage said: "I really went to check yesterday and checked the whole network. I just didn''t see a host named passion fruit. I think chawu is cheating mango." The man brushed several strips in a row, but the clouds were just beginning to notice. She was stunned and thought it was a topic. He asked Zha Wu: "that... Are you really a fan of passion fruit?" After asking, she always felt as if something was wrong. But I didn''t find anything wrong. Zha Wu didn''t answer her in time, as if he was thinking something. After that, he asked, "is not passion fruit you?" Oh, no! It''s like asking the wrong thing. Afraid of the other party feel that they lie, cloud pan can only be forced to round the field. "Well, it''s me. I forgot." There was a pleasant laugh in the headset. The other party did not continue to talk about this topic, but changed the topic: "brush the circle, go." This time the circle was not as lucky as it was when we played with him yesterday. I don''t know if she jumped too far and the circle was on the other side. They have to run all the way. Fortunately, she picked up a barrel of gasoline tactfully, is she the legendary prophet? remember to vote www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 The driver was Zha Wu. Yun pan believed in his driving skills and ate fruit leisurely. The bullet screen saw her free and free look, all brushing: "mango, you are a anchor "Mango learns from other people''s anchor. Which one is not the leader of the team? Why are you so leisurely?" "I feel my mango has found a thigh, ha ha." Yunpan chuckled and said to the audience in the live broadcasting room, "I can''t help it. The God''s strength is higher than me." Originally around the housing area, from the path can enter the circle. But teammates drive directly to the housing area. Before entering the housing area, he parked his car at the corner of the wall. This is a good location. You can aim a gun at the other side of the room area, but the room area can''t hit this side. Just when she thought she was going to go down and just grabbed resources, she listened to Zha Wu saying, "I''ll go down." Yunpan thinks that no matter what, you can''t let your teammates risk alone. Either kill the enemy together or die together. Just about to say together, chawu said, "you are here to set up a gun, protect me." Normal circumstances should be said to cover, he directly a word of protection, immediately let cloud Pan Pan feel his sense of responsibility skyrocketed. She nodded and vowed, "I will!" After that, Zha Wu directly lost a double mirror to her, and then a man with a shotgun went to the room area. This housing area is located outside the circle, but it is close to the circle. Many players will choose to squat here before entering the circle, so as to reduce the number of opponents in the final circle and supplement resources. She poked her head out of the car, opened the double mirror and looked at the housing area. At this time, No. 4 began to speak again: "sister No. 2, if No. 1 dies later, I will come to pick you up." Cloud pan pan at first did not know that he was calling himself, and then he looked at himself. He was really number two. Looking at the map, the other two were in the circle. "You don''t need to pick me up, thank you," the cloud replied She believed that Zha Wu would not hang up, and even if he did, he would drive. Zha Wu couldn''t hear what they said, but he could hear the clouds. Hearing her say such a sentence for no reason, she made a single tone. "Well?" It''s hard to explain the cloud. It''s hard to say that other teammates are doubting his skills. I just don''t know if the other side is too smart, and they quickly react to it. As if to give her a reassurance, his voice with a smile, the tone of his voice is casual, like a sealed underground wine, strong and mellow. "Don''t worry," he said Two words is better than all promises. Cloud pan pan, face a little red, not shy, but excited. His words instantly ignited her fighting mood. The third sister, who did not get a response, said in a strange way: "they have flower protectors to protect you. You can eat radish saltily and worry little." As soon as she finished her words, yunpan heard chawu saying, "North 15, the right window on the second floor." The clouds are all over the place. Focus on the window. I really saw a man wearing a helmet. He seemed to be aiming at people. And under his window, there was no one. He stood there leisurely, throwing a grenade at the second floor window. The man at the window saw the grenade thrown in and seemed to want to jump out. He was afraid that someone would ambush outside, so he had to hide in the next room. Zha Wu, taking advantage of this crash, has entered the house. When the other side is still flustered by the grenade, he is holding a shotgun and shooting at the head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 Not dead. She kept an eye on that side. After that, I heard Cha Wu say calmly, "mend the gun." She hit in that direction immediately. The enemy finally died. After that, she reflected that Zha Wu could kill him directly, but she still asked her to make up for it. Isn''t it clear that the head was given? Heart sweet Zizi, and listen to No. 4 said: "no, said good protection sister, but also let sister kill?" The cloud was so extensive that it shut the wheat. He didn''t sweep the building either. He licked the man and left. Now I started to brush the circle again. The circle went to the other side. In other words, they have to run. Zha Wu threw the resources in her bag to her. They were all good things. I didn''t expect that man was so rich. I guess there are many people hiding there. Two people continue to drive the car to run the road, half of the time, the speed slowed down, cloud pan pan a look, there is no oil, immediately active up: "God, I have oil." It was the first time that she called him a God. "God?" he repeated thoughtfully Then he interrupted himself and said, "it''s good you have oil, or we''ll run down." After filling up the oil, they went into the circle and found a piece of grass to be Voldemort. They are still short of level 3 equipment. Next, every time check no person beat people''s residual blood, she was asked to reap her head in the back. Yun Fanpan felt that his shooting skills seemed to have improved a lot. When two people licked the bag, cloud Pan Pan said: "God, after I kill, you lick the bag, OK?" In the past, he killed others and licked their bags. This is the first time someone said this to himself. Before doing it, the other party will only feel that they are beyond their capacity and dare not say such words. Check no person''s voice is still cold: "yes." Before leaving, the cloud Pan Pan sees Zha Wu man throw things out from the backpack. Take a closer look. Two barrels of gasoline. She said that she had gasoline, but now she only picked up a bag. It can''t be found that this person picked it up and then lost it. Isn''t it idle to do it? So, is there gasoline in his bag all the time? It''s embarrassing to think of what he said before. After that, four people finally met in the circle, and the other two people''s resources looked good. Now there are only twelve people left on the map. The clouds were hiding behind the stones and the other two were hiding behind the trees. Zha Wu was sniping with a sniper gun. Soon, there were only eight people left. The other four people seem to be in a team, which means they want to cover up. Suddenly, there was smoke around the clouds. She asked Zha Wu: "is it the smoke bomb you lost?" In response to her was a gentle pull on the bolt. In front of the computer, Joe took away his fingers more and more expressionless. The grenade flies out of the character''s hand with a bang. Cloud Pan Pan heard Cha Wu this person cold voice said: "do not want to stand to eat chicken, then lie down." Looking up, No. 4 has fallen down. No. 3 seems to want to save him, but he is afraid that he will die. If she helps people at this moment, she has a great chance of being killed. She gives up number four and changes places without thinking. I don''t know what''s going on, Kaimai. After that, I heard the sound of smashing the keyboard over there. With the roar of No. 4, came over: "shit, are you crazy? Do you want to eat chicken when you blow up your teammates in the finals Zha Wu should have opened the wheat before her. "I thought you didn''t want to eat chicken when you threw smoke at us." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 As soon as he said this, the fourth understood what he meant. The other party already knew that he was deliberately targeting him when he dropped the smoke bomb there. Originally wanted to distract another team to let you pay attention, take your sister to eat chicken. I didn''t expect that the number one was so cruel that it blew him up. Now he was embarrassed and disgraced. He could only say in a hard voice, "I''d like to see how you eat chicken." "Oh." His tone is a bit casual, but with unprecedented seriousness, like a general about to gallop on the battlefield, "then you have a good view." Two minutes later, the team ate chicken. All but number four are alive. The barrage was full of cheers. They all said that the fourth hit the face. No. 4 didn''t expect that the ending would be like this. He didn''t even make a sound, so he quit directly. After the cloud, he played two games with Cha Wu, and began to draw everyday. When she was drawing, she thought of what happened this morning. If, she meets a designated target in the community park. So, tomorrow, will we meet again? So the next day, the cloud is still on the back of the sketchpad, looking for a place to draw. Today she painted the flowers in front of her. The original owner had painted several times before. When she helped grandma Ji draw yesterday, she also drew in. She was afraid that she would not meet him, so she could only stay here and draw. At nine o''clock in the morning, someone passed behind. She lowered her head to color, her black hair was pushed to one side of her body, and her long white neck was thus exposed in Joe''s eyes. After that, cloud pan received a system prompt. She turned her head suddenly, and happened to see Joe more and more. Qiao Shiyue just looked at her and immediately moved away. There was no intention of stopping. Cloud Pan Pan anxious, rise to say: "wait a minute!" Joe stopped more and more. She is still thinking about how to have further communication with him, what excuse should she make? Cloud pan looked around in distress. When she saw the drawing board, she suddenly had an idea: "well, can you do me a favor?" The other side was tall and tall, and stood there comparing all the people passing by. "Can you please be my model?" the cloud stammered The other side ignored her and went straight ahead. Two seconds later, he seemed to react. Suddenly, he stepped back and looked up and down at her. The light red lip opens lightly, he says: "can." Cloud pan pan a sigh of relief, eyelashes like a butterfly, gently moved, as if to fly away. Eyes inside such as a bowl of water, look at the bright, bright. She laughed and said, "thank you." Joe kept staring at her for a long time, which made her scalp numb. In a hurry, he turned away his eyes and listened to Joe''s reply: "you''re welcome. Help me." Yun Pan Pan added in his heart that he didn''t look like a helpful person at all. After that, the more seriously Joe stood there still. The boy is wearing a shirt with his head on his side. A button on the shirt has been untied. There is a hidden clavicle inside. He can only see some white skin, which makes people itch. He would like to go over and have a closer look. In the middle of the painting, he lowered his head and pretended to do business. Took the opportunity to receive the plot. After she bowed her head, Joe turned her head more and more suddenly and looked directly at the girl with her head down. The voice was almost the same as he had imagined. It''s just, she doesn''t seem to recognize herself? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 The voice of speaking in the game will deviate from the real voice. Because there will be an electric current, the sound will change slightly. But normally, it''s not too bad. The reason why he stopped when she spoke was that he felt familiar with her voice. Then she spoke, and he was basically certain. Cloud pan receives the plot. This time, the target character is Qiao Shiyue. Two years ago, he joined a team named bury. At that time, bury was not hot, and he was almost brought up by Qiao Shiyue. Gradually, Joe has more and more fans. He plays the game decisively, the judgment ability is super strong, the combat skill is also good. After that, some people joined bury, and the team grew stronger. In two consecutive national competitions, bury won. This year, however, bury lost. When playing the game, Joe appeared more and more obvious mistakes. His judgment made his teammates be knocked down by other teams. In the end, he did not save his teammates, but sold them directly. This kind of behavior let some black powder and other regiment''s water army find the loophole. They are crazy on the Internet Black Joe time and again, said he played fake games, collected money and so on. After that, Qiao Shiyue had a quarrel with his team members. The media exposed the content of the quarrel, which confused other people''s attention. In the main, Qiao Shiyue was always arrogant and could not even look up to his team members. The news brought Joe to the top of the storm. Qiao Shiyue didn''t give any explanation from the beginning to the end, just announced to leave bury officially. The cloud has a plot, so it knows the whole truth. The reason why Joe Shiyue makes mistakes is that during the game, his team member Xi Ming tells him the wrong position. Qiao Shiyue had subconsciously launched the command at that time, but soon, he reflected that this was a false news. However, it was late. Four people, two people fell to the ground. The only two teammates left, one of them, went to help others. When everyone thought that Qiao Shi could help Xi Ming, Qiao Shi left in another direction. He killed another team and three of his teammates died. Finally, Joe died more and more outside the poison circle. He could enter the circle, but he didn''t. Joe knows better than anyone else that something that shouldn''t have happened, and he''ll soon be able to figure out why. He had a quarrel with Xi Ming. Xi Ming took money from other teams. The other side''s condition was that bury couldn''t win the championship. Xi Ming naturally left the pot on Qiao Shiyue. He not only took the money, but also got rid of Qiao Shiyue''s eyesore. Because there was a game to come, bury''s coach begged Joe not to talk about it when he knew that Xi Ming had done something wrong, otherwise his reputation would be damaged. Joe more and more promised him, but resolutely quit the team. Without Joe, bury played badly in the next few games and finally missed the top three. Cloud Pan Pan looked down at the eye bracelet, this time the blackening value is the lowest ever. She reluctantly breathed a sigh of relief, but there was another flame in her heart. When Qiao Shiyue was betrayed by his teammates, begged by the coach, misunderstood by the audience, and withdrawn from the team he had been in for two years, what kind of mood was it? He should be at the top, not as light as he is now. Is there really not a trace of unwilling in his heart? And that Xi Ming... After receiving the plot, she will know who he is. Isn''t the person she saw yesterday just like Xi Ming? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 Fortunately, she didn''t get in touch with him more. That kind of person is really despicable. Receiving the plot and thinking about things, time flies. She didn''t know that she had been sitting there motionless and had already fallen into the eyes of another. Joe gradually abandoned his identity as a model and slowly approached the girl sitting in the chair. Half of her face was shadowed, and the smell of another man entered her nose. It was a crisp smell, like saponin, and like the incense used in dry cleaning. Looking up, Joe saw more and more that the girl''s eyes were like a bright mirror full of himself. It is estimated that she did not expect that she would suddenly approach. She was a little anxious, and her delicate lip moved. After that, she spat out a sentence: "how did you move... I haven''t finished drawing it yet." Joe glanced over the painting. It''s just an outline, but she''s very careful. Even if it''s just lines, you can feel the seriousness of the painter. When Joe wanted to make fun of her, her mind was gone, so she had to stand up straight. The sun went through his eyebrows and lips. He laughed and replied, "I''m sorry." With that, step back and stand back to where you were. Cloud pan pan, quickly put away the mind, serious painting. However, my mind is full of each other, and I find it difficult to write according to the painting. In particular, the other side is actually playing games with their own check no person. Let her listen to the voice, in fact, she did not hear too much, only thinking about each other''s plot. After listening to his voice combined with the plot, he found that he was not the man. Had known that Zha Wu was him, should she be softer and more cute? At least we need to get the contact information at that time? Cabbage interrupted her fantasy: "the host is very calm, you are the anchor. You must be careful when you live." He tried his best to admonish and found that his host didn''t listen to it at all. It''s about peeking at Joe from time to time. Xiaobai Cai is suddenly sour in the heart, its host is greatly, and the favorite person is not himself! After finishing the painting, Yun Pan Pan looks at his painting, takes down the drawing paper and hands it to Qiao Shiyue. "Here you are. Thank you for being my model." Qiao Shiyue replied: "you''re welcome. I have nothing to do." If you know him, you will expose his lies. Is this still Joe Shiyue? Joe Shiyue, who never wastes his time doing meaningless things or wasting his time on others? The more he looked down at the painting in his hand, the more yunpan was still thinking about how to get to his contact information, the more he took the initiative to say: "your painting is very good. If you can, I would like to ask you to do me a favor." "What?" "Please help my sister draw a picture." So cloud pan successfully got his contact information. She was holding her cell phone and watching Joe leave more and more. She just so simply, got it? Vaguely turned around and went home. When she went upstairs, she realized what had happened today. In the middle of the day, the live broadcast started, and the whole live broadcast process has been painting. After the live broadcast, she turned off the live broadcast and went to hone her skills. Well, anyway, she had to practice her skills before she could do the difficult thing of killing herself and licking her bag. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 In the evening, she was still thinking about whether to tell the other party who she was. But I thought that maybe the other party didn''t recognize her. Maybe it would be nice to give him a surprise. Thinking too much, I was beaten by the enemy did not know, after her teammates pulled her up. After that, she lost one of her teammates. And also said: "sister, you stand behind me, I protect you." Qiao Shiyue in front of him suddenly ran over and threw two medical boxes on the ground. The first aid kit can only fill two-thirds of the blood, but the medical kit can be filled directly. So the medical box is a rare thing in the game. When people lose their first-aid kits, they directly drop two medical kits. The teammate who spoke just now picked up his first aid kit in silence. What is more terrible is still behind. The younger sister he threatened to protect killed people one after another. Even the barrage was stunned. "When is mango so strong?" "Graze grass, is this still my cute mango?" "Disrespectful, disrespectful. I''m going to get to know mango again." There is a feeling of elation in the clouds. It doesn''t waste her practice when she doesn''t live. She knew that she must be gifted. Qiao Shiyue on the other end of the computer, looking at the female characters on the top, is very lively. He can almost imagine the appearance of the other party sitting in front of the computer. It must be crooked eyebrows and eyes, very lovely appearance. After playing the game, it was almost nine o''clock, and the cloud was a little sleepy. After saying good night with Joe Shiyue and his fans, he turned off the computer. After that, wechat rang. Open it. It''s Joshua''s. "My sister won''t go to school this Saturday. Are you free?" Yunpan recalled the promise of the day, and edited a sentence and sent it: well, it''s free. After that, she was ready to go to bed. Who knows, Qiao Shiyue sent another message to me: then I was waiting for you at the painting that day. Good night. When he mentioned this, he couldn''t help thinking about the pictures he saw during the day. Sunlight through his black hair, his eyebrows and eyes light, but incomparably exquisite. I quickly said good night and went to bed. More and more Joe talked to her, and then he called again. Answer the phone is a middle-aged woman, received his call, the woman immediately hums to cry twice: "you have no conscience, hundreds of years did not make a phone call, now know to call your mother?" Joe more and more exposed each other''s lies: "the day before yesterday, the phone often two hours." Of course, for two hours, he was reading quietly. Only the sound of the knife cutting on the cutting board could be heard over there. As expected, the woman stopped crying: "what''s the matter with your mother?" "I''m sorry, mother. I''m looking for Qiao porcelain." There was a slight movement, followed by the girl''s clear and sweet voice: "say, what''s the matter with this princess?" Joe kept silent and put his cell phone aside. The man at the other end was probably in a hurry, and was not willing to hang up the phone, so he had to soften down and say, "my good brother, go ahead, what are you looking for your baby sister?" "I''ll pick you up on Saturday." When Qiao porcelain listened, his big eyes turned dark. After her brother bought the house, he went there once. He never saw him take himself to play. Something abnormal must have demon, she arrogantly refused: "do not go." Joe said more and more, he also wanted to get along with her alone, then find an excuse, save more light bulbs. "That''s it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 The more he said that, he planned to hang up directly. Qiao porcelain at that end was in a hurry: "Hey, hey, don''t be so anxious." More and more Joe holding the only remaining patience, listening to his sister finish. "Brother, you''re not taking me to see anyone, are you?" It was only a tentative remark, and Joe, more and more unconcerned, returned with a generous reply: "your sister-in-law." Qiao porcelain: "sister in law... Sister in law? How can a man like her brother find his sister-in-law? In the past, when he was busy with his studies, everyone praised him as a good boy. As a result, after graduation, he was not engaged in the major he had studied when he was studying, but turned to play games. Well, she admits that her brother is really excellent and has been successful in the e-sports circle. But she never thought he would find a girlfriend. Qiao porcelain felt that it was necessary to see who was so capable. At that time, he must give him a look. So she said, "that brother come to pick me up on Saturday." Think the other party will be moved, the result is just a gentle Tut, it seems that there is still some dissatisfaction. "You can''t tell me?" Qiao porcelain choked: "then I want to come now, is not it?" Joe Shiyue: "whatever you want." I really hung up this time. Qiao porcelain took the mobile phone, went upstairs and gave it back to Qiao mother. Qiao Mu is applying a mask. She asks her a casual question: "what does your brother do to you?" Qiao porcelain indignantly replied: "said to take me to see my sister-in-law on Saturday." Qiao''s mother calmly replied, "Oh, well, you behave well in front of your sister-in-law... What? Sister in law? " If she remembers correctly, she had only one son, right? In other words, her son, Qiao Shiyue, talked about his girlfriend? Still want to ask for more information, the daughter has gone to the door, mouth also said: "no, to find clothes, to dress up well... Can''t lose to other women." ... the idea was extinguished when the clouds were in full swing. More and more after Joe received her, he did not speak. Qiao porcelain mouth owe, want to find a topic to talk to him. It turned out to be on the game: "brother, that''s what you''re going to do?" Outsiders don''t know, but their family knows what''s going on. Originally, Qiao''s mother was going to seek media exposure, but she was stopped by Joe. Joe put his hand on the steering wheel and said perfunctorily, "what do you think?" His tone was perfunctory, but his clothes were not perfunctory. Well cut grey lining, low collar, reveals the inner skin. Outside is a gray white vest, the color is brighter than the lining, but the button is tightly buttoned. His unsmiling appearance, coupled with this dress, gives people a full sense of abstinence. Joe porcelain stopped talking immediately. After arriving at the community, he did not take himself up first, but waited in the park. After waiting for a while, Qiao porcelain was not happy to see her brother again. A person who is usually so impatient is so patient in waiting for others. Joe porcelain make complaints about two sentences, and then want to go. In the middle of the journey, she suddenly ran back blushing. Joe frowned more and more and asked, "Why are you back?" Qiao porcelain changed the usual attitude of a proud young lady, faltered and said: "I... I just saw a very lovely sister." Joe was more puzzled and looked up subconsciously. You can see the clouds moving in this direction. She was wearing a lake blue knee length dress with white pleated lace and small petals painted on it. A long hair was braided by her and placed on the front side of her body. The better Joe''s eyesight improved, she could even see the sunflower cord on her hair tail. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 It''s like coming out of an oil painting. When he saw him, the other side''s eyes lit up and trotted over. He stood closer and saw her slightly undulating body as she ran, and the opening of her lips. She still carries a Sketchpad on her back, which is a little heavy. Joe''s hands climbed over her shoulders. The hot temperature of the fingertips reaches her skin through the thin cloth. After that, her fingers ran over her shoulder and landed on the bag behind her. "I''ll take it for you." Joe porcelain is stupid. Her brother must have been robbed. When she was so old, he picked himself up from school several times because of his mother''s will. Never, never took a bag for her. What''s more, this girl is her sister-in-law??? Qiao porcelain looked up at the girl, who was also looking at herself. The other party''s eyes are bright and clear, and there are two shallow pears beside his lips when he laughs. The whole person is like a fresh wind. Qiao porcelain''s face was a little red. He stretched out his hand and held his wine red princess skirt. He said politely, "Hello, my name is Qiao porcelain. I''m 11 years old. I''m going to junior high school. Now I''m studying in the city center. My family lives in..." the more gently Qiao interrupts, "Qiao porcelain." Qiao porcelain looked at Joe discontentedly. She''s not finished. There was a faint threat in Joe''s eyes. As soon as Qiao porcelain wanted to talk, he felt warm on his head. Cloud Pan Pan slightly bent over and rubbed Qiao porcelain''s hair with his palm. He said with a smile, "Hello, Qiao porcelain. My name is Ji mang. I''m your brother''s friend." Mom, I seem to see an angel! At the same time, the cloud is also communicating with pakchoi. Do you think Joe Shiyue''s sister is super cute Pakchoi: "the host is big and lovely!" "I want to have a sister, too." Joe took cloud''s wrist more and more quietly, rubbed her belly on her thin bones twice, and then said, "would you like to go to my house first?" Yunpan felt that everything was OK and nodded. Qiao porcelain saw that her brother shamelessly took the other people''s hand, and had not let go, directly led her forward. He made a grimace behind his back, and Joe turned back more and more keenly. Under the long eyelashes, the black eyes flashed. Qiao porcelain immediately settled down. The layout of Qiao Shiyue''s home is different from that of her home. Her home is more warm. In addition to furniture, Qiao Shiyue''s home has almost no decorations. Even the wall painting is mainly white. Although monotonous, but it is clean and tidy. Joe looked at the time more and more. Then he took off his gray vest and said, "it''s almost time for lunch. I''ll cook first." Before going out, I thought that it might take a long time, so I prepared the food in advance, so grandma Ji would not be hungry. Qiao put the sleeves of the clothes up more and more. Looking back, she saw that Qiao porcelain seemed to want to rub herself against yunpan. She began to call her "Qiao porcelain." Qiao porcelain did not move and took a look at his brother. "I may not be able to help you. Would you like to help my brother wash the dishes?" he said The voice was gentle, but also with a hint of entreaty. Qiao porcelain found that his line of sight drifted to his side intentionally or unintentionally. Lying trough, her brother''s foul. Obviously, he can cook well by himself, and he never speaks to himself in this tone, OK? He must have meant it! Qiao porcelain also installed well, the appearance of a lovely little girl: "OK, brother." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 Cloud Pan Pan looks at them and thinks that the brother and sister are really super harmonious. After the harmonious brother and sister entered the kitchen, the smell of gunpowder spread everywhere. Qiao porcelain looked at his brother and whispered, "mean!" Qiao raised her eyebrows more and more and didn''t care about her meanness. She just said, "Qiao porcelain, as I said, she is your sister-in-law. You are already a teenager. Don''t always look like a child." Qiao porcelain always does not like others to treat her as a child. When she heard her brother say so, she said angrily, "last month, who said that I was too young to bring me here?" Qiao Shiyue took out vegetables. The vegetable leaves were green. His hands fell on the leaves and dyed a light color, just like jadeite. "It was last month," he replied Qiao porcelain is speechless. Joe put the vegetables aside more and more and ordered, "wash the vegetables." Although Qiao porcelain is not willing to, but still obediently washed. Well, I''ll tell her in a moment that this dish is self washed. In this way, she must be a very clever image in the other party''s heart. Qiao porcelain eyes flash through the cunning and calculation is more and more clearly Qiao see, his eyes, deep black eyes flash a smile. After a while, Joe remembered more and more why he called Qiao porcelain. "Let me tell you something. She''s here today to paint for you. You''ll be more comfortable later." Qiao porcelain was very excited: "really? Help me draw? " Qiao Shiyue said, "so, you like painting, you know? That''s why I asked her to help you draw. " What Qiao porcelain hates most is drawing. Because she can''t sit still, whether it''s her own painting or someone else''s drawing her. As her brother, Qiao Shiyue must know. So he sold his sister for the sake of his girlfriend? Qiao porcelain''s cheeks were puffed up with anger. When he was washing vegetables, he saw his brother cutting fruit. A knife a knife, cut very neat, even still set the plate, she quickly dropped the vegetables in her hand, said to him with a smile: "brother, I''ll help you out." Qiao Shiyue''s hands kept moving and kindly gave her two choices: "stir fry or serve fruit?" Qiao porcelain looks at Joe''s back with hate. The girl didn''t know when she ran to the balcony. With her slender arms on the railing, her blue skirt makes her skin white and crystal white, and her waist is cut appropriately, which perfectly outlines her waistline. Joe looked more and more quietly for a moment, until the other side looked back. When he looked back at Joe, he was standing on the sofa, looking gloomy and unclear, as if thinking about something. He was a tall man with a fruit tray in one hand. As the clouds spread, she ran in quickly, and Joe saw her lips opening and closing, her eyes like the clear water of a lake. He didn''t hear what was said. Putting the fruit tray on the glass coffee table, Joe glanced more and more and said, "eat the fruit." He remembered the sound she made when she played games with him. Like hamsters gnawing, they should also be eating fruit. From time to time, Joe saw her holding out her green hand and picking up a watermelon with a toothpick in it. The watermelon was red, and when it touched her lips, it was like a watermelon in a gem. She finished a piece, but also licked the lip, as if afraid of watermelon juice residue on the lips. Cloud Pan Pan sees Joe more and more still standing next to him, feel oneself so open eat bad, so invite him: "do you want to... Eat together?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 Joe looked more and more at her red lips, nodded, and sat down beside her. I also took a piece of watermelon and chewed it in my mouth. Cloud Pan Pan thought of Qiao porcelain at this moment and asked, "don''t your sister eat together?" As he chewed a piece of flesh, Joe glanced over the kitchen. Then she took back her eyes and replied, "Qiao porcelain, she doesn''t like to eat fruit, and she likes to do housework very much. If she is interrupted now, she will be angry." I don''t know whether she trusted Qiao Shiyue when she played games, so she didn''t doubt whether Qiao Shiyue''s words were true. I just think Qiao porcelain is a very obedient child. There''s something... Strange. "Your sister is so cute, and she''s very good." Qiao Shi more denied: "she is not cute, you are more lovely." "Mm-hmm." After a while, after a while, after a while, I realized what he had just said. Glancing over his head, he found that he was eating fruit seriously. Is this Qiao Shiyue''s serious provocation? Or is he just praising himself from the bottom of his heart? After eating the fruit in his hand, he stood up and said, "I''ll go to the kitchen." "OK." As soon as he entered the kitchen, Joe saw Qiao porcelain looking at him. "Brother, why did you send fruit so long?" Joe cut vegetables more and more fire, action from good. Along with the sound of the water, came the voice: "eat fruit with your sister-in-law." Qiao porcelain stopped working and wanted to leave the kitchen. However, Joe did not stop her this time, just said, "it''s OK for you to go out." Qiao porcelain was aware of her brother''s malignant, but stopped: "why do you say that?" "Well..." said Joe, more and more deeply. "Just now I said you were doing dishes in the kitchen, and she praised you for being obedient." Qiao porcelain looked down at his toes. She is the image of a little witch at home and at school, and no one can do anything about her. The only person she was afraid of was Qiao Shiyue, but he never praised her. This is the first time she has been praised. After that, Joe asked more and more, "why don''t you go out yet?" Looking up, he looked impatient. How could Qiao porcelain go out now? If he went out, would he not have failed the other party''s praise for himself? She went back to her job and said, "I''m not fooled by you." Then he continued to work happily. Joe thought more and more about the girl in the living room, and looked at the happy Qiao porcelain, the corners of his lips rose slightly. You''ve been taken in. How can I give you a chance to stick to her? Silly sister. Although there are only four dishes and one soup, Qiao''s appearance makes people feel very delicate. It doesn''t look like ordinary home cooked food, but it looks like a dish in a high-end restaurant. Qiao porcelain took the dishes and chopsticks, and then opened the chair to Yun pan. He said sweetly, "sister, sit here." Then he glanced at Joe with pride. Well, she doesn''t call her sister-in-law. Cloud Pan Pan turned his head and said to Qiao porcelain, "thank you, Qiao Qiao." Qiao porcelain is red again, everyone calls her porcelain porcelain, only she calls her Qiao Qiao. She also wanted to say a few more words to Yun pan. As a result, Joe said more and more, "would you like to try this shrimp? It doesn''t seem to be very good. " When you see the shrimp, you think of what he made for yourself. Before the memory was recalled, she was immediately taken away by Qiao Shiyue, and she really lowered her head to taste the shrimp. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 The taste is good. After a meal, Qiao porcelain found that he couldn''t get in. Every time she wanted to talk, Joe would change the subject appropriately. She couldn''t understand. She could only listen to two people. She was very depressed. Fortunately, her opportunity came soon. The clouds spread across the board, and Qiao porcelain sat on the balcony and posed. Cloud Pan Pan looks at Qiao porcelain, always feel that her hair is missing something, and then in his bag to find out a delicate cherry hairpin. The hairpin is golden, decorated with two gem like cherries. Originally, she put it in her bag just in case. Sometimes her hair is easy to slide in front of her body, so it''s not so inconvenient to clip it up. Now it comes in handy. She leaned close and helped Qiao porcelain clip it up. Qiao porcelain sat there, looking at the braid in front of her. Her soft hair fell on her lap and she couldn''t help but feel it. After washing the dishes, Qiao Shi came out to see the two people close together and his eyes were heavy. After the cloud was covered, he opened some distance with Qiao porcelain. Qiao porcelain had big eyes, covered with hair, and wore a wine red princess skirt. It looked like a little princess, sweet and lovely. Cloud Pan Pan didn''t hold back and pinched Qiao porcelain''s face. Qiao porcelain didn''t speak yet, but the obstacle came again. More and more Joe did not know when he came, bending his hands slightly and placing them on the railing. Slender body leaning on the railing, side face asked cloud Pan Pan: "soft?" The cloud looked at Joe more and more. His collar was low, revealing the delicate and attractive clavicle. At the moment, the beautiful eyes were looking at her carefully, as if waiting for her answer. Cabbage scolded a goblin in his heart. I thought the great God was a serious man. Qiao porcelain and pakchoi''s ideas are surprisingly consistent, if not cloud Pan Pan presence, she will stand up to expose each other''s true face. It was her face that he asked! Cloud pan pan, finger rub next, the little girl''s skin is like a newborn baby, must be soft. Nodded positively. Joe felt more itchy on his fingertips. He pressed the itch in his heart and said to her, "in fact, there are softer things." "What?" She followed the other side''s words. More and more Qiao felt that he couldn''t talk about it any more. Otherwise, the painting might not be finished today. Although he didn''t particularly want her to paint for others. "Maybe I''ll let you know later." I don''t want to ask about it. I find a chair and draw for Qiao porcelain. Joe never left, holding a book and reading next to him. From time to time, I look at each other. I didn''t see the cloud, but Qiao porcelain noticed it. The more cheeky Qiao was caught, he did not feel embarrassed at all, but his eyes were defiant. Qiao porcelain felt that this must not bear, stood up and said: "brother, the sun is big, reading is not good." Yun Fanpan was originally good at painting. He was startled by Qiao porcelain''s sudden action, and his brush fell directly on the ground. She immediately bent over to pick up, the skin, which was only faintly visible, immediately became clear and distinct. Joe also bent down more and more, two fingertips touch each other, cloud Pan Pan looked at him, saw that he did not have much expression, immediately took the brush in his hand. Qiao Shiyue tone with a little blame: "Qiao porcelain, whether it is reading and painting, should be serious." See the chief culprit also poured disaster on her body, Qiao porcelain almost did not die of anger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 After that, Qiao porcelain settled down. After yunpan finished painting, he immediately gave Qiao porcelain a look. Qiao porcelain was very excited. It was the first time that she let others draw quietly. What''s more exciting is that it was painted by someone she likes. And it''s very well drawn. Joe porcelain to the painting in front of Qiao Shiyue, shaking two times, falsely asked: "brother, is the painting good?" This is a trick she made. If Qiao Shiyue said that she was not good-looking, he would offend the cloud. Moreover, she asked, in fact, she was showing off. Joe glanced at her more and more and said, "good-looking." Qiao porcelain felt that he would return a game, very happy. As a result, Qiao Shiyue said, "the people who draw are good-looking, and the people are also good-looking." The feeling is that she doesn''t look good. The cloud looked at the time and thought it was late. He said to Qiao Shiyue, "I''m going home." More and more naturally, Joe said, "I''ll take you down." Qiao porcelain wants to be a light bulb, just want to talk, Joe said suddenly, "Qiao porcelain, I remember you said you want to come over and do your homework well. My brother will buy food for you later. You can do your homework." Qiao porcelain: "when did she say that?"? Cloud Pan Pan blinks an eye, said: "Qiao Qiao studies must be very good, next time elder sister brings you delicious." Qiao porcelain held back and bent, secretly glared at Joe, and left. Cloud pan pan to the porch, change shoes. She is wearing white fish mouth sandals, simple and generous style. Her feet are very white and her ankles are thin. After wearing them, her feet look small and lovely. The more he didn''t hold back, he looked at it more and more, and he almost didn''t want to touch it. After seeing cloud Pan Pan smile to him again, want to touch her face again. This thought he pressed in the bottom of his heart, until sending cloud pan pan to the building where she lived, he suddenly approached the cloud pan pan. She was thin and thin, and as soon as he approached, her tall figure instantly covered her whole person. Joe''s voice is like the spring river, the sun shining on it, giving a warm feeling. "I said earlier, there''s something softer... " hmm? " She looked at Joe for some reason. As Joe breathed more and more, his larynx rolled up and down. His fingers felt her face, and the feeling was as beautiful as he imagined. He said, "your face is soft." Cloud pan pan also pinched his face. In my heart, I recalled the face of Qiao porcelain. It''s still softer. The more I looked at Joe, the more I saw her smile. I think she was very interesting. I don''t know why the cloud is extensive. The skin that he touched just now is a little hot, and the warmth sweeps over her body like a flame, and her face is scarlet. Joe clenched his hand more and more and said in a low voice, "go up, we''ll see you next time." "OK, see you next time." She hurried in and went to the elevator. Joe watched her disappear more and more before he went home. As soon as I entered the door, I heard Qiao porcelain''s voice: "what about the food? My dear brother Joe sat on the sofa more and more, took money from the drawer under the coffee table, put it on the coffee table, and said, "buy it yourself." "I knew it was. It''s so inhumane." She ran to Qiao Shiyue and put the money into his pocket. Joe''s eyes fell on her hair and suddenly pulled her: "porcelain." Qiao porcelain was startled. She was more and more her brother. Yes, but she was always called by her first name and surname. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 Joe touched her head more and more, and said gently, "your hair is a little disordered." Fingers ran over her hair. Qiao porcelain wondered, is her brother stimulated? Finally found out that you used to treat your sister too much? As she stood waiting for Joe, the more she helped her with her hair. After a while, Joe gradually moved his hand away and said, "go ahead and buy food." Qiao porcelain went out of the door in a daze. When she got off the elevator, she suddenly woke up a lot. I always feel something is wrong... I touch my hair subconsciously, and it''s empty. What about the cherry hairpin on her head??? Lying in the manger, her crazy brother wants to go with the hairpin. She said, how to treat her so well and be cheated! On the sofa, Joe was holding the hairpin with her fingertips. The cherry on the top was like red wine, and the light flowing above could be seen faintly, as red as her lips. He rubbed it twice, bowed his head and made a solemn kiss. After that, he hid the hairpin in his shirt pocket. ... live as usual. It''s cloudy and Joe''s in a double row. Joe used to be in four rows, but he didn''t talk much. Later with her, it became a double row. The fans in the live room are almost used to their double row business, and they often make fun of them. At first, I didn''t get used to the cloud. Later, I found that Joe was more and more joking, so I got used to it. Occasionally he blushed, and he couldn''t see across the screen. After practicing with the team members, Xi Ming went back to his room to have a live broadcast. Usually, in addition to playing games to make money, his biggest money making channel is still live. He is very good-looking, clean, beautiful, very in line with the public aesthetic, in the eyes of female fans, he is like a sheep. Because of this, after the interview, his fans turned black and pink to Joe. At that time, the more Joe threw his face in front of the media, he should have expected what would happen to him. Thinking of this, Xi Ming takes a bottle of water and pours it two times. Fans see him like this, have to brush gifts for him. But he didn''t see the back of the bottle. His sinister eyes were quite different from those who usually looked at the gentle and clean youth. After putting down the bottle, he turned into his usual docile appearance. He looked at the screen and said with a smile, "thank you for your gifts. I started playing games." The live broadcast lasted more than an hour. He turned off the live broadcast, but did not quit the software. After opening a trumpet, he began to check the live broadcasting room of each anchor. This is what he used to do. His popularity was not very high. At that time, Joe was more and more popular. At that time, although there was no live broadcast, he could attract a large number of fans even if he showed his face in the live broadcasting room when he occasionally informed the team members about things. But he needs to constantly look for live broadcast skills to suck powder. After changing several live broadcasting rooms, Xi Ming suddenly did not move. On the screen is the game screen of the other side, the bottom right corner of the screen is the anchor''s appearance. The girl curled up in her legs and sat in a chair with her hands around her knees, looking at the screen carefully. Occasionally, the face will be a little closer, looking at the screen screen, when you see the interesting bullet screen, the lip angle slightly rises, like a green fruit, fresh, but not sweet and greasy. Xi Ming is stunned. Isn''t this the girl he saw in the supermarket that day? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 He just thought she was good-looking, but he didn''t expect that she was actually a anchor. Xi Ming seems to have discovered some small secret. He looks at the name of her studio and points out a concern. Her characters should have died, so she''s in the audience now. Xi Ming thinks that this may be the fate given to him by God. At that time, I met her in the supermarket, and now I saw her live room. When he thought about it, he heard another voice in the studio. The voice was languid and low, but it had a full confidence, as if everything was in his palm. Xi Ming clenched his mouse hand. The limited edition mouse that he had always cherished is just like garbage. The blue veins on his forehead jumped straight. Xi Ming took a few deep breaths before calming down. The voice, even if others can''t hear it, he can hear it. He used to hear this voice when he was in a team. Joe, time flies! It''s him! Xi Ming thought that Qiao Shiyue would not play games after that. At the end of the game, Joe took off his headset more and more calmly, but his eyes were on him like ice in the lake. He was afraid at that time, but he was still lucky. In the eyes of the audience, it''s Joe''s mistakes that have nothing to do with him. However, in front of his teammates, Joe directly asked him, "is it you?" He was a slender man with his palms in his pocket and his voice was firm. The other team-mates just thought Joe was in a bad mood and wanted to come over and comfort him. His teammate''s voice was in his ear, but he couldn''t hear anything. He only remembered how Joe looked when he was passing by. His lips with a loose smile, eyes but inexplicably surprised. Qiao Shiyue himself is a person who can''t tolerate a grain of sand in his eyes. After exposing him, he directly went to the coach. He himself can plead and deny it. However, knowing this point, the coach will never allow any mistakes. So he admitted. After that, as he thought, Joe refused to continue playing, but the coach asked him to hide the truth. Finally, in front of so many people, Joe announced his exit from bury. At this point, Qiao Shiyue''s body has carried the label of selling teammates and fighting fake matches. And the reason why bury lost was also due to Joe Shiyue. He is a regular member of the team. As soon as Joe goes, the team is like a loose sand. The coach can''t save Joe Shiyue, so he can only stand on his side and keep him. The time when Joe left was the most relaxed period for him. Even if the eyes of his teammates changed, he didn''t care. He''s still in bury, but Joe''s gone. He''s still the winner. He thought Joe would be more and more depressed, but he did not expect that when he went to see him, he would satirize him. Until now, I really heard his voice. He opened a small one and still got along well. Xi Ming''s eyes are like a jealous snake. He quietly watches the end of the game, listens to Qiao Shiyue chatting with the girl, and watches them open a new game. There are signs that they are familiar. Xi Ming releases the hand holding the mouse, and the mouse arrow moves on the screen. Then, there is a dynamic picture of a villa on the screen. When the bullet screen is brushed up: "the local tyrants are astonished!" "Wow, the dream villa is 5000 RMB." "Shenhao, are you short of accessories? The kind that''s going to help you break your family. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 Xi Ming doesn''t pay attention to the bullet screen, just looks at the girl''s face. He wanted to see what the reaction was. Would you be excited? However, the result let him down, the other party swept his gift, the expression did not change much. This also can''t blame cloud is extensive, she is not very short of money person, so not particularly happy. But thank you for what you deserve. She took a serious look at the account and said, "thank you for the gift at the top." Although she was not excited as expected, her serious attitude really made Xi Ming happy. Xi Ming sent several more gifts one after another. After that, he didn''t quit. Instead, he watched them play games all the time. She was not so happy when he gave her a present, but she closed her lips and smile because of Joe''s words from time to time. Xi Ming is more firm in his ideas. Whether it''s in the game, or in the feelings. He wants it all. It''s killing Joe! Xi Ming boarded his microblog trumpet, which he had not used for a long time. That Weibo account is full of pickqiao Shiyue. At that time, Joe was still in the team and had many fans, but he couldn''t start at all. Other members of the team also talked about friends. In two years, Qiao Shiyue had no girlfriend. There was no point in his trying to disclose. The only thing that could be black was that Qiao Shiyue''s family was rich. He took advantage of this gust of east wind to add fuel to the situation. He said that Qiao Shi more and more bought the coach, so he could become the captain. He also said that Joe bought more water soldiers and fans. No matter how many people believe, he has achieved his black Joe''s goal. The last time Joe was black, or when the media photographed Joe, he had more disputes with himself. He used this microblog number to reveal that Joe usually suppressed the members of the same team in the team, defiant and often bullied people. The success of this microblog, together with articles published in the media, has successfully discredited Joe Shiyue''s image. Xi Ming quickly posted a micro blog and went offline. After the live broadcast, yunpan received the news from Qiao Shiyue. Tomorrow is the weekend again. He said Qiao porcelain would come to play and ask if she wanted to go out together. Yunpan recalled that when she left last time, she said that she would buy delicious food for Qiao porcelain. In addition, it was more difficult for Qiao to invite her. Although he played games with him every day, he didn''t know he was mango. Maybe she could tell Joe about the surprise. Cloud Pan Pan agreed with Qiao Shiyue. Early the next morning, the clouds came out. Grandma Ji was picked up by Ji Fu the day before yesterday, as if to live there for two days. So she doesn''t have to worry about granny Ji for the time being. Lock the door and go downstairs. This time, Qiao was waiting for her downstairs with Qiao porcelain. The better Joe is, the better he is. He is wearing a dark blue coat today, which is well coordinated with the crystal cufflinks on the cuff. Dark blue is a more selective color, if the skin is black, wearing this color will only appear darker skin color. But Joe''s skin is more and more white, which probably has something to do with his infrequent going out, so he looks good in this color. She was wearing a white cap, and she was smiling when she saw her. Joe''s eyes crossed her slender legs, which were covered by orange skirts. "Why don''t you wear blue?" he asked casually www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 Cloud Pan Pan answers: "pick a skirt casually, what''s the matter?" She looked at Joe more and more, the other side shook his head: "nothing, think you look good in blue." Cloud pan accepted the praise, Qiao porcelain pulled her hand, her attention fell on the side of Qiao porcelain. Joe more and more fingertips brush his sleeve, dark blue clothes in the sun some dazzling. His eyes swept over the clouds again. She was bending down to talk to Qiao porcelain, and the fabric of her body showed her waist line well. It''s like a painter drawing with a brush. Unfortunately, she is not wearing blue today. It''s a nice day today. I think it''s a good opportunity to go out. "Why don''t we go to the amusement park?" she suggested Children should like it better, though, she doesn''t like it very much. Line of sight falls on Qiao Shiyue''s body, Qiao Shi more slightly nods: "can." He meant to ask her out for dinner, but if he was going to the amusement park, he would not come back for a while. It''s just so big that he hardly ever went to that place. Qiao porcelain didn''t like to go either, but because it was the suggestion of clouds, he pretended to be happy: "OK, go to the amusement park." Riding in the car of Qiao Shiyue, there are more people in the amusement park on Saturday. Both adults and children came to play, and there were many lovers. Men and women passed by Joe more and more. A boy''s eyes fell on Yun Fanpan, who was buying food for Qiao porcelain. When she was talking, the pear whirlpool in the corner of her lips loomed, but she didn''t notice that it had attracted several people''s attention. More and more Joe came up to her, took her by the shoulder and took it by the side. Cloud Pan Pan was about to pay when he was taken to one side. The shoulder touched the palms of Joe''s wider, hotter hands. Joe loosened his hand more appropriately and said, "be careful, there are many people." His words were vague and vague, and he naturally felt that someone was going to bump into her just now, so Joe took her to the side more and more. The boy who had been watching the cloud was disappointed when he saw that they were intimate. It turns out there''s a boyfriend. Qiao porcelain pulled at Qiao Shiyue''s clothes and glanced at him more and more. Qiao porcelain stood on tiptoe and asked Qiao Shiyue in a low voice: "brother, don''t you think you are such a gentleman?" There was a lot of noise around, and only Joe could hear her voice more and more. Joe raised her eyebrows more and more, waiting for her to come down. Qiao porcelain said discontentedly: "the season elder sister is a girl, you actually let the girl pay." Joe was not ashamed at all, but said, "she is your sister-in-law, and my money will be hers in the future. It is her will that your sister-in-law wants to buy you food. I will not stop her." Yunpan settles the account and turns to pass the food to Qiao porcelain. Qiao porcelain is in full bloom, and doesn''t care more about Joe. Joe moved away from his eyes more and more. Suddenly, a sweet smell floated into his nose. In front of me was a brown bag with snacks inside. Yunpan handed the bag to him and said, "this is your share." Joe more and more took over, see her look at his eyes with the same as looking at a child, as if he intended to coax him as a child. He took one of them with a bamboo stick and put them in his mouth. Bite it open. It''s covered in strawberry sauce. Sweetness spreads in the mouth. She asked him in a slightly hasty tone, "how are you? Is it delicious? " The more she nodded, the more happy she looked. Well, be treated as a child, just a child. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 Don''t update the one in the morning, but go to the hospital for a physical examination. It may be updated later ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 They played with the infrastructure all day. Finally, the three people stood in front of the haunted house and did not enter. Qiao porcelain is afraid of this kind of thing. Although he knows it''s fake, those people who play ghost will come out suddenly at a corner to scare you. People can''t prevent it. She quickly took cloud Pan Pan''s hand and said, "sister Ji, I''m a little afraid. Can I hold you?" The cloud took her hand and nodded. Joe was still waiting, and his eyes kept passing over her. Cloud pan pan back, see Joe more and more hesitant, thought he was afraid, stretched out his other hand: "there is a hand." The implication is that if he is afraid, he can lead. This is not what Joe imagined. However, when her eyes fell on her hand, her mind changed. The back of her hand is very white, and her fingers are as green as the water. Her nails are not dyed with color like other girls, but are neatly trimmed and round like pink pearls. Joe reached out more and more, his fingers through her fingers. Different from Qiao porcelain and her grip, he directly with her fingers. As the clouds spread and the fingertips moved, Joe said more and more, "I''m afraid, too." The process is different, the result is the same, and it is not bad. Qiao porcelain was too lazy to expose her brother. She used to think that each other was like a wolf. When she was a child, she played tricks and complained in front of her mother. Every time, she was easily resolved by him, and finally let her mother teach her a lesson. She knew at that time that she couldn''t play with her brother. Now she is satisfied with the cloud''s hand. The three entered the haunted house, where the lights were dim and the background music was chilly. As soon as he stepped back, he felt goose bumps. Cloud Pan Pan did not have any feeling, she is a demon, how can be afraid of ghosts? And it''s still human. Maybe she is too calm. The staff in the haunted house always come up to scare her. They have worked here for so long. They have met their girlfriends because they are afraid to hold their boyfriends, and children who are afraid to hold their parents. This is the first time such a combination has been seen. The girl walked forward with a child and an adult. However, no matter how scared they were, the other side didn''t care. It''s dark outside. After going out, a cool wind blows over. Cloud Pan Pan loosened and held two people''s hands, slightly relieved. She overestimated herself. She thought that she would not be afraid of this kind of trick. But she almost didn''t die of fear when those people suddenly jumped in front of her. What''s more, the brain is full of cabbage squeak. Fortunately, he led two people, thinking that they were also afraid, he forced himself to calm down. The more she didn''t ignore her relaxed expression, she looked forward. Where the light is bright, there is something shining behind. It''s a Ferris wheel. You can still see the figure inside. "Do you want to go?" Qiao asked Cloud Pan Pan looked at, nodded: "go." Anyway, it''s time to play. Since it''s so late, it''s better to play all over. Before going forward, I heard someone call Qiao porcelain''s name. Looking back, he was a boy about the size of Qiao porcelain. The other party is wearing a black suit with a dark red bow at the collar and black leather boots on his feet. He looks like a little adult. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 "Qiao porcelain, you are here too..." Qiao porcelain was helpless: "how did you come here?" The little boy was a little embarrassed: "I came with my parents and I was left behind by them." Qiao porcelain suddenly burst out laughing, the other party''s face began to red. Cloud pan pan, see nearby sell sugar gourd, bought 3. This sugar gourd is not sold in other places. It is worn with bamboo sticks. Instead, it is packed in kraft paper bags one by one. Not a lot, but it''s fun. The little boy politely said thanks to her. In a group of two Ferris wheel, Qiao porcelain wants to sit with yunpan and figure out how to turn her from her brother''s hand. I heard Qiao Shiyue say: "Qiao porcelain, you and your sister Ji sit together." Qiao porcelain was in full bloom and ran up immediately. Then Joe looked more and more at the boy. The little boy received his eyes and understood it miraculously. He ran up in a hurry. Qiao porcelain has not responded, just to speak, Qiao Shiyue has let the staff close the door. Qiao porcelain''s hand put on the transparent glass door, constantly looking at Qiao Shiyue. Joe waved to her more and more. Yunfanpan still doesn''t know what Qiao Shiyue has done. There is a group of lovers waiting in line. Yunfanpan and Qiao Shiyue look at each other more and say, "or, give them the position?" Qiao Shiyue doesn''t like this kind of thing very much. As long as he is alone, it doesn''t matter where. They stood aside. There was a lot of laughter around her, and she looked up at Joe more and more. He was eating sugar gourd, saw his lips slightly open, sugar gourd then into his mouth. Cloud Fanpan thinks this is a good opportunity. He tells Joe that he is the mango playing games with him, so that the other party will not care about what he didn''t tell him. She pulled at Joe Shiyue''s clothes and whispered, "I have a secret to tell you." Joe''s right cheek was bulging, and he looked a little more lovely than usual. He made a sign with his eyes. Yun pan bit the corner of her lip and said, "in fact, I am mango, the one who plays games with you. I know you are chawu, but I didn''t tell you..." her serious appearance makes people want to kiss her. Like now. Her face became more beautiful in the light, and after that, she even looked at him carefully, as if afraid of his anger. Joe''s fingers closed more and more, and the kraft paper on his hand was suddenly squeezed into a ball. There is a garbage can nearby. As soon as he throws it, the kraft paper ball goes in smoothly. Qiao Shi is closer to her side, cloud pan pan, in the heart flustered unceasingly. Is he trying to hit himself? She, she, she... Didn''t do anything bad? Well, lying doesn''t count. Qiao Shiyue''s figure completely covered her petite figure. "I also have a secret to tell you," he said solemnly "What?" The lips were immediately kissed. His kiss was a bit of a trial, but also with a sense of irresistible. Behind the cloud, there was a pillar. Her waist was controlled by Qiao Shiyue''s hand, and her back naturally leaned against the pillar. Joe''s longer legs bent slightly, against her legs, the two people''s posture is very close. He had just eaten sugar gourd, and his mouth was sour and sweet. After someone passed by, see two people so close, smile, considerate walk away, did not disturb. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 Cloud Pan Pan Pan, first closed his eyes, palm because of tension, sweat. Then suddenly she wanted to see what Joe looked like. Qiao Shiyue did not close his eyes, the pair of eyes have been very calm, at the moment like the rippling lake. There was a hazy mist in his dark eyes. I don''t know if he is also nervous. The light shines on his delicate face, and the sweat floating on it can be seen. As if knowing what she was thinking, Joe blinked more and more, and her long, thick eyelashes swept under her eyelids. The empty hand crossed her hand. Both hands were wet. His lips slid down her lips to the corners of her lips, then to her cheeks. The movement was gentle and slow, and the cloud was in general. He felt that the skin on his waist was burning with his hands. My heart seems to be burning. When the ferris wheel rose into the sky, Qiao porcelain still stood at the door and looked down. Not surprisingly, I saw two people with intimate posture over there. Even so far away, she seemed to be able to see her brother''s movements and expressions. Flattery is like holding a precious treasure in your hand. Qiao porcelain is so big that she has seen her brother''s appearance when he ascends the altar and when he falls down. In the eyes of the outsider, Joe is undoubtedly excellent. He can do well as long as he wants to. She said nothing, but she was always proud of him. It''s just that Joe has never changed whether he''s on or off the altar. He is still the confident and energetic Qiao Shiyue, who can do everything with ease. Alone at the moment, become humble, low to dust, but happy. Qiao porcelain thinks, she is sincere hope her brother finds happiness. The resentment in her heart also disappeared, and she returned to her seat with a smile on her lips. Face to face with fear to see her little boy also finally relaxed. When they separated, the cloud was still holding his clothes. Joe''s neat clothes were crumpled by her. After she saw it, she immediately wanted to let go of her hand, but Qiao Shiyue held down her hand. He untied the two buttons on the top, and his strict and abstinence appearance suddenly changed. At the moment, Qiao Shiyue, like an immortal with human fireworks, was full of laziness and temptation. Joe rubbed the corners of her lips more and more and said, "have you ever thought that you are not the only one who knows?" The clouds were in a daze. She really didn''t think about it. After all, she always felt that these were coincidences. But I didn''t think that Joe knew her identity sooner or later. Joe loosened her waist and stepped back. His clothes were in a mess, but they didn''t look sloppy. Qiao Shiyue''s voice was a little hoarse, he said: "Ji mang Mang, I like you, but I''m not a powerful person, not a famous anchor, not a famous professional player, and even carry a curse on my back..." "but I still want to ask you, how about you? do you like me? Do you like Joe Shiyue standing in front of you now There was a hint of uncertainty in his tone. He has always been doing everything in his hands, can turn around and leave in those dirty things. But I don''t know if he can be so handsome if she refuses him. He lived a free and unrestrained life, but did not expect to meet a her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 Joe has changed his composure more and more. Now he is just an ordinary teenager who expresses his feelings to the people he likes. The clouds came close to him. Reach out and help him with the wrinkles in front of the plane. Until his clothes were neat again. She even helped him with the button he had just unbuttoned. His dark eyes reflected her shadow, and the cloud said with a broad smile, "have you forgotten what I said?" Joe grabbed her hand more and more and didn''t speak. Cloud Pan Pan said: "I said, I kill, you lick the bag, I of course, like you." His body suddenly leans forward, and he grabs his hand to his arms. He held it so hard that blue veins appeared on the back of his pale hand. The clouds were in his arms and did not move. When Qiao porcelain came down from the ferris wheel, they had already separated. Although they didn''t seem to change much, their eyes had more invisible feelings than before. Several people came back from the amusement park. Qiao porcelain did not find any excuse to stick to the clouds this time. She yawned and pretended to be sleepy. She said to Qiao Shiyue, "brother, I''ll go up first. You''re a gentleman. Hurry to send sister Ji home." With that, she trotted away. Joe saw more and more that she had changed so much that he had a glimmer of clarity in his heart. His eyes have been on Qiao porcelain''s back, until she disappeared, just said to the cloud: "go." On the way, Yun Pan Pan asked him, "a few months ago, the game..." Joe is more and more famous in the e-sports circle. Even now many people have hacked him, it is undeniable that he is still famous. People outside the circle may just think that he is handsome, but those in the circle almost know his identity when they see him. Joe has been getting along with the cloud for some time. She never mentioned it. More and more Joe thought she knew who he was all the time, but didn''t ask. Qiao Shiyue didn''t tell other people about it. Even his family just knew that there was such a thing. They were all very smart and didn''t need him to say more. At that time, his interview attitude had already indicated everything. The more Joe likes to solve things by himself. If he doesn''t, there''s only one thing. He doesn''t care about it. Like Xi Ming, he had a way to kill him, but he didn''t. Before things happen, Xi Ming is his team member and he will take sides with him. After the incident, Xi Ming was a stranger to him. He didn''t care to have anything to do with him. To tell others about their own suffering, is the weak will do things. Joe looked at the clouds more and more. After playing for a day, her hair was a little loose, and her eyes were bright like stars at night. Delicate lips also make people want to bite. Occasionally, it seems good to show weakness to someone you like. Joe talked more and more about what happened to the cloud. Cloud pan pan has already known, just want to know Joe''s attitude towards this matter more and more. All this time, she felt strange because the pattern on the bracelet had not changed at all. No increase, no decrease. In principle, there will be no such situation. The only change is that not long ago, in the playground, the pattern has been reduced. When Qiao Shiyue said these words, he was calm enough, and the patterns did not increase, indicating that his blackening value had nothing to do with what Xi Ming did. To put it simply, it is more and more said that Xi Ming is nothing to Qiao Shi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 If the cloud is extensive, I will leave this topic aside. The more Joe looked at her face, the more lovely she felt. I suddenly thought of a question from a long time ago. "Are you really passion fruit?" he asked The clouds were in a daze. She''s human. Her bewilderment became more and more visible to Joe, and her expression had already told him the answer. After a while, cloud Pan Pan reflected what passion fruit meant. She asked him, "aren''t you a fan of passion fruit? Don''t you know what she looks like The more she reached out to grab her hair, she was wearing a low ponytail, both sides of her hair were hanging in front of her body, and the tail was tied with red rope. He skillfully untied the red rope and helped her rearrange it. "I''m really a fan of passion fruit. It''s good to make tea with passion fruit," he said with a smile Qiao Shiyue''s eyes have obvious meaning of banter. Yun pan pinched his braid and then said, "I''m a real anchor, but I don''t call it passion fruit. I''m mango. I was trying to cheat you to save me." Joe''s heart melted as he saw her more and more. At that time, how could he bear not to save her? Joe sighed more and more and asked, "are you still broadcasting tonight?" The cloud nodded. He touched her hair and said, "go up there. I''ll see you later." ... today''s live room has completely changed. Turn on the live broadcast, the screen is full of moon god. She used to have a lot of bullet screens, but when she just started broadcasting, she didn''t exaggerate as much as now. She looked at the full screen of the moon god, and then remembered that this was what Qiao Shiyue''s fans called him. In the comment area, someone has already asked: what is the relationship between the anchor and the moon god? Why play games together? She had already opened the game and was still watching the barrage when Qiao Shiyue began to invite her. She didn''t go in. Instead, she turned the camera around. When she used her mobile phone to talk to Joe, she got more and more messages: Joe, it seems that someone knows your identity, and the studio is brushing you. What should I do? When Joe had just finished his bath, he was wiping his hair with a towel in one hand. Receiving her message, the other hand immediately grabbed the mobile phone. When he saw the above, he threw the towel aside. Yun Fanpan was still waiting for his reply. When he received it, he saw a few words: Joe Shiyue? It''s totally out of line with her question. Also ready to ask, Joe Shiyue news came in again, this time is not text, it is voice message. Turn down the voice before you open it. Inside came Joe''s more and more deep and magnetic voice: "I thought that we should be friends and girlfriends now. Shouldn''t we be more intimate in terms of address? Mangmang. " The clouds were suffused and blushed. She pursed her lips and felt unable to be seduced. Hurry to send a sentence: God, your focus is not wrong? Qiao Shiyue: isn''t this what I should pay attention to? I seem to have foreseen my future. Seeing that he was still joking, yunpan stopped talking. Joe with a smile, then opened the live software. After searching for her room number, she can see the picture. She doesn''t appear in the picture. The screen is also covered by a full screen of bullets. And on that, almost all of them are bullet screens with the word "moon god". It''s not a day or two since he played games with her. He never shows up live. Except for playing games, he hardly appears in public view. It''s him that can be recognized by the sound with mechanical current... except for bury, he can''t think of a second one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 Bury tried his best to get rid of his people... he couldn''t think of a second one. Joe''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a dangerous light in them. Well, instead of settling accounts with the other party, the other party is very arrogant to provoke him. Joe lowered his head more and more, and said softly, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." I don''t worry about myself, I worry about you. There was a smile at the end of his eyes. His girlfriend is really a little cute. The cloud, pretending not to see the barrage, continued to play more and more with Joe. Seeing that neither of them was disturbed, some Joe''s black powder poured in from time to time, scolding him with all kinds of abusive words, and then scolded the cloud. Cloud pan pan can''t help this time, she released the mouse, cold face to the camera said: "curse the person self-respect, otherwise I will call the administrator to ask you to go out." It''s the first time fans have seen her angry. All along, she has always felt like a little girl. Muddleheaded, but not like a little girl that do not know anything. On the contrary, she is very polite, both in speaking and in work. But never like now, like cactus, catch who stab whom. Some fans also know who the moon god is, others are not very clear, just simply look at it. Now all of them are united front and stand up together to criticize the black powder. No matter how much black powder there is, there are no more fans in the live room. Soon, all the black powder disappeared, but no one knows that they are still watching. At most, there will be no bullet screen. The more she didn''t close her studio, she could hear what she said. After that, a few gifts from the man at the top. Xi Ming comes to see jokes. He wants to see how his achievements are. It has been several months since the incident happened. Although there are still more and more people scolding Joe on the Internet, there are fewer and fewer of them. Moreover, he knows that he doesn''t often read the news. Even if someone scolds him, the other party should not do a thing at all. Now, he should know. You may be angry in some corner. Joe is really angry. The other side with rhythm, but also bullied her head. Standing at the top: does the anchor like gifts? Do you like money? I''m rich. After seeing this sentence, yunpan felt very strange. Then she asked pakchoi, "pakchoi, can you check the IP address?" Although pakchoi has no other functions, this kind of thing involving the Internet is quite good. It is rare for the host to ask for help, and it is of course duty bound. Cloud Pan Pan said: "Xi Ming is also live broadcast here. Please help me to find out whether Xi Ming and this man standing at the peak are IP." It''s a coincidence. Yesterday, the man suddenly gave himself a gift. Today, such a thing happened. Pakchoi is very efficient, and soon there is an answer: "yes, they are an IP." It''s the same person. She thought Xi Ming was just mean. But combined with so many things, Xi Ming really can''t be described as despicable. Of course, his words were more and more seen by Joe. When the game was over, Joe began to talk. He has always talked with cloud in the game, but this time he talked not with cloud, but with black powder in the live room. "Are you so interested in my business? OK, come to my microblog to report later. Don''t be so shameful and run to other girls'' live broadcasting room to make trouble. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 He has not responded positively to this question. Some people may think he didn''t see the barrage in the live room. It was not until he spoke that everyone understood that he saw it. After a long time''s broadcast, I''m going to turn off the computer and continue to live with the fans. After that, I searched Joe Shiyue with my mobile phone. Joe was the most popular guy in bury before Shiyue. He rarely shows up, but when he plays games, he will inevitably be photographed. It is said that E-sports does not look at the face, although there are also handsome, but Joe Shiyue is undoubtedly the most mysterious one. No live broadcast, no microblog, and the past things have been picked out. What rich second generation, in school has always been outstanding students and so on. Such aura adds a lot of color to him, which is probably what Xi Ming doesn''t like about him. But now he does open a microblog. The name of microblog is his own name. There is only one item in the microblog. Qiao Shiyue: those who want to scold here will not be deleted. Nothing else was said. Everyone looks confused. Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t we give an account? For example, shouldn''t you apologize for the previous game? It''s not easy to open the microblog, just to let them come here to scold him... the less crazy Joe is? Joe is really crazy. He looks at the growing comments on the computer screen and makes a phone call. The man on the other end of the phone asked him with a smile, "Qiao Shiyue, do you find that you can''t get along with it, so now you agree to live broadcast?" The more he said nothing nonsense, he said his purpose bluntly: "I''m going to hack your system for a while. Is it OK?" "What? You don''t want it live? Black system? Wait... " " well, if you don''t speak, I will invite you to dinner next time. " Hang up the phone. The other man jumped at the other end. Which is more important, black system or dinner invitation? And Joe Shiyue never takes the time to invite people to dinner. I always feel that there is something wrong with this meal. Soon after, he looked across the table at Qiao Shiyue and his lovely girlfriend, shed tears of single dog. He knew that the meal was not simple. Joe''s fingers were flying like butterflies in the night. The computer keyboard was clattered by him. Until the last time, he hit the space bar. After staring at the screen, the corner of his lips sneered. Sure enough -- it was him. It''s not going to stop for a moment. When you see Joe in general, the microblog is very noisy. I want to call Qiao Shiyue to ask about the situation. As a result, Joe called first. She thought that Joe was going to say something more and more, but the other side just said, "what would you like for breakfast tomorrow?" "All right, that thing..." Qiao Shiyue: "otherwise I will do it myself? Breakfast may be monotonous, and I don''t know much about it. " "It''s OK, but..." Qiao Shiyue: "I''ll wake you up when I''m ready." The cloud is extensive: "the heart is tired. More and more after Joe had teased her, he got back to business. "You don''t have to worry about that. It won''t affect me. I don''t care about what''s not there. I can get what I want unless I don''t want it," he said Maybe it''s not convincing. Qiao Shiyue then said, "it''s fake not to be disappointed. After all, I spent two years thinking, but it''s not my whole life. This sentence may not be very responsible, but I think I won''t spend all my life on this kind of thing, and now my only worry is... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 Hearing this, the cloud raised his heart again. Joe has never spoken in such a distressed tone. It seemed that there was something really worrying him. She immediately asked, "what?" When Joe heard her voice more and more, he wanted to fly to her and touch her small face. "Well, I''m afraid someone wants to take my girlfriend." There was a sudden silence. Thought she was shy and didn''t want to talk to herself. Qiao Shiyue waited quietly. Who knows, but wait for her such a sentence. It''s very comfortable to add honey to her. What made him happier was her firm commitment. "No, it won''t be abducted," she said Cloud Pan Pan finish saying, thought, she had been abducted by him. Where else will be abducted. Joe was more and more warm in his heart, and said as if he were relieved: "that''s good. What I said was not a joke. I''ll come tomorrow morning." Cloud Pan Pan gave him a gentle hum, and then told him his house number. Joe hung up the phone more and more, sitting in a chair in a daze. Qiao porcelain opened the door and ran in, and saw the words scolding him on the computer screen, as well as the light smile on the lips of the party concerned. Is her brother OK? Is he so happy to be scolded? Qiao Shi sees Qiao porcelain more and more, put up a smile, say: "Qiao porcelain, did you forget the etiquette your mother taught you?" Qiao porcelain curled her lips: "remember, knock on the door before entering the room, but this is not the point. Brother, when did you open the microblog?" "Not long ago." Qiao porcelain head melon seeds turn fast, she wanted to show off in school, begged her brother to open micro blog, he did not open. Now it''s open. She can''t think of anything else except one possibility. She had seen what her brother looked like in love. She couldn''t have imagined it before, but now she knows. It''s stupid. So she said, "I gave up. I wish you happiness." Seeing that she just squeezed out a few tears, Qiao put his hand on her forehead, chuckled and said, "what do you think, Qiao porcelain, she is with her brother, at least your sister-in-law. If she is abducted by others... he didn''t say anything later, but Qiao porcelain already felt the danger. Qiao porcelain changed his appearance and became clever: "brother, don''t worry, I will stand on your side, I am your strongest backing!" "There''s a gift for you in the drawer under the TV in the living room," he said Qiao porcelain immediately turned around and went to see it. After that, she saw a hairpin, which she had wanted for a long time, but it was too expensive. She begged her mother to buy it for her, but she said that she wanted to get a full score in her own exam. Qiao porcelain had to give up. I didn''t expect my brother bought it for himself. Well, I''d like to forgive him for taking away the hairpin given to him by sister Ji. The next morning, it was the door that opened with blurred eyes. When she saw Joe with breakfast outside, she was half asleep. Probably because she just woke up, her right cheek was a little red and her hair was a little messy. He could almost imagine what position she was sleeping in. The more Joe forced himself to stop thinking. As a result, she ran back to the house without closing her door. He followed in and took the door. I saw the clouds floating in front of the clock in the living room. The next chapter will be updated at six o''clock tomorrow morning www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 Yun Fanfan thinks that she is a good person. She thinks she got up late today. When she looks at the time, it''s five minutes to six. At this point Joe came more and more with breakfast. When did he get up? Cloud pan pan can''t help but ask. Joe put the breakfast on the table more and more, and said with a smile, "it seems that I haven''t slept all night. I''ve been thinking about you all the time. Maybe I''m a little excited." She raised her forehead. It''s not a little excited, it''s over excited. The clouds are all over the place. I''m going to wash up. As she washed, Joe kept going. Sitting on the sofa in the living room. On the opposite side of the sofa is a LCD TV with wallpaper attached to the back of the TV. There are also two pots of cactus on the TV cabinet below. The layout of the whole family is very warm. Joe is going to buy two pots of cactus later. Um... Is the wall of the house repainted? In her favorite color? As the clouds came out, Joe sat there more and more, as if thinking. But when she was brushing her teeth and washing her face, she had already considered many things. She opened the bag, which was a heat preservation bucket, a simple vegetable porridge. It seems that what he said last night is not a lie. He is really not good at making breakfast, or he really doesn''t know what to do. Cloud Pan Pan asked Qiao Shiyue, "do you want to eat together?" Joe shook his head more and more: "I''ve had it." Cloud Pan Pan ate half can''t eat, and do not want to waste, looking at the thermos bucket in a daze. Then Joe came up to her and asked, "can''t I eat?" She nodded and explained, "it''s delicious, but there seems to be more." Joe helped her to solve the problem. Cloud Pan Pan looked at the empty thermos bucket, some doubt, Joe more and more really had eaten? After breakfast, Joe asked her again, "what are you going to have for lunch?" She frowned. "Are you still going to make lunch and deliver it?" Joe nodded more and more. Cloud Pan Pan Pan shakes his head: "this is not good." Then he added, "why don''t I go to your house?" Joe felt that she really didn''t follow the routine. Just like last night, he thought she would be shy, but actually he made a direct commitment to him. He thought she would refuse, so he directly proposed to go to his home. Do normal girls do this? Qiao looked at her eyebrows and eyes more and more. He was confused and asked, "Why are you worried? Do you want to be Mrs. Qiao early?" Cloud Pan Pan gently bit the lip flap. When the white teeth left, there were several more teeth marks on the lip. She replied, "not in a hurry." It''s just a matter of time. As a result, Joe grabbed his wrist the next second. Joe''s breath is a little disordered. Her dark eyes are like the starry sky. She is the only one in the starry sky. He raised his hand, ran his fingertips across her eyebrows, then across her eyelashes, and touched them gently. The clouds blinked, and the eyelashes, like a feather fan, fluttered gently at his fingertips. He leaned over and touched her lip. Joe''s kisses were deeper than yesterday''s temptations. When his lips parted, the clouds heard him say, "but I''m in a hurry." I''m afraid you''ll be robbed. I''m afraid I don''t deserve you. I''m afraid I''m not as good as you in the eyes of outsiders. So, I can''t wait for you to be mine, so no one can take it away. Cloud Pan Pan looked at his face pale crimson, just like the scenery on the porcelain vase, which made people unable to move their eyes. She straightened up, put one hand around his neck and offered her lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 Xi Ming squatted near the supermarket for several days, and finally waited for her. She didn''t wear a skirt today. She was wearing a pair of suspenders, which added a bit of loveliness to her. Her trouser legs were straight, and she had a hat on her head. The brim of the hat was relatively large. Her thin face was almost covered in it. But he recognized her. When she finished shopping, she followed her, careful not to be found by her. But I didn''t know that the clouds were extensive, and I had already found the movement behind me. And I''m communicating with pakchoi. "Why is he still following me? Do you want to harm Joe Shiyue through me Pakchoi thinks this possibility is very big: "the host is big, or you''d better go quickly." Cloud pan pan quickly walked two steps, suddenly did not want to go. It''s not a good thing to avoid. Where did Xi Ming know that those who went well ahead would suddenly turn back. Originally she was walking with her head down slightly, but suddenly she looked up, and the sun was shining on her white face. Her eyebrows are like willow leaves, and her face is like a delicate flower. Her eyes were big and bright, and her eyes were obviously on him. Seeing the clouds coming directly towards him, Xi Ming''s heart pounded, excited and surprised. The blood accelerated to flow in the blood vessels. Until she stopped in front of herself and asked, "Why are you following me?" The voice is also very good, so that he did not know what to say. Xi Ming tried to put on his most gentle appearance and said to her nervously, "did you find out?" The clouds frowned, and it was hard for her to find out if the other party made it so obvious. Seeing that she seemed a little unhappy, Xi Ming quickly thought out the wording. Later, like a young man who confessed to a girl he liked, he said, "I like you... " like? " Cloud Pan Pan''s mind suddenly thought of what he said in the studio not long ago. Those words are extremely insulting. Is that what you like? She didn''t quite understand. "How much do you like me?" "I love it." He was in a hurry, as if in a hurry to prove something. "I see." Cloud Pan Pan seriously asked, "standing at the top, is it you?" The vest that he had been hiding well was suddenly exposed. Xi Ming''s whole body blood gushed into his brain, subconsciously denied: "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Cloud Pan Pan said: "I already know, your two IP, Xi Ming, right? You seem to be a member of a certain team. I have taken a screenshot of what you said. Would your fans be very upset if they knew that they were a fan of such a person? " She looks like a girl who doesn''t know anything about the world, but what she says makes Xi Ming as if she has been knocked into the abyss. No, I can''t let the fans know that he can''t be the same as Joe Shiyue. Cloud Pan Pan tilts his head to say: "I send these out, if you still like me, then I believe you." In exchange for the other side fled in a hurry. Yunpan doesn''t know why Xi Ming is so afraid. Shouldn''t a man be bold? However... the cloud asked Pakchoi in a broad way: "how about, did I just have super momentum?" Cabbage nodded: "full marks." Look at that little white face, when running, the image is gone. I think its host is big. It has a huge host. It''s amazing. Just want to praise her, she has looked down at the shopping bag in her hand and murmured, "I don''t know if Qiao Shiyue has finished the meal." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 Joe tasted the taste of the food and found it was a little light. The mobile phone suddenly lights up. He thought it was a text message sent to him by yunpan. He immediately turned off the fire and opened it to see it. But found a strange number. It''s a multimedia message. It''s a picture. It''s just one back, but it''s enough for Joe to identify himself. The door of the living room was opened. When Joe got out of the kitchen, she was taking off her hat. The girl''s face was covered with sweat and her cheeks were red with heat. And the clothes she was wearing were exactly the same as those in the picture. Seeing Joe coming out more and more, Yun pan handed him the bag he was holding on his hand and said, "I bought some vegetables and yogurt. The ice is delicious in the refrigerator." Joe helped her wipe the sweat on her face more and more. When she lowered her head, her beautiful face was covered with light shadow. He put his cell phone into his pocket and said to her, "the meal will be ready soon. Just wait for me." Go back to the kitchen, keep firing, stir fry. He seems to have forgotten the MMS. The clouds were all over Qiao Shiyue, and stayed here till dusk. After calculating the time, it was time to go back. Joe put his arms around her waist more and more, acting like a child and refusing to let her go. Cloud Fanfan felt that Joe''s more and more coquettish did not matter. Some time ago, the pattern on the bracelet has been reduced a lot, but it has increased suddenly today. But every time Joe gets closer to her, less. After scattering Jiao, Joe''s voice was more and more stuffy: "I don''t want you to go." The two looked at each other and did not know when they would kiss each other. The setting sun shone in through the glass window and fell on Joe''s hair. His black hair was immediately dyed with light gold. Suddenly, he did not move. Even if the air conditioner was turned on in the room, the clouds were suffused and he could still feel the hot temperature on his body, just as if he wanted to take her to burn. Joe seems more and more out of order. "What''s wrong with you?" she asked "I seem to have encountered some difficulties," Joe replied "Can I help you?" Joe''s more and more gentlemanly answer, the content is very implicit: "if you can help, that would be great." He grabbed the cloud''s wrist and moved down. During the whole process, the cloud like face looks like a cooked shrimp. Joe is getting more and more tidy, but he is no better. He has always been cold, at the moment, his eyes stained with some smoke and dust, his beautiful eyes with thin mist, a beautiful bloom. Joe''s eyes and tail were scarlet, and his throat was rolling up and down, and his breath became more and more rapid. It was not until the tail of the sunset disappeared that he suddenly stopped moving. He took out a few paper towels, wiped her carefully, and then said, "I''ll go to the bathroom." The clouds were all over his face and he would not get up in the soft bed. More and more Joe straightened himself up and looked in the mirror. Joe is still the same Joe, but I don''t know when it has changed. There are some things he doesn''t want to waste time doing, but there are others that he has to defend his sovereignty. He took out his cell phone and returned a message. He slowly took the phone card out of the phone and threw it into the trash can. When he came out again, he saw that the clouds were still lying there, and he reached out and picked her up. Then he said, "would you like a surprise?" "What?" he asked He flashed a little cunning in his eyes, and his long eyelashes trembled twice: "keep it secret for now." The young man''s heart had already made a decision that he would take the glory he didn''t want. Give this honor to his girl. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 Xi Ming waited for Joe for more than a day, but did not receive his reply. The more he didn''t believe Joe, the less he knew it was him. During the period, his teammates asked him to play training games, but he also refused to be furious. You can''t pull Joe down. He can''t let go. Isn''t Joe getting on well with her? He wanted to see if Joe could be as calm as before. By the time he received his reply, the sun had set. Xi Ming looked at the line above, a little dumbfounded. "Yes, when I come to you." Every word was very normal, and there was no swearing word in his imagination. Joe is as elegant as ever. No, it''s not so much elegance that he doesn''t take himself seriously. Xi Ming didn''t know what he meant by this, but he felt a chill on his back. It wasn''t until a week later that he finally understood what it meant. The competition in Huaxia district started. A total of 50 teams have signed up. A few months ago, bury, who had always been ahead, had an accident during the race, leaving him out of the top three. Now bury gets up again. Everyone has a smile on his face. Many people on the scene are bury''s fans. After Qiao Shiyue leaves, Xi Ming is even bury''s beauty. So there were lots of signs with his name in the audience. Xi Ming is very happy. Bury had a good topic last time, but he didn''t do well. No matter what the result is, it is a team that we are looking forward to. So the competition gave priority to interviewing bury''s members. During the interview, we will inevitably ask a question that everyone is curious about. "Luna used to be the captain of your team. Will the withdrawal of Luna have an impact on bury''s competition?" All the players turned pale. To be honest, they didn''t hate Joe as much as Xi Ming. After all, there are so many games that Qiao Shiyue led them to fight. They also clearly remember that in the last year''s game, Qiao Shiyue checked the information for a long time in order to know more about the main positions of other team members, and even made a plan for preparation. After that, they were at a loss. But there is no way, Joe can be more willful, can quit the team, they can not. He''s the only one that''s really in demand for bury. So they finally choose to be silent and listen to the coach. If they really drive Xi Ming out or let the outside world know about the scandal, bury''s reputation will be ruined. The coach had told them before they came this time. Their answer is very formulaic: "the former captain did bring us a lot of glory, but we believe that as long as there is one person in bury, bury will never fall." The audience cheered, shouting the names of the team. When it came to Xi Ming''s turn, he lowered his head and felt a little depressed: "to be honest, I really don''t know that kind of thing will happen. Just like a dream, many times I dream that the captain is still there, but it has already happened. We have to look forward, don''t we?" He smiles at the camera, both in his words and in his expression. Xi Ming''s fans immediately fell in love with him. You should know that when the media was exposed, Joe was more and more unfriendly to Xi Ming. So they thought it was Joe Shiyue who made a mistake and angered his teammates. As soon as the microphone was handed back to the host, another team came in. Xi Ming just glanced a little, and his eyes suddenly stopped on one of them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 He wasn''t wearing a uniform, just a shirt and trousers. The skin is almost transparent in the sun, and the light is in the long and narrow eyes. As clear as water, the youth is as refreshing as jade. He stood there and instantly caught everyone''s attention. Almost all the people present looked in his direction for the first time. The other party didn''t stop at all because of these eyes. Instead, other people who were with him got more or less attention because of him, and they were a little embarrassed. About a few seconds of silence, like the silence of the whole century. Until someone exclaimed, "moon god?" After that, there were mixed voices, some calling his name, some asking him what he was doing. Cloud Pan Pan took the ticket and sat in the front row. This ticket was given to her by Joe Shiyue yesterday. Until here, she vaguely understood what the surprise was. She could hear some of the comments around, but few seemed to be surprised. Maybe there are some fans of Joe Shiyue, but no one dares to speak at this time. Now here, Joe''s only loyal fan is her. As she stepped onto the stage, Joe''s eyes quickly locked on her. Originally there is no expression on the face of the juvenile, lips suddenly more than a few silk smile. I''ve seen Joe play more and more, and I hardly ever see him smile. Even if he won the championship, he seemed to have a light look, as if he had already known the result, so he was not surprised. So his smile immediately took everyone''s heart away. No matter what Joe was like before the time, but at this moment, his face really made a lot of people like it, but after they regained consciousness, they began to spit on their own superficiality. The host was also stunned for a long time. After the reaction, he immediately understood that this was an opportunity. Maybe this competition will reach a heat that has never been before. He quickly handed the microphone to Qiao Shiyue: "Luna? I didn''t expect to see you again, but you used to be the captain of bury. Are you in deep''s team to show that you are a member of deep? " Qiao Shiyue''s answer did not stray at all: "you can understand it, after all, it''s not the first time." At first, a group of people didn''t understand what he meant. It was only later that he was insinuating. After what happened, he didn''t give a word of explanation. But everyone has guessed the whole story. Now Joe said that more and more, as if to say their self righteous understanding, so he was too lazy to explain. The scene was once embarrassing, and a man on the scene suddenly stood up and said in a loud voice, "Joe, you are not worthy to stand here and roll down." Some people began to follow. Joe glanced at the man more and more, and then said faintly, "then don''t leave early." With that, it''s time for deep to make his speech. As he passed by Xi Ming, Qiao lifted his eyelids and took a look at him. From the beginning to the end, there is only one eye, but one second, eyes away. Xi Ming suddenly thought of the news he had returned before. He didn''t quite understand what he meant by "looking for". Did he come to beat him? Now, he understood that Joe was joining deep? Xi Ming stood there with cold hands and feet, and there were other players who suffered too much. The coach looked behind, with a bitter look on his face. Why did the evil star come all of a sudden? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 People don''t know. Bury''s people don''t know about Joe Shiyue''s strength? The coach himself is sorry. He just wanted to calm things down, but Joe was such a character. I''d rather quit bury, who has been here for two years, than give him face. Even if he was misunderstood, then play a game and then win face back, is not it good? It''s a headache for them now. They don''t have a taste in their hearts. I don''t know if it''s because of bury''s mentality before the game. During the game, the whole team was not in good condition. The worst is probably Xi Ming. His hands holding the mouse were in cold sweat, and he almost made mistakes several times. Xi Ming forced himself to calm down. If he lost, he would lose his face. No matter what, you can''t lose to deep. However, I don''t know whether it is deliberately aimed at him. Every time we come to the finals or meet deep, the other side seems to be determined to kill themselves. Once again, he looked at the black and gray picture, his eyes glazed. The commentator''s tongue was a little tangled: "it''s another perfect snipe. The team members of deep killed bury''s members without hesitation. Let''s have a look at the big screen. It''s Joe Shiyue of deep who once again killed bury''s Xi Ming." It''s been twice. It can''t be described as coincidence at all. The commentary was also a little embarrassed, so he had to say, "this is really predestined. It seems that deep and bury are destined to face up to each other in this competition, but I don''t know which team is better in the end?" The next thing was to kill. Whether in terms of speed or skill, even if it is a simple on the gun, let us understand what is the difference in strength. In the past, Joe has always been with his teammates, so we have never seen his real strength. Now Joe seems more and more determined to target Xi Ming. He didn''t know how many times he had killed Xi Ming, and every time he was clean, he didn''t even have a chance to survive. This is the real strength of the moon god. If his real strength is like this, then that mistake should not have happened. Listening to the low voice of the scene, the cloud pan pan, the heart also faintly some pride. This is Qiao Shiyue. No matter how long he sleeps, he is the dominator when he goes to his battlefield. He was killed again. Seeing that the team''s points were almost at the bottom, Xi Ming''s face was covered with sweat. His eyes were red, like a trapped beast, and he thumped heavily on the table. "Joe Shiyue, are you fuckin ''up? Is it interesting? " He was so loud that he could be heard clearly outside. In everyone''s mind, Xi Ming is a very gentle person. It shows how aggressive the other party is to let such a person say such words on such an occasion. Many fans of Xi Ming began to say, "the more disgusting Joe is, the better he can bully people? Before, he always bullied us There are also rational game fans: "this is a game, OK? No matter how much Joe suppressed it, in the final analysis, the two teams are enemies. If he doesn''t kill Xi Ming, he also wants to kill the rest of the team. What''s the difference? " There are some unknown reasons: "they were originally a team, and Joe looked more and more as if he was deliberately targeting Xi Ming. For no reason, he must have something to do this." Other teammates also have some complaints about Xi Ming. But for him, none of these things would have happened. Now he''s good. He''s in a bad mood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 The players have to let Xi Ming stabilize their mind first. Xi Ming is on the verge of collapse. In the past few games, he always took the team to jump to the place with more resources, and as a result, he always met the people with deep. I don''t know if he was afraid of being beaten. At the beginning, he jumped directly to the edge of the circle and planned to take a detour. People out there can''t see it, so. Is this bury not going to win? The members of the team also responded. Someone glared and said, "Xi Ming, are you jumping here to avoid deep? So our resources are worse than other teams? Our opponent is more than deep. " But Xi Ming didn''t listen at all. His eyes were fixed on the screen. As long as he dodges Joe Shiyue and is not killed by him, that''s fine. Just dodge him. More than ten minutes into the game, Joe never saw a member of bury. I don''t know if it''s predestined or not. The circle was finally painted on the side of the military base. In other words, anyone who wants to enter the circle has to cross the bridge. Joe laughed lower and lower. Was that fate? "Block the bridge," he said to several of deep''s other players Combined with these games, the members of deep clearly realized the strength of Joe Shiyue. Even without them, Joe Shiyue could play very well. So with him, they didn''t worry at all. They simply followed Joe Shiyue to block the bridge. The circle is about to shrink. Joe had no intention of running poison. He is not in a hurry, nor are the others. Xi Ming squatted outside the circle for a long time, until the circle shrank to the other side of the bridge. He was relieved that Joe couldn''t have been squatting on him. Qiao Shiyue said to the other members of deep: "you should take the first circle and leave a motorcycle." Joe was alone on the bridge. He drank his drink and medicine and continued to stand where he was. The audience and the commentator only see Xi Ming''s head exposed. On the bridge, Qiao Shiyue has already set up a sniper and opened a double mirror, facing Xi Ming''s head. Just when they thought Xi Ming was going to be killed by him, he suddenly put away his gun. Yun Fanpan thinks that Qiao Shi will not let Xi Ming off so kindly. Xi Ming was relieved. Although he was going to be poisoned, it was not Qiao Shiyue who killed him this time. The other team members are dragged by Xi Ming and scold him half to death. The whole team is poisoned. Xi Ming doesn''t even drive a car, just to wait. Xi Ming adjusted his posture to make himself look as smart as possible. Joe was more and more calculating the time, and there was a smile on his lips. When Xi Ming has only the last bit of blood left, there is a bang of a gun. The scene was silent, only to see Joe get on the motorcycle and go. And Xi Ming became a box directly. The commentator didn''t know why. Suddenly, he felt a little excited and spoke incoherently: "Qiao Shiyue of deep... Eliminated Xi Ming of bury... Again." Yes, once again, when people thought Joe was less likely to do it this time. When Xi Ming thought he would be poisoned. At the end of the day, Joe sent him away. "Can you still play like this "I think Xi Ming is going to be crazy. The moon god method..." "I don''t know why, I seem to like Joe a little bit more and more." Xi Ming collapsed on the chair like a disabled man. He didn''t understand why he was still being killed more and more by Joe. It''s just a little bit close to being poisoned. At the moment, Xi Ming completely forgets that he is a professional player and doesn''t remember winning or losing. He just wants to escape from Qiao Shiyue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 After the total points come out, deep is the champion. Deep has never won the top three in previous competitions. We all know the reason why he won the championship this time. You know, when Joe was in bury, he won the championship again and again. The people of deep are undoubtedly happy. But this time, bury is still out of the top three. This time, it has nothing to do with technical problems. The whole team of bury seems to be out of shape, especially Xi Ming. Some fans who like bury are extremely disappointed. The hot tempered fans stood up and scolded directly. "What the hell is it that bury is fighting this time? Is it floating? " Xi Ming was still sitting there, as if he had been emptied of his soul. Deep''s coming out of the next room. Xi Ming saw the other side''s white corner, and suddenly rushed out. As soon as Joe got to the stage, he felt a gust of wind around him. After that, Xi Ming''s embarrassed appearance appeared in front of him. Xi Ming looks at him like an enemy. "Why?" "Why?" Joe repeated it over and over again. His expression was a little bit funny, and then his eyes fell on the person in charge of deep. The person in charge nodded and went on stage. "Here today, I want to say sorry to the fans who like E-sports all over the country. The last game was unfair because of the internal reasons of deep." When he said this, the people below were in a daze. Why did you mention the last game? "We have to say sorry to the moon god." The man in charge bowed more and more to Joe. The clouds seem to understand. No wonder Joe plays for deep more often. It was the coach of deep who paid for Xi Ming. Seeing that the people below were all in a fog, the person in charge said: "last time, the moon god did not fight against fake matches. It was the last coach of our team who made a deal with bury''s members. The other side misled Yueshen in the game. I think the moon god should have seen it, so there is something behind it." When he finished, he also took a look at Xi Ming. Xi Ming''s hand hangs weakly on his side. It has been so obvious that the fool who doesn''t know the truth any more. Qiao Shiyue didn''t save Xi Ming during the game, and was mistaken for selling his teammates. After the game, he had a dispute with Xi Ming and finally withdrew from the team. All kinds of signs show a problem. Xi Ming is the one who deals with other teams. This kind of person is the most despised by the e-sports circle, with the money and honor of their own team, to help other teams. "No wonder the moon god has done so well! If I do the same! " "Worthy of the moon god, others may not dare to quit the team." "Graze the grass, isn''t bury''s coach a fool? Almost all the whole team was supported by Qiao Shiyue. How brilliant it was at that time. For the sake of Xi Ming, Qiao Shi was forced away more and more? " The game is live. The people watching the live broadcast are stupid. What''s more stupid is those who have scolded Joe Shiyue. It''s like scolding the wrong person. What should I do? What can I do? Go to the microblog to apologize! Some people think that fate is very funny. Last time bury didn''t get the top three, it was because Qiao Shiyue withdrew from the game, and this time he didn''t get it, because Joe became their opponent more and more. It''s because of one person twice, and he was a member of their team before. Xi Ming''s face became more and more pale. He didn''t even dare to look at the audience. He didn''t have the courage to accept those ironic eyes, like knife eyes. - the next chapter will be updated at six o''clock tomorrow morning. Remember to vote ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 On the side of the ear was the voice of Joseon. His voice was very light, but it was very harsh in his ears. "In fact, this is not the main reason." Joe scoffed more and more, and said, "I didn''t intend to do anything to you, but you''re so uninteresting." The eyes suddenly became cold. If Xi Ming dares to covet his things, he should pay the corresponding price. He wanted to put in the palm of the person, he actually wanted to her hand. Ten thousand deaths are not enough. However, he thought that after this fall, Xi Ming was afraid that he would never get up again. Xi Ming looks at the audience. Soon I saw the girl. She sat in the first row, with snow skin and red lips, and the gentle appearance she had when she first saw her. She is a very gentle girl, both live and in life. But he saw her twice. She was fierce. The first time was in her studio, and she was cold for the first time at those who scolded Joe. The second time was to threaten him. Twice for one person. At the moment, he and Joe were standing together more and more clearly, but her eyes never fell on him. Qiao Shiyue killed himself for her sake. He didn''t care to fight with him before. She was more and more cruel to herself for Joe''s sake. She didn''t want to say anything to herself before. These two people are really cruel. Xi Ming couldn''t take the blow for a moment. He ran away and fell on the way. After that, he didn''t look back and disappeared in everyone''s sight. "The boy can''t bear the same thing. Qiao Shiyue can withdraw from the competition and leave the team very smartly. How can he be so depressed?" It''s time to scold, and the rest is the award. At the time of awarding the prize, the host also asked Qiao Shiyue: "now everyone''s misunderstanding of the moon god has been removed. In this competition, the moon god can be said to be a great glory. What''s the plan for the next moon god? Are you going to continue playing pro People at the scene were holding their breath for an answer. The boy stood upright on the stage, his face indifferent. "I''m out of the circle." "Ah?" The host looks confused. Isn''t he going to continue to play in the video game circle? "What are you going to do after you leave the circle?" The boy with a cold expression suddenly laughed. His eyes fell on the audience like a melting snow mountain, and his eyes were full of laughter. Red lips moving, he said: "go home to raise a wife." As time went by, Joe jumped off the stage with his medal in his hand. He was obviously a little hasty this time, compared with the slow pace when he entered. To see him at a close distance, people in the audience were a little excited, and some stood up to take pictures with their mobile phones. See Qiao Shiyue suddenly went to someone in front of him, bent down and half knelt down. Cloud Pan Pan was scared, and Qiao Shiyue held his hand again. He gazed at the back of her tender hand, where pale blue blood vessels loomed. Then he raised his head and his eyes crossed. He put the medal into her hand, his eyes raised and he laughed like a child. "Glory, I take it back." Hold her hand tightly, and the cloud covered the medal. "I''ll give it, and me, to you. Do you want it?" The cloud was moved manually, but it couldn''t be opened at all. The other party is obviously playing tricks. Even if she doesn''t want it, she can''t lose it. Cloud Pan Pan no way, had to bend down, slender neck stretched to his eyes, said: "help me put on." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 Joe put the medal on her neck more and more. Then, holding this position, I held the cloud. The clouds were all over the place, bending slightly, and his head was in front of him. The audience in the live and studio watched them quietly. The winner who was on the stage not long ago showed his weakness to another girl in this submissive posture. It''s like a queen. Joe has won so many competitions. When people are looking forward to his return, he tells them in another way that he lost to the girl. I don''t know how long it took, and suddenly there was a series of exclamation marks. Someone has already begun to be angry: "brush the screen, be quiet, don''t block my face!" "I can''t stand it anymore. Isn''t that girl my mango?" As soon as the words came out, suddenly someone jumped out. "You have good eyesight, you can see that." We can''t blame you for not seeing it. At the beginning of the game, almost no one paid attention to the audience. In addition, the cloud is extensive, and she is sitting in the first row, and no one can look back at her. After that, as time went by, she didn''t look at the camera, and now she lowered her head. But when someone starts, there are people watching. Finally came to the conclusion: it is really mango. People who have been watching the cloud broadcast suddenly understand. "I said, at that time, the moon god had been playing games with mango. I thought she was a friend. Unexpectedly, she was such a friend." "I''m lovelorn, but I... bless them. Who can''t beat Joe Shiyue?" The people at the scene couldn''t stand it. The cloud looked at Joe''s softer black hair and wanted to touch it. Before his hand fell on Joe''s hair, Joe''s head was raised. Before the cloud was over, the whole person was picked up by Joe more and more. Her thin, slender body curled up in Joe''s ever wider arms. Joe''s lips were smiling more and more, and his eyes were brighter than ever. The next second, his lips close, the hot breath out. He said, "pack up and go home." Joe lowered her head more and more, and the girl in her arms was looking up at him. Her eyes were still as bright and clear as at first sight, and his mind flashed frame by frame about her. She was when she was drawing, she was playing games. Occasionally coquettish her, she made a commitment to him. She frowned, she laughed. It seems that, after knowing her, almost all he thinks about is her. The young man looked at the man in his arms and murmured, "in fact, you are a demon?" Cloud pan pan a startle: "you..." how to know? After that, Joe bowed his head more and more and again and again on her forehead, and said, "it''s a goblin, I also recognize it." She was relieved. I didn''t find it. What the cloud didn''t notice was that the pattern on the bracelet began to decrease. Joe stood upright, holding his favorite girl, and left the place without looking back. After that, he won''t come back. At the beginning of his life, he set his goal at school. Reading well is his main purpose. After graduation, he set the goal in the e-sports circle, playing a good game is his purpose. Now, his target is her. Every day and year after that, he had to move in her direction. Where she is, he is. Duration... forever. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 Xi Ming has had a bad time. No more live, no more training. He used to like looking for superiority on the Internet, but now he dare not even open the network. It''s all his bad words to be afraid of spreading all over the world. When I read heaven and hell, I think that''s the feeling. What happened a few days ago seems like a dream. Xi Ming''s mind is full of Qiao Shi''s more ironic smile, and sometimes it is the cloud''s more and more smiling at Qiao. Like the sun''s smile, dazzling, far away. Xi Ming is a little breathless. He puts on his hooded clothes and wraps himself up in the summer. He was wearing a mask and no one could see his face. Passers-by see him in such a hot day, eyes can not stop falling on him. He has lived for so many years and never thought that one day he would be like this. When he arrived at the team base, he passed the training room. The door of the training room was not closed properly, and the sound inside came out through the gap. "Xi Ming hasn''t come yet." "It''s been a few days, coach. What do you think of this?" "Now the Internet is saying that we bury, Xi Ming, it''s just like a bomb. We also lost the game. They can''t help laughing at us behind our backs." The coach took two puffs of smoke with a sad look on his face. He didn''t know that. Knowing that it would become the situation now, he should not have covered up Xi Ming and left Joe Shiyue. Now the team may have won the championship. After thinking about it, he finally made a decision. "When Xi Ming comes, let him terminate the contract with the team. He has too much negative news, we will only be dragged to death by him, and... To see if Joe will come..." after that, he once called Joe Shiyue to persuade him to come back. But the other party didn''t answer, so he hung up. Xi Ming stood in a daze at the door. His mind was blank and he didn''t think about anything. Until someone opened the door and saw him, he stammered, "Xi... Xi Ming? Why are you here? " Xi Ming looks at the faces of those people, but he thinks about Qiao Shiyue. He suddenly understood Joe, and time went by. On that day, when he faced these people, was he disappointed and miserable? When he thought about it, he denied himself. No, Qiao Shiyue, such a proud man, will never be like him, like a dog lost home. Xi Ming grinned, showing an ugly smile, and his voice was strange: "Joe will never come back. It''s not only me but also you who will drive him away." Ignoring their snowy expressions, Xi Ming turns away. On the way through a hot pot shop, through the transparent French windows, he looked inside. It seems that they just won their first championship that night. He was still in the excitement, after the smoke of hot pot, Qiao Shi''s face became more and more blurred, but his voice steadily reached his ear: "I''m here, bury is here, champion, not only this time." It''s like he said it was. When he was there, bury was fine. It was he who destroyed it himself. Nothing to complain about, nothing to regret. Xi Ming thinks so, but he sees the face on the reflective glass. There is no tears, but it is clearly the same as crying. After so long calculation, in the end, I still lost. It was much worse than Joe before. Ah, Xi Ming, you are so sad. He said to himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 Almost the whole E-sports circle knows that cloud pan pan and Joe are together. After Joe won the game more and more that day, the people watching the live saw his confession. Those who are not familiar with the e-sports circle are also paying attention to them. Not to mention anything else, they were very comfortable with their pleasant faces. And Qiao Shiyue absorbed a lot of powder in that live broadcast. The video he was slandered before and the live video this time were edited together. By contrast, we can see that the real boss doesn''t need to explain anything when he is stigmatized. Strength is everything. It''s a pity that the more time they''ve got on Joe, the more he''s out of the circle. But my girlfriend is the anchor. That''s to say, they still hope to see Joe passing by. The man who was just holding Joe''s eyes was suddenly covered with clouds. One year later, they watched the cloud broadcast in the studio. It''s just, there''s a lot of unexpected things that happen. Like now. Cloud Pan Pan live broadcast of the game, plan to draw daily. Qiao Shiyue is outside her room. The door is not closed. From this angle, she can easily see Qiao Shiyue sitting in the living room. The weather has turned cold. He is wearing a beige low necked sweater. The sweater is a loose one. She bought it to him last year. As a result, he wears it in autumn, winter and spring. If she hadn''t stopped her, she would have worn it over the summer. The sweater is a bit old and there are some balls on the sleeve. Joe, it''s very fashionable. Joe''s clavicle was exposed in the air. He held his head in his left hand, and his eyes looked as if he had accidentally swept over. Seeing her set up the drawing board, he suddenly got up and walked into the room. Cloud Pan Pan looked at him with vigilance, and the studio began to make a lot of noise. "Mom, the moon god is here again." "I have a bad feeling." "Let''s go ahead of time. We can''t watch it live today." Joe went more and more behind her, leaned over her ear and asked, "do you need a model? I can do it... " " no, thank you. You can keep reading outside. " "So..." his eyes were dim and his voice was low. It''s a cloud, but it doesn''t hurt at all. On the contrary, they are more vigilant. The next second, Joe suddenly turned to her and squatted down. Hands on her knees, face on top. When the clouds were over, he could only see his white side face, the tip of his ears and the hair behind his ears. The eyelashes moved up and down, shaking out a silhouette. "I still remember when we first met, you asked me to be your model. I thought that you would need me all your life. I didn''t expect that you would not need it so soon. What can I do for you? Can I help you with the palette? Or other... " the great God standing on the altar spoke in a low voice like a little boy. Even if the fans in the studio knew that he would pretend to be pathetic, his heart was still softened. This pathetic tone, ah, I really want to hold people in my arms and ravage them. Cloud pan itched, and his hand fell on his face honestly. This is what happened. Joe suddenly looked up and grabbed her wrist. With the other hand around her waist, she was forced to carry her whole body. As soon as he turned around, she was crushed on the computer desk. The lips were immediately bitten and oxygen was taken away. After a long kiss, his lips moved down and landed on the artery on her neck. Like a lover''s murmur, the husky deep voice sounded in the live room. "I like you so much..." the audience was so excited that they reached over and cut off the power supply of the computer accurately. The picture stopped suddenly, and the sound was gone. A crowd of spectators almost didn''t scold. Joe''s hand fell more and more on his cloudy clothes. It''s slow, but very regular. When he untied the third button, the cloud finally reacted. The hand held his disorderly moving hand and tried to stop it, but he took it and pasted it on another skin. Warm, smooth. It''s his clavicle. He raised his eyebrows, slid her hand down, and his fingertips fell into his sweater. Joe put the tip of her ear in her ear more and more, and said with a smile, "reciprocity, fairness." Fair... Ghost. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 When I wake up from the clouds, the genius outside is bright. The thin Beige curtains did not cover the light at all. Unlike those imported fabrics, it is not so much a curtain as a piece of cloth. It''s just enough to cover up the scene in the room, so that people outside can''t peep. The room was small, with only a bed and a set of tables and chairs. The table was the size of a school desk. The only luxury one is the bookshelf beside the bed. The bookshelf has three layers, but it is one meter wide. The edges, corners and corners of the bookshelf are all stripped of paint, and the inside is full of books. The surrounding walls were not white, but yellow, with crayon marks on them. Cloud Pan Pan climbed up from the bed, which was an iron frame bed. When she moved, the bed would creak. Afraid that the bed would fall apart, she went down quickly. On the foot is a pair of plush slippers, a hole in the front, the cotton is faintly visible. The cloud sits on the chair and begins to receive the plot. The former owner was Ruan Dai. Her parents had an accident at the construction site when she was 10 years old. Both of them were sent to the hospital, but they were not rescued in the end. The person in charge of the construction site paid a sum of money, the amount was not much, and Ruan''s family did not have any people with rights. After this matter, it went to nothing. She has no father or mother. Her relative relatives are her mother''s sister, her aunt, Ruan Zhu. After Ruan Zhu took the money, he shouldered the responsibility of raising her. For the next two years, she was very careful and did not dare to spend any more money. Who knows that one night the family was robbed and stole all the money that Ruan Zhu had hidden. The poverty-stricken life has become more difficult. Ruan Zhu has never been married. Instead, he takes care of Ruan Dai just like his own mother. This care is ten years. In the past ten years, Ruan Zhu has done a lot of hard work, which has caused many diseases in his body. Fortunately, Ruan Dai has a promising future. She is very progressive, and her grades are first-class in school. There was a dull cough in the next room. After two coughs, it was suppressed by the owner, as if afraid to wake her up. Cloud pan pan, quickly out of the room, to the kitchen to boil water. The living room was clean. She cooked the water, and when the water cooled down, she took the water into Ruan Zhu''s room. Ruan Zhu had already sat up. Her face was not very good. Her cheeks were a little red. It should be the cause of her cough just now. See her come in, Ruan bamboo voice hoarse said: "aunt noisy you?" Cloud Pan Pan shook his head and said, "no, I have already woken up. My aunt should drink some water first." She handed the cup to Ruan Zhu''s lips, Ruan Zhu drank two mouthfuls, and her voice was barely better. After drinking water, Ruan Zhu asked, "is it raining outside?" The clouds rose and lifted the curtains. The water drops meander down the glass window, making water marks. The weather outside is really not very good. It''s covered with mist. She drew the curtains and said, "it''s raining." Ruan bamboo immediately a face is sad: "that is afraid to be unable to work today." Ruan Zhu has no culture and can''t do hard work. What she does is pruning flowers and plants. She often eats ash on the roadside. She can''t work any more in rainy days. Cloud Fanfan thought about it and said, "aunt, I found a part-time job." Afraid of Ruan Zhu''s worry, she added: "it''s easy, and the salary is high. You don''t have to work so hard after that." Ruan bamboo nodded: "not hard, if my aunt''s health is better, you don''t have to work so hard." She has more fine lines around her eyes than her peers. "Now many students are looking for a part-time job outside." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 Ruan Zhu suddenly got up and went to the corner of the room. There was a mahogany box. She opened it, flipped through it, and finally pulled out a skirt from the bottom. Skirt length to the lower leg there, the neckline is hollow design, above is lace flower, the skin of clavicle is faintly visible. "ADEE, this was bought by my aunt before. You don''t have many new clothes. You can go out in this one. Girls'' clothes are always dressed up." Cloud Pan Pan did not refuse, quickly changed clothes. Ruan Zhu looked very happy, she took the umbrella ready to go out. Before going out, she said to Ruan Zhu: "Auntie, I may come back late today. I cooked some porridge in the kitchen. You can have a rest after eating. Don''t go out." Push open the door, the wind outside is still cool. She opened her umbrella, took the address out of her bag and looked at it. It''s a little far from where she lives. The weather is bad, the cloud is extensive, decided to luxury once, take a taxi to go. This job is the original owner looking for online, because the salary is high, so she submitted her resume. She usually goes to school, only has time on Saturdays and Sundays, and can only find work on Saturdays and Sundays. This time, I worked as a tutor. If I worked as a tutor for two days, it would be 4000, and the salary would be very considerable. You should know that Ruan Zhu is busy for a month sometimes, and he may not be able to earn so much. It''s just that the salary is a bit off the mark. It''s a little strange because of the cloud. But I''m going to see it. After all, I just submitted my resume, and the other party asked me to try it. It''s not sure if we can be sure by then. It was raining harder and harder outside, and she barely saw the private villa in front of her. The white villa is like a castle, standing in the rain. Outside the villa is a white fence, covered with green branches and leaves. Pink roses one by one next to each other, some were knocked down by the heavy rain, some also stubbornly raised their heads. The cloud went to the gate and rang the doorbell. The video walkie talkie next to it lights up. An aunt dressed as a servant appeared on the small screen. "What are you, please?" "I''m a new tutor. My name is Ruan." The other side''s expression changed, and then he said in a hurry: "wait a minute." Soon, the door opened automatically. She walked all the way to the door of the villa when someone opened the door. It was the servant who talked to himself just now. She put the umbrella away, and the servant took it in a hurry and put it in the umbrella collecting tube at the porch. The whole living room reveals a kind of exotic style. Abstract paintings are hung on the walls. The European style spiral stairs are paved with pure handmade red velvet carpet, which winds to the top level. The servant took her to the second floor and went to the door of a certain room. She said, "the master has ordered you to go in and work directly. If the young master is satisfied, you can do it for a long time. Even if the young master is not satisfied, you can get a day''s salary." With that, she went downstairs. Cloud reached for the door handle. Turn it gently, it seems that there is no lock? Push away. Get in. It was dark inside, and in the light of the outside, she could see the black and red curtains in front of her. The curtain is hanging on the ground, it seems that the faint light is shining. The heavy color patterns on the curtain are very lifelike, just like the flowers in full bloom. She didn''t close the door and kept walking in. I''m afraid I''m walking on something slowly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 Under the sole of the foot is a sticky feeling. She can''t see, cabbage can see. After feeling her doubts, cabbage immediately said, "it''s red liquid. Let me analyze what it is!" When he finished, the room suddenly lit up. The dazzling white light made her squint subconsciously. Then she saw the red under her feet. Like blood, spilled on the ground, makes people tremble. But she didn''t look long before she was attracted by the view on the other side. The crimson Vintage bed drapes hang to the ground, just like wine pouring down. The silver bed column is carved with small patterns, and the young man''s thin back is leaning on it. When you see the other person''s face, all the eyes of the cloud are attracted to the past. Like a beautiful portrait, it combines the beauty of the West and the East. The eye socket is deep, the long eyelashes half cover his Obsidian eyes, and the light red lip is a little wet, just like what you have just tasted. The ruffled shirt completely wrapped his thin waistline, and the hem of the shirt was tucked into his black trousers. He landed on the bed with one leg bent and the other on the European carpet on the floor. Gorgeous, but holy. Two distinct temperaments appear in one person. Before she had time to panic, she heard pakchoi say, "what is on the ground is not blood, it is a liquid similar to blood." After that, she lifted her feet and landed on the marble floor. A red footprint appeared immediately. Pakchoi also noticed the boy and exclaimed, "the designated target appears!" The clouds were all over the place where the boy was sitting. The other party is looking at her at the moment. Cheng Shuyan thought that he would see different emotions on the other side''s face. For example, panic, surprise. However, there was no superfluous expression on her face. Cheng Shuyan slowly stood up, put on his shoes and went to her side. His height is half a head higher than her, even if the face is a little immature, but still can not be ignored. He opened his lips and asked, "new teacher?" Yunfanpan has not received the plot about him. For a while, he doesn''t know how to deal with it, so he can only follow his words. "Yes, my name is Ruan Dai. You can call me miss Ruan." The other party blinked his eyes, actually called out cleverly: "teacher." Cloud Pan Pan looks at his innocent expression and smiles at him. Cheng Shu banquet lips also showed a trace of smile. Then he looked at the red liquid on the ground, a little apologetic on his face. "I forgot to send someone to clean it up, teacher. Wait a minute. Can I have someone clean it up?" He used the tone of inquiry, giving people a very polite feeling. Cloud Pan Pan nods, see him to go outside corridor, salute. Then he turned back to the room. After a while, a servant came up with a mop and a bucket. The servant didn''t say a word. He didn''t even look at Cheng Shu banquet. He just cleaned up the things on the ground. After cleaning, he left the room with his belongings. Only yunpan and Cheng Shuyan are left in the room. Cheng Shuyan took out the textbook from the bookcase and asked her, "teacher, shall we start now?" "All right." Cheng Shuyan took the textbook and went to the Milky desk. After putting the textbook down, he pulled out his chair and said to the cloud, "sit down, teacher." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 After the cloud Pan Pan sits down, also hears the Chinese cabbage praises him. "It''s very polite." So do the clouds. She took the textbook out of her bag. According to the original owner to see the online news, she is to teach the course of senior three. That is to say, the boy next to him is now studying in senior three, which is a very critical period. In fact, the original master is not much bigger than the other party. He is studying sophomore this year. But the original master is very gifted in learning, almost through, memory is also very good, so it is not difficult to learn. Cloud pan has the memory of each other, and naturally won''t feel trouble. The top book was mathematics. She opened it and asked him, "shall we learn mathematics first?" He held out his hand, held the paper between his fingertips and opened it a little bit. After hearing what she said, he turned his head to look at her and gave her a gentle smile. His face was white, and his cheeks were tinged with a faint red. With his smile, two dimples appeared on his cheek. "OK." Then cloud Pan Pan saw him spread his hands, unbuttoned the cuffs of his coat, and pulled up the sleeve that was as long as his wrist. Like a serious attitude to study. Cloud Pan Pan asked: "where are you not?" Originally, I wanted to conquer the knowledge that he couldn''t. As a result, I heard him say, "I don''t think so." His good-looking eyebrows frowned slightly, and his expression was very distressed. If it is seen by an outsider, he may want to coax him and make him happy. Cloud Pan Pan helpless, lip corner curved: "then we start from the beginning." After that, she told him the general knowledge of the first few pages. As time went by, about an hour later, the cloud was finally over. Sitting next to Cheng Shu Yan, looking down at the textbook, the posture is correct. "Do you understand?" the cloud asked He nodded: "almost." She took a pen and a notebook from her bag and said, "then I''ll give you a problem." With that, she opened the lid of her pen, unfolded the notebook, smoothed it out, held the pen and began to write questions. When she lowers her head to write, Cheng Shuyan gently leans on the back of her chair and looks at her. The eyes were raging, without any trace of concealment. Her handwriting is beautiful, just like her people. Her hair was tied behind her ears, and her white ears were completely exposed to his eyes. Cloud Pan Pan spoke for a long time, some thirsty, stretched out the tip of the tongue to lick the lip. After that, he continued to write. Cheng Shuyan''s eyes fell on her pale red lips again. With a slow tap of his fingertips on the table, he stood up and his shadow covered one corner of his notebook. The boy leaned over to her cheek and said gently, "teacher, you are in the room. I''ll go out for a moment and come back soon, OK?" She didn''t speak and nodded. Behind him, Cheng Shuyan''s eyes bent, and his eyes were full of tears, just like the moon. How nice. He thought so and went out of the room. Cheng Shuyan closes the door of the room, and the smile on his face disappears. Step by step down the stairs, the servant was waiting in the living room. When he saw him, he looked nervous. "What do you need?" After finishing his speech, Cheng Shuyan looks at the past faintly. The servant was silent and did not dare to speak any more. Cheng Shuyan took two cups, took the fruit from the refrigerator, squeezed the fruit into juice, and finally poured it into two cups. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 He looked at the cup in the tray and laughed. Several of the servants standing on the side saw him laughing, their heads lowered, and they did not dare to look at him again. Cheng Shuyan passes them with juice. When yunpan finished writing the topic, Cheng Shuyan just pushed the door in. Seeing her stop writing, Cheng Shuyan took a glass of juice and handed it to her: "is the teacher thirsty? Do you want to drink this? " The cloud took it and said, "thank you." He bowed his head and took two drinks. The juice taste is very pure, not like those street drinks, added a lot of things, drink to the mouth is thick fruit flavor. She put down the glass, pushed the notebook in front of him and said, "you can do these first." "Good." He took up his pen and began to work on the problem. Cloud Pan Pan takes advantage of this opportunity to quickly receive the plot. The name of the designated target is Cheng Shuyan, the standard young master. Although he was born with a golden spoon, he did not live a happy life all the time. His mother was once a famous beauty in the area and later married his father. And then he was born. Cheng Shuyan''s father always only valued his career, so when his career encountered difficulties, in order to solve the difficulties, he personally gave his wife to another person. Cheng Shuyan''s mother was teased by the other party for a few days. With only one breath left, she committed suicide. This matter was suppressed at that time, and it was over. Cheng Shuyan was only four years old and lost his mother. When he was eight years old, Cheng Shuyan joined the banquet with his father. He was abducted and sold to the Underground Club, where he worked as a slave at the lowest level. It subverted his previous life and taught him what despair is. Injuries are common. The worst time is when he tried to escape. He was caught and his arm was broken. To punish him, the men took knives and drew a long, deep cut on his arm to remind him. After living in the dark place for two years, he was found back. After he went back, he was not happy. Two years was enough to break down one''s faith. For a long time, he stayed in his room, doing nothing, just lying in bed in a daze. Cheng Shuyan''s father is busy with his career and doesn''t care about him. When he was twelve years old, his father was a little anxious. He has only such a son, and his career is to be inherited. He can''t wait to cultivate him and become the best and best one. He never paid attention to what happened in his years, just left him in school. Two years ago, plus two years at home, he had never learned anything at all. Learning hard, coupled with the exclusion of the outside world, let him more and more silent. Until he found out the secret. It turned out that he was not destined to lose his mother. It was all planned. The man who lost his mother was his good father. Cheng Shuyan suddenly changed. He was no longer autistic, but became worse. Don''t study, skip class, fight, do everything. Even so, he was still a man of the day in school. By his face and his family background. Cheng''s father had no choice but to find a tutor to help him. However, almost none of them survived the day. The next day, no one came back. After receiving the plot, yunpan looks at the bracelet and is not surprised at all. The task is hard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 After sighing for a while, she looked at Cheng Shu banquet again. He lowered his eyelids and did the problem seriously. It''s a little different from the one who doesn''t like learning in the story. Thinking about it, the cloud is a little sleepy. She blinked, trying to wake herself up, but to no avail. Gradually, her waist began to bend down. After finishing a question slowly, Cheng Shuyan turns his head and looks at her side. The girl was lying on the table, her eyes closed. His eyes crossed the glass next to her and back to her face. The bright eyes were no longer visible, and her cheeks were full and ruddy, like the fruits of a tree. Cheng Shuyan reaches out his fingertip and touches it. The skin is not very delicate, but it is warm. He wasn''t scared before. It seems that he didn''t work hard enough. Her fingers plucked away her drooping hair, and her neck was exposed to his eyes. The pale cyan artery was visible above, and he could feel a slight beat when he pressed his finger on it. The fingers began to contract. The cell phone tinkled. Cheng Shuyan takes back his hand and looks at it with his mobile phone. It is a text message: is the teacher satisfied this time? Cheng Shuyan whispers and looks at the notebook on the table. It''s the title she wrote. It''s two sides. He typed a no, and before he sent it out, his fingers turned back. It turns out that there are problems on the back side, but only half of them. There is a line of words in the remaining blank part: do it here, and you will find that the title is not difficult, right? [smiley face] pinched it hard with fingertips, and a crescent mark appeared on the thin paper. Cheng Shu Yan turned his head and gazed at her for a few seconds and murmured: "forget it, don''t scare you." She was more frightened than those before. She had planned to leave something on her neck, so that she would not come again after she found out. Now he has changed his mind. He deleted the word "no" on the mobile phone, and he typed a few words again. Very satisfied. After sending the message, he put his mobile phone aside. Holding the pen, I began to work on the topic again. When I wake up, I still feel dizzy. When she rubbed her eyes and looked to the side, Cheng Shuyan was gone. There is the notebook on the desk. She took it and found that all the questions had been finished. During the examination, she heard the Chinese cabbage say: "the host is big, you just did not seem to sleep naturally, this juice has been drugged." The cloud nodded: "I know." Before drinking the juice, she was very energetic. Even if she was sleepy, she would not go to sleep so quickly. After listening to her, cabbage faltered and said, "after you fell asleep, Cheng Shuyan touched your neck." The clouds were suddenly stunned. She reached out and touched her neck, nothing unusual. After careful consideration, she came to the conclusion: "he doesn''t want me to teach him." After knowing the plot, she knew that those tutors were scared away by Cheng Shuyan. Of course, she won''t run. But she didn''t know why Cheng Shu banquet didn''t do anything. Isn''t it right to do something to scare her? Unable to think of why, yunpan Pan had to give up and began to look at his answer carefully. None of them is wrong. On the last side, after her words, there was an extra row of characters. The handwriting of the other side was neat and grand, just like the typeface practiced by aristocrats. Well, it''s really not difficult. Thank you, teacher. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 Cloud Pan Pan took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. It''s already over three o''clock in the afternoon. I quickly packed up my things and went out. Standing on the stairs, I saw Cheng Shu banquet sitting on the sofa in the living room. Cheng Shu banquet lies on the sofa and keeps his eyes closed. She thinks she''s asleep. Get close. Cheng Shu banquet sleeping position is very good, lying flat on the sofa, hands folded on the abdomen. His fingers are long, like a perfect work of art. Eyelashes, like a fan that unfolds, cast a small shadow under the eyelids. The clouds are a little tangled. Did she wake her up and go, or did she go straight? Cloud Pan Pan Pan half kneels on the ground, the ground is paved with khaki carpet, the knee falls to the ground without any pain. Looking at Cheng Shu banquet from a close distance, I feel that the other party is too delicate. The cloud''s hand reached into the air and began to hesitate. If she wakes up directly, will she lose her job? It can be seen from the plot that the other party is not as clever as it seems. If you lose your job, it''s hard to get close to him. The shadow of the raised hand falls on Cheng Shuyan''s eyes. His eyelashes trembled slightly. He reached out and took her hand. As the glass general eyes opened, he grabbed hard, cloud Pan Pan almost did not lie on his body directly. Fortunately, she propped up the sofa with her right hand in time. Very glad to say to cabbage: "I react quickly, if really pounce on him, it is over." Pakchoi thought, if you really jump up, it''s OK. It didn''t say that. Although the body did not flutter on him, but the hair slipped in front of him, and a few wisps fell on Cheng Shuyan''s face. With her movements, the hair also moved and itched. Cheng Shuyan''s free hand plucked the hair from his face, and his eyes were puzzled: "teacher?" Then he spread his grip on her hand and sat up. He rubbed his eyes, and the corners of his eyes were a little red. The reason why he had a sleep just now was that he had a trace of fog in his eyes. The whole person looked like a young man who had never been involved in the world. "I finished the problem, found that the teacher fell asleep, went downstairs, did not expect himself to fall asleep." He said and took a broad look at the clouds. Yunfanpan still maintains the posture of half kneeling on the ground, but she was originally shorter than Cheng Shuyan. Now Cheng Shuyan is sitting on the sofa, half kneeling on the carpet and can only look up at each other. Cheng Shuyan''s straight back suddenly bent. The distance between the two was unilaterally narrowed by him. He asked her, "does the teacher sleep well?" I think it''s very good. So she said honestly, "good." Cheng Shuyan tries to find something in her face. After a few seconds, nothing happened. The other person seems to have no doubt why he suddenly fell asleep. It''s a terrible innocence. Cheng Shu Yan replied, "that''s good." The crimson lip petal rises, delimits a fine radian. As a matter of fact, yunfanpan knew about his medication for a long time, so he would not feel suspicious and surprised. The clouds rose from the carpet and then thought of business. "I saw what you did and did a good job." Then she said, "it''s a little late. Today I want to go back first." Cheng Shuyan nods. Cloud Pan Pan walked to the door with his bag. Open the door and the cold air is pouring into the room. I didn''t feel cold when I came. Now the temperature seems to be a little low, and it''s still raining. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 "Go to my room and get a coat." Behind him is the voice of Cheng Shu''s banquet. Cloud pan pan back, found that Cheng Shu Yan did not know when had stood behind her. He turned to himself, talking to the servant next to him. The servant said yes and went upstairs. After that, he turned to the cloud and said, "there is no car here. I''ll let the driver at home take the teacher back." The thoughtfulness of the youth is just right, and does not give people a very frivolous and rude feeling. Yunfanpan felt that his treatment was much better than the previous teachers. Fortunately, I was scared. When I entered the room, I didn''t get scared at the first time. Thinking like this in the brain, cloud pan pan, don''t know what''s wrong with his mouth, he said it directly. "It turns out that being a teacher is so well paid." After that, I saw the young man''s face. After a long time, Cheng Shuyan also followed with a smile. He blinked his eyes and half denied: "no, it''s when my teacher is treated well." At this time, the servant had already taken the clothes down. Cheng Shu takes over the banquet and goes two steps closer. Skillfully help cloud to put on, and help her fasten the button. The clouds suddenly felt warm. She picked up her umbrella and opened it. He waved to Cheng Shu Yan and was about to leave when he heard Cheng Shu Yan ask her in the back. "Will you come tomorrow?" There was a hint of uncertainty in the tone. The cloud nodded: "yes." The boy immediately smile, smile hook people. The clouds turned and left. Cheng Shuyan stood at the door and watched her get on the bus. He didn''t enter the house until the rain covered the window of her face. He walked briskly up the stairs. The servants could not see his face, but they could feel his happiness. Everyone was a little relieved. Although the young master can''t get angry with them and looks good-looking, sometimes he looks at him and doesn''t know why he feels very uncomfortable. It''s like something''s holding your neck. Before breathing, Cheng Shuyan, who had already reached the corridor on the second floor, suddenly turned back. His hand was on the railing of the corridor, and the smile on his face had disappeared. The servants'' nerves began to strain again. Cheng Shuyan said, "you should understand what to say and what not to say?" A group of people nodded. With a smile, he turned and entered the room. The textbook on the table is still open. Cheng Shuyan looks at the words on it, and her voice rings out in his mind. Gentle voice, not half impatient. "How long can you last?" He frowned and looked sad. "I''ll let you stay longer." Suddenly the boy was happy again. He closed the book, went to the bookcase and put it in order. Instead of letting the driver take her home, Pan Pan Pan stopped him at a nearby fruit stand. Ruan Zhu has been coughing for several days. Buy some pears to cook and drink. It should be effective. After buying, she was ready to go with her bag when she heard the car horn. Looking at the roadside, she saw the window drop. The driver of the Cheng family called her, "Miss, have you finished shopping? Come up. " Cloud Pan Pan Pan, who thought that the driver had not left, had to get on the car. "Well, the drivers of the Cheng family are too responsible." "The host will not have to walk in this way," he said happily She sent her downstairs and she said thank you. The driver immediately looked frightened: "you''re welcome. You should." He is a smart man. He has been to so many tutors before, but he didn''t see the young master who asked him to send him back. I ordered now. That means the other party must be important. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 Then he dare not neglect it easily. Cloud pan pan also solemnly thanks, just carry fruit upstairs. Seeing her coming back, Ruan Zhu immediately asked her, "how''s your work? Is it hard? " Before, yunpan was afraid that her work would be ruined. She told Ruan Zhu that she would be worried, so she didn''t tell her what she did. Now obviously stable, she told Ruan Zhu: "very good, aunt, I am a tutor for others, very relaxed, when teaching others to learn, I can also consolidate knowledge." Ruan Zhu saw her with a smile on her face, which did not really look tired. Relieved, he asked, "is that family''s children easy to get along with?" She had worked as a nanny before, and had seen her master ask for a tutor. Children are very skinny, often bullying tutors, and because they are paid, teachers dare not complain. She was afraid that the cloud would also suffer from this crime, so she was worried. Cloud Pan Pan recalled Cheng Shu banquet. With a smile in her eyes, she said, "he is very good." At least she was good on the surface and didn''t bully her. Ruan bamboo then did not ask this matter, cloud Pan Pan carries pear to the kitchen side. "Aunt, I''ll cook the pear first. You''ll drink it later to see if it''ll be better." Ruan Zhu complained to her: "you can buy your own food. Isn''t it a waste to cook for me?" He said so, but his face was full of happy smile. When the driver came back to Cheng''s house, he saw a servant waiting for him at the garage. When asked, he said that Cheng Shuyan was looking for him. He immediately arrived at Cheng Shu''s room. Cheng Shuyan is standing in front of the window, with a rose in his hand and a pair of scissors in the other hand, pruning the branches and leaves of the rose. The scissors make a slight click when they touch the branches and leaves. His action is not in a hurry, as if he is making some exquisite handicraft. The dark red curtain has been opened. The sky is gray outside. The curtain''s color is reflected on his face. The light red makes his face better. The driver called him, he did not return his head, just asked: "sent home?" The driver quickly replied, "according to the young master''s order, it has been delivered to the door." He purposely accentuated a few words at home. As expected, Cheng Shu Yan''s expression was more relaxed, and then he suddenly asked, "address?" The driver was stunned for a while, and then quickly reported an address. Cheng Shu banquet cleans the thorns on the rose and puts them in the vase next to them. There are more than a dozen roses in the vase. After inserting them into the vase, Cheng Shuyan takes the red ribbon on one side. The ribbon wrapped around the branches of the roses, and he tied a bow skillfully. After the light way: "I know, you go down." It''s early every other day. The day before is to adapt to work, today belongs to normal work. Fortunately, it was sunny, so it was not as inconvenient as yesterday. Before going out, she suddenly thought of the coat that Cheng Shu banquet gave her yesterday and took it with her by the way. Today is not as mysterious as yesterday. There is nothing strange in the room. The curtains were not closed, but were tied up on both sides. Sunlight can shine into this room very well. Cheng Shu banquet is sitting on the balcony with a chess set on the table in front of him. He held a piece of white chess piece in his hand. The sunlight passed through his hand, and the skin on his hand was almost transparent. His expression was a little embarrassed, as if he didn''t know where to go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 Cloud pan pan put the bag with clothes in his hand on the table. There was little movement, but it successfully attracted the attention of Cheng Shuyan. He did not move his hand holding the chess piece, but his head turned around and his eyes were falling on her. See is her, Cheng Shu banquet lips curved, and then said to her: "teacher, come here for a while." Yun Pan Pan walks to the balcony and listens to Cheng Shuyan asking her, "can the teacher play chess?" "No She didn''t touch this herself. Ruan Dai, not to mention, is not very rich and has no energy to develop this interest. After hearing this, Cheng Shuyan was even happier. There was a hint of cunning in his tone: "I thought the teacher could do anything." This seemed to be a mockery, but there was no irony in his tone. Before the banquet, Cheng Shu was in a dilemma. The white chess in his hand did not know where to play. Now I can''t go down any more. I just throw it into the box next to me. He scrambled the pieces on the chessboard and sorted the black and white pieces into different boxes. Then he looked up and his eyes were bright: "can I teach my teacher how to play chess?" The cloud subconsciously answers, "good..." It was only after a word was spoken that she realized something was wrong. Didn''t she come to teach him to study? How did he teach himself? No, it can''t be. So she just refused: "let''s finish the learning task first." Cheng Shu banquet probably did not expect her to say so, he drooped his eyes and bit his lip. The lip became more colorful after he bit it. He thought for a while, and then said, "if we finish today''s study task, is it OK?" Cloud pan pan has not considered so much, heard his words, extremely perfunctory reply: "finish it." "Well..." he suddenly reached out his hand and bent his four fingers, leaving only his little thumb. "That, the hook." Like a child, there is no choice but to stretch out the finger. The two hands were touching each other. I don''t know if she has the motivation. Cheng Shuyan will cooperate with her work very well. Originally, she thought it would take a few hours to work, and an hour and a half would solve the problem. After the topic, Cheng Shuyan also quickly finished the topic, and a good one. Sitting on the balcony again, the cloud is still a muddle. Before teaching her to play chess, Cheng Shuyan rings the bell on the balcony. "Is the teacher thirsty? I asked the servant to bring two cups of tea When it comes to this, the cloud will think of other things. "Is your room usually unlocked?" "It doesn''t lock during the day." "Isn''t it possible to get in and out at will?" Cheng Shuyan suddenly gave her a meaningful look. "No No one dares to do that except you. He couldn''t finish this sentence, and yunpan heard a knock on the door. It''s like to prove that he said it won''t. The opposite Cheng Shu banquet said to come in, and the servant opened the door and came in. Cloud Pan Pan purses lip, that oneself next time also should knock first? The servant came over and asked Cheng Shuyan, "what can I do for you, young master?" "Two cups of tea, please." The servant got the order and left again. When she went downstairs, she saw other servants and suddenly pinched her face. The other servant asked her what was wrong. Her eyes were straight and she replied, "the young master said to me just now "Young master, do you feel troublesome?" "No She swallowed hard and said, "young master, please send me two cups of tea." Chapter 325 It turns out that yunpan has no talent at all in playing chess. And she didn''t like this kind of entertainment at all. It''s better to read a book. She thought, but when she saw the opposite Cheng Shu banquet, the idea disappeared. Cheng Shuyan seems to like this kind of thing very much. When he plays chess, his eyebrows stretch out and he feels very happy. And sometimes I''ll chuckle, as I do now. He raised his head and looked at her, the corners of his lips rose, and the dimples on his cheek suddenly loomed. Yunpan thought, otherwise she would study hard. Xiaobai Cai suddenly felt that his host was very unpromising. How can you force yourself to do something you don''t like? Cheng Shu banquet see cloud Pan Pan holding the chess pieces indecisive, one hand supporting the jaw, the other hand falling on the chessboard, a random finger: "down here." The posture is loose, but every move is like the scenery. Cabbage immediately said seriously: "the host is big, I know you will put forward very hard to study this, come on!" Yunpan thinks this is open cheating. She turned her eyes around the chessboard and found that she really didn''t know where to go. Well, it''s better to cheat. When the servant came in with tea, they were in perfect harmony. She didn''t come to Cheng''s house for a long time or a short time, but she hardly ever saw the young master smile. No, she did. When the master was there, the young master would laugh. But the smile never seemed so good. A kind of unspeakable feeling, as if before are all coping with the smile, unlike now, from the heart of the smile. It makes people feel comfortable. She put the tea aside and saw Cheng Shu Yan pick up a cup and hand it to the girl opposite her like a treasure. The voice was also in a flattering tone: "would you like to try it, teacher? This kind of flower tea is good to drink. " The girl seemed to have moved her heart, put down the chess pieces which had not been decided in her hands, and took a drink from her cup. After that, she saw the girl''s eyes brightened, and her lips began to bend slowly, as if spring had come. "It''s really delicious," she said Looking at Cheng Shu banquet again, Cheng Shu Yan''s expression does not change, but the hand on the knee slowly clenches up. It''s like a wolf lurking in the dark. Before looking closely, the other party suddenly turned to look at her. Startled, the maid retreated. Closing the door and standing at the door, she raised her hand and touched her heart. How could she forget that the young master was never a gentle person. The cloud is extensive and can''t help but drink two. This scented tea smells very fragrant, not very sweet, with a light sweet taste, after drinking, buccal teeth smell, sweet slowly spread in the mouth. Just wanted to ask Cheng Shu Yan how to make this flower tea, he saw Cheng Shu Yan took up the cup and poured it several times. Others may look anxious when doing this kind of action, but it is different when it is put on Cheng Shu banquet. After he finished drinking, yunpan asked him, "how is this done? It''s better than the scented tea I''ve drunk before. " Cheng Shuyan shook his head: "I''m not sure, but if the teacher likes it, I can drink it at any time in my house." Then they began to play chess again, until five o''clock in the afternoon. The sun was about to set and the sun was on the lawn below. When she left, she also deliberately pointed to the clothes on the table, indicating that she had brought the clothes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 Cheng Shuyan glanced at the bag at random, then withdrew his eyes. Then he went to the table and picked up the flowers in the vase. The rose is very delicate and gorgeous, with red ribbon tied bow, neat. He handed the flowers to Yun pan pan and said, "pick them in the morning and give them to the teacher." Seeing his sincere expression, he had to reach for it. Just touched the flower branch, the body was suddenly pulled by a force. The next second, she was held in her arms by Cheng Shuyan. He was very warm, as if with the fragrance of flowers. Cloud Pan Pan only heard him say in his ear: "teacher, my name is Cheng Shu Yan, estranged sparse, banquet banquet, I forgot to tell the teacher last time." Even if he didn''t tell her, she knew. However, in order to cooperate with him, Yun Fanpan also formally introduced himself: "my name is Ruan, I told you before, my name is Ruan Dai, Dai of Dai se." His arms tightened a little, as if to draw warmth. "I remember it. The teacher should also remember my name." Yun pan nodded and heard Cheng Shu Yan say, "well, we''ll see you next week." With that, he let go of his hand. "OK, see you next week." She went downstairs with roses. After leaving the door, I found that the driver of the Cheng family was waiting for her outside. She looked up to the balcony of Cheng Shu''s banquet room. Cheng Shuyan is leaning against the railing and looking at her quietly. Seeing her, he immediately raised his hand and made a goodbye gesture. Young lips red, like the color of a rose. The cheeks were also a little red. Yun Pan Pan looks down at the rose on his hand and finds that Cheng Shuyan is much more beautiful than the rose. The cloud waved at him. Then I got on the bus. Cheng Shuyan curls up his fingers, clenches them into fists and puts them on the railing. The railings were a little cold, and his hands were beginning to get cold. His arms seemed to have just held her and the residual temperature, he whispered: "see you next week." After tonight, there are five days left. It seems like a long time. Cheng Shuyan sighs and looks down. A black Maybach came into view. The young man in a suit and glasses got out of the driver''s seat, then turned to the front passenger''s seat and opened the door. About 40 year old middle-aged man got out of the car, and Cheng Shuyan''s eyes fell on each other like ice and snow. The middle-aged man below seemed to have sensed something, and looked up to this side. The balcony was empty, and there was no one there. Cheng Yuhao withdrew his eyes. As soon as I entered the room, I saw Cheng Shu Yan sitting on the sofa watching TV. When I saw him back, I didn''t even look at it. Cheng Yuhao was not pleased with his lazy appearance. His future successor, is that the virtue? Is this the son of Cheng Yuhao? Apart from that face, where does it look like a young master of the Cheng family? Cheng Yuhao took off his suit coat and threw it away casually. He asked Cheng Shuyan, "are you doing nothing all day?" Cheng Shuyan looks at Cheng Yuhao and lies on the sofa. His voice was very much like a cynical young master. He looked like a good boy, but he was very harsh. "What else do you expect me to do? Building a spaceship? Father. " Cheng Yuhao choked on his words. How could he have such a bastard. Turning to the youth, he said in a displeased tone: "Xu Yuan, you go to my study and wait." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 After Xu Yuan left, Cheng Yuhao said, "since you have hired tutors, you should be more comfortable. Those tutors were not suitable before. If you think it''s OK, don''t make any more trouble. I''ll feel ashamed at that time." Shame. Cheng Shu banquet lips appear a hint of unknown smile. He gave his wife to others for his career. Isn''t it a shame? He remembered how warm his mother''s hands were, and she would always lead her to play around. The man in front of him, who claimed to be his father, lost his last trace of warmth. Now, he said to himself, shame? After that, he will tell him what is really humiliating. Cheng Shu Yan extremely perfunctory said: "I have my own discretion." Cheng Yuhao didn''t expect him to cooperate more. He didn''t say a word before. At least this time, he showed his attitude. Cheng Yuhao picked up his coat, turned around and left without saying a word. The woman on the TV is still crying, the voice is particularly harsh to the ear. Cheng Shuyan finally took a real look at the heroine''s face. A second later, he looked away. Well, not as good as his teacher. He got up and turned off the TV. When I went upstairs, the door of the study just opened. Xu Yuan held the document in his hand. He combed his big back. The gold wire frame on his nose covered the light in his eyes. When passing by Cheng Shu Yan, he called Cheng Shu Yan: "Master Cheng." Cheng Shuyan stopped and did not look back. "Mr. Xu knows how to do it himself." After hearing his words, Xu Yuan squeezed the document in his hand. After the sound of footsteps, and then disappeared, he continued to move forward. Cheng Yuhao thinks he has a dog that doesn''t bite people. In fact, it''s a wolf. He usually hides in the dark like a harmless animal. When the time comes, he will bite people. Walking to the outside of Cheng''s villa, the mobile phone suddenly rings. Xu Yuan answered the phone and listened to what was said there. After a while, he said: "wife, don''t worry, I''m very good outside. After a while, I''ll come back to accompany you and the children." He knows how to choose. Yunfanpan took the flowers home and put them in a small vase. More than a dozen flowers are crowded in the small vase, and they are almost unable to squeeze down. Ruan Zhu thought the flower was beautiful, so he looked at it more and saw that there was a bow ribbon on the flower. He said casually, "why don''t you untie the ribbon? The flowers are all squeezed together, and the ribbon bow is out of shape. " Cloud pan pan, fingertips caress that soft ribbon, shake head: "aunt, let it be like this, very beautiful." This ribbon should be made by Cheng Shuyan himself. It''s nice to tie them together. When you have money, you can get it in one night. It was the money for her two days'' work. She looked at the amount carefully. Not much, but it was the first money she made. She took the bank card, went to Ruan Zhu''s room, and gave the card to Ruan Zhu. Ruan Zhu took the card, just like holding a hot potato. She shook her head and said, "this is the money that Adele earned by herself. Let''s keep it by herself." Yunpan hugged Ruan Zhu. Ruan Zhu spent her best years on Ruan Dai. Although she was only Ruan Dai''s aunt, she was greater than any mother. At the moment, her body was already bony, and she did not dare to spend more money on herself, for fear that Ruan Dai had no living expenses. Such a person is worthy of being treated with care. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 "Auntie, you are like my mother. Thank you for all these years." Hearing the word "mother", Ruan Zhu thought of his little sister. Now to see the clouds similar to her, I just miss her. When the little girl finally grew up, will be considerate, she should be satisfied. Ruan bamboo no longer declined, took the card, said: "aunt to help you keep, after this can be your dowry." After five days of class, all he was thinking about was Cheng Shu banquet. Pakchoi feels its host has changed. The heart is sour, the result listens to cloud pan pan to say: "also don''t know what I teach has no use, I become a teacher for the first time." The sour heart suddenly disappeared. Its host is still that host. Ruan Dai''s home is close to the school. She can get home by bus for more than ten minutes and walk a little way, so she has no accommodation. At the same time, some students out of the school, saw the famous brand cars parked on the road, and kept looking at the cars. Clouds passed by the car. The window suddenly dropped down and someone was calling her, "Miss Ruan." Cloud Pan Pan felt that the voice was a little familiar. He stopped, stepped back two steps, and bent down to look into the car. The man is clearly the driver of the Cheng family. It''s hard to avoid being a little happy to see acquaintances. She said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence to see you here." The driver was a little older, so she was more polite. The driver only thought that she was very polite. She looked like a lovely person. She was clean and refreshing. She was polite and sensible. "It''s not a coincidence." The driver looked up at the rearview mirror. Cloud pan pan, eyes a bright, this man is the driver of the Cheng family, should be more familiar with the recent situation of Cheng Shu banquet. She asked, "how is your young master in this period of time?" The driver seemed to be ready to answer, but before answering, he was interrupted by another Qingyue voice. "The teacher is so concerned about me that you can ask me directly." The rear window suddenly came down. With the car window down, Cheng Shuyan''s face slowly exposed, first with a pair of smiling eyes, and then to the sharp chin. He was wearing a white shirt with black stripes on the buttons that stretched down to the hem and looked like a school uniform or something. Cheng Shuyan''s face is close to the window and looks up at her. Facing the light, the light burst into his eyes, making his eyes become particularly bright, as if living in a piece of starlight. He looked at the girl standing outside. The other side rolled up all her long hair. There was no shelter from her long hair. Her neck was like a green hill with mist. Cheng Shu Yan quietly moved her eyes and asked her: "how disappointed, how did the teacher see me, but did not speak?" Cloud general see his drooping eyes pursed lips, is obviously low appearance. "I''m just a little surprised. Your school seems to be far away from our school, and it''s not on the way, so..." She didn''t say anything. Did you come here to see me? It''s not a coincidence. Cheng Shuyan''s face was even more smiling. He liked her frankness, and would never mince his mind. He always told others what he thought. He replied, "so I came to see the teacher on purpose." Cloud Pan Pan did not answer, see Cheng Shu banquet opened the door. He sat in a little, patted the seat next to him and said, "teacher, come up first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 The clouds were all over the car. Cheng Shu banquet directly let the driver drive to the nearby coffee shop. There are soft and soft music playing in the coffee shop. Some couples are sitting together, and some are single, drinking coffee while dealing with work. When they come to the banquet, they ask. "What would you like to drink, sir?" Cheng Shu banquet looks handsome, wearing a look is a famous brand. Sitting opposite him, the girl''s whole body was only 200 yuan. The waiter naturally had some judgment in his heart. The girl on the other side, I''m afraid it''s the kind of girl who colludes with Gao Fu Shuai. She flashed some envy on her face. Now girls, as long as they look pure and pretend to be female college students, will always have a lot of rich people to pay for it. Unlike her, she needs to work on her own to support herself. She looked at the clouds with disdain. Cloud Pan Pan noticed, Leng next. She looked at the Cheng Shu banquet opposite her eyes and asked the Chinese cabbage in her head: "did I do something wrong?" Cabbage is also muddled: "no, right..." Cheng Shuyan asked her, "what would you like to drink? Or is it like me? " "I can do anything." The waiter was surprised to hear the address. Such a young girl, is this boy''s teacher? Cheng Shuyan, um, said to the waiter. When he speaks, he is gentle. He has the gentleness and elegance of a big boy, and has the invisible attraction of a young man. The waiter blushed and just wanted to leave. Cheng Shuyan said, "can you call that waiter over there for me?" The waiter did not understand and turned to call his colleagues. Cheng Shuyan said to another waiter, "your coffee is very good. I''d like to order a batch." A lot of prices are not low. Coffee shops will also encounter this type of customers, and the waiters who provide services at that time will have a certain commission. The waiter who was called over was overjoyed. He didn''t expect such a happy event to happen suddenly. Compared with her joy, the waiter''s face changed at first. It''s obviously the table she serves, but the other party does such a thing, doesn''t it mean to hit her in the face? Her face was hot, and Cheng Shuyan''s sight crossed her face, and a little irony flashed in her eyes. As if to say, look, you are the same kind of person. The clouds sat there quietly, and it took a while to sort them out. The waiter looked down on himself just now. Then Cheng Shu banquet, helping himself? Cheng Shu banquet see the waiter run away, turn his head, see cloud pan pan in looking at himself, her eyes seem to have water flowing slowly, gentle years. Cheng Shuyan can''t help but want to get close to her. He said, "didn''t the teacher want to know how I''ve been recently?" Yunpan listened to him bring up the topic again and nodded: "how are you recently? Learning. " Hearing the words behind her, Cheng Shuyan''s smile deepened. He pursed his lips, dimples looming, his face seemingly indifferent, but his eyes were full of seriousness. "Does the teacher only care about my study?" Yun Fanpan thinks that he should be concerned about learning as his teacher. "Well, I want to hear you talk about learning." Then she added, "and then you tell me how you''re doing." It''s really It''s very nice. Cheng Shuyan replied, "well How are you doing with your study It''s OK. I miss my teacher very much His eyes were bright and deep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 There was a big cloud. Cheng Shu Yan raised eyebrows at her and listened to her say, "I remember." Cheng Shuyan is waiting for her. The cloud blinked and said, "I was going to give you some questions last week, but I forgot to play chess with you." Cheng Shuyan could not laugh or cry when he heard her. He said he missed her, but she didn''t have any idea. Then I heard the cloud say, "I miss you, too." This period of time, she has been thinking of Cheng Shu banquet, not quite miss him? Hearing this, Cheng Shuyan breathes heavily. The heart seems to be sick there, and the heartbeat is irregular. Sometimes fast, sometimes slow. The finger contracted next, Cheng Shu Yan droops Mou, er a, say again: "I know." The coffee was served, not by the waiter at the beginning, but by the one who was called later. The waiter has a round face, round eyes and a charmingly naive appearance. After putting down the coffee, she said thanks to Cheng Shu Banquet: "thank you, sir. I didn''t get it originally." Cheng Shuyan did not answer her, as if this kind of question did not need him to answer. Later, the waiter looked at the cloud and said, "you and your girlfriend are a perfect match." Cheng Shu banquet lips a hook, finally opened the mouth: "thank you." The waiter knew that he had made the right bet and left happily. Yun Fanpan was still immersed in the sentence of his girlfriend. He saw Cheng Shuyan roll up his sleeve, holding a sugar bag in his hand, and asked her, "does the teacher want to add sugar?" "Yes." Cloud pan pan also tied up his sleeve. The red ribbon on the wrist suddenly showed up. When Cheng Shuyan pushed the cup to her side, his eyes swept over her white and weak wrist, which was like a new lotus, as if it would break with a slight break. The red ribbon on the wrist is particularly striking. Cheng Shu Yan was concerned, but pretended to ask casually: "the ribbon on your wrist is a little familiar." Cloud Pan Pan looked down and then said with a smile, "this is yours." She untied the ribbon and handed it to him. "The rose you gave me at that time was tied with this one. The flower withered after three or four days, and I tied the ribbon to my wrist." He slightly Zheng: "always tied?" "The bath will be taken off." She told the truth and didn''t know why Cheng Shuyan laughed. Before leaving, she asked Cheng Shuyan, "can I have another cup of coffee?" Cheng Shu banquet to call the waiter, cloud Pan Pan Pan said: "pack." When the coffee was packed, she went out with it. Then he gave the coffee to the driver of the Cheng family. The driver didn''t expect that he still had a share. Instead, he took a look at Cheng Shu banquet. The latter nodded slightly, and he took it. "Thank you, Miss Ruan." Cheng Shuyan sent the clouds home first. When getting ready to get off the bus, his wrist is suddenly pulled by Cheng Shuyan. The red ribbon was twining around his fingertips. It was a different product. He took her wrist, wrapped the ribbon around it, and made a perfect bow. "The teacher wears this. It''s very nice. It''s always like this." Yun Fanpan felt that his bow tie was very neat, not too many on both sides, very symmetrical, even the edges and corners were neat. "Yes." She pushed the door open and turned around and said, "I''ll go. I''ll see you tomorrow." Cheng Shu banquet reluctantly looked at her face, suppressed the mood, also said: "see you tomorrow." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 I didn''t forget to ask the question this time. She found that Cheng Shuyan received knowledge very quickly. Although he should have studied in school in front of him, he did not seem to be very good from his previous achievements. When teaching him, he didn''t find it hard. He could do it almost once. Yunpan knows her own ability. When she explains these knowledge points, she has no effective method. She can do well by changing to another tutor. It can be seen that Cheng Shu banquet is still the individual credit. If you look at his answers, they are all right again. If it goes on like this, soon Cheng Shu banquet will be completely on his own. Yun Pan said happily, "when I finish these studies, I can retire." "Retire after success?" Yunpan closes the book and says to Cheng Shuyan, "in fact, you are very smart and don''t need tutoring at all." No matter in school or at home, Cheng Shu banquet seems to have no match for cleverness. Except that she thinks he''s smart. Originally just want to show in front of her, not let her worry, but did not expect to cause adverse effect. If his grades really improve, he really doesn''t need tutoring. But he needs her. There is no doubt about that. The rare Cheng Shu banquet didn''t pull her to play chess. Yun Fanpan felt a little bored and asked him, "today, don''t you teach me how to play chess?" Cheng Shu banquet asked: "the teacher wants to go?" No, she doesn''t want to. That''s not fun. She just felt sleepy. Cheng Shu banquet saw her brow slightly frown, a face bitter, very reluctant appearance, immediately smile. "If the teacher doesn''t like it, it doesn''t matter." Then he took a medium-sized dice out of the bookcase and threw it on the carpet. The dice rolled twice on the carpet and stopped at the feet of the clouds. She squatted down and picked up the dice. Listen to Cheng Shu Yan said: "teacher, how about we play a game?" "What game?" Cheng Shuyan holds her on the carpet. Two people face to face, not far from each other. Cheng Shuyan looks at her, her thick eyelashes don''t move. "If you are serious, you will win if you have a large number of points." The cloud was full of hesitation. She looked at the boy across the street in disbelief. He was wearing a short white vest with a smoky grey shirt and a small bow tie at the neckline. He was a very elegant man. Seeing her expression, Cheng Shu Yan thought she was going to refuse, so she said, "you still play such a naive game?" Cheng Shuyan is a little relieved. He took off his vest, leaving only his shirt, which perfectly outlined his body. He showed a broad smile toward the cloud, with provocative tone: "teacher dare not?" Cheng Shu banquet in front of the cloud has always been moderate, never used this tone to talk to her. At this moment, cloud Pan Pan brain a hot, agreed: "OK, I''ll play with you." After that, I saw the expression of Cheng Shu''s success. Purplish lip Cape upturned that wipe radian seems to be saying, you were cheated. Cloud pan pan, competitive heart was excited by him. She took the dice and said, "if you lose, I''ll let you do the test paper." Then she threw the dice to the side. The Chinese cabbage intelligence brain slows down the movement, and then analyzes the next position and speed, and finally says two words: "finished." Only when the cloud heard its voice, the dice stopped. She was stunned by the two bright points above. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 Cheng Shuyan also looked at her strangely, probably didn''t expect her to recite so much. The cloud is so extensive that I almost want to pick up the dice and throw them again. But I think this method is really tricky. "I have an idea here," he said heartily Cloud: what Pakchoi: "host greatly to Cheng Shu banquet sprinkle a Jiao, play tricks." "That''s a good idea," said the cloud What if you want to hit someone? Cloud pan looked at Cheng Shu banquet sincerely and asked him, "if, I mean if, I scatter a coquettish to you, can you play tricks?" Cheng Shu banquet a listen, already automatic brain make up that picture. A girl''s coquetry will only make him feel very annoyed, but if it is her, he must like it very much. Before he opened his mouth, he heard the cloud say: "forget it, you lose it, maybe you are one." Her cheeks were reddish and she blinked more often. The eyelashes are like butterflies, spreading their wings to fly. Cheng Shu banquet spine like electricity, quickly moved away from her eyes, no longer looking at her. But he knew the result. If she is coquettish to herself, he will promise what she wants. Unfortunately, she will not. Cheng Shuyan holds the dice in his hand. The dice rolled on his palm and seemed to fall, but it did not. He said, "maybe." As soon as you raise your hand, the dice immediately fall on the carpet. After rolling for a few circles, the clouds are all over the place. It''s really one. Cheng Shu looks at her after the banquet, and sees the corners of her lips keep rising, and the joy in her eyes can''t be hidden, just like a child who gets candy. He did not expect that one day he would use this method to please another person. It was a terrible time. It was like a ragged doll, where he learned to be restrained and how to use some techniques to make himself safe. This is a little skill he learned. He was not ashamed at all to please her now. "I lost." He was a little frustrated and lay down on the carpet, just like a cat, lazy and beautiful. Cheng Shu banquet propped up his head, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was soft and deep. "So what does the teacher want me to do?" No one can stand the sight of this person. It''s just that the cloud is so extensive that I''m really thinking about it. Cheng Shu banquet all she knows, sincere words for her is useless, that is a big adventure. It''s a big adventure, but it''s a disguised way to let the other party finish something. Before although said let Cheng Shu Yan do examination paper, but that is her joke. After all, study moderately. "Why don''t you make me that scented tea?" "Flower tea?" For the first time, Master Cheng was a little bit confused. Why doesn''t his teacher play cards according to common sense? Yun pan nodded: "well, I think this is not only a high degree of difficulty, but also I can benefit." Cheng Shuyan gave her a deep gaze, and saw that she was indifferent, as if she had made up her mind. Had to sit up from the carpet, it seems that he took a fancy to a person who did not understand the amorous feelings. Helpless, he had to take the cloud down the stairs. When the servants saw him go downstairs, they were all in spirits. Cheng Shuyan said to one of the servants, "who made the flower tea at home?" The servant rushed to find someone. Chapter 333 After that, a maid in her thirties stood in front of Cheng Shu''s banquet. It is estimated that she was looking for her maid to say something to the maid. Her face was a little nervous. She did not dare to watch Cheng Shu banquet all the way, as if she was afraid of something wrong. In particular, Cheng Shu banquet is frowning at the moment, and the original pretty face is more tangled and dignified. The rest of the maids did not dare to speak and stood in silence. Then they heard their young master ask her, "how to make flower tea? Tell me about the process. " After hearing the content, the maid who made the flower tea was relieved. She simply told Cheng Shuyan about the process, and then added: "if you want to drink, I will do it." "No Cheng Shu Yan''s eyes turned to Yun pan pan and said with a smile, "since the teacher wants me to do it, then the teacher is watching." Finish saying, directly took cloud Pan Pan''s hand. Take her to the kitchen. A group of servants looked at the two people''s backs, confused. Since Miss Ruan came, the young master has changed his personality. There are flowers in the kitchen, which are used to make scented tea. Cheng Shuyan finds a seat for yunpan and does it himself. Cloud Pan Pan lies on the table in front of him and looks at Cheng Shu banquet. Cheng Shu banquet''s action is a bit clumsy, sometimes will touch the bottle and jar, the kitchen rang when the crisp sound. Even so, he is not in a hurry, just like this kind of thing, although he is not very good at it, but also difficult for him. Gradually, his movements became more proficient. The water on the stove was also boiling. He opened the glass cover, and the mist shrouded his face. Put the petals, put the special paste, filter it with water, and then soak it again. After finishing, he took the flower tea and put it beside the cloud. With a little expectation on his face, the mist just now seemed to turn into a tiny drop of water, his eyelashes became more black, and his face also smoked out a faint blush. When the clouds took over, they saw the back of his hand. It was so white that you could see the back of the hand with blue veins on it. He didn''t make a sound from the beginning to the end, and he didn''t know when it was. Cheng Shu Yan didn''t care at all. He took a spoon in the kitchen and helped Yun pan stir the flower tea to speed up the cooling time. After a while, he said, "try it, teacher." The cloud picked up the cup and took a sip. The sweet taste permeates the whole mouth. Different from the light taste of last time, the scented tea is very sweet and greasy, just like boiled water with a lot of sugar. Cloud Pan Pan raised his head and saw Cheng Shu Yan looking at himself expectantly, just like a child asking for praise. The cloud puffed up and drank up the whole cup. After that, Chao Cheng Shu Yan gave a thumbs up and praised him: "it''s good to drink." "Yes Is it? " Cheng Shuyan''s expression is a little unclear. Cloud Pan Pan felt that he might not have been praised by others, and immediately felt sorry for him, and nodded: "yes." Cheng Shu was more happy at the banquet. There was a bad light in the bottom of my eyes. He made it so sweet on purpose, just to see her reaction. His teacher has always been honest in front of him and always says what he thinks. But now, she lied. Cheng Shuyan felt that he was really bad, but he never wanted to get a person so strongly. Just be nice to her, just look at her. Let her eyes, only him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 And then there''s a new round. Before this time, yunpan also asked about the cabbage. After analyzing the data, Pakchoi said to her, "the host greatly raises its hand a little bit. Yes, that''s the height. The palm of the hand is tilted a little more. Yes, that''s it. Lose it!" A perfect five. The cabbage looked at this, and it swelled. It''s a little bit different from what it expected, but it''s not bad. This time it''s still its host, and it''s a big winner. Cheng Shu banquet thin lips moving, said: "teacher this time really lucky ah." Yun Fanpan felt that he was cheating and bullied. Cheng Shu banquet has lost once. Although she is not lucky on the game, it is obvious that Cheng Shu Yan''s luck seems to be even worse. Under such a low probability, he can lose one. This time, the probability of six is also low, Cheng Shuyan is estimated to be lost. It seems that he didn''t intend to admit defeat. Before losing, he asked Yun Fanpan again: "what did the teacher ask me to do? I did it. If the teacher lost, won''t he refuse my request?" This kind of words in the cloud sounds like a dying struggle. Since he is going to lose, let him be a little happier. "I will do whatever I ask." Cheng Shuyan''s black eyes become deep, and his lips are full of silk smile. The deep and three-dimensional facial features become particularly vivid because of this smile. With his palms up, he slightly deviated, and the dice rolled twice. Six o''clock. Very small probability, it happens. Ear is Cheng Shu banquet quite relaxed voice: "teacher, you lose, willing to gamble and admit defeat." Yunpan felt that it was not her who opened the hanging ceremony, but Cheng Shuyan. But losing is losing. Before that, she promised that she would not break her promise, so she must not cheat. What do you want him to do Cheng Shuyan wants to ask her if she likes herself. But there''s only one chance. She won''t have to play next time. If you use it, you don''t have it. So he had a better idea. He put his fingers on the red carpet, and his white fingers were more breathtaking. The hand lifted up and made a gesture, as if to signal her to come closer. Cloud Pan Pan leaned forward, immediately like a little white rabbit, was caught by the wolf. She fell in the arms of Cheng Shu Yan. Cheng Shu Yan lowered her head and said in a low voice, "I want a teacher to teach me something." His eyes were like whirlpool, she was in it and couldn''t get out. "What?" Cheng Shuyan holds her and changes her position. Yunpan''s back against the edge of the bed, Cheng Shuyan half kneels in front of her, one knee separates her legs. The two were intimate and touching. Cheng Shu banquet face close, he looked at the girl close at hand, eyes with flame: "I want the teacher to teach me how to kiss." The flap was printed on the corner of her lip. He reached out the tip of his tongue and gently licked the concave part of her lip. The clouds were all over and my lips were itching. Cheng Shu banquet lips slightly away, the hot breath in her lips and teeth intertwined. His lips were crimson, his voice was seductive and lingering, seductive and criminal. "Open your mouth, teacher." Cloud pan pan, chest slightly ups and downs, she hard refused: "I only teach learning, not this." Seeing that she is still talking about this, Cheng Shuyan chuckled. "Late." Bending down, overbearing to absorb the sweetness in her mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 Oxygen is quickly taken away by Cheng Shu Yan. Behind her is the bed and on her body is Cheng Shu Yan. Now, unlike the gentle boy before him, he became a hunter and enjoyed his prey. Cloud Fanfan thought, in the end, she taught him, or did he teach her? There is no answer to this question until the end of the kiss. Before she could speak or look at Cheng Shu Yan, she was directly pressed into his arms by Cheng Shu Yan. Ear is his heartbeat, calm and powerful, but you can hear it in the restless. It''s very soothing. Cheng Shuyan doesn''t want to let cloud see his appearance at the moment. He thought that he must be very ugly now. The terrible desire to swallow her up wrapped him up. If she saw it, she would run away. Cheng Shuyan told himself in his heart, don''t worry, what he wants is always with her, what he wants is that she also likes himself. So take your time. He reached out with the other hand, holding the cloud in his arms. His voice fell to the ears of the clouds. He asked, "teacher, do you hear me? It''s saying, "it likes you." The man in his arms moved. Cheng Shu banquet changed a posture, but did not release her, still imprisoned her in his arms. "What about the teacher? Does the teacher like me a little bit? " "If you like, don''t push me away." One second, two seconds, many seconds passed. Cheng Shuyan finally let her go. Cloud pan pan, face a little red, half shy, half It''s suffocating. She quietly looked at Cheng Shu banquet and said, "next time let me choose, don''t hold me, I can''t push." Hearing this, Cheng Shuyan suddenly laughed. Although she said so, she did not push him. So, she acquiesced. Cheng Shuyan picked her up and put her on the bed. He was half kneeling on the carpet, like a knight guarding the princess. He looked down at him from the clouds and could easily see the light in his eyes. Excited, passionate and sincere. "I will try my best to become a person worthy of you, and then no one dares to bully you." "Well." There was a soft answer from the cloud. After their relationship became closer, Cheng Shuyan became more diligent. The reason why she was so diligent was just to have more time to tease her. If she had known it would be like this, she might as well have gone to tease him in the morning. But I don''t seem to know how. Two people are playing in the garden, Cheng Shu Yan picked a rose and pinned it in her hair. Black hair, snow-white skin, pink flowers, even if there is no other decoration, but also enchanting. Cheng Shuyan also wants to carry on the next step action to her, heard the sound of the car. Cheng Shuyan immediately pushed the cloud to the wall. On the wall hung the branches of rose flowers. Half of her face was blocked by leaves, and the other part was covered by Cheng Shuyan''s hands. He put his hand on her cheek and gently kissed her lips. Lingering but not deep. The cloud was in full swing, and he soon felt his abnormality. Compared with his previous enthusiasm, he was obviously absent-minded and seemed to be paying attention to other things. "The host is big, and Cheng Yuhao is back," pakchoi said in her mind So, is Cheng Shu Yan on guard against his father? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 Yunpan doesn''t know what Cheng Shuyan wants to do, but tries to cooperate with him. The face turned in the other direction. Her unprovoked cooperation is to let Cheng Shu banquet relaxed. The car stops and Cheng Yuhao gets out of the car. It''s green over there. He looks over and sees his son''s back. Under the shadow of his tall figure, there is a small figure. The leaves and the long green hair. It''s a woman. It was the first time that Cheng Yuhao saw his son bring a woman back, and the first time he saw him in such intimate contact with another person. In his experience, the two men should be kissing. Cheng Yuhao couldn''t see the woman''s face. Next to him, Xu Yuan urged him: "Chairman, we have business to deal with." Cheng Yuhao withdrew his eyes and replied, "let''s go." It''s not too late to ask. Cheng Shuyan loosened the clouds. Seeing that there was water mist in her eyes, he seemed confused. He reached out to wipe her lips and said, "I seem to be in a bit of a hurry. Didn''t the teacher scare me?" Cloud Pan Pan Pan shakes his head: "No Cheng Shuyan hugged her for a while, but he could only let her go. "It seems that it''s too late. Shall I ask the driver to take you back?" Yunpan''s intuition tells her that Cheng Shuyan has something important to do. She''s not going to mess him up: "OK." Send her to the car, Cheng Shu banquet just entered the room. After a while, Xu Yuan and Cheng Yuhao both went downstairs. Xu Yuan took a look at him and left. Cheng Yuhao was sitting on the sofa opposite him, with a tone of inquiry and a light command: "who is that woman? No matter who she is, your main task now is to study hard. I don''t want my successor to be a waste. It doesn''t sound good. " The meaning of his words is obvious. Cheng Shuyan sneered, "do you want to take care of this kind of thing? Will my father still have to come with me on my wedding day? " "You -" Cheng Yuhao was very angry. Cheng Shuyan''s mobile phone rings. He doesn''t care about the angry Cheng Yuhao. He looks down at the mobile phone. The texter has no notes, but when he sees the content, he knows who it is. "Master Cheng, I''ve helped you a little today. I hope you''ll feel better." Cheng Shuyan remembered Xu Yuan''s urging. He typing slowly, reply: I am different from him, I don''t need you, you can rest assured. Xu Yuan, who received the message, almost had no myocardial infarction. Although it was the answer he wanted, how could he feel rejected? Cheng Yuhao wants to get angry at Cheng Shuyan''s wanton appearance, but he has to suppress his anger. "Cheng Shuyan, am I your father? I haven''t done anything sorry for you. What''s your attitude? " Cheng Shuyan originally had a faint smile on his face, but after hearing this, he suddenly lost his smile. "Are you sure?" These three words were bitten very hard by him, as if to break something. Cheng Yu haodun''s words were blocked. His expression is somewhat evasive, his son has become like this, he really has a certain responsibility. When he lost it, he didn''t dare to make a statement, for fear that his opponent would threaten him with this. He missed the best time to look for him. Although he was found later, Cheng Yuhao was shocked to see him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 At that time, his face was very similar to that of his teenage mother. However, he was like a soulless doll, with a beautiful body, empty eyes and numb expression. There are many wounds on his arm, deep there can almost see bones, some of the wounds have rotten, turned into rotten flesh. And then he tried to make up for it. For a period of time, he did get better. He was reluctant to leave his room before. After that, he gradually came out. But I don''t know why, just for a period of time, after that, he just like a changed person. What he doesn''t like, he just wants to do. It''s like trying to confront yourself. But he thought he was good enough to give him money to enjoy such a good life. Cheng Yuhao was so impatient by him that he finally dropped a threatening word: "you are not necessarily the only son of Cheng Yuhao." Cheng Shu banquet to fight back: "good, then you go to have one." Cheng Yuhao digs off the topic and mentions his study again. "You are satisfied with this tutor. I hope you can get a good result in the mid-term exam. Otherwise, you can change to a tutor." Cheng Shuyan ignored him. Cheng Yuhao slammed the door out. The servants did not let go. Because the expression of Cheng Shu banquet makes people feel terrible. He lowered his head, clenched his fist on his knee, half of his face in shadow. What Cheng Yuhao said just now made him understand again. As long as he has the ability, he can still easily take away the people he cares about from his side. And he, if he doesn''t speed up, will only lose something more. Like her. But this is what he can''t lose. He laughed sarcastically. The man who said he was his father could always force him to move forward step by step. ¡­¡­ Thursday is the time for Cheng Shu''s mid-term exam. The night before yesterday, Cheng Shuyan made a deliberate phone call and pretended to reveal the news inadvertently. There is a vague expectation in the tone. Until the end, he said, "will the teacher come to cheer me on? I want to see the teacher when it''s over. " Instead of answering, yunpan said, "I have to look at my schedule. In case there is a class, I won''t skip class." She said so, but she was not sure whether she would escape or not. Cheng Shu banquet did not embarrass her. He has already found out her character. When dealing with what she has to do, she is more serious than anyone else. Maybe she is not the best one, but she must be the most serious one. Fortunately, she said, "no class, I''ll go." Cheng Shuyan felt that he had changed. He never used to be like this, begging someone to do something. Now, even if it is to pray, I feel very happy. "That''s settled. Good night." The clouds were so extensive that they didn''t go to school. Their school is a little strict and outsiders can''t get in and out at will. The clouds are so extensive that they can only wait for him outside. Fortunately, it''s not hot. She''s chatting with Chinese cabbage in the shade of the tree. Time soon passed. The bell rang and a few minutes later, a student came out of the school gate. She came closer for fear that Cheng Shuyan would not see her in the first place. They haven''t seen each other for four days. After Cheng Shu banquet handed in the paper, he walked out of the classroom without stopping. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 He saw her just before he got to the school gate. She didn''t seem to notice herself, looking in the other direction. Cheng Shu banquet steps up, smoothly mixed into the crowd. Someone in the crowd noticed him and made a low, quick cry of alarm. After that, I saw him around the girl and hugged her. The face is infinite tenderness and nostalgia. The beauty of the picture is to the extreme, and the horror is to the extreme. The cloud was suddenly hugged and startled. But when I smell the familiar smell, I settle down. The voice of Cheng Shu banquet reached his ears. He asked, "are you waiting for me?" The voice changed on purpose, but he could still be recognized. Cloud pan pan with his naive game: "I''m waiting for Cheng Shu banquet." He immediately turned to her and said, "let me open the banquet." They looked at each other with a smile. Cloud Pan Pan found that the people around did not go, so he stopped to watch them. The cloud said unnaturally, "let''s go first." The reason why people around feel thrilled is because of Cheng Shu banquet. There are few people in the school who don''t know him. Even if it''s not the same grade, I haven''t seen it, and I''ve heard of it. In a word, they are handsome and rich. Even if the results are not good, bad temper, love to fight, but also can not stop the reverie of girls. If Cheng Shu Yan can really look up to, it is half a foot into the rich. Even if there is no money, just looking at his face is a kind of enjoyment. But no one dares to rely on a short-range dinner. At the moment, Cheng Shu banquet is so gentle to another girl. Who can not pay attention to this scene? What is the holy girl? However, both of them got on the bus, and no one knew the answer. He Mi watched them get on the bus and stomped. She didn''t dare to talk to brother Shuyan. Why did that woman get close to him? The two little attendants nearby saw that she was so angry and wanted to please her, so they listened to her and said, "100000, I will ask for all the information of this person tomorrow!" He looks like a bossy president, if you ignore that face. The driver noticed her only after the clouds were all over the bus. The driver liked the little girl very much, so he asked kindly, "Miss Ruan is here too." Cloud Pan Pan answers: "well, Cheng Shu banquet asked me to come." He didn''t give his young master face at all. If he was other girls, he couldn''t say it well and try his best to make him happy. But miss Ruan does have the ability, even to tell the truth, the young master will not be angry. "How did you do in the exam?" he asked When asked this question, Cheng Shuyan moved his fingers. Cloud pan did not notice, only heard him say: "this time the topic is very difficult, I do not know." "Hard?" Yun Fanpan felt that Cheng Shuyan was basically sure of everything he did. If you say so, it is probably in suspense. She frowned. Seeing her appearance, Cheng Shuyan was afraid that she would not believe her. As soon as he was about to add another sentence, he heard her say: "I should have given some difficult questions before I knew it." She looked a little annoyed, as if she wanted to go back to that time. Cheng Shuyan was a little soft hearted, but he didn''t want to tell the truth, so he had to coax her: "this kind of thing can only depend on luck, and there are final exams. It''s a big deal that you will come out later." The cloud sighed: "this is the only way." After going back, she must study the topic well. Cheng Shu banquet see her soul is flying, fingers slowly moved to her hand, holding her fingers, no response. Another side kiss, or no response. He also sighed. Chapter 339 Yunpan was stopped when he left school after class. "Hello." She turned her head and saw the other party standing in the corner with an umbrella. The girl wore low-heeled shoes with pink bow tied on them. The umbrella covered half of her face. The exposed half looked like a porcelain doll, and her lips were covered with thin lipstick. The cloud went over and asked, "are you calling me?" The girl raised her umbrella and showed her whole face completely. She looked up and down at the clouds. The girl''s hair is not dyed by perm, it is the purest black. Her long hair is tied with a hair rope and hangs behind her. The clothes she was wearing were not famous brands, and the colors seemed to have faded, but the clothes were very neat, and there was no wrinkle at all. The whole person looked at the gentle and clever appearance, just like the protagonist sitting in a tea party. "Are you Ruan Dai?" "Yes." After getting the answer, he Mi held out his hand to her and said friendly, "my name is he MI. I am a good friend of brother Shuyan. My father and his father have a good relationship. I heard that you are the tutor of brother Shuyan, so I would like to invite you to have a meal with me." Cabbage thinks this girl is not a good stubble. "The host is big, but the comer is not good! Don''t be fooled There are also some doubts in my heart. There seems to be no such person in the plot. If she has a good relationship with Cheng Shuyan, she should appear in the plot. Seeing that she didn''t speak, he Mi immediately responded. She stepped back and said, "if you don''t eat, can you speak with me? Talk about the sparring brother. " The other party''s words are said to this point, the cloud is too lazy to refuse. Since it''s just a chat, it''s still Cheng Shu banquet. She has no reason to refuse. As they walked forward together, he Mi looked at her back and asked her, "are you a sophomore this year?" "Well." He Mi quickly followed up and asked, "do you like sparring, brother?" "Are you in love with brother Shuyan?" "Brother Shuyan won''t marry you. You can''t match the Cheng family." A series of questions were thrown out. Cloud pan pan in the brain over again, very calm one by one to reply to her. "I like Cheng Shu banquet. I''m really in love with him." She suddenly stopped, turned her head, and looked at he Mi strangely. "I fell in love with Cheng Shuyan. How does it have a lot to do with the family background of the Cheng family?" He Mi thinks the girl is just too naive. She''s seen a lot of girls who say they don''t care if the other party has money or not. In fact, they are girls running for money. Isn''t that what happens to all the women whose dad''s out there? It''s not money that you say you love. In fact, you try to get more benefits. This is the world, no exception. "Uncle Cheng won''t allow you to be together." Why did he agree with Pan Cheng, but he didn''t like Pan Yun Seeing that she didn''t get any oil and salt, he MI was in a hurry: "why can''t you understand people''s words? You are older than brother Shuyan, you old woman. " The cloud is general understand, the other side is to find fault. It''s not about Cheng Shu banquet at all. She went on, and she answered earnestly, "I''m not old. According to the normal age of human beings, I''m still young." Cloud Pan Pan walked to the side of the road, looking at the opposite red light. I was about to cross the road for a while when I was suddenly pushed on my back. The person who pushed her still said: "I don''t care. I like sparring, brother. You should stay away from him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 The body suddenly lost its balance and a car came quickly. The girl''s delicate body seems to be about to be hit by the car. He Mi''s eyes widened, his heart pounded and he couldn''t say a word. After that, she saw a more bizarre scene, who was about to be hit by the car, miraculously flew back. Standing on the side of the road steadily, the clothes pendulum is fluttering because of the wind. The driver braked quickly, and the sound of the tire rubbing against the ground was particularly harsh. He couldn''t see the specific situation. He just thought that yunpan had escaped. He felt relieved and scolded: "no more? Pay attention next time! " Then he drove away. There were few people on the road at the moment. She was close to the clouds and could see clearly. She was about to be hit, but she flew back. He Mi saw the strange and strange things with his own eyes. Her legs were a little soft. Pakchoi was very angry: "if it wasn''t for the host''s magic, the task would be over. This stinky girl is too much!" Cloud Pan Pan suddenly turns around and looks at he Mi lightly. The distance between them is very close, cloud Pan Pan Pan, a step forward, directly to her in front of. He Mi looked at her eyes with extreme fear, as if he were looking at some monsters. "I didn''t mean to, I just wanted to... Just want you to listen to me, I was a little angry, I didn''t want to do this... Really." The arrogant and domineering girl suddenly became a soft legged shrimp, and her face turned red. Yunpan has her own judgment. She can see that the other party is not lying. But it''s true to make a mistake. She grabbed the umbrella from he Mi''s hand. She left her lacy umbrella on the road. A car passed quickly, and the umbrella was crushed to pieces. He MI was so frightened that he immediately looked away. "I''m just like this umbrella. If I didn''t get away from it, it would be worse and more bloody than this one. I don''t think you can see it." He MI has already made up the picture automatically. After that, I didn''t dare to look up at the clouds. This young lady is so big that she will not be punished even if she does something wrong, let alone feel sorry. At this moment, she was still very disgusted before the girl, the first time with guilt. As she said, if the car really hit her just now... then she would have killed people. "I''m sorry... But are you a fairy? Why do you... Why did she become a fairy? She is clearly a demon. Before he said anything, he Mi said, "I really know I''m wrong. Please don''t kill me." Yunpan didn''t want to kill her, just wanted to make her understand some truth. Now seems like a good time. Cloud pan pan, lips show a smile, smile mysterious and treacherous. The voice also became cold: "I don''t kill good children." He Mi immediately felt that she had come back to life again. She urgently promised, "I will be a good child." "Then you go." He Mi turned to leave, then ran back and said, "I won''t tell anyone your secret. Brother Shuyan... I won''t rob you." It''s very important for you to fight with the fairy, but you can''t. I don''t know if he wanted to show that he was a good boy. When he was waiting for the red light, he Mi picked up the broken umbrella on the ground and threw it into the garbage can. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 Cloud Pan Pan see the little girl''s walking posture is not quite right, with the momentum when she came. I wonder if she''s scared a little bit. Some things just stop, she is not a person who has to revenge, let alone the person. The other side''s heart is not bad. When glancing over the garbage can, the cloud is Pan Pan Pan and feels that it''s good to be scared. In the next few days, he MI did not come to find fault. On Saturday, the general cloud, as usual tutorial, sparring study. After she had taught her part, she remembered the mid-term exam. At that time, although Cheng Shuyan didn''t seem to do well in the exam, she still wanted to know what the grades looked like. At least she taught for so long that she didn''t expect it to be false. Cheng Shuyan packed up his books and was about to talk to her when she heard her ask, "midterm exam results..." after a pause, he continued to do what he had just done. Cheng Shu banquet casually said: "how did the teacher suddenly think of this matter?" The cloud didn''t speak and looked at him straight. Her face was red and her eyes were like a pool of spring water. Cheng Shu banquet in accordance with the previously thought good answer: "the test is not good, let the teacher down." Try to lower your tone. After showing the test paper to Cheng Yuhao, he hid it. What Cheng Yuhao wants is just a result. If the result is good, he will not take care of other things. Unlike her, she would really care about all of him. After he answered, the other side''s expression was not particularly disappointed, but said faintly, "then we have to work harder." Cheng Shu banquet see her this pair of serious appearance, the heart suddenly a pull a pull ground ache. After pondering for a while, he suddenly opened the drawer and took out the paper which was pressed at the bottom. And then handed it to yunpan. The cloud took over and looked at the score. Then he looked up at Cheng Shuyan. Cheng Shu Yan clenched his hand, pursed his lips and replied, "I''m sorry, I cheated the teacher." The youth looks a little cramped, the dimples on the cheek become shallow. He could have lied straight to the end. She would never know the truth. But he chose to tell the truth. Yunpan put the test paper aside and asked him, "why do you want to cheat me?" Cheng Shuyan lowered his eyelashes and said in a wry voice, "the teacher said before that if I got good grades, I would not need a tutor. I''m afraid you would leave..." she seems to have said this. "It''s true. It''s true." She suddenly stood up and went to Cheng Shuyan. "But even if it''s not your teacher, I''m still your girlfriend, aren''t I?" There is probably no sweeter word than this. Before the banquet, Cheng Shu''s restlessness was relieved. He took this posture and hugged her. Teacher, you like this, let me no longer be able to let go of my hand. If one day, you leave, will I die? But I know you won''t leave me, will you? Cheng Yuhao came back early today. He was surprised when Cheng Shu banquet showed him the results last night. This progress is really great, barely satisfying him. Open the door of his room. He was stunned by the scene inside. His proud son was willing to be in the arms of another in a gesture of submission. Cheng Shuyan heard the sound of opening the door and looked back. When he saw Cheng Yuhao, his expression suddenly changed. He got up and took the cloud in his arms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 Cheng Yuhao''s eyes fell on the girl. When he saw her long hair, he suddenly thought of that day. In the corner of the wall, Cheng Shu Yan kisses a girl whose hair is similar to that in front of her. "Cheng Shuyan, explain it well. What''s going on?" Cheng Shu Yan took her shoulder tightly and replied, "Dad, this is my girlfriend. You should bless us." The young man''s brows and eyes are rebellious, just like the anti bone on human body. He can''t cut off the anti bone, he can only let it grow. "Did you forget what I told you before? Where''s your tutor? " Cheng Yuhao has not found out that the girl in front of him is his teacher. After all, the other side looks too small, and looks good, how can''t get along with the teacher. He only thought that this was a student from the same school as Cheng Shu. Cheng Shuyan knew what character Cheng Yuhao was. Now he has not completely grasped Cheng Yuhao''s life. If Cheng Yuhao knew that she was his teacher, he would not let her feel better. Now, it will only push her further. Cheng Yuhao has seen these things. Even if he shows that he doesn''t care, she still can''t get away from here. "I didn''t forget, but I don''t seem to want to listen to you." There was a strong smell of gunpowder between them. All along, Cheng Shu banquet is like this in front of Cheng Yuhao. Cheng Yuhao was angry, but he didn''t care. As long as the son is in his hands, the rest can be ignored. Now his son says he doesn''t want to listen to him for the sake of a woman. "Do you know what you''re talking about?" "Very clear." "Now you take your girlfriend and get out of the Cheng family. I''ll see how long you can hold on. If you take off the clothes of Master Cheng, you will not be able to move in this city." Cheng Shuyan no longer looked at Cheng Yuhao, but bowed his head and said, "let''s go, eh?" The cloud nodded. Cheng Shu Yan didn''t take any extra things, just put away his books and took them away. When he got to the door, Cheng Yuhao was probably in a hurry. He picked up the ashtray on the tea table and said, "if you leave the door of the Cheng family, you won''t be able to come back. I won''t admit that you are my son in my whole life." Cheng Shuyan takes a deep breath, turns around and looks at Cheng Yuhao. "Guess how likely I am to regret it?" He raised his hand and threw the ashtray out. Cheng Shu Yan quickly pushed the clouds aside. The ashtray hit his brow bone, then fell to the ground and broke into several pieces. Cheng Shuyan''s eyebrow bone was suddenly broken, and blood ran down the wound to his cheek. White face stained with blood, a little more gorgeous. His body stood straight and his eyes grew cold. "Add up, I don''t owe you any more." After that, he was no longer the son of Cheng Yuhao. He will become the ghost of debt collection, and let him repay it bit by bit. Cheng Yuhao didn''t expect that he didn''t hide. After all, he was his own successor. He didn''t want to go to such a step. But the other side''s expression let him not say a word. Until he left with people, Cheng Yuhao was still standing there, no response. Yunpan is held in his arms by Cheng Shuyan. Every time he wants to see the wound of Cheng Shuyan, he is pressed to death by Cheng Shuyan. His voice was short and his breath was disordered. "Teacher, don''t move, that''s it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 The clouds were so thick that they stopped immediately. Two people out of the Cheng family villa for a long time, here is the suburbs, surrounded by more open, there are no people. Cheng Shuyan''s body suddenly began to slide. The cloud caught him, but it was hard. Half of his face was almost covered with blood, and the blood slipped from his chin to the ground, and the ground was covered with blood. Cheng Shu Yan''s hand is on her shoulder, and her body is about to touch the ground. Cloud pan pan quickly took out the mobile phone to call 120, Cheng Shu banquet is still relatively sober at this time. Before she did not dare to let her see, as long as he did not leave the Cheng family, he was afraid. Now that she left, she was afraid that she would be frightened by his appearance. There''s not a lot of people here. If he does fall, he''ll scare her. However, her consciousness gradually broke away. Cheng Shuyan grasped her hand and told her again and again, "stay by my side, don''t go anywhere, and don''t leave until I wake up." Then he fainted. The clouds pulled him up and took him slowly forward. By the time the ambulance arrived, she was out of her power. The medical staff want to carry Cheng Shuyan to the ambulance, but they find that Cheng Shuyan''s hand is clinging to the girl beside her. How to pull also cannot open, simply let that girl follow up together. After waiting for the hospital, Cheng Shu Yan''s hand has not been released. Cheng Shuyan''s face was frightening white, the blood on his face had solidified, his dark hair was wet with sweat, and he lay there quietly, as if he would leave at any time. Yunpan reached out and pulled his finger, but he didn''t. She thought about it and put her lips in his ear and whispered, "I won''t leave. Will you let go of your hand?" Repeatedly said several times, the hand is really loose. Cheng Shu banquet is pushed to check, and yunpan sits outside. Cabbage did not know how to comfort her, can only tell her: "Cheng Shu banquet will be OK, the host is greatly relieved." The cloud answers, "I know." Pakchoi thinks that she is worried that Cheng Shuyan will have nowhere to go after leaving Cheng''s home. The cloud is too extensive to worry about. She believed that Cheng Shuyan could stand up no matter what setbacks he met. In the most difficult two years, he did not give up, and he was still trying to live, even though he was scarred. After knowing the truth of his mother''s death, he persisted. However, she loves Cheng Shu banquet. If she could come earlier, she would tell Cheng Shuyan that it doesn''t matter if no one likes him, then she will like him. Will protect him. Cheng Shuyan''s injury was not serious, but in case, the doctor gave him a comprehensive examination. When it''s all done, it''s two hours later. Cheng Shu banquet was pushed to the ward. His wound has been treated, the sunlight outside the window spreads in, his whole person is like being plated with a thin layer of light, the pale and bloodless skin tone becomes soft. Now Cheng Shu banquet is as beautiful as she saw him for the first time. It''s like a fallen angel. He didn''t wake up until six or seven o''clock in the evening. Cloud pan pan is almost always staring at him, his eyelashes move, she immediately hit up the spirit of 12 points. When he woke up, his eyes were still a little hazy, and then he looked at her. With her eyes on each other, Cheng Shuyan''s pale red lip has lost its color. Her lips wriggle slightly. She hears him ask, "who are you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 Cloud pan fan Leng for a moment, touched his head. Then he asked, "you don''t know me?" Cheng Shu banquet fixed to look at her, then shook his head: "do not know." Suddenly she got up and leaned over for a short dinner. His long hair poured down, falling on the quilt covered by Cheng Shu''s banquet. The other part swept his cheek and slid onto the pillow. The clouded face was so close to him that he could see his reflection clearly in her eyes. The eyes were still so bright that they could not hold anything but him. A little closer, as if you could kiss her lips. He remembered the taste, the soft, sweet taste. Itching in the heart, the wound on the head seems to be no longer painful. Cheng Shuyan has only one idea in mind, that is to kiss her. Like this, all the pain is not pain. He raised his head slightly and his neck arched. She has not touched her lips, and there is a faint sign of pulling away. "No, I''ll call the doctor." The tone is very serious, if you ignore the banter in her eyes. Cheng Shuyan immediately grabbed her, leaned forward and bit her lip. After that, he said, "I seem to remember something. Let me give it a try." Cloud pan pan, afraid of his difficulty, bowed his head with cooperation. She is so clever that Cheng Shuyan can''t tease her any more. Holding her, he half sighed: "well, you are my teacher, teaching me how to learn, how to kiss, or my girlfriend..." Yun Fanpan wants to correct him. She didn''t teach him anything about kissing. Cheng Shu Yan takes her hand. Put your fingers through it. Buckle. "It''s good that you''re still there, as long as you''re still there." The heart of the cloud is like being pricked by a needle, and it is like being densely penetrated by transparent lines. She whispered, "I''m here, I''ll always be there." The nurse gently pushed the door open to see if he was awake and change his dressing later. When she saw the two holding each other, she laughed and walked out again. I heard that when the boy was sent, his hand was still holding the girl''s hand tightly, and the girl had never left here. Two people, must be deeply in love with each other. She won''t disturb me. She''d better come back later. Cheng Shuyan completely broke up with Cheng Yuhao. Things are different from what he had planned, but it didn''t have much impact. Sooner or later, it will happen. Sooner or later, there will be no problem. It''s just that he knows Cheng Yuhao so well that he won''t swallow it. Cheng Shuyan painted the outline of her face with her fingers. His soft touch made him wish that time would stop. If two people die in this way, it seems that it is good, so there is no need to worry about anything else. However, he couldn''t bear it. He knew that even if he died, he couldn''t bear her accident. Cloud Pan Pan sees Cheng Shu banquet expression some strange, looks at him suspiciously. Cheng Shu regained consciousness and saw that she was worried. He jokingly said, "teacher, I am no longer a young master of the Cheng family. I have no money. If you are my girlfriend, you may have to live a hard life." Cloud Fanpan thought he was worried about something. He was worried about this. She smiles and replies very easily, "it doesn''t matter. I can make money. I have money." This kind of suspected money to support his words, let Cheng Shu Yan silly eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 She has not finished: "I can go to work, can also go to be a tutor, will not let you suffer." Cheng is silent. Then she thought of a picture, she went to teach others, gently teach others knowledge. She''s so good, that person must like her, right? Just like he likes her. It was hard for him to think about it. He seized her wrist and said domineering, "no, no tutoring." Her wrists are thin and soft. Her hands may not be as well maintained as those real ladies, but they are what he likes. With both hands, he didn''t want her to work. So he added, "you are not allowed to work." Young Master Cheng is cruel to everyone. He is also childish. At the moment, childish Master Cheng''s expression is stubborn, his lips are pressed into a straight line, and the lines of his face collapse tightly. It can be seen that he really doesn''t want her to work. Yun pan, very clever, chose to compromise, and then Shun Mao: "well, do not work, do not teach others, only teach you." Master Cheng was immediately coaxed into raptures. One face was shining, and nothing else could be seen. Cheng Shu Yan did not choose to continue to live in the hospital, after changing the medicine, they left the hospital. It was dark outside, and the street lights were dazzling and blurred. By the side of the road, the taxi opened the door of Pan Yun. Although Cheng Shu banquet is no longer a young master of the Cheng family, it is still a gentleman, and every move reveals the noble flavor. Even if he is not in the expert car of Cheng family, but a taxi. He has a wound on his head, but it can''t cover his temperament. It''s the first time for a taxi driver to see such a handsome boy. He looks at him from the rearview mirror, and he always feels that he doesn''t look like a taxi driver. Cheng Shu banquet to see the driver looking at him, reported a string of addresses. The driver is familiar with the place. The address is not a very rich place. The clothes they wear are worth the rent there. Isn''t this her home address? Turning his head and looking at Cheng Shu Yan, Cheng Shu Yan did not feel ashamed at all. He said boldly, "since you are my teacher, I should know everything about you. This is the duty of the students." The driver''s steering wheel was almost skewed. Now the students, are so... Sensible? Why he knows his address is not hard to think about. The clouds don''t tangle with such things. What she is thinking now is where Cheng Shuyan should live. If you take him to Ruan Zhu, Ruan Zhu may be scared. While she was thinking, Cheng Shuyan took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to someone: help me find a place to live, which is closer to ge''an district. The other party immediately replied: Yo, you master Cheng, you need me to help you find a place to live. Cheng Shu''s banquet is not coming back. After a while, the text message came again: Yes, Master Cheng''s order must be completed. Cheng Shuyan put the mobile phone back into his pocket. Arriving at the location, Cheng Shuyan''s hand has reached into his pocket. Before he takes out the money, Yun Fanpan gives the driver the fare. Cheng Shu Yan''s hand in his pocket suddenly couldn''t be taken out. His teacher didn''t really think that he was very poor, was he? After getting out of the car, Yun pan looks at Cheng Shu banquet anxiously, and his lips move with hesitation. Cheng Shuyan wants to hear what else she can say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 When you are ready to listen attentively, you can listen to the general question of the cloud: "do you have the living expenses for school? Shall I give you some? " Cheng Shuyan: "he shouldn''t let her say it. Cheng Shuyan unties his coat and waves at her. The cloud was vague, so he came over and was directly gathered into his clothes. He had a faint smell of Potion on his body, and the tip of his nose was against his chest. The youth has grown up to be a man who can be on his own. He can shelter the people he likes and become a good shelter. It''s safe to be held by him like this. Cheng Shu banquet voice with helplessness, and some joy: "teacher, are you too underestimating your boyfriend? I''m not so poor as to sleep on the street. " "Oh," said the cloud But the heart thinks, sleeping in the flower bed seems to be OK. They stayed in this position for a while, and then the clouds began to blow. Cheng Shuyan released her and said to her, "go up, don''t worry about me." Cloud Pan Pan three steps a turn back, Cheng Shuyan stood beside the flower bed, looking at her, eyes have not moved away. Cloud pan pan on the floor, the heart or Miss Cheng Shu banquet. Cheng Shuyan may have her own way, but she is still worried. Open the door, Ruan Zhu sitting in the living room watching TV. Seeing her coming back, Ruan Zhu immediately came down from the sofa and asked her, "are you hungry? Would you like my aunt to make you something to eat? " Her kind and amiable appearance makes the cloud float for a while, which is very touching. She still has someone to accompany, and Cheng Shu banquet in addition to her, no one to accompany him. Now this situation, he alone, will not be very lonely? The more you think about it, the more you think about it. Making up her mind, she said to Ruan Zhu, "aunt, I have something I want to tell you." After saying the matter simply, Ruan Zhu''s expression could not be described with shock. After that, she watched TV, and then looked at the clouds. She opened her lips and said, "do you mean that the young master has been driven out by his family now. Are you in a relationship of boyfriend and girlfriend with him?" The cloud is ready. She nodded and replied gravely, "yes." Ruan Zhu''s expression is indescribable, so her niece abducted the young master back? "Is the young master outside now?" The cloud is not sure: "it should still be there." Ruan Zhu said: "you quickly let him come up first." Cloud Pan Pan got Ruan Zhu''s approval and went downstairs. My heart prays that Cheng Shu banquet is still there, but she has been upstairs for a long time. Maybe Cheng Shu Yan has gone. Cheng Shu banquet is still squatting in the flower bed waiting for news. Occasionally, someone came down from the upstairs and saw him squatting there. His appearance was exquisite and his temperament was extraordinary. He was like a noble cat. Although he looked like a street dweller, he was a bit embarrassed, but he could not be ignored. When you want to get close, you are scared by the cold expression of the other party. Cloud Pan Pan Pan, see Cheng Shu Yan crouching there from a distance. Like the abandoned child, the whole body is full of pity. She ran to Cheng Shu banquet in a hurry. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Cheng Shuyan looked up impatiently. When she saw her, she immediately became confused, and her speech was also somewhat stuttering: "teacher... How did you get down?" Cloud Pan Pan reaches out to him: "get up." Cheng Shuyan''s hand is on her hand and stands up immediately. Cloud Pan Pan expression some mysterious: "I''m going to take you to my house now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 Cheng Shuyan wants to answer that he has a place to live. "Let''s go to the supermarket first and buy some daily necessities." Cheng Shu banquet suddenly heart, this kind of opportunity may never have again. That sentence in the mouth after a few times, after all, still did not say, instead, is a sentence: "well, it depends on you to take me." Occasionally try to feel protected by a girlfriend, it seems not bad. Cheng Shuyan comforts himself so much. After choosing some toiletries and daily necessities in the supermarket, Cheng Shuyan did not know what to see, and suddenly ran to a certain area. Yun Fanpan followed him and saw that he was actually looking at the gift. At the same time, he asked her, "do you have any relatives in the teacher''s house?" "Only my aunt and I are at home." Cheng Shuyan''s hand of picking things pauses. He looked back at the cloud, his mood was very complicated. Yunpan understood what he was thinking. What she had just said was not euphemistic, and most people could understand what it meant. So she went back to Cheng Shu and gave a smile. Cheng Shu banquet see her is not forced to smile, but from the heart of the smile, a little relieved. "My parents had an accident when I was a child. My aunt has been taking care of me all the time, but life is not bitter at all. When I am sick, my aunt will accompany me to feed me and drink medicine. Before the exam, my aunt will encourage me to make delicious food for me." There was a faint light in her eyes. Cheng Shuyan didn''t know whether he should love her or envied her. Like him, she lost the closest people. But he was luckier than he was and got the most sincere love. Most of all, I''m glad that the girl he likes has never experienced the wind, frost and pain. I''m glad that she has always faced life with such an optimistic attitude. "Then I''ll buy something for my aunt." His aunt called so naturally that the clouds didn''t react. Cheng Shu Yan mentioned two boxes of health care products and walked forward naturally. She did not have time to stop it. She felt that this was the intention of Cheng Shu banquet, and she could not quench his enthusiasm, so she had to let him go. At the time of checking out, Cheng Shuyan left an eye on himself. Before yunpan gave the money, he took out the card and handed it to the cashier. The cashier does not contain any paste and swipes the card. "Do you have money?" the cloud asked suspiciously She didn''t say anything, but it seemed that if he had money, she didn''t need to worry about him. Cheng Shu Yan takes back the card, blinks his eyes and replies, "no money, it seems that it is the last bit of money." Before, he thought that the clothes he wore were made by money. As soon as he said this, he immediately withdrew his eyes. I''m afraid it''s fake. Cheng Shu banquet does not care about such a look, pull cloud pan pan to go out. His palms were very hot, and he was sweating. He was in a hurry to do something. After leaving the supermarket, cloud pan pan is directly pushed against the wall by Cheng Shu banquet. Several people were going to enter the supermarket, and they exclaimed when they saw what happened suddenly. But these voices can''t get into Cheng Shuyan''s ears. He has only one thing in his mind now. And he''s not going to think about it, he''s going to do it. The lights inside the supermarket came out, and the door was a warm yellow light. Two people are nearby, the light sprinkles on half of the body, just like the dream weaved. He gently, biting her lip, tossing and turning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 If he bites hard, the clouds will immediately push him. Until Cheng Shuyan let her go, Yun Fanfan said, "if your aunt can see it, you may... Cheng Shuyan looks at her watery lips. The lips are a little red, but there is no deep trace. He said at once, "it won''t tell." Then they went back. At the door of the house, Cheng Shuyan suddenly became serious. She was about to open the door with the key, but Cheng Shuyan said, "wait a minute." Looking at him suspiciously, he saw the health care products on his hand on the ground, reached out and began to buckle. He unbuttoned his coat before, and she stayed inside for a while. Cheng Shu''s face is delicate and looks good in any way. When the buttons were buttoned up neatly, there was a sense of abstinence and rigor in his body. At the moment, the coat is covered, and the low collar clothes inside can''t cover his clavicle. The whole person exudes hormones and is full of temptation. It''s just that the temptation disappears with his last button. Now Cheng Shu banquet has become an elegant young master Cheng. He smiles at the cloud and asks her seriously, "teacher, how do I look?" "How about it?" Before thinking about it well, Pakchoi said in his head, "a gentle scum." Yun Fanpan also said: "the vulgar... the voice stopped suddenly, and Cheng Shuyan''s expression froze. It seems that this word is not a good word. As a result, Cheng Shuyan''s lips showed an intriguing smile: "so, does the teacher see me like this?" Cloud Pan Pan sniffed the dangerous breath, did not answer, but raised his hand, said: "I want to open the door." Cheng Shuyan immediately stood upright and settled down. The house was obviously cleaned up, and it used to be neat, but it''s not like it is now. The floor was glowing, the table was in perfect order, and even the blanket from the sofa had been folded and set aside. Ruan Zhu heard the noise and came out of the room. Before, she was still wearing pajamas, and her hair was not combed properly. Now she has changed her formal clothes and combed her hair. When she saw Cheng Shu''s banquet, she really realized what a rich young master was. The other side standing there, just look at temperament are better than ordinary people. Just see his brow bone there is obviously injured appearance, she immediately brain make up some things come out. Cheng Shu banquet handed her the gift, politely said: "the first time I came, I didn''t buy anything good. Don''t blame my aunt." Aunt? She took a look at the cloud and looked down at her toes. Ruan Zhu pulled yunpan and said in her ear, "this young master is still injured. Was he beaten by his father because of his relationship with you?" So, it seems to count. The cloud nodded. Ruan Zhu has seen a lot of dog blood dramas recently. He is a bit sentimental and admires Cheng Shuyan''s courage to be desperate for love. Suddenly, he said to the cloud, "it''s not easy for you to treat the young master better." Yun pan sees Ruan Zhu finish saying, to Cheng Shu banquet showed a motherly smile, silent. My aunt did not see Master Cheng''s ferocious appearance. Before that, several tutors were scared away by him. There are only two rooms and a sofa in the living room. The sofa is only 1.5 meters long. If Cheng Shuyan wants to sleep here, he is doomed to have a bad sleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 When Cheng Shu banquet was in Cheng''s house, they all slept in super luxurious beds. Now they are directly reduced to sofas. The gap is not so big. The party feels indifferent, but Ruan Zhu has already begun to worry. This young master runs away from home for his niece. He has to take good care of each other. And the other side is also injured, looking at the strange poor. "Ah Dai, sleep with me, young master..." Cheng Shuyan naturally answered: "my aunt told me to sparse banquet." Ruan Zhu jumped over the address and said, "you can sleep in Adele''s room." Cheng Shuyan said in embarrassment, "I''m afraid that Adele will not like it." As if a good and obedient appearance, almost blink. What''s more, he used to call Yun Fanfan a teacher, but now he just calls her Adele. The cloud looked at him as if he was very happy. He thought that this man was playing tricks again. However, he was tall. It seemed that it was not good to let him sleep on the sofa. "Then sleep in my room." Cheng Shu banquet immediately smile, smile is very bright. "Thank you, Adele." Yunpan helps Cheng Shuyan put his toiletries in the bathroom. When he takes a bath, he runs to his room to get his clothes. Cheng Shuyan sits on the bed and looks at her lazily. When she took her pajamas in her hand, she was hugged by Cheng Shuyan before she turned around. Cheng Shuyan is like a coquettish girl. She rubbed her chin on her hair and said, "this is the first time I sleep in someone else''s room after I was ten years old." "Oh," said the cloud A very cold answer. Perhaps not satisfied with her answer, she felt that her neck was gently bitten. It doesn''t hurt. It''s itchy. "My bed is not soft. If you don''t like it tomorrow, I''ll help you find a place to live." She was kind enough to remind him that he would suffer from backache after a night''s sleep. But she forgot that Cheng Shuyan used to sleep in a worse place. He didn''t even have a bed. He just slept on the ground. My girlfriend''s bed is good. Cheng Shuyan replied: "no matter how hard I am, I can sleep, but..." the cloud is extensive: "eh?" His cheek was a little away, and her slender white neck was in front of her. Looking at it like this, he will have a very sick idea. Want to bite her neck, bite her skin, swallow her blood into her stomach. So the two people are one. However, her unprepared act of exposing her weakness in front of her made his mind disappear quickly. "It''s just that I''m doomed to lose sleep tonight." "Why?" Don''t you say you can sleep no matter how hard you are? Cheng Shu banquet turns her around. She holds her pajamas, her expression is indifferent, but there is a kind of lovely that can''t be said. It''s the kind of serious cute. No matter how boring and childish he talked about, she kept a serious attitude towards him. Cheng Shu Yan raises his hand. His fingers are distinct, just like an artist''s hand. The finger stroked her eyebrow, and he replied, "as long as you think that this bed is the teacher''s sleep, the quilt is the teacher''s cover, the pillow is the teacher''s pillow, I''m boiling with blood, so, how can I sleep?" He looked obsessed, as if he were looking at some fascinating scenery. "In fact..." Yun Fanpan answered with difficulty, "there are extra quilts and pillows at home. I can change them, so you won''t feel bothered." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 Cheng Shuyan felt his heart was stabbed. Meet such a do not understand amorous feelings of girlfriend, can only recognize planting. His thin lips moved and he replied, word by word, "no, with it." What''s most hateful is that she''s still stabbing. Cloud Pan Pan heard him say no, and asked cabbage in his brain: "what is the way to make people fall asleep faster?" It''s hard for cabbage. It doesn''t have to sleep. In general, when the host is sleeping heavily, it blocks out the feelings. It looked up the information and said: "maybe you can try to count sheep, count a hundred, a hundred is not enough for a thousand, can always sleep." "Count sheep, get rid of distractions, and soon fall asleep." Cheng Shu Yan sat back on the bed and said helplessly, "let''s take a bath, teacher." Cloud Pan Pan nods, holding clothes to go out. He came to the door and suddenly turned back. She held out her hand in an embrace. The expression is very serious. It doesn''t seem to be cute at all. Cheng Shuyan had to hold her over and let her sit on his lap. There was a group of clothes between the two people. The cloud covered face was close to each other. The lips gave a kiss on the lips of Cheng Shu banquet, and then left again. The whole process of Cheng Shu banquet was muddled. The weight of her leg was light, and the clouds were on her feet, and she said, "maybe a good night kiss will help you sleep better." After that, she said, "good night." Then he left the room and took the door. Cheng Shuyan pressed his lips lightly with his fingertips. His eyes were straight and his body fell straight on the quilt. What you can see is the monotonous ceiling, and the lamp is the most common lamp, not any foreign customized crystal lamp. However, the heart is burning. Unprecedented satisfaction. My heart is sweet, sour and astringent. I really can''t sleep this time. Cheng Shuyan took out his mobile phone to check the time. Before that, he turned the mobile phone into silence. At this moment, he found that there were several short messages and no calls were answered. "The address has been found, Master Cheng." "Well, a word back." "No, I didn''t answer the phone. I didn''t mean to play with me." "Young master, I have a temper too. I won''t ask you to fight together next time." "Well, you''re the ancestor. Let''s talk back." Cheng Shuyan just remembered this incident. More than two hours have passed since he called. Cheng Shu banquet returned a phone call in the past, the other end for a long time to answer the phone. "Something happened temporarily. I forgot to tell you." Zhou Sui had no love on his face: "Master Cheng, since you have forgotten, you should simply forget it. How much time is it now? You have seriously affected my sleep quality. " He was still panting. Cheng Shuyan was just about to hang up the phone when he heard a girl''s voice at that end: "Zhou Shao, who do you call? People are lying next to you, and you actually hang me down." Zhou Sui didn''t speak any more. It was so quiet there. Cheng Shuyan chuckled and sarcastically said, "it affects your sleep quality?" Zhou Sui: "before Cheng Shuyan hung up the phone, he said to Zhou Sui:" I said you should find a real one. Settle down and don''t make yourself empty. " Zhou Sui was unconvinced: "you didn''t even touch a woman, and you didn''t have a girlfriend, but you still came to me?" Cheng Shuyan is waiting for his words. As soon as Zhou Sui finished speaking, Cheng Shu banquet immediately said, "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I have a girlfriend. In addition, the house is not needed. I live in my girlfriend''s house." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 Zhou Sui took the mobile phone far away. The girl in bed is still talking. He passed with a look and said, "shut up!" Then he fell into deep thinking. Did he hear that right? Cheng Shuyan said he had a girlfriend? Zhou and Sui had known Cheng Shu banquet for two years. Cheng family and Zhou family had similar family background. Cheng Shu banquet was also very popular in school. The two of them are often active in the forum. Of course, he is the water forum, and Cheng Shuyan is commented by those girls on the forum. Cheng Shu banquet is much colder than he is, and he is merciless in rejecting people. I don''t know how many little girls have made her cry. Later, the two became friends. They played truant and fought together. At first, he thought the young master was a good student. Then he found out that he had no desire to learn. The only difference was that he never went to a bar and never had a girl around him. Such a person, actually one day in front of their own show off that they have a girlfriend? It''s like a dream. Zhou Sui took out his ears and asked in disbelief, "do you say it again?" Cheng Shu banquet to achieve their desired effect, physical and mental pleasure: "then you will know." Finish saying, hang up the phone directly. Mr. Zhou is in a daze at his mobile phone. Cheng Shu banquet or insomnia, the next morning when you get up, dark circles are a bit obvious. I want to comfort my girlfriend. As a result, I listen to her say, "although you are no longer in Cheng''s house now, I still have to give you a make-up lesson. Well, there is no charge." Cheng Shuyan had to study obediently. I still have to go to school the next day. There is no class in the morning. I don''t need to go to school. Cheng Shuyan needs to get up early and go to school in the morning. When I got up in the morning, Ruan Zhu had already got up, but the clouds had not yet risen. Ruan Zhu was hesitating whether to let the call cloud spread. He saw Cheng Shuyan''s fingers against his lips and made a silent gesture: "Shh, don''t wake her up. Let her sleep more. Aunt, I''ll go first." He was wearing ordinary clothes, which had been washed before. The texture is certainly not as good as the expensive price. The young master has no sense of disobedience when he wears it. His temperament directly improves his clothes by several grades. I''m younger, but I''m calm and considerate. I don''t have a young master''s temper. He''s really a good kid. Zhou Sui had been puzzled all day. When he saw Cheng Shu''s banquet, he immediately wanted to ask. As a result, he saw the clothes on Cheng Shu banquet. Zhou Sui gaped and said, "no, Cheng Shuyan, is your family bankrupt? Wearing such clothes... Cheng Shuyan squinted at him and said, "my girlfriend bought it." My girlfriend again. Speaking of this, Zhou Sui had to ask, "are you really kidding? Do you have a girlfriend Cheng Shuyan nods, looks serious, can''t see the sign of half apart joke. Zhou Sui really believed this time. It seems that Master Cheng was really planted this time. He not only planted it, but also fell heavily. He felt that his character had changed and his sharpness had been reduced a lot. "What is it about looking for a house? Have you moved out of the Cheng family? " Zhou Sui knows more about Cheng''s family and less about it. He and Cheng Shuyan are good brothers, and they also know that there will be some shady things in the big family. Just their family, there are some dirty things. It''s just that this is the case in this circle, and no one will pursue them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 Cheng Shu Yan simply said the matter, Zhou Sui gnashing his teeth: "so cheap him?" Zhou Sui had many girlfriends around him, but he never talked about feelings but money. Those girls loved his money and he just wanted to have fun. What''s more, it has always been the one willing to take the bait, and he doesn''t want to be forced. He thought he was not a good man, but he despised Cheng Yuhao''s practice of giving his wife to others. What''s more, it happened to my good brother. "Cheap?" Cheng Shu banquet cold hum, "how can, I will bit by bit, let him know, what is despair." Zhou Sui patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "if you need help, just tell your brother." Cheng Shu banquet nodded and solemnly said, "now there is really one thing you need to help." Zhou Sui immediately straightened his back: "no matter how difficult things are, I will try to do them." "I''m worried that he will attack my girlfriend. Your family is a street jerk. You should have many who can fight there. I need several to ensure her safety." Well, it''s about girlfriends again. If you go around, the topic won''t end. Zhou Sui always felt that he was compared and became angry: "you are so worried, why don''t you accompany her? Master Cheng can also play. Anyway, you don''t like learning. " When it comes to girlfriend, Cheng Shuyan''s expression has changed. He said with a smile, "I do, but... " but what? " "Do you know what she is other than my girlfriend?" Zhou Sui racked his brains to think about it, but did not come up with an answer. Cheng Shuyan replied, "she is my tutor." Zhou Sui successfully shut up this time. ... for fear of scaring the clouds, Cheng Shuyan specially said hello to Zhou Sui. The bodyguards sent by Zhou and Sui are far away from the clouds. They even exaggerate to observe her with a telescope, let alone her. Even passers-by can''t find who they are looking at. I''ll go home directly after class. On the way, Pakchoi suddenly reminded her: "the host is big, it seems that something is wrong." "What''s the matter?" he asked "It seems that there are several people following the host, which is very large and not far away." Tracking her? I think about it, and I don''t seem to know anyone. It is impossible to form a feud or be followed for no reason. But there is one person who is more likely. They are not afraid of what these people do, but they are afraid that they will follow them home. It doesn''t matter. She is afraid to frighten Ruan Zhu. At that time, Ruan Zhu''s life safety may be threatened. So she has to deal with these people today. So she asked pakchoi, "please help me to see where the far police station is." Far away? Pakchoi searched, according to the address told the cloud Pan Pan route. Yunfanpan walked according to the route it said, turned several cars, and several people who followed her were confused. However, she kept running to places with many people, which was not easy at all. She could only follow her all the way. Those who secretly protect the clouds are even more confused. Originally, I was going to help yunpan solve those people. As a result, yunpan has been changing cars, and they have to keep a distance. We have to protect her and try not to be found by her. What kind of work is this? They would rather do dangerous work than do it! It''s not easy at all, OK!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 The clouds were all over the way. Those who followed her didn''t get a chance to do it. After more than an hour, she finally stopped and turned into an alley with few people. As soon as they saw the opportunity, they showed up immediately. How much is Pan Yun''s police station Generally speaking, it''s OK to call 110, but you have to transfer. It''s slower to transfer to this side. After pakchoi told the cloud, she called directly, and then turned down the voice of her mobile phone. Turning around, I saw several people blocking the entrance of the lane. Their faces were tired and their eyes were fierce. "I caught you. After running for so long, I almost didn''t tire my brothers to death." If they knew this woman could run, they should have dragged her away. "Who are you? Why do you want to follow me?" There was a little tension in her voice, and her thin body stood there, pitiful and helpless. One of them replied, "you don''t have to know who we are. As long as you know, you may have to suffer a lot today. There''s no way. If our brothers take the money, they have to do a good job. Don''t struggle. Let''s have a good time." His palms rubbed against each other, and several people slowly approached the clouds. A step back from the clouds, his back against the wall, and his body shrank into a ball. When several people came to her and looked down at her, she said, "the police station is next to the alley. I advise you not to mess around." They didn''t know this place well. When she said this, she thought it was the little girl who said it casually in order to frighten them. Where could there be such a coincidence? The other party didn''t know that they were tracking her. How could they have walked for more than an hour just to find a police station so far away? The police in the police station listened to the phone quietly. When they heard that the police station was next to the alley, they immediately locked in the location of the informant. The people sent by Zhou and Sui to protect the clouds have already taken their weapons and are about to cross the road to teach those people a lesson. It turned out that a group of police officers ran that way. Cloud pan pan, eyes fell behind those people, when she saw the police, she said: "I don''t cheat you, the police really come." "Even if the gods come today, they can''t save you." Reach out and try to catch her. The waist was suddenly butted by a baton, and the police behind said in a sharp voice: "don''t move!" Those people''s hearts suddenly like the cold wind blowing, pull cool pull cool. Cloud Pan Pan stood up and said to the older policeman in the middle: "police uncle, they have been following me for more than an hour. You can tell from the content of their words that they were instructed by others. You must check carefully, otherwise they will certainly harm others with money." It was probably the first time the police had seen such a sensible girl. After they found that they were being followed, they not only did not panic, but also took the criminals so far and sent them to the police station. "Don''t worry, little girl. We''ll have a good investigation." After turning to face those bad guys, the tone immediately changed, "you guys, come to the police station for tea." The bodyguard on the other side of the road watched the men being taken into the police station by the police and stood there shivering. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 A few see the scene of head broken blood do not blink, today was a little girl to frighten live. One of them swallowed his saliva and said, "so we don''t have to go there?" Another person: "it seems that we have nothing to do with us..." several people looked at each other and concluded: "otherwise, we''d better stay away from each other. I''ll call Mr. Zhou first." Master Zhou was still in class. When he got a call, he stood up and went out of the classroom to answer the phone. As long as he doesn''t make trouble in the classroom, everything is easy to say. Zhou Sui received a call from the bodyguard. Hearing that it was Cheng Shuyan''s girlfriend, Zhou Sui immediately asked, "nothing happened?" Cheng Shuyan gives the task to him, and he takes it. If anything happens in this case, Cheng Shuyan will definitely cut him off. The bodyguard replied: "something happened... Zhou Sui''s heart immediately pounded. He did not wait for the other party to finish, with a mobile phone rushed into the classroom. Go to Cheng Shu banquet side, expression dignified ground says to Cheng Shu Yan: "your girlfriend seems to have an accident." Cheng Shu banquet immediately stood up and said to Zhou Sui, "go out and say it." Both of them were so quiet that people around them couldn''t hear what they were saying. The teacher saw that Cheng Shu banquet also went out, but also thought that Zhou Sui had taught him badly. You should know that the future sparse banquet does not like to study, others read, he is sleeping, others examination, he is still sleeping. Some time ago, I got a good result in the exam. Other teachers in the office praised her for her good teaching and brought the poor students so well. After a period of time, Cheng Shu banquet with a completely new look. The young master, who was very alienated and indifferent to everyone, began to study hard. After the two people went out, Zhou Sui immediately turned on the loudspeaker and said to the mobile phone, "you can talk about the situation well." The bodyguards immediately told the story. Cheng Shuyan frowns, it seems that Cheng Yuhao still started at her. Although he thought that there would be such a possibility, there was also a fluke in his heart. For example, Cheng Yuhao has not completely lost his conscience and will not implicate the innocent. He has already left the Cheng family, but Cheng Yuhao does not intend to make him feel better. It''s cruel. Zhou Sui saw Cheng Shu Yan''s expression was not very good, and quickly said, "what else do you call? Keep an eye on it. Just make sure that the girl is safe and wake up. Nothing else "No, young master, the matter has been settled." Zhou Sui a Leng, listen to the bodyguard said, "the girl sent those people to the police station, not long ago." All of a sudden, something was wrong with the atmosphere. Zhou Sui didn''t know what to say. He just said, "you continue to protect secretly." Then he hung up. Zhou Sui took a complex look at Cheng Shu banquet and said, "your girlfriend is really a cruel man." Cheng Shu banquet did not expect that the final result would be like this, lowered his head and laughed. Then he said to Zhou Sui, "please ask for a leave for my teacher. I''ll go first." Although he knew that she was safe now, he was still worried and wanted to see her immediately. Zhou Sui looked at his back and thought it was really a heresy. Falling in love changes everything. People who used to skip classes directly now have to ask for leave? Young master Zhou came into the classroom depressed and went to the front of the platform. He said to the teacher in an awkward way: "Cheng Shu banquet has something to do. Let me ask for a leave for him." Teacher: "OK." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 Cheng Shu''s banquet goes home first. But he forgot he didn''t have a key. Usually, Ruan Zhu is at home when he leaves school. Maybe he came back early today, but no one opened the door. Cheng Shuyan had to squat by the door and wait quietly. After waiting for about five minutes, he found that he could not wait. I really want to see her, even if it''s just a chat with her. I don''t know when he was used to her existence. He had already given up on himself. He was not willing to read or deal with other people. His only thought was to make Cheng Yuhao realize his mistake and apologize to his mother who died. Her appearance was an accident. Unexpectedly, he felt that the world was still beautiful. Even if it was just sitting by her side, listening to her gentle tone to teach himself those knowledge points, looking at her side face, he felt at ease. Cheng Shuyan took out her mobile phone and sent her a message. Cloud pan pan is still on the bus. She was afraid that those who followed her knew the police station nearby and refused to go there. She deliberately ran to a relatively far place. So I have to change trains when I come back. At first she didn''t hear her cell phone ring, then she heard it faintly. Take out the mobile phone and have a look. It''s a short message from Cheng Shuyan. "Is the teacher home?" This one was sent out five minutes ago. Probably because she didn''t return, the other party couldn''t wait to send another one. "Why ignore me?" Although there are only words, but the cloud has automatically replaced his face and voice in his brain. It''s kind of pathetic. Cloud pan pursed his lips and replied: I''ll be home in half an hour. Now it''s time for class. Don''t play with your mobile phone. "Oh." On a word, it can be seen that the other side has been very aggrieved. Cheng Shu banquet is indeed aggrieved. I can''t wait to see her, but she is so indifferent to herself. The more he thought, the more aggrieved he simply put the mobile phone back in his pocket and didn''t look at it. His eyes, like the eyes of his owner, were curled up. Fingers into the pocket countless times, want to call her, listen to her voice, but also afraid of her anger. His face is full of tangles. Master Cheng has always been his own way. This is the first time that he has nothing to do with a person. The cloud Pan Pan Pan looks out the window, the car is driving fast, her sight just swept past, but saw the lovers standing in front of the toy store. Girls nestle in the arms of boys, smiling sweetly. She thought about it and sent a message: "I''ll buy you a gift when I get back." When the sound was on, Cheng Shuyan took out his mobile phone almost the first time. There was only one line on it, but he read it over and over again, very carefully. Just now the grievances were swept away, the young man was in high spirits, and the beautiful dimples on his cheek appeared again. The lip is like a crescent moon, curved, as if even the upward arc with joy. He replied, OK. Cloud Pan Pan did not know what to buy gifts, specially opened Baidu search. When searching, she thought about it, and then typed: what is the best gift for lovers? The answers are varied. She looks at them one by one, remembers the things that are listed more frequently in her heart. At the end of the summary, she finds that the flowers are the most. Flowers? Isn''t it good to give it to boys? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 But last time, Cheng Shu banquet seems to have sent flowers to himself. If you give it to him, it will be a return of courtesy. Yunpan made up his mind and went directly to the flower shop after getting off the bus. The manager was a young girl with an apron on her body. When she saw a guest coming in, she immediately welcomed her. There are many kinds of flowers in the florist. There are single branches put together, some have been wrapped up, wrapped into a bunch, and potted plants. Seeing that she was also a girl, she immediately asked, "do you want to buy flowers or potted plants?" "Flowers," said the cloud The store manager asked, "do you want to buy it and put it in your own vase or give it to someone else? Do you give it to your elders or to your friends? " Cloud Pan Pan Pan: "send a boy friend." Store Manager: "ah..." she seldom sees girls buying flowers for their partners. Almost all of them are boys. The cloud is general, see over there single rose open good-looking, go over there, say: "I pick a few roses." How much did Cheng Shu give himself last time? As she thought about it, she picked it out. She thought about it again and put her wrist in front of the store manager. The store manager glanced at her slender wrist and looked at her suspiciously. Cloud generally pointed to the red ribbon on his hand and asked her, "do you have such a ribbon here?" The store manager is also a person who knows the goods. He doesn''t see anything at the first sight, but he immediately discovers the difference at the second eye. The shape of the ribbon is more delicate than that of the ordinary ribbon. At most, the ordinary ribbon is used for decoration. This kind of price is expensive, and it doesn''t feel cheap to tie on your hand. "We don''t have one here..." those who can spend a lot of money to buy a ribbon must be rich. Cloud Pan Pan some regret: "so ah." , seeing her anguish, saw her own perfume rose two days ago. It seems that there is a ribbon in the gift box. It looks similar to this one. It is dark red and black. She let the cloud Pan Pan wait for a moment, then went inside to get the ribbon. "Is this OK?" There must be no comparison in price. The appearance is barely acceptable. Cloud pan pan, eyes a bright, took: "yes, thank you." Then she took the ribbon and bound up the dozen roses herself. Her bow tie is still not as good as Cheng Shu banquet, but she is very careful to get close to the perfect edge. Looking at her serious appearance, the manager suddenly envied her boyfriend. Having such girlfriends must be very happy, they must be a pair of very sweet lovers. Cloud pan pan, take flowers, go upstairs. At the corner of the last staircase, she looked up and saw the boy squatting at the door. He seemed to be distracted and didn''t even notice her coming up. The cloud went up the stairs, came up to him and asked him, "how did you come back?" Shouldn''t it be school time now? Hearing her voice, Cheng Shuyan immediately regained consciousness. He raised his head to look at her, the thick eyelashes were shaking rapidly, and the joy in his eyes could not be hidden. But as soon as he heard what Yun Pan said, he immediately felt a little uneasy: "I asked for leave." Before the cloud could speak, he said, "I miss you, and I''ll come back." I still think it''s not right. But when she heard Cheng Shu Yan speak in such a tone, she couldn''t help it. Cheng Shuyan stands up. Yun pan opens the door, only to find that Cheng Shuyan is still standing there, motionless, and his expression is not correct. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 Cloud Pan Pan approached him with flowers and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Master Cheng replied: "teacher, my legs are numb." Cloud pan pan can''t laugh or cry, before still think he asks for leave to run back is to see her wrong. At the moment, hearing him say so, my heart suddenly softened. After his legs were better, cloud Pan Pan asked, "how long have you been squatting here?" Cheng Shuyan thought for a moment and replied, "it didn''t take long, almost an hour." After saying that, he just responded, "didn''t the teacher say that he would be home in half an hour?" Squatting there motionless for nearly an hour, no wonder legs numb. Yunpan handed the flowers to him, and then said, "because I''m going to pick a gift." Cheng Shu Yan''s eyes slightly open, slowly take over the flowers in her hands. The rose blooms just right, maybe sprinkled with water, and the petals are stained with water. He was sent flowers? Although he did not have a girlfriend, but Zhou Sui did not send less flowers to girls to please them. He hasn''t seen who sent flowers to Zhou Sui. Cheng Shuyan stands upright with flowers in his hand. The flowers in his arms are beautiful. He is more beautiful than flowers. The red of the rose reflected on his face. He was obviously embarrassed, but his brows and eyes were filled with joy. "I was watching Baidu, they all said to send flowers, so I sent them. However, the flowers were selected by myself, and the ribbon on it was also my department." Seeing her, Cheng Shuyan suddenly thought of himself. That day, he stood at the window, with scissors to cut off the redundant branches, and then removed the thorns on the branches. At that time, he already liked her very much. Cheng Shuyan looks at the ribbon on the flower and suddenly reaches out to untie it. Yunpan sees that his bow is gone. He winks at Cheng Shuyan and asks him with his eyes. Cheng Shu Yan puts the ribbon in her hand. He held the dozen flowers in his right hand and stretched out his left wrist. "I don''t think it''s good to tie this ribbon to the flowers. It should be tied here." In this way, they are a couple. In this way, he even indirectly tied her to his hand. Every day after that, as long as he saw the ribbon, he would tell himself that he liked her so much. Cloud pan pan, holding the ribbon, came to him. As he tied her ribbon that day, she lowered her head and helped him tie it up bit by bit. The black and red ribbon was tied to his wrist like a beautiful bow on a doll. He raised his hand and looked at it for a long time, then put his left hand to yunpan Pan''s right hand. The color of the two ribbons is one deep and one light, which can''t be said to match. Cheng Shuyan looked at her face again. Her full cheeks were like fruits, which made people want to take a bite. He took a flower out of the dozen flowers, lowered his head and sniffed it gently. The fragrance of the flowers floated into his nose. His eyes were clear and he said to the clouds, "it''s so fragrant. Do you want to smell it?" I''ve heard of it before the cloud spreads, and it''s really fragrant. It''s just that the intoxicated expression of Cheng Shuyan is getting ready to move. She got close to the petals of the flowers. "It''s very..." he bent down and kissed her lips through the unfolding petals. Looking at each other''s eyes, Cheng Shuyan gently bit off the petals between the lips of the two people, and pried her lips with the petals. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 The petals intertwined between their lips. The cloud, choked by his kiss, leaned powerlessly against him. Cheng Shu Yan finally turned the incomplete petal from her mouth and ate it. Then he licked his lips and looked at her with burning eyes. Cloud Pan Pan pursed her lips and did not speak, but her red ears betrayed her. Cheng Shu Yan is itchy in the heart, trying to hold back or not, trying to tease her. "Teacher, how lovely you are." The clouds were silent. "The teacher''s lips are soft too," he continued The cloud is extensive or does not speak. "Well, let me see, the teacher is like a dessert. The more you eat, the more delicious it is." On hearing this, he raised his head and asked him, "what flavor do I taste like?" Will the more delicious you eat? Give yourself a bite? Cheng Shuyan was amused by her question. "Sweet," he said with a suppressed smile Cheng Shu banquet fingertips against his heart, said, "sweet to here tremble." The cloud looked up and said, "I''ll give you another bite." There''s no reason why you don''t eat the food you send. ... in the evening, he said good night to Yun, and Cheng Shuyan lay in bed. He was also distracted by the thought of the day. It is good that she is clever and can always keep herself safe. However, Cheng Yuhao is not a good stubble. He has a more vicious heart than everyone else to live in this muddy water. Even if she has someone to protect her now, there is always time for Cheng Yuhao to take advantage of her. Cheng Shuyan opened a document with his mobile phone. This document was sent to him before Xu Yuan. Xu Yuan has been following Cheng Yuhao for several years. Cheng Yuhao trusts him very much, but Cheng Yuhao is too selfish after all. He doesn''t know what the people around him really need. Last year, Xu Yuan''s wife was pregnant, and Xu Yuan submitted his first resignation. His wife is a coward. He follows Cheng Yuhao, but he can''t go home several times a year. He often helps Cheng Yuhao deal with the aftermath, and almost dies several times. After his wife was pregnant, Xu Yuan had a soft spot and a fetter. He didn''t want to live like that again. Where would Cheng Yuhao let him go? On the surface, he agreed, but secretly he looked for someone to look for his wife''s trace, trying to get rid of Xu Yuan''s weakness. Cheng Shuyan heard the phone call made by Cheng Yuhao at that time. Before Cheng Yuhao took action, he found someone to arrange Xu Yuan''s wife to another remote place. Xu Yuan''s betrayal is reasonable for Cheng Yuhao to do such a crazy thing. After that, Xu Yuan lied that his wife ran away with other men, and he withdrew the idea of resigning. Cheng Yuhao no longer pays special attention to his wife, but someone is still looking for it secretly. After that, Xu Yuan found Cheng Shu banquet and stood on the same line with him. Cheng Shuyan read the document carefully and called Xu Yuan. "Is Cheng Yuhao too comfortable recently?" Xu Yuan was not surprised to receive his call. Even if young master Cheng left the Cheng family, he was still the Cheng Shu banquet. Seemingly rebellious and incompetent, it is actually a cannibal flower. During the half year of dealing with Cheng Shuyan, he had a preliminary understanding of this man''s temperament. "It seems so." The young man said without expression: "I will send you something later, and you will send it to Song Shi anonymously." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 Song and Cheng are now competing for a project together. For Cheng, song is nothing at all. As soon as he sent this document out, it was enough to keep Cheng Yuhao busy for a while. At least let him have no energy to manage some things he shouldn''t, and let himself have time to do what he should. After half a month, Cheng Yuhao was almost exhausted. The project, which was once a sure thing, suddenly got out of his control. He took a sum of money and put it into it. In the end, it turned out to be nothing. Not only that, there was a faint sign of recovery on the part of the Song family. Cheng Yuhao is ambitious. In business circles, what he wants is not the best, but to crush other people into the dust. In this way, he can be the only one in the family. This has not happened before. Cheng Yuhao is a little flustered. He''s already looking for the next partner. Over the years, many people have cooperated with him, and everyone has benefited from it. The other party always thinks that he has made money, but he has never thought that the biggest winner in the end is him. Should not have been so urgent, but this accident paralyzed his brain. He said to Xu Yuan, "hurry up, call Mr. Fang and ask him to meet." Seeing Cheng Yuhao''s anxious appearance, Xu Yuan nodded and said, "don''t worry, there''s always a way to solve things." Hearing Xu Yuan''s voice, Cheng Yuhao barely calmed his mind. Cheng Yuhao''s eyes finally had a focus: "fortunately, if you quit, I don''t know who to look for." Xu Yuan took the hand of the microphone. Heart as if falling into a fire, the same, an instant into a prairie fire. A sarcastic smile flashed across his face and disappeared. If he did resign, his wife and children would have been in trouble. Over the past few years, he has cleared up the way for Cheng Yuhao, and the other party has given him the reward of secretly looking for someone to be his wife. His wife is timid and pregnant. Cheng Yuhao is cruel to such a weak woman. It''s not hard to imagine what will happen to Cheng Yuhao after he has no use value and knows so many secrets of Cheng Yuhao. Mr. Fang''s secretary answered the call. After transferring the call to Mr. Fang, Xu Yuan said his intention. If Cheng Yuhao came to see him a few days ago, he might be willing to cooperate with him. However, he didn''t know where he heard from. All the rumors about Cheng Yuhao were not good. Now that Cheng was in the wind again, he didn''t want to go into the muddy water. After Xu Yuan hung up the phone, he relayed the general manager Fang''s words. No accident, Cheng Yuhao is very angry. He swept the notebook on the table to the ground directly, along with the tea cup nearby. The teacup broke into pieces, and the tea and tea in it flowed on the ground. "Fang Ziyi, why didn''t he see so many excuses when he asked for benefits from me? Now it''s better. The boundary is clear. What a villain He was short of breath and his chest heaved violently. Xu Yuan, after he was angry, asked his secretary to come in and clean up the things on the ground. He went to Cheng Yuhao and kindly reminded him, "Chairman, do you forget there is another person? Mr. Yang, he is more reliable than ever. " Cheng Yuhao was stunned and frowned: "you mean Yang he?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 He contacted Yang He several times, but he was not very familiar with him. Xu Yuan smiles: "I think Yang is very suitable." Maybe he went to the doctor in a hurry. He was angry with Fang again. Cheng Yuhao didn''t think much about it, so he nodded immediately. "Please contact me first." Xu Yuan made a phone call. A few minutes later, he put down the phone and said with a relaxed face, "Mr. Yang has said it. I''m very happy to cooperate with the chairman." After hearing this, Cheng Yuhao''s unhappiness was swept away. With a smile on his face, he said happily, "I think it will be a very happy cooperation." With the help of Yang He, Cheng immediately pulled back the situation. It won''t be long before we can get that project. Yang He made several phone calls to communicate with him, which greatly increased Cheng Yuhao''s confidence. That night, Yang He called him again and said, "tomorrow I will hold a party at home, and many family members will be invited to come. I wonder if Cheng always has this interest?" Cheng Yuhao is very satisfied with the current partner. He just couldn''t win the project all the time, which made him a little depressed. Obviously, I feel that things are going well. It seems that there is still a lack of time. He doesn''t have to take a project, but he has already made a deal with song. He must win this project. Let the Song family know who should be provoked and who should not. Cheng Yu boldly and quickly agreed: "of course, I''m interested. President Yang invited me personally. I don''t appreciate the truth." Yang He over there said, "I''ll be waiting for Mr. Cheng to come." The banquet was very lively. The Yang family was bigger than the other family. As the first floor of the main venue, even if there are four or five long tables, they don''t feel crowded. The long table was covered with a champagne tablecloth with a variety of wines and desserts. The invited people, with their wives and daughters, stood there to communicate with other family members. Cheng Yuhao, in a suit and a suit, although his face was old, still pretended to be a young man. He straightened his back and walked like a wind. As soon as he came in, someone looked at him. Some people from the small family wanted to talk to him, but Cheng Yuhao ignored them and went straight to Yang He, who was standing in the middle. Yang He is a few years younger than him. Since he divorced his last wife, he has never been married and has been single for several years. Cheng Yuhao went over and said, "I haven''t seen Mr. Yang for a long time. Mr. Yang is really in high spirits." The scene is of course very rare, two people polite, Cheng Yuhao suddenly heard someone calling him. "Uncle Cheng." At first glance, it was he MI. The relationship between the he family and the Cheng family is not bad. He also knows that his daughter likes his son. He Mi''s father used to be a brother who fought with him, but later he couldn''t get up and couldn''t help the Cheng family. So he still looked down on some of the family, but the face was tolerable. "Little girl, how did you come here?" He Mi met Cheng Shuyan at school this time. He wanted to talk to him in the past, but he was afraid of him. She has always been afraid of Cheng Shu banquet, but she just can''t help liking him. She thinks he is more handsome than all the boys she has ever met. After experiencing the cloud, she controlled her mood and slowly found that she did not like Cheng Shu banquet so much. But she has developed a habit of going to see Cheng Shu banquet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 During this period of time, she has been very puzzled, Cheng Shuyan no longer takes the Cheng family''s special car to go home, and the clothes on her body are also cheap. At this dinner party, she thought she could see Cheng Shu banquet with Cheng Yuhao, but she only saw Cheng Yuhao alone. She answered Cheng Yuhao''s words: "I came with my parents. Where''s brother Shuyan?" Cheng Yuhao''s expression changed slightly. It is almost unknown that Cheng Shuyan ran away from home. He still had a fluke in his mind. When Cheng Shuyan thought about it clearly, he would come back naturally. The life outside is so hard. Can he bear it? But he seems to forget that in those years when Cheng Shu banquet was lost, he had to be a hundred times more embarrassed than now. "He didn''t come. You can play with him next time." He MI was suddenly lost. Before the end of the loss, I felt as if the surroundings were quieter. She looked at the door and saw several people coming in. In front of him was Zhou Sui, wearing a purple suit and tie of the same color, and holding a female companion in his arms. Behind him was a young man in dark red clothes. His hair, which he had put down in the past, was combed up to reveal his bright forehead. His delicate eyebrows and eyes were more three-dimensional, and his temperament became different. His eyes are more deep, where he walks, are attractive scenery. But the young man did not wear cuff links on his sleeve, but tied a dark red ribbon on his wrist. The girl standing next to him was wearing a Burgundy skirt, which had a retro flavor. There was a gold ribbon around her waist, which outlined her waistline very clearly. This dress should be off the shoulder, but the original sexy design is covered by the shawl on her shoulders. There was no heavy make-up on her face, but it was inexplicably pleasing to the eyes. The most striking thing is that there is also a ribbon on her wrist. They almost all know each other. The famous young master of the Cheng family doesn''t know each other. There was no lack of suspicion between them. Everyone''s eyes fell on Cheng Yuhao. Cheng Yuhao is the father of Cheng Shuyan. Now both of them are present, but I don''t know whether Cheng Yuhao knows about it. Cheng Yuhao''s unhappy expression clearly told the people present that he didn''t like the women standing beside Cheng Shu banquet. In the heart almost had a bottom, everybody also knew how to do. After Cheng Shu banquet came in, he directly took yunpan to the sofa and didn''t even say hello to Cheng Yuhao. Cheng Yuhao was not happy with his disgrace, and he was disgusted with the clouds. Then he turned to look at Yang He and saw that Yang he was looking at Cheng Shu Yan. He thought Yang he was watching the clouds. A good idea came to his mind. He said, "is that girl beautiful? Is Mr. Yang interested? " Yang He looked at Cheng Yuhao in surprise, but did not speak. Cheng Yuhao thought he was right in his mind, and immediately added: "she is not my son''s girlfriend. She is just playing. Young people are always curious about new things, which is understandable. But if Yang always likes it, I will help." Yang and the corner of his mouth twitched, hardly knowing how to return. Someone came to communicate with him. He waved to Cheng Yuhao and went to communicate with others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 He Mi wants to go over and talk to Yun pan pan. Seeing Cheng Shu Yan sitting there, he is afraid. Standing there drinking a few glasses of juice, want to go to the toilet again. I want to go to the toilet later. I must summon up my courage. Yunpan sits on the sofa, and Cheng Shuyan takes her dessert and juice. She looked at it, and almost all the other young masters were serving them. When she came to her, she seemed to come in the opposite direction. After Cheng Shu Yan fed her a mouthful of dessert, Xu Yuan came in from the door. He was supposed to come with Cheng Yuhao, but later he pretended to be late. Cheng Shuyan saw him and waited for yunpan to finish his food, then he told her: "the teacher will sit here obediently and don''t run around. I''ll go out for a while. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll go to find that person." He pointed to Zhou Sui on the other side. Cloud Pan Pan nods and continues to eat with food. She is very beautiful tonight. Cheng Shuyan doesn''t want to leave her for a moment. But I had to leave. Looking around, he found no sign of Cheng Yuhao. He went to Xu Yuan and said, "let''s go out and talk." After he Mi went to the toilet, he came out and saw Cheng Yuhao standing in the corridor talking to the servants on the corridor. The servant was hesitant at first. After Cheng Yuhao took the money, the servant immediately took out a small bag from his body and handed it to Cheng Yuhao. She was puzzled and approached. When she got closer, she heard Cheng Yuhao threaten: "this thing is rotten to your stomach. Otherwise, be careful that your master will fire you. Once you are dismissed, you can''t get along in this place." The threat worked and the servant took the money and left. He Mi saw that Cheng Yuhao opened the bag, made it loose and loose, and stuffed it into his sleeve. She had a vague idea of what it was. What does uncle Cheng want this thing for? When Cheng Yuhao left, she followed him out. After that, he kept an eye on Cheng Yuhao''s way to yunpan. As the clouds were eating, a sound came from above. "Are you the girlfriend of the dinner party? We met last time. " She looked up and saw Cheng Yuhao''s face. She didn''t like Cheng Yuhao. He was the one who hurt Cheng Yuhao last time. In addition, she was very clear about what Cheng Yuhao had done, so she felt that this man was extremely bad. Don''t want to pay attention to him, cloud Pan Pan lowers his head and continues to eat. Cheng Yuhao took up a glass of wine, looked for an angle, and put the medicine in the wine. Then he handed the cup to yunpan. "I don''t really hate you as a daughter-in-law, but a daughter-in-law of the Cheng family. She has to know the general situation. She always attends parties like this, and drinks are indispensable. In this way, if you drink this wine, I will accept you reluctantly." Cloud Pan Pan heard this and raised his head again. Cheng Yuhao thought she was moved and added: "after all, the sparring banquet likes you. I''m a father and I can''t stop it." Cloud pan pan, eyes fell on the glass of wine. She felt as if she had been insulted. Did Cheng Yuhao think she was stupid? You don''t have to think about it. There must be something wrong with this wine. She asked pakchoi to analyze the data, and sure enough, she took the medicine. Yunpan resolutely refused: "do not drink, you have ulterior motives." Cheng Yuhao "... I didn''t expect that the other party was so vigilant and directly brushed his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 Cheng Yuhao felt that this must be done tonight, and he began to cheat her again. "Do you know what would happen if Cheng Shu Yan really left the Cheng family? When he is with you, he needs to work and earn money by himself. His life will become more and more difficult and he will not have a happy life. If you listen to me, I will not do anything to my son. " He said, and began to use the method of encouragement, "or do you not like sparring so much? Selfish enough to watch him lead such an unhappy life The clouds blinked. Not happy? Really? How did she feel that Cheng Shu had a good time at the banquet? She let her study and study. She was very happy when she was studying. She was also very happy when she helped her with the housework. Cloud is still not fooled. Seeing that she was indifferent, Cheng Yuhao gave up completely. Since Cheng has not betrayed me, he will not treat me in this city Pakchoi: "lie trough, this bad old man is very bad!" The cloud is very bad. What should I do if I want to hit someone? The cloud rose and said, "what do you want me to do?" Cheng Yuhao didn''t expect that she was so relaxed that she said, "I want to talk to you alone. You come with me." Alone? It seems good. Yunpan follows Cheng Yuhao to the second floor. He MI has been observing this side, including the process of Cheng Yuhao''s medication, and she has also seen it. She respects Cheng Yuhao very much and always treats him as a relative, not only because of the good relationship between the two families, but also because of Cheng Shu''s banquet. However, the scene just seen completely overturned her view of Cheng Yuhao. Uncle Cheng drugged brother Shu Yan''s girlfriend? She was nervous and wanted to wait. Fortunately, yunpan didn''t drink. Finally, he breathed a sigh of relief. As a result, he saw Yun pan pan and went upstairs with Cheng Yuhao. With the previous events, she now seriously suspects that Cheng Yuhao''s motive is not simple, but she is afraid that she will make a mistake and screw up the matter. After all, this is the father of my brother''s sparring banquet. It will be bad if something happens. He Mi made a quick move. There are many guests today. Some of them are drunk and can stay in the guest room directly. There are all guest rooms on the second floor, which Cheng Yuhao has already understood in advance. He took the cloud and went straight into a room. After going in, he figured out how to give her the medicine. The cloud looked around the room, and when he saw the light switch, he walked slowly in that direction. Before Cheng Yuhao opened his mouth, he heard the sound of the door locking. Then, the line of sight is directly black down, nothing can be seen. There were only two people in the room, and it was obvious that the other party turned off the light. Cheng Yuhao stood still and said to the cloud, "what are you doing? Turn on the light Cloud Pan Pan did not speak, asked cabbage: "you command me, I trust you." Xiaobai Cai suddenly understood what she was going to do. One of them, Yitong, had another conversation in his head. Yun pan approached Cheng Yuhao with a light step. The other party didn''t notice her approach at all. Cloud Pan Pan raises a leg is a foot. Although her strength is not big, but in this completely dark place, people will be in a very panic state, no sense of security. He was caught off guard and successfully kicked down Cheng Yuhao. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 Cheng Yuhao fell to the ground, feeling embarrassed. "What are you going to do?" Before he got up from the ground, he was immediately kicked by her again. After that, Cheng Yuhao was confused. Obviously, both of them are here. He can''t see, and the other party should not be able to see either. But every time he rolled to the side, she seemed to know where she was and kicked herself exactly. If Cheng Yuhao can hear a voice that human beings can''t hear, then he can hear such a dialogue now. "The host is big. He''s a little bit on the left. You just kick it straight and you''ll get it." "Is it here? Ah, I did After five or six minutes, Cheng Yuhao could only hear him. The sound insulation of this room seems to be very good. People outside can''t hear the sound inside. After yunpan got rid of his anger, he stood a little farther away and said to Cheng Yuhao, "you are really bad. You not only bully Cheng Shu Yan, but also want to bully me. It''s time for you to taste the taste of being bullied." Cheng Yuhao thought it was his voice that let the other party know where he was. So he did not speak, but in his heart he would like to spread the cloud into pieces. He Mi asked several people before he found the location of Cheng Shu''s banquet. He was standing in the garden of the Yang family, and Xu Yuan was standing opposite him. The two of them had already discussed the matter. Cheng Shuyan was just about to go in and look for yunpan when he Mi came running breathlessly. Cheng Shuyan wants to bypass her, but he Mi stops him. She took a breath and said, "brother Shuyan... I have something to say." Before, Cheng Shuyan may not pay attention to her. He MI is very tight with people. He never shows affection for people he doesn''t like. Now, because of the cloud, his tolerance seems to be higher. As he walked, he replied, "say it." "I saw your girlfriend go upstairs with Uncle Cheng, and before that, I saw... Uncle Cheng put medicine in your girlfriend''s cup," he said Cheng Shuyan suddenly stops, turns back, and looks like a thorn, straight through her heart. He MI was startled by his expression and couldn''t say it completely. "What do you say?" He Mi shivered and whispered, "your girlfriend and uncle Cheng went up to the second floor..." a gust of wind swept by, and she could only see the back of Cheng Shu''s banquet. Good looking people, even the back is good-looking. But what she recalled in her mind was the expression of Cheng Shuyan just now, as if she wanted to eat people. She did not see the process of sparring indifferent appearance, but that appearance, she is the first time to see. This is not the sparring brother she likes, she can''t accept it. Until this moment, the little girl found that she did not know the people she liked. Or, to be exact, she didn''t like him at all. There was already a dance in the hall, and the music was heavy and lingering. Cheng Shu banquet rushed in and immediately disturbed the atmosphere. Some people were surprised to see him, but he directly stepped up the stairs, straight to the second floor. Zhou Sui song opened his female companion in his arms and stood up. Cheng Shu banquet rarely has such a gaffe, can let him so impulsive, only one person. Look at the sofa. The clouds are no longer there. Zhou Sui quickly followed the stairs. There are many rooms on the second floor. Cheng Shuyan doesn''t know which room cloud pan pan has entered. As soon as he wants to find it, the door of one of the rooms opens. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 The clouds came out from the inside, even the clothes were not a bit disordered. He rushed over and took her in his arms. "It scared me to death." He only said such a word, his hands shaking with clouds. Zhou Sui caught up and saw the two people holding together. He could only see the face of the clouds. The other side''s expression was a little stupefied. Maybe he didn''t know why his good brother was like this. He coughed and went to the door of the room. It was dark inside. He touched the light switch and turned it on. The room soon lit up. Zhou Sui glanced casually and saw Cheng Yuhao getting up from the ground. He also has several footprints, deep and shallow, especially dazzling on the black suit. Seeing an outsider coming in, Cheng Yu Hao Dun feels ashamed and quickly stands up. It just started to hurt. I didn''t feel it before. I was kicked so many feet. Now I feel pain. Zhou Sui Mu gaped and thought of an impossible possibility. The guests below have also been attracted by this side of the attention, and look at it in unison. Zhou Sui leaned against the wall and asked Cheng Shuyan, "Master Cheng, what''s going on? Why is your father kicking in the room? " After hearing this, Cheng Shuyan loosed his hand holding the cloud. Then he saw Cheng Yuhao limping out of it. Seeing the clouds, Cheng Yuhao wanted to come and hit her. Yunpan is very clever to shrink to Cheng Shu banquet. Cheng Shuyan and she looked at each other, just such a glance, we know that she must not suffer. Today, he was going to make a scene. He didn''t want to embarrass Cheng Yuhao. But he did it again. It seems that he doesn''t need to think about it any more. Cheng Yuhao didn''t expect Cheng Shuyan to come so soon. He wanted to complain first and say that there was no cloud. He heard Cheng Shu Yan say, "Dad, you really let me down. She is my girlfriend." This is a little euphemistic, did not explain what the situation is, but it is very intriguing. Yun Fanpan doesn''t know what Cheng Shuyan is going to do, but when he hears Cheng Shuyan say so, he cooperatively says, "Uncle Cheng, I know you don''t like me, but I haven''t provoked you. Why do you want me to drink the wine you prescribed and bring me to my room?" The little girl looked very subdued. The people below almost know what the situation is. If it is the same as they think, Cheng Yuhao is not a thing. My sons and girlfriends all want to rob. Cheng Yuhao denied: "don''t talk nonsense. I''ve never done those dirty things. I''m still kicked by you." The cloud answers suspiciously: "shouldn''t you fight?" When he Mi sees that yunpan is OK and hears Cheng Yuhao say that she has been kicked, he remembers that she is not an ordinary person. She''s a fairy. The big stone in her heart finally fell, and her impression of Cheng Yuhao was extremely poor. She was straight-minded and said what she had to say. Now she stood up directly and said, "I saw Uncle Cheng prescribe medicine. I was in the bathroom. I saw Uncle Cheng taking medicine from a servant. I also saw him put the medicine into a cup and wanted to give it to his girlfriend." Cheng Hao''s face is colder because of his cold expression. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 Some people know that he Mi likes Cheng Shu''s banquet. In the past, he MI was always around Cheng Shu''s banquet. He Mi''s parents often make fun of their friends. The girl is Cheng Shuyan''s girlfriend. He MI can''t lie to deceive people. After all, they are enemies. Cheng Yuhao couldn''t argue, but at this time, Yang he came over and intervened: "is it true that you said you wanted to send this girl to me? I thought you were joking, and I shook my head and refused Yang He''s words caused a sensation. Before that, he always thought Cheng Yuhao was a gentleman, and some people wanted to have some business contacts with him. Now, in order to cooperate with others, he does such immoral things, which makes people wonder whether he used to do such things. Cheng Shuyan turns his head and looks at Xu Yuan, who delivers a document to him. He threw the document on Cheng Yuhao and sarcastically said, "you really like to do such a thing. My mother was given to others in the same way." Mrs. Cheng has been dead for many years. At that time, it was said that she was dead. Now listening to Cheng Shu Yan say so, some people can''t help getting closer. Cheng Yuhao''s scar was dug out. What he had hidden well was suddenly known, just like a dog with a burning tail. He was in a hurry: "you brute, what are you talking about? Don''t let your mother rest assured when she''s dead. " "Who, in the end, is not reassuring her? Cheng Yuhao, do you dare to open the document and have a look? Yeah? I printed all the records you talked to people at that time. " Cheng Yuhao looks down at the document and says nothing. He leans against the railing decadent, and Xu Yuan picks up the documents on the ground. When he saw Xu Yuan, he thought it was Xu Yuan who had just filed the document. He immediately said, "you betrayed me?" Xu Yuan dusted away the dust that didn''t exist on the document and replied, "the chairman should have expected this day when he was looking for someone to hurt my pregnant wife." He stood back to Cheng Shuyan''s side, no longer looking at Cheng Yuhao. The people below were shocked. Do you want to be so fierce? Cheng Yuhao is really ruining people''s three outlooks. Originally thought that before is enough terror, did not expect the news behind is more frightening. "I can''t see that Cheng Yuhao is such a person." "No wonder he''s never short of co authors, so he can play." "What a pity for his dead wife." I don''t know who secretly called the police. The police soon arrived. After hearing the contents, they took the favorable evidence and directly took Cheng Yuhao to the Bureau for investigation. After only one night, Cheng Yuhao had no idea that the banquet he was going to would be a desperate one. What he didn''t expect was that he was calculated by his son. Before leaving, he stood in front of Cheng Shu banquet and looked at Cheng Shu banquet like a stranger: "well, I always thought my son was a trash, but I didn''t expect that he was a dog that could bite people. He sent his Laozi to prison, which was very good." Cheng Shuyan''s back was straight, and he said, "before you do anything, you should consider the consequences. If you have done so many dirty things, sooner or later, you will come. It''s just that..." with a fierce look in his eyes, "you have just advanced it yourself." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 After Cheng Yuhao was taken to the police station for investigation, the police followed the clues and found some other things. In the past ten years, Cheng Yuhao has done a lot of things, and has indirectly carried a few lives on his back. It is also natural to be sentenced later. No one managed Cheng for a while, and the burden fell naturally on Cheng Shu banquet. Cheng Shuyan, as Cheng Yuhao''s son, should have taken over his share of the shares. But Cheng Shu didn''t ask for it. What he''s going to do is done, and for him, it''s nothing. Finally, he sold his shares to other directors of the company and donated all the money he had sold. Zhou Sui did not understand his behavior. If he wants Cheng Yuhao to get the retribution he deserves, he has got it now. There''s no need for Master Cheng to get involved with money. When calling Cheng Shu Yan, Cheng Shu Yan replied, "it doesn''t matter. My girlfriend said before that she will support me." Zhou Sui almost didn''t go crazy. Master Cheng must be ill. His girlfriend can be involved in any topic. "OK, OK, OK. You want the whole world to know that you have a girlfriend? Seriously, is it glorious to be raised by a girlfriend? I tell you, I look down on you But Master Cheng didn''t get oil and salt. Even if this is the case, the other party still happily replied: "well, then look down on it." "Shit, it''s crazy. Hang up!" Cheng Shuyan also felt that calling Zhou Sui was a waste of time. Yesterday, her clothes were dirty while eating. Yesterday she had a day''s class and came back very late. Today, she seldom has a rest. She hasn''t woken up. Cheng Shuyan consciously went to help her wash the clothes. Now Master Cheng is very skilled at housework, even Ruan Zhu praises him. At first, Ruan Zhu was afraid of neglecting the young master. Later, after getting along for a long time, he saw that Cheng Shuyan wanted to cook. When he was resting, he would take him to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. Master Cheng has never been able to buy vegetables, but has been able to bargain. It is a qualitative leap. After washing the clothes, Cheng Shuyan began to cook again. What she likes to eat is boiled fish. After it is done, he goes to her room to call her. It was cold and the clouds were curling up on the bed, curling into a ball. Cheng Shuyan lies next to her, and is held in her arms. He wanted to laugh at the thought that she would not forget to give him a make-up lesson in the morning and continue to lie back to sleep after finishing the lesson. Yunpan was awakened by a kiss. When she opened her eyes, Cheng Shuyan''s lip had fallen on her cheek, gently and itchy. She tried to push away Cheng Shu Yan, but she was held more tightly by Cheng Shu Yan. The hand is imprisoned in the quilt, the cloud is also lazy to struggle. Cheng Shu banquet see her small face red, like honey peach, suddenly asked her: "teacher, Zhou Sui just called me." "Well." "He knew I had given all the money." "Well." "I said I''m dependent on you now." "Well." Cheng Shu Yan''s eyes are like living in the stars. He stares at the clouds and asks her, "when is it my turn to raise a teacher?" He rubbed her across the quilt like a coquettish. The youth''s eyebrows and eyes are more and more mature, walking outside can always attract a large number of eyes, but speaking is still so naive. "What do you want to say?" the cloud asked Cheng Shu banquet in her nose on a kiss, solemn way: "let''s get married." The cloud nodded. He laughed his dimples out. Then I heard her say, "when you graduate." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 Master Cheng finally married his girlfriend in his senior year. As his only friend, Zhou Sui almost cried with excitement. He didn''t have to be disturbed at last. In recent years, Master Cheng has done too many crazy things. For example, he called in the middle of the night and asked him which night food was better. God knows that he is a good young master. When he is hungry in the middle of the night, he always eats supper made by nanny. He never eats those things outside. However, Master Cheng refused to let him sleep well. He had to call his ex girlfriends one by one. During this period, he was scolded by several people, and finally he got a perfect answer. The result did not wait for the other side to boast a few words, heard him say: "hang up, buy supper for girlfriend." It makes people want to drop their cell phones every minute! There are many things like that. Perhaps the most impressive time for him was when he was shopping with his female companion. He happened to meet Master Cheng and his girlfriend. Master Cheng looked at him and suddenly said to the man in his arms, "teacher, have you seen Zhou Sui? I promise, I will never be like him. Do you want to consider marrying me Zhou Sui almost rushed to hit people at that time. Fortunately, the disaster has finally come true. Cloud Pan Pan busy day, finally sat on the bed, still feel legs are soft. The newly married house was bought by Cheng Shuyan himself. Since he went to university, he made money on his own. Now she has finally realized her wish to raise her. The door of the house was knocked. She was wearing a wedding dress. She was a little difficult to walk. When she reached the door, she opened the door. Standing outside was he MI. He MI has grown up a lot. He MI is no longer the girl who held an umbrella and said to her without reason that she would not like Cheng Shu''s banquet. In recent years, Yun Fanpan and he Mi often play together. It''s strange to say that he Mi used to like Cheng Shu''s banquet. Later, he Mi didn''t know what happened. Instead, he hid from Cheng Shu''s banquet and became a good friend with himself. He Mi saw her and said, "happy marriage." Yun Pan Pan responded: "thank you ~" he Mi looked at her and was filled with emotion. She has met the person she likes. If it is not the person in front of her, maybe she is still the eldest lady who does nothing to consider others. Maybe her whole life will be just like this. They talked for a long time. Before leaving, he Mi hugged her and said, "I don''t know if you are a fairy, but in my heart, you are really like a fairy. Brother Shuyan is very happy." Not long after he Mi left, the door was opened. This time came Cheng Shuyan, dressed in a white suit and meticulously combed hair. His eyes, like jewels, are so bright. See her, the other side''s eyes are unable to hide the love. After that, Pan Pan Pan found his eyes full of fog, as if to cry. No one can cope with Young Master Cheng''s grievances. She quickly got up and asked him softly, "what''s the matter with you?" Cheng Shuyan shook his head and replied, "it should be my bride who cried." "Why don''t you cry? Am I usually not beautiful enough? " Her answer still makes people laugh and cry. Cheng Shu banquet quietly hugged her and felt her warmth. After a long time, he said, "I am very happy." "Oh," said the cloud I''m happy, mom, really. He said that in his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 At night, cloud Pan Pan lies on the bed. Before closing his eyes, he is held by Cheng Shuyan. Cheng Shuyan''s hand touched her unconsciously. After graduation, he was more energetic, and there was no need to teach him any knowledge. He had nothing to do all day, and even handed over his work to others. Seeing that his kiss was about to fall on his clavicle, cloud pan pan pan quickly pushed him away and said, "I want to sleep." It''s ten o''clock now. It''s cloudy. It''s time to go to bed. Cheng Shu banquet is not satisfied, yunpan feels that he has something against his waist. Cheng Shuyan suppressed his desire and asked yunpan: "why don''t you call me a teacher?" When the clouds were all over, my eyes closed and I opened again. "Why should I call you teacher?" Cheng Shu banquet face also a little red, that is before the action is too intense caused. His long eyelashes across the clouds of the cheek, affectionately said: "this year, I taught you a lot of things, just now I taught you, you should not call me a teacher?" Cheng Shuyan is the only one who can make such shameless remarks so high sounding. The cloud blinked and resisted, "no call." He didn''t teach anything serious. He wants to turn over and is pulled back by Cheng Shuyan. He pressed on her, his voice was a little hoarse and sexy. "Call the teacher and let you go today." Just now, the face was defiant, and suddenly called out: "teacher ~" the voice is sweet, even with some small milk sound, sweet and glutinous. Cheng Shu banquet fixed to look at her, suddenly some regret what he just said. But the words have been spoken, if you repent, you won''t be able to eat meat next time. Cheng Shu banquet helpless, had to get up to go to the bathroom, to solve by themselves. ... five years later, yunpan and xiaodiandian were leading each other. They were walking in the front, and Cheng Shuyan was standing in the back, jealous. People say that his daughter sticks to his father, and he doesn''t need his daughter to stick to him. However, this daughter seems to be different from others'' daughter. She likes to stick to her mother. Like now, she holds the place where he should have been. And I don''t want him. In winter, I was a little tired because of the clouds. I stood in the same place and took a breath. Before he finished breathing, he was suddenly picked up. The other side looked relaxed and asked with concern: "is the teacher tired?" Before the clouds had spoken, the daughter standing on the ground began to speak. "Dad, I''m tired, too." Cheng Shuyan smiles at her. The smile was very friendly. After that, he replied, "children need to walk more, and they will not be tired if they get used to it." With that, he went straight ahead with the cloud in his arms. It''s hard to get close to his wife. He doesn''t give up. The little girl had no choice but to pull his clothes and follow him. Can''t help, father loves mother, she also loves, can how to do, pet her together. She must sleep with her mother tonight! She swore in her heart. A family of three passed under the bridge. On the bridge, there was an old man standing there. Seeing Cheng Shu Yan''s face, the middle-aged man widened his eyes, and then glimpsed the man in his arms and the little girl walking on the ground. His feet, which he had intended to go forward, were taken back. In his mind is a picture of him when he was young. At that time, he married the most beautiful woman here. He also held her in his arms and held his children. His family was very happy. Later... No later. - the next aspect is the story of (not to fill in) the minister woman ¡Á the double personality emperor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 When the carriage was driving on the bluestone Road, its wheels rolled on the ground and made a slight noise. The wind blows up the curtain, and there is a faint fragrance of peach blossom floating in. Now it is the season of peach blossom in full bloom. I don''t know which courtyard of a big family passed by. The peach blossom in the courtyard is probably in the right place, and the taste is fragrant for ten miles. The other girls in the car took a deep breath and then said with a smile, "the peach blossom is so fragrant." "I don''t know if there are such fragrant flowers in the palace." "It''s said that all good treasures are in the palace, not to mention peach blossom. There are rare treasures." Cloud Pan Pan opened her eyes and sat opposite to her was a little girl in a pink coat and a yellow skirt. The girl''s eyebrows are also covered with flower ornaments. It''s the peach blossom, which matches the fragrance of peach blossom outside. When the little girl saw her looking over, she gave her a smile and then turned away her face. The carriage was very large, and she counted it. With her in it, there were eight people. They were all young, almost 15 or 16 years old. They all dressed up pretty and lovely, and got together very attractive. She closed her eyes again and began to receive the plot. The original name of the LORD was Qi Qingqing. His father was an official in the imperial court, and he was called Shangshu. Qi family has always been a single generation, to her father there, also gave birth to her daughter. It was supposed to be spoiled, but this kind of thing happened. When the emperor was in a wide range of talent shows, the draft is a general election once a year, and only after layers of screening can the right candidates be selected. However, after the emperor took over the throne, he did not have a draft. Instead, he changed his way. As long as there are suitable young women, they will be selected and sent to the palace. After a period of time, special palace people will come out to select a group of people, who are either outstanding in appearance, knowledgeable and reasonable, or official women. The woman who was elected to the palace was no longer heard. The people outside don''t know what happened to them, and the people inside don''t dare to spread the news. Qi Qingqing is the selected people. When Qi Shangshu knew the news, he planned to resign directly and take his wife and daughter to another country. However, not long after he was selected, officers and soldiers were immediately stationed outside. Even if he had wings, he could not fly out. He was afraid that his parents would be implicated. Finally, he persuaded his parents and set foot on the carriage into the palace. So, in this carriage, are they all the same as her? Cloud Pan Pan looked at the girls again. They had already chatted and began to imagine their days after entering the palace. Cloud pan pan just opened his mouth to say a word, they all did not speak, looked at her in unison. Then he looked away as if he didn''t hear her. She had no choice but to lean on the cushion of the carriage and heard the girl opposite her say, "it''s no use." The girl was the one she saw the first time she opened her eyes. Her face is still a little immature, but the forehead heart is pasted with a peach blossom, which makes her whole face mature. "Why?" the cloud asked The other side chuckled and said sarcastically, "because you are the daughter of Shangshu family." The cloud is too extensive to understand. What does it have to do with this? Is Qi Shangshu not well-known among the people? It should not be. It can be seen from the memory of the original Lord that Qi Shangshu has always been a good official. He often gives alms and does good deeds, and the people are full of praise for him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 She asked the other party, "then why don''t they pay attention to you?" The other side smiles even more: "because I am the prime minister''s daughter." When she said that, the cloud seemed to understand. Shangshu and prime minister were not small officials in the dynasty. According to her words, are these girls ignoring them because of their identity? They even tried to squeeze out. Fortunately, she has cabbage. After a section of the road, she was chatting with cabbage. I don''t know how long after that, the carriage stopped suddenly. The curtain was lifted. The man''s voice was a little sharp. After lifting it, he said to the inside: "here you are. Please get off the bus." People in front of him followed in turn from the carriage. When it was cloudy, she found a man squatting under the carriage. He bent over and showed his back with footprints on it. The cloud jumped down and stood next to the girls. The girls were curious about everything in the palace for the first time, especially the towering palace with red walls and glazed tiles. I only heard of the imperial style before, but I never thought it was so grand. A group of people looked around, the smile on their faces could not be covered. "Ladies, don''t look. First listen to our family. If you become the master of the palace and then enjoy the beautiful scenery of the palace, wouldn''t it be more comfortable?" The cloud''s eyes fell on the speaker. The man''s voice was the same as the shrill sound she heard in the carriage. The other is a eunuch dressed up, but more refined than the two little eunuchs standing behind him. He should be the eunuch in charge of the palace. "Our family has arranged the courtyard where you live. In a moment, the mother in charge will take you there. After that, you will act according to the instructions of her mother. In the palace, you should be careful not to act recklessly." The girls nodded and said yes. After that, there was really a mammy in Palace Dress coming over and leading them forward. Cloud pan pan has not gone, was behind the eunuch general manager to call quietly. She stopped and turned to ask, "did you call me?" The chief eunuch looked her up and down and asked her, "are you the daughter of Shangshu mansion?" "Yes," he said The chief eunuch nodded with satisfaction, narrowed his eyes and said, "the gold of Shangshu mansion is really different from other girls. Just now, all the girls have stepped on the human stool, but the girls are different. If you want to stand out from a group of girls, we will tell you a secret. The emperor likes blue." It''s not really about being different. She just doesn''t want to step on it. However, seeing the other side''s appreciative look on her face, she thought it over and decided not to break his fantasy. They live in a big yard with lots of rooms. The treatment seems to be good. Before coming, yunpan thought that there would be several people living in one room, but it turned out that one person lived in one room. After the mammy assigned the room, she said, "this is where you will live after. Since you are here, you can stay alive. Don''t do something you shouldn''t do. There are maids in the yard. You can tell them what you have to do. You can''t do without food, drink and clothing." Hearing this, a girl whispered, "isn''t there a maid in waiting for you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 Although she is a young lady of a small family, there are many servant girls waiting on her. I thought that there would be a better life in the palace, but I didn''t expect to have a maid next to me. Her words were heard by Mammy, who has been in the palace for decades, and has always been vigorous and resolute. The maids in the palace dare not make mistakes at will. At this moment, she swept her eyes directly. The young lady didn''t see the momentum and shut her mouth. Mammy then sneered: "if you want to be close to the maids, it depends on your ability. If you really become the master, the old slave will serve as a servant in person, and it''s all right." One sentence has aroused everyone''s reverie. The clouds returned to their rooms. Everything in the room is very complete, including dressing table, bronze mirror, jewelry box, desk and screen. She closed the door and lay on the bed. Before lying down for a while, a maid of honor knocked at the door. When she got up and opened the door, she saw the food box in her hand. The maiden entered the room and took out the contents of the food box. Fruit cake each two plates, not, also took a teapot out, put on the table. After blessing the body, he retreated. The cloud sat at the table and peeled a grape for himself. Grape flesh crystal clear, with a light blue color, eat to the mouth is not acid. Yunpan said that life in the palace seemed really good. The next day, a girl was taken away. The girls who were taken away did not come back, and then some girls were taken away, but they did not come back. Soon it was yunfanpan''s turn. On her day, the two maids brought their clothes. There were six sets of clothes in all colors on the tray. Cloud Pan Pan thought of before eunuch general manager said, the emperor likes blue. The Chinese cabbage said happily: "the host is very big. If you want to make a different fireworks, if the emperor likes blue, you will come in the opposite direction. Whatever the emperor likes, you will do it! It will certainly attract the emperor''s attention. " Yunpan has some considerations in her mind. She thinks the target may be the emperor. So... she resolutely picked up the blue one. You can''t be wrong. Pakchoi:... how is it different from the script? The blue hookah skirt is just right for yunpan. It should be customized according to her figure. The narrow sleeve waist design makes the skirt light and soft like smoke and water waves. She followed the mother in charge all the way out of the palace. Outside the palace, there are two vermilion pillars with dragon patterns carved on them. The steps were long. She took her skirt and stepped on them. The mother in charge said to the guard at the door. The guard looked at her and then gave her a look. Mammy came to her and took all the hairpins off her head. Finally, she took out a silk flower from her arms and pinned it in her hair. "Go in, and don''t talk too much." Mother in charge looked different from before. With a little worry in her eyes, she said, "you are a good girl. You don''t make any noise. If you can be liked by the emperor, it would be great." Well, if the emperor was his, it would be better. If it wasn''t for him, she might have run away. "Thank you, Mammy." She moved forward, and the guard opened the door. As soon as she stepped in, she heard the door close. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 The hall is very large, and there is a censer not far away. The incense burner is made into a lotus shape, and the lotus petal radian is different, lifelike, just like the real one. The incense inside floated out, and the hall was full of smoke. Stepping on the white jade ground is like standing in a fairyland. Octagonal are equipped with copper table, small copper table, buckle design, put the pearl inside. Therefore, the whole hall is as bright as day, and every corner can be seen clearly. There was no one in the outer hall. She went through the outer hall and reached the inner hall. The inner hall is similar to the outer hall, but there are more cases in it. It should be the place where the emperor works. Besides, there are three screens on the screen. On the screen are the pictures of ladies embroidered with silk thread. the cloud is extensive, and the sight falls on the bright yellow palace curtain in front. Through the heavy cloth, you can still see the figures inside. Before she got close, she listened to the people inside saying, "do you look good?" The sound is warm, the sound line is low, and the ending sound is slightly raised, which makes it hard to speak. Does it look good? It should be nice. Cloud Pan Pan felt that he was not ugly, and decisively replied: "good looking." The man in the account was silent for a moment, and then asked, "what is your talent?" There are not many talents in yunpan Association, but there are quite a lot of Qi Qinghui. She is the only child in the Qi family. Qi Qingqing is also a student who loves to learn. She can do everything if she can, and she can if she can''t. Yun Pan Pan said: "Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting are all proficient." After thinking about it, he thought it was wrong. Qi Qingqing didn''t seem to be able to play chess. She... in the last world, Cheng Shuyan tried very hard to teach her how to play chess. Unfortunately, she still knew little about it. Maybe there is no talent in this area, and the cloud is helpless. "I can''t play chess." The man inside seemed to chuckle. But it''s not that kind of joyful smile, the laughter is a little strange, with a few threads of irony. "So..." his voice suddenly changed, more confused, "will you always accompany me?" Whether to accompany or not, we have to see the appearance to know. Cloud Pan Pan did not say a word, she approached two steps, said to cabbage: "he does not show me face." The tone is also a little aggrieved, she is out of the way, and asked cabbage: "so you can judge whether he is a designated target?" Pakchoi: "the host is very big. Let''s go closer and have a try." Chinese cabbage is usually distinguished by its appearance. The shape will automatically be converted into data to make it clear who it is looking for. But it hasn''t tried to tell if it can tell at any other time. The clouds were so extensive that they had to get closer. I''m afraid that the people inside will find that the cloud is extensive, but also deliberately put down the footstep sound. Probably because she didn''t answer for a long time, the people inside asked again: "you haven''t answered me yet." I''m a little impatient this time. Cloud Pan Pan urges Chinese cabbage: "fast, fast." "The host is big, and he is indeed the designated target." It''s reassuring that the clouds are extensive. She replied, "I will." The bright yellow curtain was opened by a hand. The hand was long and fair, but very attractive. Because there are some small wounds on the fingers, like being scratched by something. Then something was thrown out of it. The thing fell on the white jade ground and made a crisp sound. Cloud Pan Pan bow head, just found that it is a dagger, dagger wrapped in gold and jade, it is also inlaid with precious stones, the blade part of the flash cold light, even her face can be seen. "Since you say that you will always be with me, then show your sincerity. Since you have such a determination, you should not be afraid of life and death. After all, accompanying a gentleman is like accompanying a tiger. Are you right?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 Later, junchi was raised by the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager regarded him as her own. The people outside only said that the Empress Dowager was kind and kind to others. Even children who had no blood relationship could be raised carefully. However, in order to better control junchi in the future, the Empress Dowager often ordered people to take junchi to the place where he was lynched in the palace, repeatedly intimidating him. Not only that, she even mixed an addictive and illusory plant from the western regions into his food, so that he could rely on it and dare not disobey her orders. After the death of the first emperor, the Empress Dowager supported junchi''s accession to the throne, which was also known as the new emperor''s dullness, and needed to adapt to it. Therefore, she was in charge of politics. For this generation, it''s only a year or two. The cloud looked at the pattern and felt aggrieved. In the last world, the blackening value of Cheng Shu banquet disappeared after a long time. The blackening value of this world is even higher than that of the last one. She still remembers that cabbage told her later that Cheng Shuyan wanted to kill her at that time. Now this... she dare not think about it any more. Cloud Pan Pan see Jun Chi do not intend to pay attention to her, turn to the direction of the temple door. Found that the temple door seems to be unable to open. I had to come back. Or go to bed. She lay on the ground, feeling nothing at first, but after lying for a while, her back felt chilly. Cloud pan pan quickly climbed up from the ground, eyes locked in the King Pool bed under the similar to the foot of the place. Look, it''s very clean. I sleep on it. Up to the willow shoots on the moon, there was a eunuch outside who asked in a loud voice: "Your Majesty, can you pass the meal?" There was no movement in the hall. After a long time, some people responded: "well." No light, no light. Jun Chi opened the palace tent, and just got out of bed, his feet came out and stopped immediately. There was a man lying there, sleeping soundly. Jun Chi gave her a little kick, but she didn''t respond. She felt that she was going to cross over from her legs, put on her shoes and socks, and went out of the inner hall. After the door was pushed open, a maid came in and brought a copper basin. After a little washing, the eunuchs came in with vegetables. Jun Chi cleans his hands and sits down. The eunuch sticks to his chopsticks and is about to test the poison with vegetables. However, Jun Chi waves his hand and says, "no more." Then he began to eat. The eunuch had to step aside and wait quietly for him to finish eating. After a cup of tea, junchi put down his chopsticks, and the eunuch immediately summoned the palace people to come in, took the food down, and brought him water to gargle his mouth. "Does your majesty want someone to stay and serve you "Step back." The eunuch immediately shut up and made a gesture to those palace people. A group of people were blessed and all retreated. Jun Chi went into the inner hall and found that she was still sleeping. She went to the side of the case, picked up a bundle of memorials and threw it on the ground. Bamboo and the ground collide, the sound is a little loud. The cloud is full of clouds, and finally you wake up. When she woke up, she saw Jun Chi standing beside her and looking down at herself. She remembered that this man was the emperor. He quickly got up, made a courtesy and said respectfully, "my daughter has seen the emperor. The folded pieces on the ground were still lying there. Without looking at it, Jun Chi turned and sat down on the couch. He was dressed in a black robe with a red border on the front and red on the cuffs. When he sat down like this, he did not care. He just looked at her in a funny way. "Courtesan?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 He said these two words again, very slowly, like tasting something, chewing slowly. Then he said, "don''t you know what you''re doing here?" Yun Fanfan nodded: "I know, the minister''s daughter is chosen to be the emperor''s favor. If the emperor dotes on the minister''s daughter, the minister''s daughter will be the emperor''s person. If not... she suddenly frowned. She didn''t seem to know exactly where the girls were. Through the plot of junchi, she knew that junchi didn''t touch those girls. After the girls were sent here, junchi asked the same questions as when they asked her. Almost all of the girls'' answers were extremely modest, such as the appearance of a willow in the eyes of his majesty. Such people seem to be sent out directly. Some of the answers are OK, and finally at the dagger level, they retreat. Not everyone has courage and luck. They don''t know whether junchi will stop at the last moment. If not, they will not have the courage to pierce in. Everyone wants to live well. It''s good to jump on the branch and be a Phoenix, but it has to have a life. On such a careful consideration, she was the only one who didn''t get kicked out. So where are the women who were sent away? There is no answer to this question. Jun Chi seems to be very interested in her answer, see her frown standing there, but also asked: "why not continue to say?" Cloud Pan Pan sighs tone, answer: "return to emperor, Minister female is not clear." Jun Chi suddenly leaned over and took her hand. The cloud''s foot tripped over the foot and rolled directly on the couch. Jun Chi turned over and pressed her under his body, holding her chin with one hand. His eyes were deep as water, and his eyebrows were light, like pearls and jade. The radian of his eyes was like a flower, which was enchanting. Bend over and kiss her on his lips. Then there was a relentless drive in. Soon, the clouds spread, as if to taste the smell of blood, the taste is not strong, diffuse in the kiss. The corner of her lip seemed to be broken, and she was bitten by Jun Chi. Jun Chi raised her head and stained her blood on her lips, making her ruddy lips more gorgeous. The girl''s lips were broken, and the blood was seeping out. Her expression was dull, as if she was looking at him. Jun Chi stretched out the tip of her tongue, licked the blood bead on her lip corner, and licked her own lip flap. Then he said, "it''s time to go to bed." The clouds were all over, and they closed their eyes at once. She likes to go to bed on time. Although she just woke up. The next second, her face was pulled. Jun Chi was sitting in front of him with a graceful posture. He reached out his hand, pointed to the foot under the bed and said with a smile, "you sleep here." "Oh," said the cloud Isn''t it the same where you sleep? She got up, got out of bed and lay down on her feet. From the beginning to the end, he did not even say a retort, and his face did not even show a trace of hesitation and unhappiness. She turned her back to Jun Chi, and Jun Chi looked at her sapphire blue dress. She was slim and slim. The skirt was just like petals wrapped around the stamens, which was perfect everywhere. Jun Chi untied his robes and threw them away. The robe happened to cover the clouds. Cloud Pan Pan felt something pressing on the body, opened his eyes and looked at it. It was Jun Chi''s robe. She turned her head and saw that junchi was lying down and pulled up her robe. Anyway, Jun Chi didn''t see it. Quan was covered as a quilt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 The next day before dawn, the chief eunuch called out outside the hall: "Your Majesty, it''s time to get up." Jun Chi had already woken up and was lying in bed all the time. After hearing the sound, he still sat up. The man on the foot was still sleeping, and Jun Chi passed over her and went down to the bed as usual. Several palace maids came in from the outer hall with copper basin towels in their hands. Two of them came over and waited on junchi to dress. After getting dressed, they tied his hair and finally washed him. All of a sudden, the famous maid noticed the man lying on the foot and suddenly opened her eyes. Well, how could a famous woman be here? Is it the girl who came yesterday to stay in? Why sleep on your feet? After that, several other maids began to notice the clouds and their expressions were different, but they were all surprised. They were surprised for a moment, and they immediately reduced their expressions. When junchi came out, it was already a Dragon Robe with a golden crown and hair. The eunuch general manager took the whisk, just wanted to follow him, suddenly thought that the woman who came yesterday did not seem to have come out. He asked junchi tentatively: "Your Majesty, the girl in your palace..." Jun Chi said without expression: "where are you from? Where are you going?" It''s not the same as before. Most of the previous ones were thrown out directly. He thought that he should be able to make it after staying all night, but he was sent to his original place. But when you think about it, your majesty is really different to that girl. Jun Chi is sitting on a dragon chair. The Empress Dowager is in the back of the hall. The bead curtain covers her face, but she can vaguely see the Empress Dowager''s face. This year, the Empress Dowager is over 40 years old. Because of the good maintenance, her face looks like she is in her early thirties. Her hands were dyed with Ponceau juice, and there were fine lines on her hands, which were not very obvious. Qi Shangshu stood at the bottom of the room in a trance, thinking about his daughter. His daughter has never left her parents since childhood. He has always regarded her as the flesh of his heart. Unfortunately, the family will be forced to separate. What''s more, the daughter will accompany the person on the Dragon chair. He stayed in the court for many years, from the former Emperor to the new emperor. Although the former Emperor was not a Ming emperor, nothing excessive happened during his reign. Although the new emperor was here every morning, he never gave any useful advice. It can be seen how sad his daughter''s life will be. At the thought of this, Qi Shangshu frowned. The Prime Minister stood out from the ranks and said in a loud voice: "Your Majesty, in recent days, more and more victims have come from Qi county. Qi county has been raining for several days, and the food is not sufficient. Local officials have also shirked their responsibility. I think that this matter should be dealt with as soon as possible, so as not to cause panic among the people." Another Minister stood out: "minister seconded, there are many people in Qi county. If it goes on like this, Qi county will become a waste land in a short time." Jun Chi reclined on the Dragon chair and said lazily, "it''s up to the mother and empress to decide." The ministers were disappointed when they heard about it. Although they had been so for the past two years, they also expected the new emperor to have some position of their own. The Empress Dowager was very satisfied. It was a good plan to control a puppet emperor. When I wake up from the clouds, my back aches. It''s not very cold here, but it''s hard. She took away her clothes and found that junchi had disappeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 Get up and walk to the outer hall, the palace maid is cleaning, see her wake up, quickly take a broom out of the door. After that, several maids entered the hall. "The maid attends to the girl''s washing." They were ordered by the eunuch to serve the girl. These maids have been waiting here for a long time, and it is indeed the first time to see a girl left here. And I stayed all night. I can see that my identity must be different. Your Majesty''s father-in-law, who dares to neglect, has specially ordered. After washing and gargling, one of the maids said, "Duke Lu ordered that the girl can go back when she wakes up." Go back? Where is it going back? It should be the place I lived when I came here, right? Cloud pan pan back to the original road, back to the yard, saw the previous in charge of the Mammy, see her back, is very surprised, came forward to ask her: "how do you come back?" None of the girls who went before came back. Those who were driven out by the emperor were directly assigned to the palace as maids. Not even a chance to come back. Cloud Pan Pan shook his head: "I don''t know. I slept in your Majesty''s palace all night. When I woke up, the maid said," let me go back. " The steward''s mother''s eyes lit up and asked again in disbelief, "have you been sleeping all night?" After that, he saw the cloud and his lips were broken, as if he had been bitten by someone. She pursed her lips and laughed. Her face, which had always been serious, suddenly appeared a smile, just like a changed person. The mother in charge said, "then stay here first." ... all the girls in the yard have left, including the girl who talked to herself before. Cloud Pan Pan suddenly feel empty, although no one spoke to themselves before, but at least can hear other people''s voice. Now the whole yard is quiet, almost for a long time no sound can be heard. Cloud Pan Pan asked the steward mammy if she could go out for a walk. Now your majesty does not have concubines, the palace is empty, there will be no master, naturally no one will bully her for no reason. In addition, during this period of time, she observed that the girl was steady and honest, never did anything improper, so she must not have an accident. With permission, the cloud finally came out of the yard. The palace is very big, and the clouds are not afraid of getting lost. Anyway, Chinese cabbage can remember the route. She started from the path on the right side of the yard and walked slowly. The things in the palace are much better than those outside. Even the fish pond is bigger than that of the shangshufu. Koi swam about in the pool, very comfortable. The rockery on the side of the road has been polished and made a perfect shape. After that, she felt as if she smelled peach blossom. Suddenly thought of entering the palace, she also smelled it on the road. I don''t know if the peach blossoms in the palace are all more beautiful. She followed the taste and soon saw a peach forest. Pink peach blossoms were planted together, which almost confused people''s eyes. When the wind blows, the petals fall on the grass one after another, just like laying a carpet. After a few steps, you will see junchi. He is still wearing a dragon robe. He should be walking down here and enjoying the flowers directly. The maids were standing far away. Junchi stood there with his hands on his back, but he could not see his appearance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 Cloud pan pan also did not approach, just stood in situ to enjoy the flowers. After a long time, junchi finally moved. He came in her direction and seemed to see her. However, she did not stop and went straight ahead without saying a word to her. Cloud Pan Pan looked at his back and looked down at his clothes. If I had known that I would see junchi today, she should have dressed in blue. She stood there looking at the flowers for a while before returning to the yard. But in the evening, the opportunity came again. When he got the news that junchi wanted to see her, yunpan felt that the side he saw today was still very useful. You know, a few days ago, Jun Chi seems to have forgotten her, and never said he wanted to see her. She has only seen junchi in the daytime, and junchi will see herself in the evening. The clouds are all over again, looking for a blue dress. This time she didn''t go with her, but she looked very happy. Seeing that she had a hairpin on her head, she reached out and took the hairpin down. This time, he explained to her harmoniously: "hairpin is a sharp weapon, and you can''t bring it into the palace." She pinned the silk flower to her, and said, "if the girl is successful in one day and is favored by his majesty, the rules will no longer be the rules for the girl." The implication is that the women in junchi have privileges. This privilege seems to be good. The guards outside the hall seemed to have remembered her face, even if she had only appeared once. Seeing her, the bodyguard immediately opened the door. Jun Chi is eating in the outer hall, and there are several eunuchs waiting on him. Duke Lu stood there and saw her coming. He quickly reminded junchi: "Your Majesty, Miss Qi is here." It used to be girls. This time I have a surname. Jun Chi did not lift his head, so he sat there to eat. Yunfanpan had to stand aside and wait until junchi finished his meal and the palace people took down the meal before junchi opened his mouth. As usual, after dinner, he let everyone back. Yunfanpan followed those maids. Just as he was about to step out of the palace, he heard Jun Chi behind him say, "why, just come and go?" Don''t think about it. Cloud knows that he is talking about himself. She turned back and said to junchi in distress: "the minister has been here for so long, and his majesty has not said a word. She thinks that his majesty just let the minister daughter come to watch his majesty eat." Just like this, the temple door was taken by others. Jun Chi Zhaoyun waved: "come here." She had to follow Jun chi into the inner hall. After junchi went in, she took off her outer robe. The white lining was loose and flabby. The skin covered inside seemed to be visible. Junchi sat in front of the desk, propped up her chin and asked her, "what are you doing in the daytime?" The cloud answers, "hang out." "And then?" He looks in a good mood. "And then I saw your majesty." This is how his majesty replied: "but I did not see you." Cloud Pan Pan follows his words: "that may be the minister female see wrong." He didn''t know which sentence made him unhappy. Jun Chi held the memorial in his hand and knocked it twice on the record table. After that, he swept all the memorials to the ground. Some memorials spread out directly, just like the picture scroll. Jun Chi''s eyes dim and violent, he asked: "how, everyone looks like me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 He suddenly changed his character, and he didn''t adapt to the clouds. It''s like the other person has suddenly changed. But after knowing what happened to him, yunpan felt that he had a high tolerance. Jun Chi''s experience shaped his character. He saw his mother die, just like a flower withered. Later, he was often taken to witness the bloody scenes, and then he was fed the juice of poisonous plants. If Jun Chi doesn''t know it''s OK. But he knows. Know why your mother died. Also know the meaning of their own existence is why. Although it was the Empress Dowager who killed his mother, in junchi''s heart, he could not forgive him the most. If it was not for him, the Empress Dowager would not want to raise him under her knees, and her poor mother would not have died so miserably. With such thoughts on his back, junchi did not have a happy day. On the edge of junchi''s rampage, the cloud opened his mouth and said, "I''m hungry." Even the minister''s daughter did not take, Jun Chi is like a ball of vent gas, suddenly raised his eyes to see her one eye. In a flash, the anger disappeared. He saw that she even said to himself that he was hungry, and said in a bad breath: "hungry." It''s so cloudy that I can only walk over and pick up the memorials on the ground. After she picked it up, junchi became the same as before. He pointed to the table over there and said, "there are cakes on the table." "Thank you for your appreciation," he said Having said that, he went to the table to eat the cake. She ate slowly, like a hamster, eating and sometimes licking the corners of her lips to prevent any debris. Jun Chi watched her finish four or five cakes, and then she poured herself a cup of tea. After drinking, she looked back at him. The eyes are moist and the expression is gentle. Jun Chi got up, walked quickly to her side and asked her, "are you full?" She just nodded and was directly pressed on the table by Jun Chi. Another kiss. He licked it bit by bit, as if he were sucking the sweetness out of her mouth. Then he released her, gazed into her cheek, and asked, "what''s your name?" "Together gently." Cloud Pan Pan added, "as light as smoke." As soon as she said it, Jun Chi asked, "Qi Shang Calligrapher''s?" The cloud nodded. Jun Chi retreated a few steps, and his inner garment was opened a little. He closed up, finishing the arc is very pleasing to the eye. After finishing, Jun Chi sat back on the bed and said, "Qi Shangshu has given birth to a good daughter." I don''t know whether this is praise or criticism. But can''t hear the sarcasm meaning, she reluctantly regarded as is praising her. "It''s time to go to bed." It''s familiar again. The cloud went to the foot as if it were fate. He bent over and half knelt down. Before lying down, he was suddenly grabbed by Jun Chi. Jun Chi has great strength, at least can pull her up. Cloud Pan Pan Pan watched his knee leave the ground, and his body was directly lifted to bed by Jun Chi. Jun Chi''s eyes are half closed, and his narrow eyes are like fox''s. He said, "happy today, I allow you to sleep on the couch." Then she was very skillfully instructed, "put down the palace account." Two gold hooks were made on the pillars supporting the palace tent, and the tent was hung on the hook. The cloud spread and straightened up and pulled down the palace tent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 The clouds spread and naturally lay on the bed. Jun Chi glanced at her and said, "are you going to lie in such a suit?" Cloud Pan Pan Pan sat up and said suspiciously, "do you need to take off your clothes?" Jun Chi raised her eyebrows and stopped talking. The cloud understood and took off his clothes directly in front of Jun Chi. She is not not shy, but this situation has happened many times when he does not know, and his face has been trained. Jun Chi silently watched her take off her clothes, leaving only the inner clothes. The thin lining completely could not cover her exquisite figure, and the protuberance in front of her was very obvious. Cloud''s hands fell on the belt of the inner garment and asked, "do you want to take off the inner garment?" Jun Chi''s hand pressed on her hand, voice low, tone with a bit of lingering: "now want to sleep?" The cloud looked at him stupidly, a little bit behind his thinking. Jun Chi took back his hand and said, "no need." The two lay flat together, and incense drifted in along the gap. The clouds were all over the place, smelling the fragrance and drowsy. The next second, she suddenly woke up again. If she remembers correctly, junchi should be trying to get rid of the drug now. That kind of plant, like poppy, is harmful. It''s easy to get addicted to, but hard to quit. If you don''t have strong perseverance, you will either give up halfway or drive yourself crazy. Junchi is more painful than these. He had to stop taking it. Taking is to paralyze the empress dowager, and abstaining is for himself. But he took a lot less than before, and it was a lot harder to quit. Control yourself on the one hand and touch on the other. There should be something else in the incense. No wonder she slept so fast before. Thinking about it, the cloud can''t help falling asleep. Junchi is particularly sober. It seems that the added incense has no effect on itself. Jun Chi turned to the side and looked at the clouds lying on the side. The girl''s eyelashes are like butterfly wings, with a healthy pink on her face. If you look at the corners of her lips carefully, you can see the imprint before. He bit it. It''s about to grow. Jun Chi looked at it and began to breathe quickly. It was not because of the girl, he knew that he was going to have a fit again. Today, he didn''t take those mixed food deliberately. After taking it, his mental state would be worse. Sometimes he would be in a trance for a long time. He didn''t want to waste today''s time, so at dinner time, he was capricious. Now, it seems that there will be a corresponding price to pay. Jun Chi turned over and lay on his back looking at the bright yellow tent on his head. The color was a little dazzling. He kept breathing, and his consciousness was broken. The hands in the quilt were clenched into fists. The fingernails were pinched into the palms of the hands. The tender flesh was punctured, and it was painful because of sweating. Jun Chi lay numbly for a long time, then suddenly turned around and rose slightly. Her lips covered the corner of the girl''s lips. According to the previous mark, he took another bite. Greedily devoured her blood, Jun Chi suddenly pulled away from her body, only in a trance found what he had done. It seems to be getting more and more irritable recently. Jun Chi looked at the girl who was sleeping peacefully, reached out and stroked her wound, and then whispered, "I''m sorry." After that, he got up and put on his robe. His thin body was covered by the broad one, which made him even weaker. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 He picked up the teapot on the table, went to the censer, drooped his eyes, and tilted his hand holding the teapot. There is tea running out of the teapot. All the way into the lotus shaped censer. As the smoke faded away, he put the teapot back in place, went to the pearls and picked up the metal lid. Eight pearls, all in different places, as before, he covered one by one until the light of the last Pearl was covered. He went down the wall, slowly sliding down. Jun pool body curled up on the ground, the ground is cold, cold along the back to the body drill. The body is like being bitten by thousands of ants, and it''s like a double day of ice and fire. It''s very hard. There is only one thought in my mind, that is, I want to rush out and find out the food made in the evening and eat it. Jun Chi wanted to bite his wrist and overcome his desire with pain. He gave up again when the lip was on his wrist. No, if you bite, you''ll be found. Jun Chi opened his sleeve and bit heavily on his arm. At the third watch, junchi finally got through. His body was covered with sweat, and his back was wet with sweat. He stood up reluctantly, but his body faltered for a while and fell back to his original place heavily. At this moment, junchi felt extremely aggrieved. It seems that all the things are pressing on him, making him a little out of breath. Why must it be him, so many people, why must it be him? In the brain is the figure of the mother, she stood in front of himself, face a little fuzzy, but he still remember her voice, she said: "Xiaochi, you are a man, you are the prince, you are your father''s son, so fall down, you should learn to stand up, don''t be afraid." Jun Chi tried to stand up. His tears were hazy. He sniffed and said, "well, Xiaochi is not afraid." He staggered forward, touching the bed, touching the soft body of the cloud, immediately hugging her and sleeping contentedly. The next day, when I woke up, I was still confused. Why, junchi will hold her to sleep? When she moved her body, she saw that Jun Chi frowned, then her eyelashes trembled slightly and turned to wake up. His eyes were misty, his face was still a little pale, and his lips were dry, like a flower out of water, and withered. When he saw her, he immediately called her: "gently ~" the cloud asked pakchoi: "I''m changing the world?" In fact, this is not junchi, is it? However, it looks the same. Chinese cabbage is also a little confused: "I did not..." Cloud pan pan mouth want to ask him, the result just move, feel the lip corner some pain. She touched the corner of her lip and felt a clot of blood. Why is the corner of her lip broken? What she can be sure is that she will never bite the corner of her lip in the middle of the night. There are only her and junchi here. So, does junchi bite the corner of her lip again? Suspiciously looked at Jun Chi, Jun Chi repeatedly shook his head and denied: "it''s not my bite, it''s Jun Chi." The clouds are all over the place, and the doubts are stronger. She ignored the pain in the corner of her lip and asked, "aren''t you Jun Chi?" Jun Chi''s head was tilted, and his face, which was originally very evil, was distorted by his innocent expression. It was more lovely. "I''m not. I''m Xiaochi, not junchi''s son of a bitch." In fact, she is dreaming, isn''t she? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 She was speechless, and there were eunuchs outside the hall who told him to go to the early morning. Jun Chi frowned as if he were impatient. After that, he asked yunpan: "gently, do you want to play with me?" The cloud opened his lips, and before answering, he narrowed his eyes and his eyes became crescent shaped. "I see, you think, that''s great. I know what to do." Jun Chi''s voice line is relatively mature, and now he says such strange words in this strange tone. It''s not good for the whole person. "It''s over. Do you think this junchi will be stimulated?" Then she looked at the bracelet in her hand. Most of the pattern disappeared directly. Is this also related to the change of his character? Pakchoi: "I''m not sure. Maybe it''s really exciting." That''s too bad. How can we finish the task. The eunuch outside called twice again. Jun Chi raised his voice and said to the outside, "it''s not early today." The chief eunuch immediately became a little anxious. Although his Majesty was indeed incompetent, he must go to the morning every day. I don''t know what it is today. I don''t even want to go to the morning. But he is the son of heaven. Even if he really wants to strike the court, no one can do anything about him. At this time, the ministers were waiting in the hall, so the eunuch had to go and send a message: "Your Majesty said that it is not early today." After hearing this, the ministers looked around and talked. The Empress Dowager behind the curtain did not seem to be surprised at all. She glanced at the lady next to her and said in a voice: "be quiet, my mother said. It will be carried out as usual in the early morning. Please rest assured." Even if the Empress Dowager hangs a curtain and listens to the government, it seems that it is not very polite for the Empress Dowager to go to battle in person because of her Majesty''s absence. However, no one dared to stand up against it, so they had to shake their heads and lament the misfortune of the country. Yunpan looked at the man who called himself Xiaochi in front of him, and saw that his expression and tone of voice were really different from that of junchi. He didn''t look like he was pretending to be. Junchi didn''t seem to be such an evil person. At the moment, his hair was messy, his face was flushed, and his face was excited. Seeing her in a daze, Jun Chi kneels on the bed with both hands around her neck and coquetry towards her: "Xiaochi likes to be gentle." The other side is coquettish and sniffing at her, just like some kind of animal. Cloud Pan Pan''s hair is also confused by him, she righted his body, seriously asked him: "small pool, where is Jun Chi?" She seemed to understand something. Just now pakchoi showed her a piece of information. The personality disorder shown on it is very similar to the symptoms of junchi. In the plot of junchi, it is not obvious. She didn''t look at it carefully at first, but now she thinks about it. Sometimes something is wrong. I don''t know if Xiaochi is deliberately restrained, so I''m still modest in front of outsiders, and others can''t see it. Koichi blinked and pointed to his heart: "he''s in my body." That sounds strange. However, Xiaochi''s expression was naive and pure, and there was nothing unusual about it. Cloud Pan Pan asked him: "how can we let Jun Chi come out?" After this question came out, Xiaochi suddenly stopped talking. His eyes quickly filled with fog, like the lake that was about to rain, and the water was rippling inside. The thick eyelashes trembled twice, and immediately tears came out of his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 The clouds were so terrible. Quickly raised his hand to wipe, listen to the small pool aggrieved said: "gently do not like small pool, only like that bastard Jun pool." Inexplicably, he was cute. Pakchoi is even more astonished. It has always been the only one who can sell sprouts to others. When is it the turn for someone to give its host a big show? The world has been there before, but it''s not obvious. Obviously, the one in front of me has already broken the rules on the ground, and I don''t want to pick it up. What''s more, it seems that the host is very soft hearted. Cloud Pan Pan consolation way: "well... No, I don''t like small pool." Pool rubbed his eyes and said happily, "really?" The corners of his eyes were red, like a small animal that needed to be comforted. "Well." Little pool took her little thumb, just as she got some fun toys. Then he asked, "do you like that bastard junchi?" Although it is a question, but looking at his expression, it seems that if his answer is a little dissatisfied, he will cry again. Cloud Pan Pan helpless, asked cabbage: "they are not a person? Why is there such a thing as competing for favors? " Cabbage: "maybe the body is one person, the soul is two people?" Yunpan felt that it was necessary to pacify the pool in front of him. She promised, "I don''t like that bastard junchi. I only like Xiaochi." Small pool lip corners are up in the sky, he suddenly hugged the cloud pan pan, chin put on her shoulder, contentedly said: "that, it''s a deal." Now it''s still early. It''s not bright outside. The hall was originally bright. At least she remembered that she was bright before she went to bed. Now she can''t see a bright pearl. But she didn''t know when there was a pearl on the bed, so she could see Jun Chi''s face. Still planning to speak, the pond suddenly pulled her, said to her: "very sleepy, let''s sleep for a while." From then on, it was not like Pan King''s disaster. Wait, what if junchi is always like this? Now the Empress Dowager controls him. If the Empress Dowager finds that junchi has become like this, she is stupid and hard to control. She is afraid that she will do something. Turning around, Jun Xiaochi has been lying down and sleeping with his eyes closed. He didn''t look very good, and the clouds didn''t bother him. With a fluke in his heart, maybe he''ll just sleep? In this way, she pressed the Pearl under the quilt. Sleep! This sleep directly to the dawn, palace women eunuchs are waiting outside, but no one dares to speak out. This is his Majesty''s first strike. In the past, they had already gone in to wait for him to get up. Today, there was no sound inside, and they were not sure, so they had to stand outside and wait for orders. Duke Lu was extremely anxious. Last night, Miss Qi slept all night in his Majesty''s bedroom. This morning, his majesty didn''t go early. So what happened last night? Did your majesty favor Miss Qi? Duke Lu was mixed with sorrow and joy. The joy was that if it was true, his Majesty would have grown up. It''s sad that if your majesty doesn''t go to court early because of this kind of thing, I''m afraid many people in the court will be dissatisfied. Originally, everyone was already very dissatisfied, but because his Majesty would act every day, no one dared to say so directly. If this caused public anger, the consequences would be unimaginable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 When the cloud Pan Pan wakes up again, Jun Xiaochi has already woken up. He was looking at himself with his eyes open, black and bright, innocent. Cloud Pan Pan tentatively called him: "small pool?" Sure enough, after hearing the name, the other party immediately responded happily: "I am a small pool, gently." Well, all she thought about was fantasy. It''s not something that you can change back to when you sleep. She sat up from the bed, see Jun Xiaochi also followed up. Some of his underwear was opened, and his skin was as bright as jade, and his dark hair was scattered behind him. Some of them were scattered in front of him, black and white interwoven, with invisible temptation. Cloud gave him a sad look and said, "there is a very serious problem now. I need help from koji." When she heard that she needed help, Jun Xiaochi didn''t think about it. He didn''t ask any questions. He nodded directly, such as pounding garlic: "no matter what the problem is, Xiaochi will help you gently." Yun Fanpan thinks about it carefully. Since Jun Xiaochi knows his name, he must have the memory of junchi. If there is memory, it should not be difficult to do, after all, in the plot, Jun Xiaochi should also act according to junchi''s personality, so it is not seen. But she didn''t know why Jun Xiaochi was so lax in front of her and didn''t have to play. "You and junchi are the same body. He is the emperor, which means you are the same. Now that he is not here, you are him, so you should behave like him. If you are found out, the consequences will be unimaginable." Jun Xiaochi looks indifferent, but seeing her expression is dignified, he asks her: "that can implicate to lightly?" Yunpan doesn''t know, but she is the last one to contact junchi. Now junchi has turned into Jun Xiaochi. If she is found out, she will also be implicated. She doesn''t matter. No one can do anything about her. Jun Xiaochi is afraid that she is in danger. So she quickly said seriously, "yes! Maybe I''ll die. " Jun small pool shriveled mouth, a face of panic: "I don''t want to die gently, I will do well, will not be found." Cloud pan pan is half convinced, see Jun small pool to get up a bed. He stepped on the ground barefoot, then went to one side, took a small hammer, and knocked several times on the nearby Qilin copper platform. The sound was dull and loud. The maids outside heard it and quickly pushed the door in. After he stayed, yunpan quickly began to dress. When the maids entered the inner hall, she had already put on her shoes. When one of the maids saw Jun Xiaochi standing on the ground barefoot, she was startled. She put down her things and said, "Your Majesty, the ground is cold. Please return to the couch, and the maidservant will wear shoes for your majesty." "No Jun Xiaochi resolutely refused. Cloud pan pan, the heart is cluttering, this boy is not to attack. The result sees Jun small pond board a face, light way: "let her come." looks as like as two peas in the pond, and even speaks with perfectness. The maids didn''t find anything unusual. Jun Chi turned to face the cloud. After that, he gave her a sly smile. Cloud Pan Pan relaxed, holding shoes and socks, waiting for Jun Xiaochi to wear shoes. When putting on the shoes, Jun Xiaochi suddenly leaned down. His hair fell in front of her eyes and fell on the back of his hand. Just want to brush open, she felt Jun Xiaochi''s breath, on her cheek, two people close. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 The maids have never seen your majesty so gentle. He is so affectionate to the girl next to him, the hair of both of them are tangled together, the picture is so beautiful that people can''t help holding their breath. Cloud pan pan also held his breath, just wanted to warn Jun Xiaochi. Listen to Jun Xiaochi said: "gently, don''t pinch my ankle there." His voice was so small that it could only be heard by the clouds. Cloud general doubt ground slant head, look at him, Jun small pool says again: "there is very ticklish." The clouds were all over the place:... her hand moved down a little, and when she wore it again, Jun Xiaochi finally did not have any moths. But it''s not liberation, it''s a beginning. Jun Xiaochi doesn''t seem to want others to touch him. She is allowed to wear clothes. She is extremely willful. However, only she felt that he was capricious, and the other maids did not suspect that he had changed his heart because of his expression. She only felt that his majesty liked the girl around him, so she would let her do everything. Some maids already feel that yunpan will be the master of the harem. Since junchi ascended the throne, there is no woman in the harem. On the surface, the Empress Dowager chooses a woman to serve junchi. But as long as junchi refused, she would not force. It seems that it is good for Jun Chi, but in fact, it is afraid that Jun Chi spoils those women and makes them pregnant. If she guessed correctly, maybe those women were sent to the Empress Dowager to work as servants. In this way, even if junchi favors anyone, it is also the Empress Dowager''s person. Clouds can wear clothes, but they can''t comb their hair. Junchi is the emperor. He should be beautiful and dignified at any time. He must not use a golden crown to tie his hair. She won''t, and junchi doesn''t want anyone else to come. In the end, the cloud was so extensive that he had to take a hairband and simply tie his hair. Jun Xiaochi suddenly changed a kind of temperament, with his ink hair hanging at his waist, full of gentle childe appearance. The maids were unable to intervene. After waiting for yunpan and junchi to wash, some maids took the initiative to comb yunpan''s hair. In the same way, she tied her hair loosely with a headband, and the silk flower was still pinned between her hair. During this period, Jun Xiaochi was watching on the side, looking very seriously. After the maids retreated, Jun Xiaochi suddenly came to her ear and said, "next time, can I gently pull my hair?" Cloud Pan Pan smile reply: "small pool first learn to bundle their hair, OK?" She doesn''t have to come in person every time, does she? Jun Xiaochi stopped talking, but the smile on his face became more and more obvious. That means, clearly is not willing to mean. After that, the palace maids passed on the meal, and the Royal breakfast was very rich. However, there was a table of food for two people. Jun Xiaochi took her to dinner together, which was not as rare as last night. She stood by and watched him eat. When eating, junchi was a little strange. Always try a dish first and then let her eat it. It was the first time that the emperor was poisoned by others. When he smelled what he could eat, he would eat what he could, and immediately put back what he could not eat. She suddenly had an idea. Is Jun Xiaochi identifying which dish is added with the juice of that kind of plant? Jun Xiaochi is not sensitive to this sensitivity. She doesn''t know, but she knows that junchi knows what to eat and what not to eat. Junchi has been in contact with this thing for many years, so he is familiar with the taste of this thing. He is lazy and indulgent on weekdays. The Empress Dowager also knows how powerful this thing is. She certainly will not think that he is giving up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 The others didn''t know the reason. They thought that his majesty didn''t like the food, so they didn''t let the girl eat it. After a meal, Jun Xiaochi asked her, "didn''t you say you were wandering around the palace yesterday? How about going shopping with you today The clouds were full of heart, and she really wanted to keep looking. But Jun Xiaochi''s situation would be bad if she met the Empress Dowager. Cloud Pan Pan Pan shakes his head: "we are here." See cloud Pan Pan do not want to go, Jun Xiaochi is not forced. When entering the inner hall, Yun Fanpan saw the memorial on the desk again. Jun Xiaochi saw her looking over there and asked her, "are you interested in that gently?" Before answering, I saw Jun Xiaochi running there. He picked up two volumes of memorials, ran to her and handed them to her. "I''ll show you what you want." These memorials seem to be all decorations here. The Empress Dowager will order someone to take it. The real decision is still the Empress Dowager. Before that, junchi had seen it all. He knew everything, but he didn''t know. "Xiaochi, are you afraid of the Empress Dowager?" On hearing the empress dowager, Jun Xiaochi''s expression changed. Inside the dark pupil, is clearly the extreme fear. He crouched down, his hands on his head, his body shaking like leaves floating in the air. He sobbed: "Xiaochi will be obedient and obedient. Don''t force Xiaochi. Xiaochi doesn''t want to see these... it''s like a trapped animal trapped in a cage. He even seems to be powerless to struggle. Cloud pan pan, the brain is the young Jun Chi. He had a dagger in his hand and a man was tied to the opposite scaffold. Most of the flesh of the man had been gouged out, leaving nothing but white bones. Looking at Jun Chi''s eyes, they were empty and frightening, as if they were dead. The empress dowager, standing tall on the ground, said, "Jun Chi, stab the dagger in your hand into his body. In this way, he will be free." He didn''t dare. There was a life in front of him. Like his mother, if he did not pay attention, it would disappear like a flower in the soil. The woman took his hand and pushed the dagger forward bit by bit. Sharp daggers cut through the flesh and blood spattered on his face, blurring his eyes. He saw the corner of the man''s mouth rise, showing a strange smile. He stayed there for a long time to see how those people tortured people, and sometimes even needed him to fight in person. Jun Chi gradually numb, became a body without soul. The more he wanted to grow up, the more he killed her. Kill that woman. The woman who killed her mother and destroyed him. Jun Xiaochi, is this how you come from? Cloud Pan Pan squatted down, took Jun Xiaochi into his arms, gently patted his back, coax way: "small pool is good, gently here, don''t be afraid." Jun Xiaochi''s body finally stopped shaking. After a while, he raised his head. His eyes were red and his nose was red, just like the lotus after the rain. His eyes lost focus before he could see her. Well, it''s his gentleness. Is not afraid of death to accompany him gently. He''s not afraid of her. Jun Xiaochi''s appearance lasted several days, so he left the court for several days. Although he usually seems to be very good, but he refused to leave her half a step, almost where she is, where he is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 Cloud pan pan and afraid of his capricious, show what flaws, had to go with him. I''m just worried. He''s so abnormal that the Empress Dowager will come to see him. Jun Xiaochi''s state is also somewhat poor. In the past two days, he was depressed for no reason. Yun Fanpan felt that he might have not eaten that kind of plant. Junchi repeated consumption, but also to control the dosage to ensure that they will not be addicted. When I arrived at junxiaochi, I didn''t touch it at all. I don''t know whether to let him eat or not. After all, it''s not a good thing. It''s poisonous, but it''s hard not to eat it. For example, now Jun Xiaochi is lying on her leg with drooping eyelids and sweating on her face. Yunpan wiped his sweat with his hand. Jun Xiaochi felt her hand and immediately grasped her hand. He was already a little delirious, holding her hand to bite. The teeth had reached her hand, but they did not bite. He just gave her two random kisses on the hand, and then forced to move his head away. It''s like withered flowers. It''s hard to see the clouds. She opened her hair, which was wet with sweat. She opened her eyes and looked at her. She said, "gently, I feel so bad." The voice was intermittent, and it was really uncomfortable. Cloud Pan Pan held his face and said, "I have a way to make Xiaochi comfortable." Jun Xiaochi reluctantly picked up her spirits and asked her, "what can I do?" In fact, he had some understanding in his heart that there was no way for this kind of thing. There is no other way but to carry the past. But he wanted to cooperate with her and didn''t want to make her feel disappointed. The fragrance of her body slowly drifted in. Jun Xiaochi felt something extremely soft fell on his lips. Her breath breathed on her face and Jun Xiaochi sucked it subconsciously. Sweet, soft. That''s her lip. Jun Xiaochi''s heart thumping straight jump, suddenly what uncomfortable can''t feel. Just feel her lips, just feel how soft it is. I feel like I''m going to die, but it''s not hard to die, but happy. After a kiss, Jun Xiaochi giggled foolishly and then said, "it seems that it really doesn''t hurt." With that, he fainted directly. The cloud touched his forehead, not hot, and touched his face. Ruddy abnormal face is very hot, and touched his own. It seems to be the same temperature. Then he should be normal. The cloud lay directly beside him and fell asleep with him. When junchi wakes up, he feels his chest is stuffy, his mouth is dry, and his lips seem to be cracked, burning with pain. Then he raised his head slightly and saw his head lying on his chest. No wonder I feel chest tightness. Jun Chi wants to push her away directly. When her hand falls on her hair, she can''t help but reduce her strength. Gently holding her head, and slowly put it on the bed, Jun Chi saw that she was still sleeping soundly, and quietly breathed a sigh of relief. He changed his clean clothes, went to the table, poured a cup of herbal tea, drank a cup of herbal tea, and reluctantly felt that his throat was better, and his lips still hurt. He touched his cleft lip, and his soft fingertips reminded him of another picture. When he was sad, she gently kissed him and comforted him. He even vaguely remembered how fast his heart beat at that time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 Just like now. Even if you think about it, you can''t help your heart beating faster. Jun Chi sat powerless at the table. It''s not him these days, but he is. He knows what the other one is doing and can feel it. The other one is more direct than himself. If he doesn''t want to go to the early morning, he will not go directly. If he wants to accompany her, he will accompany her and do whatever he wants. Instead, I just left a bunch of broken things to myself. Thinking of this, junchi felt a headache. There was a bad premonition in his heart. He suppressed the bad premonition and began to think about what to do next. She didn''t go to court for a few days. That woman should be suspicious. And the kid, he didn''t even touch that thing. Cloud Pan Pan did not sleep for long, opened his eyes and found that there was no one in bed. Worried about Jun Xiaochi running around again, she quickly got out of bed without even wearing shoes. After walking two steps barefoot, I found Jun Xiaochi sitting at the table. She then breathed a sigh of relief, ran to ask him: "small pool, do you still feel bad?" Jun Chi heard her voice, raised his head and looked at her. She saw that her clothes were not neat and her shoulders were about to show, but she didn''t care about her appearance. And she didn''t seem to find out that he was junchi. Funny to say, this woman''s bearing capacity is really not generally high. From the first time he saw her, he directly dropped a dagger and asked her to prove his sincerity. She was not afraid at all, and she wanted to prick herself. He had seen a lot of people who were so big and afraid of death. It was the first time that he saw people who were really afraid of death like her. The other side seems not afraid of him, he ignored her, she found a place to sleep, quiet, not noisy. Even when Jun Xiaochi appeared, she was just surprised. Then she accepted it directly and lived with Jun Xiaochi for so many days. He still felt a little trance when he thought of getting along with each other these days. Jun Chi replied, "OK." Cloud pan pan also did not notice something wrong, just thought that he was suffering after some collapse, do not want to talk. Jun Chi''s eyes moved down. Seeing that she didn''t even wear shoes, she immediately frowned. He was looking at his feet. There was some ice on the soles of his feet. She remembered that she had not put on shoes and socks. Run back and put on your shoes and socks. At breakfast, yunpan felt that Jun Xiaochi seemed to be silent. Before, because of what she said, Jun Xiaochi didn''t talk much in front of outsiders, but unlike now, he almost had no communication in the whole process. He ate like this, let her think of another person - Jun Chi. She was so impressed with junchi. When she was called over, the man did not say a word and ate slowly. She was watching the scene quietly. Two people sit close, cloud Pan Pan gently called him a: "small pool?" Jun Chi chopsticks stopped, and then turned to look at her. Yunpan''s heart slightly calmed down, it seems that it should be Jun Xiaochi. If it was junchi, she called it that way, the other party would not be happy. Although she didn''t want junchi to come out, after all, it was the best for junchi to appear now, at least to improve the deadlock a little. But she thought, at least junchi should not appear at this time. Jun Chi saw that she looked like a sigh of relief, and her lips rose slightly. Think of why she is a sigh of relief, the rising arc is gradually sagging. He slowed down his meal. Is junchi so annoying? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 Yunpan found that Jun Xiaochi would try food for her in advance, and some food would deliberately not let her eat. But he did not hesitate to eat the food. Could it be that last night was too hard for Jun Xiaochi to carry? But at least, Jun Xiaochi doesn''t have to be so miserable. After eating, junchi was a little lazy. Sitting on the chair, the whole person was like a goblin who had inhaled some essence. The cloud generally knew that was the reason for eating the juice of the plant. It makes people feel satisfied and comfortable. This is actually a manifestation of depravity. Cloud pan pan just wanted to speak, Jun Chi''s eyes fell on her body. She called him "Xiaochi..." hearing this name, junchi suddenly asked her, "do you not like me?" His expression was strange, but not strange. Cloud Pan Pan Pan saw Jun Chi''s shadow again. That feeling reappeared, she always felt that the person in front of her was Jun Chi. The cloud shook his head. The corner of Jun Chi''s lips flashed a sarcastic smile. He reached out and picked up the porcelain vase on the table with his white jade fingers. He put his finger on the porcelain bottle and couldn''t tell whether it was white or his hand was better. After that, she saw Jun Chi release her hand. The porcelain bottle fell to the ground, just like a mirror, broken to pieces. The crisp sound of smashing is a little frightening, and the expression of the opposite person is also frightening. Cold as human, like ice and snow. "But I heard you say I didn''t like me." He changed his address back. It''s a relief when the clouds are all over. It''s about finding out who he is now. It''s not junxiaochi, it''s junchi. Only junchi, like an emperor, can call himself Zhen. Yun Fanpan wants to say that it is to coax Jun Xiaochi. After all, Jun Xiaochi was like that at that time. If you don''t coax him, he will be more and more noisy. But when her lips opened, she heard Jun Chi say, "go out." When you get to the mouth, you swallow it right away. Seeing the host being roared, Pakchoi said angrily, "the host is big. Let''s go out and see what he can do then." Cloud Pan Pan didn''t answer it, just turned around and went out. He didn''t even look back. As soon as she left, junchi felt that the whole palace was empty. It seems that my body is empty and I don''t want to think about it any more. He didn''t want her to see his decadent and embarrassed appearance, nor did he want to involve her in this. She should be happy. She should not face such an unbearable junchi. He is not Jun Xiaochi, can not make her happy, he is Jun Chi, who has seen a lot of filthy and bloody Jun Chi, who dreams of forgetting the past junchi. Junchi itself is not happy. After the cloud came out of the palace, he said, "it''s not right." "What''s wrong?" he asked suspiciously Cloud Pan Pan: "everything is wrong. Although Jun Chi is not as gentle as Jun Xiaochi, he will not be so irritable. The only time I saw him irritable was that he swept down the memorial on that day." She thought about it and compared it. "But Jun Chi didn''t say that to me that day, so he has no reason to say so today. If he doesn''t like me because I live with him these days, he should let me go when he wakes up, not now." Pakchoi is confused, but seems to understand some. The conclusion is that there is a reason for junchi? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 It had to ask cloud Pan Pan: "so we are going back now?" Cloud Pan Pan shook his head: "do not go back." Ah? Why don''t you go back? Isn''t Jun Chi wrong? Cloud pan pan, stride forward, the pace does not stop. Since junchi let her go, he must have his own reason, which shows that he has already thought about this period of time after he wakes up. After thinking about it, he told her to go. It must be something. Her stay may only have side effects and add to his confusion. In this case, why did she disturb junchi''s plan? She stayed in the palace of junchi for several days and went back to her yard. When the mother in charge saw her, she immediately congratulated her: "Congratulations, you must have done what you want." What you want? She did know the target, and she got in touch. It''s a dream come true. She nodded and said, "it''s what you want. Thank you, Mammy." This is usually a girl is embarrassed to say, she is so straightforward appearance, on the contrary, the steward mammy thinks that she has no heart, such a girl is everywhere popular. ... junchi began to go to the early court the next day. At first, Duke Lu didn''t hold much hope. I just thought that the clouds were gone. Maybe your majesty could cheer up a little. As a result, he called again, and junchi got up. Lu Gong didn''t cry. When Jun Chi appeared in the main hall, the ministers thought they were blind and wrong. How can people who haven''t appeared for several days suddenly appear? Everyone looked different. Jun Chi walked slowly towards the Dragon chair, and then sat directly on it without saying a word or even explaining it. Seeing that everyone didn''t speak, Jun Chi leaned on the Dragon chair with his elbows on the side, holding his chin, and said lazily, "love ministers can start." It''s the misfortune of our country! After waiting for the early Dynasty, the Empress Dowager really looked for him. Seeing him, he asked politely, "why hasn''t the emperor come recently?" Jun Chi''s face was ruddy. The Empress Dowager looked at him and saw that he had obviously used the food mixed with ingredients before she felt relieved. I thought the other party wanted to get rid of his own control before, but now I want to, I''m afraid it''s impossible. After all, it is too difficult to give up that thing. Even if he wants to quit, once he finds out, he will do it first. "I''ve been interested in a beautiful girl recently, but I don''t want to." Jun Chi didn''t lie. He knew that the woman must have been informed. Lying at this time is tantamount to showing her your flaws on purpose. After hearing this, the Empress Dowager was more relieved. What she wants is that the other party does not want to be happy, so that she has no energy to do things. is just the woman. She has to control herself in her own hands. This is a lot of eye liner. She is not afraid of what Chi Chi wants to do. The Empress Dowager glanced at him and said, "don''t overdo it." More words also did not say, with a group of maids from his side in the past. Jun Chi also went forward, passing the pool, he came closer. He looked at his expression through the calm water of the lake. The expression full of hatred and killing is really ugly. Jun Chi picked up the stone nearby and threw it into the lake. After a while, the shadow on the lake disappeared, leaving only a circle of ripples. Junchi stood by the pool for a long time before leaving. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 These days, junchi began to take that thing again, which made him unable to eat for several days. After that, he has to force himself to suppress his desire. He shut himself up in the palace and ordered no one to come in. When he couldn''t carry it, he gently drew a knife on his body with a dagger. This kind of small wound will not cause too much bleeding, but will be very painful, a few more strokes will wake up. For a whole hour, junchi found that he had been able to overcome the past. This time is better than the last one, at least it won''t let go. He changed his clothes and didn''t care about the wound. It''s not going to die anyway. While lying in bed, he suddenly wanted to see her crazily. There was something about her on the pillow. If she was there, she would not let herself suffer so much. She would gently touch his forehead with her hands and perhaps kiss him. Jun Chi thought about it, and suddenly some ridicule. He laughed at himself for being stupid. What''s the point in thinking about her now that he started to drive her away? It doesn''t seem to make any sense. Suddenly the corners of his eyes were red, and his eyes were a little sore. Tossing and turning and unable to sleep, junchi looked at the palace curtain above his head with open eyes. A quarter of an hour later, junchi came out of the palace. The eunuch at the gate was sitting on the ground taking a nap. Another eunuch, who was still sober, saw the figure of junchi, and immediately stood up in fear, and gave the eunuch a kick. The eunuch who was dozing off was kicked up and was about to speak. When he saw junchi, he said in a panic: "Your Majesty forgive me, your majesty forgive me." Jun Chi waved and then said, "I''ll go out for a walk." Go out at this time? The eunuch will quickly say: "slave, this call a few people to follow your majesty." Words just finish saying, was rejected by Jun Chi: "no, I can be a person." After that, he stepped forward and quickly disappeared into the darkness. There are lanterns on the roads in the palace to prevent thieves from breaking in in in the dark. Jun Chi hesitated when he came to the courtyard. It doesn''t seem good to go in like this. In case she is still angry, what should she say? Thinking about it, Jun Chi suddenly had an idea. It''s just this idea. He''s a little reluctant to do it. Although Jun Xiaochi is also him, he has not been like Jun Xiaochi, acting like a child for a long time. Jun Xiaochi is different from him. The cloud fell asleep and heard someone knocking at the door. It''s very quiet, but it''s continuous. After she was awakened, she found that the other party was not knocking on the door, but knocking on the window, where the figure could be seen faintly. Cloud Pan Pan Pan sat up, put on shoes, and asked the cabbage: "who is outside?" If it is a bad person, she will not open, if the other party forced in, she will fight. Pakchoi was surprised for a long time and didn''t speak. Then he said in an unbelievable tone, "the host is so big that you can''t guess who it is, really." Yunpan thinks he is smarter than cabbage. As soon as he said this, he could almost judge that he was a person they all knew. Otherwise, Pakchoi would not speak in this tone. Those who can''t be guessed will not come. There is only one answer - junchi. So she asked, "Jun Chi?" Pakchoi:... Why did you guess it right all at once? Is it really stupid? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 After cloud Pan Pan confirms that it is Jun Chi, he is not afraid. Get up, go to the window and open the window. Jun Chi''s face fell into his own eyes. The moonlight was shining on his side face, which made his face as white as jade. He seemed a little nervous. When he saw her, he called her, "gently." Familiar with the address, the cloud is general but also Leng for a while. Then she asked, "are you Xiaochi?" Jun Chi nodded: "I am." Cloud Pan Pan felt that maybe only Xiaochi would suddenly come to her at this time. Junchi is unlikely to do such a thing. She said, "I''ll open the door." Before she reached the door, she heard a rustle. And then there''s the sound of something falling. Looking back, the other party turned in directly from the window. Cloud Pan Pan Pan had to fold back, close the window, Jun Chi stood there a little embarrassed. Cloud Pan Pan sat back on his bed and patted the position beside him, indicating that he would come and sit down. Jun Chi hesitated for a moment, went to her side, sat down, and listened to her ask, "what''s the matter with you coming to see me so late?" Jun Chi doesn''t know what to do with her. To be exact, it''s OK. That should be to simply want to meet her. Jun Chi himself can''t say this, but as long as he thinks that he is playing junxiaochi, not junchi, he doesn''t feel so hard to say. If Jun Xiaochi''s words, such words will not surprise people. Jun Chi practiced several times in his heart. After a while, he said, "because I want to be gentle." After this saying goes out, Jun Chi''s heart is Huoran relaxed a lot. He asked yunpan again, "do you think of me lightly?" Cloud Pan Pan nods: "think." Not only did she want to ask how junchi was doing. But in front of him is Jun Xiaochi. Before that, she was forced to say she didn''t like junchi. Now, if you ask about the state of junchi, you may not answer. May also be angry, if really play a small temper, cloud pan can not end well. Or wait for a while to make Jun Xiaochi happy, and then ask. Jun Chi was happy to hear her answer. But on second thought, what she said was to miss Jun Xiaochi, not to miss him. Jun Chi''s mood was not beautiful again. Yunpan is still thinking about how to coax him. After thinking about it, he decides to do something practical. She took La Jun Chi''s hand and asked, "Xiaochi, do you want to go back later?" The reason why she asked was because she knew that Jun Xiaochi did not go to the early Dynasty. So the possibility of not going back is higher. Jun Chi saw that she was coquettish to herself. There was only moonlight shining in from outside. Her face was indistinct, but her cheek could be clearly seen. Because of the reason that she just woke up, it was like... what was it like? He remembered, like the peach blossom in the garden when he saw her that day. It''s as beautiful as peach blossom. He actually wanted to talk to her that day, but in the end he chose to brush past her. If he had talked to her at that time, he might have been able to watch peach blossom with her. But her gentleness is not to him, she never acts coquettish to junchi, only to junxiaochi. Jun Chi''s heart was bitter, and she saw that she was looking forward to it. Originally, she just wanted to come and have a look, but now she doesn''t want to go. So he said, "no, I won''t go back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 The clouds are happy. She said to junchi, "do you want to sleep here?" Jun Chi nodded: "yes." They lay side by side. She didn''t speak, and junchi didn''t know what to say. Until the voice of the cloud and wonder came: "didn''t you always like to sleep in front of me?" Jun Xiaochi is very insecure, so he is wherever she is. When I sleep, I either sleep in front of her or hold her. Jun Chi slowly turned around and faced her. They looked at each other and breathed. Jun Chi thought of the kiss when I saw her for the first time. He was out of control and directly pressed her under his body and bit her. That day, he realized that the woman''s body was so soft that her lips could be so soft. Maybe it''s because of him that Jun Xiaochi is fond of her. After all, he and Jun Xiaochi, in a sense, are one person. It can''t be denied that Jun Xiaochi likes her as much as he likes her. He didn''t show it, but Jun Xiaochi showed it all. The frequency of Jun Chi''s long eyelashes trembled faster. It was still spring, but he felt as hot and dry as summer. It''s similar to not taking that thing, but it''s not the same. I want to kiss her. It should be possible. Jun Chi''s cheek slowly approached her side, and then he said, "gently, I want to kiss you." Cloud pan thinks this is an opportunity. She stretched out her hand and blocked between them in case Jun Xiaochi suddenly attacked. Then she said seductively, "Xiaochi, before kissing, I''ll ask you a question. You can''t lose your temper. Just answer me well, and I''ll promise you, OK?" Jun Chi''s breathing was disordered, but he kept calm. After thinking about how the next Jun Xiaochi would reply, he said, "Xiaochi won''t be angry, gently and quickly say it!" "After that day, didn''t Jun Chi appear?" cloud asked tentatively? So I want to ask you, how is junchi doing recently The girl''s voice rang softly in her ears. Jun Chi''s eyes flashed with unbelievable light. He never thought that the questions she asked were related to him. It''s not Jun Xiaochi, it''s him, junchi. Jun Chi disguised as Jun Xiaochi''s tone and said, "that bastard Jun Chi has driven you away. You still care about him." I just want to hear her answer. Yunfanpan was afraid that he would not tell himself. He quickly explained: "you have been with junchi for such a long time. You should know more about junchi than I do. I think junchi didn''t mean to drive me away that day. There must be something to deal with." Junchi didn''t know what to say for a while. He thought she would be angry or something. Who knows she''s not angry at all. She knows everything. It''s like living for such a long time that someone can understand himself, and finally someone can understand his mind. Jun Chi was silent for a long time before he replied, "he is very good." The other party was relieved, and his tone was full of ease and joy: "then I''ll be relieved." Jun Chi''s face came over and looked at her directly. The lethality of that face is too great. When you look at it closely, it is inevitable that the clouds are in a trance. Jun Chi said slowly, "what you promised me just now..." yunpan, all his thoughts were attracted by his face, and he couldn''t remember what she promised for a moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 Junchi did not speak, instead, a rude kiss. There is no gentleness to speak of, just like a storm, to pry open the lips of clouds. He nibbled and sucked at her tongue. Yunpan felt that his whole mouth was numb, and he had no chance to refuse. He was like a greedy wolf, changing his posture and kissing her. From the beginning of the side kiss, gradually become he on the top, she in the down position. Yunpan also had the smell of ambergris on his body. I wonder when Jun Xiaochi was so rude? The last time she kisses Jun Xiaochi, the other side is still shy. In the heart just had a glimmer, the person on the body suddenly let her go. As the clouds puffed and breathed, he felt a gentle kiss on the corner of her lips. After that, he changed his kiss to lick, just like a small animal. When Yun Pan Pan looked at him, he said in an apologetic tone: "I''m sorry, gently, I seem to be in a bit of a hurry, I didn''t mean to..." with that, his voice became lower and lower. At this time, he is innocent and lovable, which makes people want to be angry. The clouds are everywhere, and that''s what it is now. Obviously, she had doubts in her heart before, but now she wants to comfort him in turn. Thanks to the Chinese cabbage shield, otherwise she will certainly sober up a little. Seeing that she had no doubt, Jun Chi went over and said, "I still want to kiss... his voice was sexy after a kiss. He said it in this tone again. He had no choice but to say," well, once again, go to bed. " This time, the rhythm of junchi is very good, when it should be gentle, when it should be strong, it should be strong. Advance and retreat properly, the cloud is extensive, do not feel breathless at all. However, the atmosphere was very strange, and the cloud was too much for him to bear. Just want to say stop, Jun Chi heavily sucked her lip, then did not move. Cloud Pan Pan did not speak, Jun Chi opened his mouth, voice with a bit of embarrassment. He said, "gently, I feel so bad. It''s hard here." As soon as he said that he was sad, he paid more attention to it. "Where is it hard?" he asked Jun Chi seized her hand, his hand was extremely hot, like a flame, to burn her hand through. There was still sweat in her hands. After she caught her, she felt that her hands began to sweat. Then he took her by the hand and went into the quilt. Cloud Pan Pan felt that his body moved and his hand was taken to some place by him. Through the cloth, she felt something hotter. If his hand is very hot, then this thing, let her subconsciously want to withdraw the hand. However, Jun Chi still said innocently: "it''s not comfortable here. It looks like it''s going to burst." Yunpan himself is a little white, encountered a smaller white, there is no way. If she is facing junchi, she can be the shopkeeper. Now it''s Jun Xiaochi. What should she do? Jun Chi saw her face embarrassed, and rubbed a few times on her body. Yunpan''s hands relaxed and tight, and finally she made up her mind and said to Jun Xiaochi, "I''ll try... To make you less miserable." Jun Chi''s eyes flashed a trace of success, he nodded, did not speak. The cloud was a little nervous, so she reached out and pulled up his robe, and her fingers went in slowly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 When her hand touched it, Jun Chi''s mouth made a sigh like voice, mixed with a bit of pain and pleasure. Cloud Pan Pan hands gently moving, do not know how long, her hands are sour, but the other side is not good. He could only hear his arms gasping. Yunpan felt that his actions were more slow and difficult. Jun Chi could not come out. At first, she just wanted to see what her reaction was. After that, I want her to help me. Now, I regret it. She''s not helping herself. She''s torturing herself. Jun Chi reached out and covered her hand. Both hands were hot. He held her hand and moved it up and down. Then he reached her ear directly and said softly, "this is more comfortable." His breath with heat, spray in the cloud of the ear. Her ears were numb. No, he didn''t know that before? Now why does it seem like it will? Yunfanpan''s brain is still confused, and he feels that his actions are faster and faster. With a dull hum, yunpan''s hand is released by him. His face was flushed and his hair was disordered. After venting, the whole person was emitting a kind of satisfied and lazy breath. Cloud pan fan Leng for a moment, the heart floating out of a name. "Jun Chi?" she said in silence It''s not Xiaochi, it''s junchi. When he spoke in her ear when he took her hand with him, he knew she would guess. She''s not as dumb as she looks, maybe in some ways. But as long as she is willing to think, many problems can be solved quickly. Even now, her expression has confirmed his identity. Jun Chi was originally half pressure her posture, now completely from her body left, lying to one side. Seeing that he did not respond, the cloud called again. This time it was not junchi, but: "Your Majesty?" This is the address Jun Chi often hears. He is tired of hearing it. It''s even more tiresome to hear her call. He said softly, "it''s me." Hearing him admit it, the cloud is just like exploding. She doesn''t think it''s Jun Xiaochi who became junchi on the way. There is only one possibility. Since he came here, Jun Xiaochi has never appeared. What she has been facing is junchi. Junchi disguised as Jun Xiaochi to cheat her? But what good would that do? In the middle of the night, just to cheat her? "Why did your majesty come here?" the cloud asked Jun Chi side body, right arm curled up, support the head. The wide sleeves slide with his movements, revealing half of his smooth forearms. He didn''t have any muscle on his arm, because he ate it all the year round, but he was a little thin. But his hand shape is good-looking, belongs to more points on the fat, less on the ugly. The smooth lines go straight down and eventually disappear into the shade of the sleeve. "Why can''t I come? Have you forgotten what I said before "Forget it." Jun Chi:... he moved his hand, put his lips close to him, and gently bit his ear full of clouds. The teeth moved on it. It had a lingering smell. "Do you want me to help you think about it?" Yunpan felt that it was not good to be bullied by him. I thought he was Jun Xiaochi before, so I coaxed him. Now that he is not, it seems that there is no need to coax him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 Cloud Pan Pan intends to pull back a game. She reached into the quilt and felt his clothes. He went under his clothes and felt up. At first, Jun Chi didn''t notice her movement. Then she felt the temperature of her fingertips, and her body froze immediately. Yun pan looked at him with pride and said with a smile, "in fact, your majesty..." with her expression and the appearance of winning, junchi''s heart began to lose control. Afraid that she would say that answer, he immediately denied: "impossible!" "What is impossible? I mean, your majesty is not good at lying at all Jun Chi: "it''s a sigh of relief. Yunpan Pan had no other ideas except that he was frightened after he knew he was junchi. She didn''t believe what he would do to herself. What he did most to himself was probably to bite his lip. Thinking of this, she subconsciously put out her tongue and licked the corners of her lips. Who knows Jun Chi saw it. See her lips ruddy, even the tip of the tongue are pink and lovely. His heart immediately itched again, and the desire that had just been resolved seemed to have a tendency to return. Not only did the cloud think of that point, but also junchi. Jun Chi said, "you are so cute." The cloud is too broad to respond. He said, "when you wake up that day, you feel a pain in your mouth. I bite it. When I wake up in the middle of the night and see you sleeping there, just like a flower, I can''t help but want to smell what you are. I can''t help but bite." It seems that I am in a good mood when I tease her like this. The cloud has changed a serious topic. "Don''t you have to change your trousers, your majesty?" she asked Jun Chi''s expression immediately became strange. Yun pan kindly said, "the minister has pants here. If your majesty doesn''t mind... finally, junchi was forced to wear her. However, the legs of Jun Chi are long. After wearing them, the lower part of the lower leg is empty. Cloud Pan Pan Pan looked at the Jun Chi standing on the ground and laughed very unkindly. She couldn''t help it. The appearance of junchi is really funny. It doesn''t look like an emperor at all. When she laughed, Jun Chi immediately narrowed her eyes. Although she looked funny, the threat in her voice was not reduced: "are you making fun of me?" Yunpan saw him approaching, he bent over and put his hands on both sides of her. Yunpan was surrounded by his arms on both sides, unable to move. She shook her head. "No Just finish saying, Jun Chi''s face is close to own. A pain in the lip, and was bitten by Jun Chi. She felt only a little pain, touched the lip, and thought it was bleeding, but it didn''t. Jun Chi pushed her inside and lay outside the bed. His temperature was higher than that of the clouds, but he had to hold on to the clouds. "Hot," the cloud protested Jun Chi''s hands immediately tightened. She asked junchi, "does your majesty not have to go to the morning court in the morning?" Jun Chi did not open his eyes, but squeezed out a word from his throat: "up." "Well... " if you still feel energetic, I don''t mind making you my man in advance. " The clouds spread and soon shut up. I''m afraid that junchi really has some evil intentions. Jun Chi opened her eyes and saw that she had closed her eyes and her lips were slightly hooked. It''s a good idea to come here tonight. He thought so, and closed his eyes safely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 Duke Lu is dying of anxiety. As usual, when the time came, he stood outside the hall to remind junchi that it was time to go to the morning. In the past, junchi was quick to respond to him. No matter how bad it was, he could not say it directly. Today, there was a few shouts. There was no movement inside. At first, the two little eunuchs at the door didn''t dare to speak at first. When they got to the back, they suddenly knelt down and said, "my father-in-law, your majesty went out last night and said that he went out to relax himself, but he didn''t let anyone follow him. Up to now, he hasn''t come back..." the more he talks, the more he feels afraid. If your majesty really has something wrong, their lives will be lost. Duke Lu didn''t expect to have such a thing. He was very anxious. He said angrily, "don''t go and find your majesty. You who were on guard last night are going to be put into the violent room." What place is that? It''s the place where the palace deals with lynching. The people who went there were lucky not to say whether they could come out alive or not and the body could be complete. Just when they were scared to death, Jun Chi appeared. Duke Lu was the first to see him. Seeing that he was well, Duke Lu met him and asked, "where did your majesty go last night?" This is the words that he should not have asked. Junchi is a man of 95. How can he be inquired about his whereabouts at will. But Duke Lu has been with junchi for a long time, so he is different from others. Jun Chi also knew that he was the only one who really treated himself. He said, "when I was relaxing last night, I fell asleep in the pavilion." Duke Lu was relieved. Jun Chi saw two small eunuchs kneeling on the ground and said, "get up." After hearing this, Duke Lu squinted at the two little eunuchs and said in a sharp voice, "you are OK this time. It doesn''t mean you can escape next time. You should have a long memory next time." The two eunuchs nodded frequently, and then stood still at the door. ... while the cloud was playing on the swing in the courtyard, two palace maids dressed up entered the courtyard. Seeing her sitting on the swing, she asked her, "are you miss Qi?" The cloud rose from the swing and nodded, "I am." "Empress dowager, please invite Miss Qi to come with us." It''s a kind of invitation, but it doesn''t look like a invitation at all. There was a maid in law who even wanted to pull her directly. The cloud knows that it is necessary to go there. The empress dowager, it seems that she is staring at herself. She stepped back two steps and said with a smile to the two maids, "I can walk myself." Yunpan is very cooperative, even if they don''t want to say anything, let alone ask them what they want to do. Just standing there quietly. The two maids were too lazy to arrest her. One was in front of her and the other was in the back, staring at her. The palace of the Empress Dowager was extremely luxurious. After the death of the first emperor, junchi became a puppet emperor, and all rights were in her hands. In the eyes of outsiders, she is just a considerate and good mother. Even if the new emperor is not her father and son, she treats the new emperor as if she has no brain, and the Empress Dowager is listening to the government from the curtain, so she is assisting the new emperor. In fact, it''s just a way for her to hold on to power tightly. She holds the highest power, and the palace is full of treasures. When he saw the empress dowager, she was lying on the couch. She had a white tiger skin on her lap, and there were two eunuchs around her who were looking feminine. One pinched her shoulder, and the other held the peeled grapes to her lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 The queen mother opened her lips and swallowed the grapes. Pakchoi: "lying trough..." the cloud is extensive: "what''s the matter?" The voice of Chinese cabbage has an indescribable meaning: "the host is big. I just saw that the Empress Dowager licked the eunuch''s hand." Chinese cabbage''s hearing and eyesight are good, and the details are also in place. There is no doubt that pakchoi is wrong. It''s just... What does the Empress Dowager do when she doesn''t have to lick people''s hands? Cloud pan pan, I have some doubts in my heart. I plan to observe carefully for a while. After the Empress Dowager ate a grape slowly, her eyes fell on her. That look with contempt and disdain, let the cloud pan some uncomfortable. After disdain is finished, the Empress Dowager''s eye ground is a little more jealous. The young girl standing in front of her is just in the mood for love. She has no fine lines on her face. Unlike herself, she needs to cover her face with powder every day. She''s got everything now. There''s one thing she can''t have anymore. That''s time. She''s getting old. The girl does have a pair of good skin bags. Her eyes are like peach blossom, which makes people feel excited. It''s no wonder that junchi will be moved, even if she doesn''t go to the morning for a few days. "You are Qi Shangshu''s daughter, Qi Qingqing?" "Back to the empress dowager, yes." The Empress Dowager asked: "I heard that you are very popular with the emperor recently. You have stayed in the emperor''s bedroom for several days. The emperor even didn''t go to the early court for a few days because of you. Can this happen?" I thought she would be restrained, but she nodded: "yes." The Empress Dowager felt that she was indirectly provoking her, and immediately her face sank. Yunpan doesn''t understand how to tell the truth and make the other party unhappy. The two eunuchs, who were waiting for the empress dowager, quickly pasted them up and became more attentive. The Empress Dowager''s face was slightly Ji, but she was still unhappy. "You are sincere. Now the emperor''s palace is empty, and the throne is still empty. If you are willing to be used by the AI family, the AI family will help you to ascend the throne. From now on, you and your family will be regarded as flying to the sky." Cloud is not interested in the latter. The queen mother got up and picked a grape herself. The stained nails peel off the grape skin and the juice runs down her nails. "What do you mean by being used by the Empress Dowager?" Instead of eating the grape, the queen mother threw it on the ground. After two laps of the green grape meat, it stopped. "You should be a smart person. Since you know how to please the emperor, you should know how to be appropriate. The emperor is still in a bad period. Everything is just too much. You always need to be instructed by the mourning family. Now, with you, I can feel at ease, just..." she doesn''t say everything, but just points to the end. The clouds were all over the place, and this time she understood what she meant. empress dowager wanted to make her eye liner to monitor the pool. Yun Fanpan felt that there was no comparability between the Empress Dowager and junchi. The former is just a bad woman, the latter is a person she likes, which one is more important than the other. Now this bad woman wants to use herself to harm junchi, which is even more impossible. Cloud Pan Pan raised his head and said seriously: "the minister''s daughter does not want to do it. The minister''s daughter is the emperor''s person, so she should keep her own position and do her duty well. What the empress said is really a hard nut to crack, and it''s hard for the minister to obey her orders." Finish saying, she added a sentence again, "if the empress has no other thing to command, the minister female then first quits." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 Seeing that she was really going to leave, the Empress Dowager said in a loud voice: "stop! When will you be allowed to leave Originally, I just wanted to win her over, but I didn''t expect that she was so disrespectful. However, after a few days'' favor, no one paid attention to it. Cloud Pan Pan turned and asked, "what else can I do for you? If not, why can''t the minister leave? " The Empress Dowager choked on her words. Yun Fanfan continued to say: "the minister''s daughter is not the emperor''s concubine now, nor the palace maid. The empress summoned the minister''s daughter, and the minister''s daughter also came. Is it difficult that the empress still wants to hold down the minister''s daughter?" The Empress Dowager has the best face. She is telling the Empress Dowager that she is the daughter of the Secretary General. If she handles it at will, she is afraid of causing some trouble. She was brought to the Empress Dowager and was seen all the way. If something happens to her, it is also the responsibility of the Empress Dowager. Now, in order to create a good image, the Empress Dowager will not do anything aboveboard at this juncture. The Empress Dowager''s temple suddenly jumps, but has nothing to do. Although the girls in Qianjin Palace are all officials'' daughters, they are also equivalent to the draft. It''s no criticism that those who lose the election stay in the palace and become palace maids. However, this one in front of her was not directly sent to her. Her identity was not clear, and she did not know how to deal with it. Finally, he waved his hand and said, "you go down." Cloud Pan Pan droops the eye response: "thanks the empress dowager, the minister female wishes the Empress Dowager to maintain the youth forever." And then he left. The Empress Dowager is sitting on the soft collapse, and her fingertips are about to pierce the palm of her hand. That damned Jian man is still satirizing himself? The eunuch next to see her expression is not right, rushed to help her pinch hands. This time, the Empress Dowager not only didn''t feel happy, but kicked the other side away. She said in a shrill voice, "go away! Get out of here The eunuchs did not dare to stay here any longer and left in a hurry. Cloud pan pan has not gone far, naturally heard the voice of the Empress Dowager. This empress dowager is clearly deliberately against her, she is not willing to do what she asked to do, she became angry. Since she is going to be against herself, she doesn''t need to be polite to her. On the way, she met a woman. The other party was dressed up as a vice palace maid. She was also holding a basket in her hand and was bending over the flowers to pick flowers. Cloud Pan Pan looks at her side face, feel slightly familiar. When she approached and wanted to have a closer look, the other party turned her head to see her. When I saw her eyes, the clouds came to think of who she was. She was the only girl who had spoken to herself in the carriage that day. However, the peach blossom ornaments on her forehead had disappeared. Her plain face looked like a child who had not grown up. She clearly recognized herself, her eyes widened slightly, and there was something incredible about it. In a moment, the other side calmed down. She continued to bend over to pick the flowers, which did not seem to be taking care of the clouds. Yunpan can see that there is a scratch on the back of her hand and the skin is broken. It should be accidentally scratched when picking flowers. When she doesn''t want to talk to herself more, she doesn''t ask for it. She went over, put a handkerchief on her basket, and passed behind her. Luo Suwei stopped picking flowers. She looked down at the light blue handkerchief on the basket. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 There is wind around, the handkerchief is very light, two corners are carried by the wind, constantly flying to the side. Luo Suwei quickly pinched the handkerchief for fear that it would be blown away by the wind. If you look over there, the cloud like figure will disappear. The reason why she didn''t pay attention to her was that she knew that the other party did not become a maid of honor like herself. Although her father''s position is high and powerful, but under the whole world, is it King''s land? Even if he loves himself, he can''t be the master. Moreover, there are many sisters and sisters in the family, and there is no lack of her. If the family is involved because of her reasons, she will only feel guilty. But she didn''t envy each other. She didn''t want to be loved by the emperor. But she wanted a palace. Luo Suwei made up her mind and ran in her direction with her basket. She was finally stopped. Cloud looked at the people in front of him, and listened to Russell said, "I have something to tell you." Seeing her anxious appearance, the cloud asked, "what''s the matter?" Luo Suwei told the cloud all about her recent situation. It turned out that Russell was assigned to the Queen Mother''s palace. After that, the Empress Dowager was not pleased with her. Most of the things that should have been done by several palace maids were left to her to do. Yun pan takes a look at Luo Suwei. Even if she doesn''t use pink and Dai, her face looks like a lotus flower, fresh and refined, and she is very young. She understood why the Empress Dowager was so directed against her. After Luo Suwei finished, Yun Fanpan asked, "how do you want me to help you?" She has a good feeling for Luo Suwei. Although the other party is cold, she is stubborn and has a clear vision. She doesn''t seem to be a schemer. Luo Suwei said: "I''m going to leave the palace. Although I haven''t seen the emperor on that day, my intuition tells me that the emperor is not simple, unlike what the outside world says..." in the middle of it, his expression has not changed, but his eyes are shallow. She has not been in touch with cloud for a long time, but she knows that although the other party does not care much about anything, she will not sit back and ignore anyone who has something. She said so much to her now. If she didn''t know anything, she would not be bothered by it. After thinking about it, Russell finally said, "three days later, it''s still here. At noon, I''ll be here waiting for you. Then I need you to do me a favor." Luo Suwei said half did not say, cloud pan also did not want her to continue to say, nodded: "good." Luo Suwei finally showed a smile, grateful. Yunpan saw that she still had the handkerchief in her hand and took it out of her hand. She took Russell''s hand and bandaged her wound with a handkerchief. After dressing up, he didn''t say a word, but said, "I''ll go." Luo Suwei looked at her slender figure and said in a hurry, "my name is Luo Suwei." Finish saying that he seems to be too anxious appearance, also don''t know each other''s heart how to think oneself. As an official lady, she was so rude. "I call Qi Qingqing." This is the last word she left behind. In the evening, junchi came again. This time, it was not like last night, pretending to be a small pool, but still knocked on the window to wake her up. Seeing him, the cloud asked, "why is your majesty here again today?" Jun Chi opened the window and brought in the cool air outside. She was wearing an inner garment. She couldn''t even hold her. She was afraid that the cool air would come to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 When the body chill dispelled, Jun Chi held her. She was meekly in her arms, motionless. Jun Chi immediately felt that all his bad mood had been swept away. In the past, I never heard of the emperor''s love. At that time, people who gave up their stories thought that they would only belong to themselves. Now think about it, it seems that it is not unreasonable. Two people lie on the bed, Jun Chi heart is unprecedented calm. After he did not know what he thought of, he said, "embroider a purse for me." He didn''t call me, he called me. Yun Fanpan doesn''t care about addressing this kind of thing. Whether he calls me or me, she can feel whether he likes her or not. If you really like someone, it doesn''t matter. But Jun Chi Ken is very happy. If you are happy, you should refuse. "I will not." She simply did not talk about the minister. With such a crisp refusal, junchi was depressed. "Didn''t you say last time that you were proficient in everything?" He has doubts in his eyes. Now it is more true, and it is a little different from the usual junchi. It''s a little close to Jun''s pool. However, junxiaochi itself is a junchi, which has different personalities. Jun Chi lost himself, completely disguised himself, the real him, no one to see. She should be the only one who knows him in all aspects. Maybe because of this, Jun Chi is too lazy to pretend in front of himself. Cloud Fanpan thinks that he really said so. After careful consideration, it seems that he is not. She replied, "Your Majesty may have been listening to a mistake. What I mean is that you are proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, which does not include embroidery." Jun Chi just wanted to put on some of her gifts just on the spur of the moment. See her really can''t, also do not force. However, he still looked unhappy: "I don''t know how to carry a purse, but I have to do something else, not if you..." the cloud turned to his side, and then he said, "if I kiss your majesty?" Her voice was like a flower, as if with a sweet fragrance. Just listen to the sound, Jun Chi is a little uncomfortable, listen to the content, Jun Chi where still can live. Pretending to be reluctant to accept, he said, "well, just accept this." Say, oneself still did not control, took the lead to kiss her. On the third day, junchi didn''t come, because she was taken to junchi''s bedroom. It seems that junchi doesn''t take it again. Some dishes are untouched. But the spirit is better than when touching. That kind of plant is addictive, but it also has great side effects. After eating, the spirit is depressed and the whole person is not very angry, just like she saw junchi that day. He sits on the bed, the whole person is lazy and scattered, the beauty is beautiful, but just like the withered flower. She probably understood that junchi didn''t want to see him like this. It was not what junchi wanted to be, but what junchi hated most. This kind of appearance is also the last thing she wants to see. The trouble that followed was that junchi would get up at night. I can still endure in the daytime, but I can''t control it at night. Also afraid to wake her up, Jun Chi can only get out of bed, as before, curled up into a ball, gritted his teeth to carry it. Can''t carry really, then with a dagger on the arm on a few knives. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 When it''s over, go back to bed. Yunpan was here, and junchi didn''t even look at the memorials. Yunpan asked, "does your majesty not read memorials on weekdays?" Jun Chi replied, "what''s good about the memorial?" After that, he took a glance at the cloud and said, "if you would read it, I might like to hear it." Yunpan knows that this memorial can''t be read casually. She had seen it before, but Jun Xiaochi showed it to her. Jun Xiaochi is ignorant, but Jun Chi is not. Seeing her hesitation, Jun Chi immediately understood what she was worrying about. He sat in front of the desk and waved to her. When she came, he pulled her into his arms and hugged her gently. Jun Chi said, "others can''t see it, but you can." Cloud Pan Pan got the highest privilege, so he picked up the folder and began to read it. After reading one, Jun Chi didn''t approve of it, and asked her to read the next one directly. She knew that these folding notes would be sent to the empress dowager, so she didn''t say anything. After reading the second one, yunpan felt that history was always surprisingly similar. I used to read her fairy tales. Now read him a memorial. After reading, yunpan felt thirsty. Jun Chi personally brought tea to her, and yunpan felt that he had reached the peak of his life. Let the king of a country serve himself. Just read a few volumes, Jun Chi said: "rest, do not read, tomorrow to take you to see peach blossom." The clouds saw him get up and subconsciously grab his arm. Jun Chi''s face changed slightly, which was not obvious, but was still noticed by the clouds. She immediately released his arm, and then, regardless of rudeness, directly opened his generous sleeves. On the arm, long and short scars, one by one. She suddenly thought that when she saw junchi for the first time, he also had injuries on his fingers. At that time, she did not know how he did it. Now it seems that it is the same reason. Her face suddenly sank, and Jun Chi was still a little frightened. In his impression, she was not always angry. She was probably the best tempered person she had ever seen. Even if he asked her to leave, she left obediently without asking any questions. Then he went to her, and she didn''t say she didn''t see him with a cold face. Now she seems to be a little angry. Is it because he was hurt? Jun Chi saw her without saying a word to find someone outside the hall. Also heard her voice, she said to the small eunuch waiting outside: "please go and get some trauma ointment, OK?" She was so gentle to eunuchs that junchi understood that he was not special. However, because of her personality, junchi would like to have her surrounded by him and treat him as a good person. If she was actually a bad woman, he would not be more inseparable from her. I wish she was a little bad to herself. Like that woman, she never treated herself as a human being. Just like everyone else here, just afraid of him. He hated the world and treated life like a piece of grass. But he must continue to struggle in this world. Empty eyes because of her turn and have some light, she has got the ointment, see him sitting there blankly, she is still soft hearted after all. "Sit down," he said Jun Chi sat obediently on the chair. She lifted up her sleeve, her pink fingernails were like peach blossom petals, and some ointment was gently applied to her fingertips, and then slowly applied them to his arm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 "Does it hurt?" Jun Chi stares at her face, as if there is something on her face that he wants to see through. Her words were ignored. Just as yunpan was going to continue, he took her wrist. She was so strong that she seemed to crush her wrist bone. Cloud pan pan just frowned. Looking up at him, he saw that Jun Chi changed his former appearance. His expression was serious. His eyes seemed to be broken stars, all of which were sprinkled into his eyes. "Do you like me?" He''s already figured it out. He is different from ordinary people. He has killed people and his hands are stained with blood. It''s all bad, it''s nothing. If she denied it, he would try to force himself to push her away. After that, he would send her out of the palace and give her freedom. From then on, he would let birds fly. If she didn''t... the pupils of junchi contracted violently and her breath became short. What if not? He didn''t know what he was going to do. The only certainty is that he will not let her escape, heaven and hell, she will follow her own. Cloud general see him some misdemeanor, placidly touched with his other hand, he grabbed his own hand. Then he said, "yes." Only three words, in exchange for each other''s great happiness. Cloud Pan Pan felt some sour eyes, some want to cry. In recent years, junchi did not have a thing to start with. Ordinary people feel happy, even if it is a meal, it is also happy. And his food, are poison, torture his poison. Now the only remaining happiness is actually only three light floating words. She leans close to him and nestles in his arms like a chick. Jun Chi immediately let go of the hand holding her wrist and unconsciously held her. She said: "the first time I see you, I like it, so don''t be unhappy. I come to you, and after that, I won''t leave." Two people''s hearts are very close to each other, the cloud is extensive, can feel the sound of heartbeat, very quickly. I just don''t know whether it''s her or his, or both. Jun Chi said in a hoarse voice, "do you know you just lost an opportunity? I was going to let you out of the palace, but you said that. You have no chance. " "Does your majesty mean to let me go out of the palace to get married?" said the cloud When she said this, Jun Chi immediately had a picture in his mind. She wears a wedding dress and marries another man. She will smile at the man gently and call him husband. Maybe after that, they''ll have children and grandchildren. Just think about it. It''s like suffocating. Jun Chi said maliciously: "don''t dream, I will not let you go if I die." After that, there were some changes between the two people. The next day, Jun Chi went to see the peach blossom. The peach blossom in the garden is just in time, and occasionally a little maid of honor comes to see it from afar. See Jun Chi here, do not dare to too close, for fear that Jun Chi will be angry. However, some maids did not see Jun Chi with any girl. They were curious and did not leave. They watched nearby. Cloud pan pan, see a high peach blossom. The peach blossom is in full bloom, all below are in full bloom, and there are some budding buds on the top. She thought she could take it off and put it in the bottle. But he did not pick enough, and his sight fell on the king pool beside him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 Regardless of his identity, yunpan said: "want that." The finger pointed to let him know. Jun Chi smiles at her: "if you want to pick it by yourself, I am the king of a country, and I will not do such things." Her sleeve was pulled, and her eyes were wide with longing. He looked down at the hand on his robe. Small, white tender hands, as if holding is not their own sleeves, but their own heart. Jun Chi drooped her eyes and said, "no more." Finish saying, actually plan to go to pick for her unexpectedly. Looking in his eyes, Duke Lu shook his head. My majesty, there is no exception. If the case is broken, it will only be the second time and the third time... junchi is tall, but it is still far away from that branch. I didn''t pull it for several times, but I heard the cloud laughing. He didn''t put on airs at all and climbed up to the tree to pick it. After the cloud pan pan and pedal nose on the face, let him pick a few more branches. After picking, Jun Chi came down and gave her the peach blossom unhappily. Around the palace maid whispered, see Jun Chi look over, immediately all scattered, each do their own things. Jun Chi casually folded a branch, not in her hair, pink flower black hair, gently sniff, can smell her hair fragrance, mixed with peach blossom aroma together. After watching the peach blossom for a long time, they suddenly remembered that they had made an appointment with Russell. They immediately put the peach blossom into the hands of junchi and said, "Your Majesty, I have something to do. I have to go first." Seeing her in a hurry, junchi followed her. Later, Duke Lu had no choice but to order those palace ladies and eunuchs to follow closely. So a very strange phenomenon appeared. Yun Pan Pan ran in front of him, Jun Chi followed him, and there were a lot of palace people behind him. People who see this picture almost feel dazzled. After that, Jun Chi saw cloud Pan Pan running to a little maid in palace. They looked at each other with a smile, as if feeling very good. The branch of the peach blossom on the hand was almost pinched by Jun Chi. Jun Chi looks at two people quietly in the distance, and feels the picture is very dazzling. Duke Lu looked behind and saw that the peach blossom was going to be destroyed. He quickly said, "Your Majesty, I will take it for you." Jun pool skin smile meat does not smile, eyes flashing cold light, voice extremely light said: "No Duke Lu knew something was wrong when he listened to this tone. Seeing the clouds that were talking to the maids over there, he didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. Happily, your majesty finally knows what it''s like to care about people. It''s sad that if the other party doesn''t love your majesty enough, your majesty will be injured in the end. After talking to Yun pan pan, Luo Suwei takes out a letter from her arms and hands it to Yun Fanpan. Then he said, "I want you to give this letter to my father, Prime Minister Luo." As a maid in law, she is not so free, but the clouds are different. She is completely free. Cloud agreed. Luo Suwei said goodbye to her. Just as she was about to leave, she saw the man standing there. He is tall and slender, but holding several peach blossom, looking at some funny. Although Luo Suwei has not met him, her intuition tells her that this is the saint of today. Now he is willing to stand there and wait for the people around her. To be favored by the emperor is both a blessing and a misfortune. Luo Suwei''s line of sight is caught by the other party, who frowns and looks at her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 The look was clearly disgusted and angry. Luo Suwei pursed her lips and laughed. It seemed that she had thought too much. She believed that the 95 year old will protect the women around her. A person who even she would be jealous of must be very concerned about his sweetheart. Luo Suwei thought of this and left. Yun Fanpan put the letter into his sleeve, turned around and found Jun Chi watching behind him. He trotted over and asked him, "how did you come?" Peach branch pierced palm, Jun Chi did not care, just said: "if I don''t come, are you going to leave?" The cloud is vague and inexplicable, reaching out for him to give her the peach blossom. When he took it, he felt something in his palm. She quickly stretched out his hand, a look, palm more than a few wounds, as if by peach blossom branch pierced. Cloud Pan Pan Pan grabs his hand and blows. Such a blow, originally just a little painful, now suddenly painful and itchy, is very tormenting. But junchi felt that the blow made him happy both physically and mentally. Mr. Lu''s eyebrows were frowned again. This Qi girl is really powerful. She can coax your Majesty''s heart into raptures with any action. After Jun Chi was in a good mood, he asked her, "what is that maid of honor looking for you to do?" Yun Fanpan released his hand and said, "it''s not a maid in palace. She''s the daughter of prime minister Luo. She''s looking for me..." there''s someone nearby. She can''t say anything, so she stands on tiptoe to the ear of junchi. Jun Chi with slightly bent down, let her not so hard. Between the nose is the fragrance of her body, the ear is her soft voice, Jun Chi all want to press her hard under the body, bully to cry, cry until the voice is hoarse. "She came up with the palace and asked me to help." Jun Chi is now eager for the other party to leave the palace. As soon as he wanted to say that he could do it, he listened to her saying, "so she asked me to send the letter to the Prime Minister for her." "Letter?" Jun Chi was a little concerned and asked, "what''s in the letter?" Cloud Pan Pan left him and shook his head seriously: "I don''t know, I can''t see." Finally, he added, "I can''t show you." No matter how curious junchi is, she can also fulfill her sincerity to her friends and stop asking questions. But in the evening, he asked her, "how are you going to send the letter to the prime minister? If there is no emergency, officials can''t get into the harem. " His face is proud, and there are three big words on his face: please me. Cloud pan pan as did not see, she just asked: "when will the pool come out?" As soon as she mentioned Xiaochi, junchi was not happy. He pressed her under his body and did not let her move. His beautiful face was full of unhappiness. Jun Chi clenched his teeth and said: "with me, still thinking about that boy?" Cloud Fanfan thought, that boy, is not also you? I didn''t dare to say that. "Let me kiss you, and I''ll take you out of the Palace tomorrow? Do you want to go home and have a look? " His voice suddenly softened again. The cloud hesitated and nodded. The other party immediately began to taste their prey. Coercion and inducement seem to be very good. In the morning, yunpan sat in a daze on the bed. She shouldn''t believe junchi''s words. Yesterday, he not only kissed her, but also... thinking of this, her face turned red. What a shame. He is still an emperor. Jun Chi has already put on her clothes. Seeing her still sitting there, she thinks of the sweetness that he tasted last night. He is very happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 He went over and joked, "you''re blushing like this before I let you be my man?" The clouds were all over the place and their heads were down. Jun Chi was just curious last night. He had never served anyone like this, and, to be precise, he had never been intimate. Because it was her, he didn''t mind anywhere. Why does the other party care? She looked very comfortable last night. Jun Chi took her to the edge of the dressing table. The bronze mirror was not very clear, but she could still see her face. A piece of red, eyes with water like. Jun Chi recalled that he had seen it before and said, "I''ll help you with your hair." The clouds were all over him. After she lived in, junchi ordered people to put a lot of things for women in the palace, such as clothes and jewelry, which were necessary. After getting her hair at random, Jun Chi suddenly put out a hand to cover the bronze mirror just as the cloud was about to see it. She couldn''t see herself. Jun Chi looked at her and coaxed, "that''s it. It''s good." What a privilege it is for your majesty to take his daughter home in person. Although Qi Shangshu didn''t think highly of junchi, he was the king of a country and didn''t dare to neglect it. Now he is the pillar of his daughter''s support, he is to be well received, in order to ensure that her daughter can be well fed and well-off in the future. It''s just my own daughter. How can I look like this? Qi Shangshu gave her a worried look. Don''t you have a maid in the palace? In front of junchi, he didn''t dare to ask. After dinner, Qi Shangshu was about to have a word with her, so he heard Jun Chi say, "Lord Shangshu, I have something I want to talk to you about." He was used to the lazy appearance of the emperor in the court, but it was the first time he saw him so serious. Qi Shangshu took junchi into the study. After junchi went in, he didn''t sell his guts. He told Qi Shangshu about his situation. After listening to Qi Shangshu, he asked doubtlessly, "do you mean that the military talisman and the imperial seal are all in the hands of the Empress Dowager? And the Empress Dowager still controls her majesty? " There is no need to think about the importance of amulets to an emperor. This is why many emperors have been afraid of the rebellion of generals holding military runes since ancient times. With a talisman, you have half the country. If this thing is really in the hands of the empress dowager, it is really dangerous. But he couldn''t completely believe what junchi said was true. Qi Shangshu left an eye on his heart and asked him, "so dare you ask your majesty, why do you want to tell this secret to my minister?" Secret pressure for a few years, no reason will suddenly tell yourself. Jun Chi looked ahead, but also a little confused. "Why?" he murmured He blinked and then said, "I want to give her a secure future. I want no one in the world to deceive her. I want her to be safe." Only when you hold the right in your hand can you be qualified to protect her. If you don''t argue, you have to fight. What''s more, we have to fight. Who is she, Qi Shangshu thought, he knows. This time Qi Shangshu really believed it. He looked serious and asked, "then, your majesty, what can I do for you?" Jun Chi picked up the brush hanging on the side, dipped it in ink, and wrote a line of words on the rice paper. Qi Shangshu was shocked, but for the first time, he had a new view on the emperor in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 Mrs. Shangshu wanted to talk to her daughter for a long time. Seeing junchi and Qi Shangshu went to the study, she immediately took Yun and said some personal words. As he spoke, he noticed her hair again. She asked with difficulty: "your hair..." combined with the abnormality of junchi in the morning and the abnormality of these people, yunpan almost understood what he looked like now. She replied, "it''s Jun Chi." Junchi... This name is just like a bomb. Madame Shangshu is not calm at once. Think again, the emperor actually personally to his daughter hair. There was a great fluctuation in the heart. Out of the palace, junchi seems to be in a good mood. When he sent her to the prime minister''s office, he even wanted to take her to the streets. After she sent the letter to the prime minister, and then back to the carriage, junchi had changed. He sat there pursing his lips, looking unhappy as if he were about to cry. There is only one answer to this expression that will never appear on junchi. Now in front of him is Jun Xiaochi. She did not know why Jun Xiaochi suddenly appeared, but it can be seen that Jun Xiaochi had deep resentment. Seeing her, Jun Xiaochi complained: "you son of a bitch, you disguise yourself as me, and you''re still in love with me. It''s shameless!" With that, he threw himself into the cloud''s arms, and sprinkled with Jiao: "I haven''t seen it for a long time, and the pond wants to be gentle." Maybe I spent a long time with junchi, and now I have become Jun Xiaochi. The great contrast makes cloud fan fan fan unable to resist. Next, the matter of shopping was directly intercepted by Jun Xiaochi. She accompanied Jun Xiaochi for a day. After that, he went back to the palace and ate with Jun Xiaochi. When lying on the bed at night, Jun Xiaochi suddenly asked her, "is it really like Jun Chi?" Junchi appeared before herself, and the first thing she saw was junchi. Although I don''t want to admit it, Jun Xiaochi knows that junchi is the master of this body. He thought junchi was a coward, but he understood that he was bearing everything. He liked her because he felt the heart of junchi. No one knows better than him how much junchi likes her. Although those who like are pressed in the bottom of his heart, but once fermented, it is out of control, even if it becomes him, he can feel this strong mood. Then came a great panic. Because he didn''t show up for a long time. This indicates that junchi is more and more like a normal person. He began to have emotions, will worry about gains and losses, perhaps one day in the future, he will be very familiar with her coquetry. At that time, the existence of junxiaochi will be unnecessary, and junchi will become a more complete existence. But he was happy that he would like her in a more perfect way, even if he was going to disappear. The clouds were staring into his eyes as if to see the depths of his heart. She said: "Xiaochi, whether you or junchi, you are all one person. I don''t like you or like him. You are him." Jun Xiaochi''s smile was sour and contented: "well, I am him, so I like you very much." He won''t disappear. Because she likes herself, too. When junchi woke up, his face was black. He has memories of Jun Xiaochi, so he knows what Jun Xiaochi has done. The boy turned up again and went shopping with her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 Thinking of this, Jun Chi''s heart was sour. He didn''t even hang out with her, but he was led by the boy. Jun Chi refused to admit that he even ate his own vinegar, so when Yun Pan Pan asked him, he could only bite his teeth and say, "it''s OK." It doesn''t matter. He''s got another set tonight. It is well known that yunpan was favored in the palace. As we all know, the emperor''s palace is empty, and no one has been spoiled by him. Now there is more than one person, and the story that junchi personally picked peach blossoms for Yun pan is also popular among the population. And the more you say it, the more mysterious it is. When it comes to the back, the cloud is directly said to be the goblin of the king. Jun Chi tried to suppress these words, but more and more fierce. After that, he would not let cloud pan pan out of the palace, and gave his jade pendant to yunpan. This jade pendant has been following junchi all the time. If you see a jade pendant, you can see a person. If you show the jade pendant, no one dares to do anything to her. Cloud pan pan also very obedient stay in the palace did not go out. It''s just that she got hit. I was bewildered by several maids in disguise. When she woke up again, she was already on the scaffold, her hands and legs tied. There was a sickening smell of blood in the air, and a smell of moisture. It seems that there are still some people crying in the back, the voice is intermittent, just like the call of ghosts wandering in the middle of the night, which makes people feel cold. There came footsteps from the stone ladder, and soon she saw the Empress Dowager again. She was dressed in a gorgeous red dress, with a thick face and full red lips, which seemed strange in the dark. On the right side of the empress dowager, there is a eunuch dressed man. The other party holds the Empress Dowager''s hand. She looks charming and has soft eyebrows and eyes. If you don''t look carefully, you think it''s a girl''s home. This is a very handsome man. When the Empress Dowager saw her looking at the people beside her, she was not happy, so she asked the man to step back and cover his face. Cloud Pan Pan combined with the strange phenomenon that pakchoi told himself before, and then look at the scene now, and suddenly know what is wrong. Is this empress dowager raising a man''s pet? The Empress Dowager came up to her, raised her hand, and her sharp nails crossed her face. The movement is very light, but the cloud is general and feels that his face is a little painful. The Empress Dowager touched her tender face, and a trace of jealousy flashed in her eyes. She said in a pitiful tone, "what a young and beautiful face. It''s a pity that after today, it will be gone." Her voice echoed in the dark room, gloomy and terrifying. Yunpan knows that the other party is trying to attack himself. "Isn''t she afraid to be discovered by my father?" "Do you want to press me with that?" The Empress Dowager snorts coldly, Feng Mou is full of disdain. "I let you go last time. This time, I won''t let you go again. No one knows where you went this time. Even if you are dead, it''s a mystery at most. Moreover, it is said that you are a demon in the imperial palace. Even if you disappear, no one will want to look for you." She let the rumor go. When she heard that junchi actually picked peach blossoms for her, the Empress Dowager was jealous. Although Jun Chi is nothing in her eyes, what she envies is that she did not like the emperor in those years. When the emperor saw that one loved another, she had nothing but her own queen''s position, and even lost her own children. She couldn''t see anyone happier than her, so she wanted to destroy it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 She can hold Jun Chi in her own way. If it is for her own use, she can have the best of both worlds. But she didn''t want to, so she had to destroy her. She called, and immediately someone brought a tray. It was full of all kinds of things, such as small sawdust with spikes, embroidery needles, and an iron brush. The empress dowager, holding the iron brush, seemed quite interested. After two strokes on yunpan''s body, she became more and more interested. It seemed that she had to do it herself. The man behind her saw the situation and quietly went forward and said, "madam, don''t do this kind of thing yourself." When the Empress Dowager heard this, she was immediately dissatisfied: "how, do you feel distressed?" The man didn''t even look at the cloud. He was coquettish to the Empress Dowager: "how can it be? You are the only one in people''s heart. Don''t believe you touch it?" Then he took her hand to touch him. The Empress Dowager also does not avoid taboo, two people are so in front of the face of the clouds. Yunpan understood that the Empress Dowager was sure that she would die here today, so she didn''t mind being seen by her at all. Anyway, it''s going to die. The dead can''t open their mouths. Even if they see it, it doesn''t matter. Maybe I want to stimulate her. It''s a pity that it''s not really exciting. This man is not as good-looking as junchi, and she will not die. It doesn''t kill her at all. The man then took her hand and said, "if you touch these dirty things, will you not spoil them? It''s not good to see the bloody eyes of the empress. " This male pet was acquired by the Empress Dowager not long ago. Because he was good-looking, likable, and in other ways, she didn''t want anyone, so she left him alone. Now that he said so, the Empress Dowager thinks he is right. The woman in front of her is just a minister''s daughter. She can''t compare with herself. She doesn''t need to waste time to do it herself. In any case, I have seen her arrested, and I feel at ease. It''s not too late to see her miserable appearance after the matter is solved. Thinking in this way, the Empress Dowager ordered the people inside and left with her favorite. Before he left, he also looked back at the cloud. Cloud Pan Pan doesn''t know why he wants to see himself. Then he moved his lips in silence. She couldn''t see clearly, but the cabbage said excitedly, "the host is big. He makes you wait." Cloud Pan Pan more confused, this person, in the end is an enemy or a friend? Those people seem to be much more merciful than the Empress Dowager. I don''t know if I read her identity and dare not be too rude. One of them said, "Miss, we know that you are the emperor''s side, but we have to listen to the orders of the empress. We will not torture the girl and let her die more happily." After that, she would be worthy to start with the corpse. If they did, her spell would come back. But she wasn''t sure how long it would last, whether it would last until she had healed her wounds and left the place. Think of the mouth shape of that person before, cloud Pan Pan plans to gamble. I bet the other side is here to help myself. Then you''ll have to put off time. Cloud pan pan, with his watery eyes open, said to the people next to him, "before I die, I have an ungrateful request." One of the two men asked, "tell me about it." If they can, they''ll try to help. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 "The story between me and your Majesty must have been heard by you," said the cloud with a slight sadness? My majesty and I loved each other. At that time, his majesty personally picked peach blossom for me. Don''t stay in my hair room. Now think about it. It''s like yesterday. " Her tone was low and aggrieved. Originally, she was a pretty girl. She didn''t do anything, so she was sent here. Now listening to her say so, both men are a little bit impatient. They have just come here. They have heard that this is the most terrible place in the palace, and they have not witnessed it with their own eyes. Now I can''t bear to fight against the clouds. I don''t know what''s wrong with the cabbage in my brain, and I suddenly burst into laughter. Cloud Pan Pan did not want to sweep its fun, and afraid that he did not hold back also smile. Had to remind it: "bear with it, don''t laugh, don''t interrupt me." Pakchoi takes his orders and doesn''t laugh. After stabilizing his mind, the cloud continued: "I certainly can''t see your Majesty''s face now. I just want to smell the fragrance of peach blossom and imagine that your majesty is still around. I don''t feel lonely on the way to the yellow spring." Finish saying, cloud pan pan also wants to squeeze out two drops of tears. Unfortunately, she was not sad at all. She could not cry at all, so she had to give up. However, she lowered her head, and her cherry lips pressed, and her eyebrows frowned, which was also full of sadness. One of the men said to the other, "or you go pick some peach blossom?" The two looked at each other for a long time, and finally reached a consensus: "OK, we will help the girl this time." ... after serving the empress dowager, Lan Yu sat by the couch and looked at the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager was sweating profusely, and her eyes and tails were filled with inexplicable pleasure, just like the fish that had been dried up for a long time suddenly saw the water. Between the eyebrows are amorous feelings. The Empress Dowager''s voice was so charming that she called him: "Xiao Lan''er, it''s really hard for you." There is no hard work. Lan Yu thought, not as before in the building to see the guests, a wolf like tiger, full of energy. The Empress Dowager didn''t know if it had been empty for a long time. He coaxed the other party tightly with his hands. But that would give him more time to do what he had to do. Lan Yu gently touched the Empress Dowager''s sweat face and said, "I''m going to pour you a glass of water for your mother." The Empress Dowager was not very thirsty, but she saw Lan Yu licking her lips. It suddenly occurred to me that when he came here for the first time, he had to feed himself a glass of water himself. Now thinking, there are some moves, immediately agreed: "you go." Lan Yu took the time to pour water, looking around. Finally, I found Russell in the corridor. He knew that Luo Suwei was trustworthy. He quickly went over to Luo Suwei and said, "Miss Qi is in the violent room. Please inform your majesty." With that, she left without waiting for Russell to react. He left for a long time, the Empress Dowager will be suspicious, he can not let the Empress Dowager doubt now, otherwise all his energy of this period of time will be wasted. Luo Suwei is in a daze. She knows this man. At first, she didn''t know that the Empress Dowager actually kept a man''s pet. Later, she gradually found the clue. The Empress Dowager conceals very well, every time lets the palace maids go out, nobody knows exactly what happened. It''s just that Russell watched carefully and understood it all at once. Originally, I also wanted to write to my father about this matter, but I was afraid to add trouble to the cloud. Why does the man say this to himself? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 Luo Suwei, however, did not dare to stay. Whether it was true or not, she could not hold a fluke mentality. After several runs, she finally met Duke Lu. Duke Lu stood outside the abandoned palace, looking serious and alert. See her come in, Duke Lu immediately let people stop her, angry way: "this place where you can come, go quickly." He knew that the man in front of him was the daughter of the prime minister, but the secret inside was bigger and he could not take risks. Luo Suwei has confirmed that junchi is in it. She immediately shouts out: "Your Majesty, Miss Qi is in danger!" Jun Chi was talking with several ministers inside. He frowned when he heard the noise outside. He sat in the innermost part of the room, but he didn''t hear him very clearly, but a minister did not tell him. I heard it was about Miss Qi. Duke Lu didn''t call her mother any more. How come at this critical moment, Miss Qi has an accident again? This Qi girl is your Majesty''s heart, and he doesn''t know what to do. Luo Suwei couldn''t control so much. Taking advantage of Duke Lu''s vacant space, she pushed aside two small eunuchs and rushed directly to the gate of the hall. She raised her hand and knocked on the door: "Your Majesty, Miss Qi has an accident." This time junchi really heard it. He quickly stood up, rushed to the door, opened the door, calmly asked Luo Suwei: "what did you say just now?" He looks a little scary. When she saw him last time, she saw him competing for favor with her children. Now it''s like eating people. It''s like he''s going to tear her apart if she doesn''t say it. I''m afraid that the last time I saw him was because the person he liked was there. Luo Suwei said quickly: "not long ago, the man who is close to the Empress Dowager said that Qi girl was in danger and was in a violent room." Jun Chi was about to leave, and the minister behind him stopped him. "Your Majesty, you must not lose a great deal for a small one." Jun Chi turned back and said without worry: "nothing is more important than her." This means that she intends to give up the country and protect the woman. The minister couldn''t keep the king pool and shook his head: "Your Majesty is really stupid." When Qi Shangshu heard this, he glared at each other and said, "you are stupid and stupid." With that, he left with his sleeve. A minister nearby said, "are you stupid? That girl Qi is Qi Shangshu''s daughter. Aren''t you looking for scolding when you say such a thing in front of someone else''s father? " Luo Suwei meets her father. She had not seen her father for a long time, and the last parting she remembered clearly. At the moment, I just feel that I have a lot to say to him. But what she was more puzzled about was why her father had a secret conversation with the emperor? Did her letter work? However, Prime Minister Luo couldn''t say more words to his daughter. In order to be unobtrusive, they had to leave immediately. Luo Suwei understood her father''s thoughts and could only look at her father''s back. The more you think about it, the more flustered you are. You are afraid that something will happen to her. He couldn''t know where the riot room was. He''s been there for so long, and he''s seen how they treat people who come in. If she goes in, she can''t carry it. Thinking about it, junchi is already a little desperate. No matter what demeanor, regardless of what face, directly ran in the past. On the way, some maids saw him, and at first they wondered who the man had been, until someone recognized him as the emperor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 Why is the emperor in such a hurry? Is something particularly important happened? After the peach blossom was picked, there was no time to delay. She had been procrastinating for a long time, and then told them the story between her and junchi. Although it was half true and half false, she also bluffed them. After the story is over, there is nothing to do with the clouds. I want to cheat again. "Can you let me go? Your majesty will certainly thank you. " Two people a listen, immediately shake head: "can''t, Niang there we can''t explain." Finally, one of them directly picked up the dagger and said with apology: "sorry, girl, we have helped you achieve your wish. We are also forced to do nothing. Don''t blame us." With that, the dagger went straight into the heart of the cloud. Cloud pan pan can still feel the pain, the heart where the sharp pain let her some suffocation. But it didn''t last long. Soon, she felt the heat flowing into her body. The heat began to flow throughout her body, and the wound on her chest was recovering slowly. Her fingers moved, and the rope tied to her hands and feet was like the ice burst. Suddenly, it was broken, and a part of it flew far away. The strange phenomenon frightened the two men. Cloud Pan Pan activity of their own hands and feet, said to them: "sorry, and, thank you." She understood that these two people were also forced to do, if they didn''t, they would do it. They died. No one had to sacrifice themselves to fulfill others, and she could not ask for it. She knew exactly who was responsible. The next second, the cloud like figure disappeared directly in front of them. The two people were shocked and fainted. This time the spell lasted for a long time, and yunpan went back to the bedroom of junchi. Then she looked down at her clothes. Although the wound was healed, she forgot to remove the blood stains on the clothes. Had to change clothes, want to wait for junchi to come back. Jun Chi should not know about her being tied away, so don''t scare him. After waiting for a long time, the clouds were all over the place, and I was also a little sleepy. I was afraid of being abducted again, so I had to hold up my sleepiness and say to the cabbage, "I want to sleep for a while. If someone suspicious comes in, you can wake me up." Pakchoi feels that his host has forgotten something. What about the big man who wants to help the host? But look again, the clouds are already asleep. It couldn''t bear to wake her up, so it just left it. When junchi arrived at the violent room, his whole body was already cold. The hands in the sleeves were shaking. I was afraid that I would see something I didn''t want to see, but I saw two people lying on the ground. He glanced around and finally landed on the dagger on the ground. There is blood on the dagger, the blood is not dry, and there is a peach blossom on the ground. All this shows that she was here not long ago. Jun Chi gritted his teeth, lifted the bucket beside him, and directly drenched the two people on the ground. The two men, who were frightened and faint, woke up immediately. At first, she planned to scold her mother. When she saw junchi, she was scared to death. She knelt on the ground and said, "my majesty..." "where are her people?" Jun Chi''s voice was almost squeezed out of his teeth. As soon as they heard what he said, they immediately remembered what had happened before the coma. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 "No... it''s gone..." they were filled with fear. One side is afraid of Jun pool, the other side is afraid of clouds. They have lived so long, and for the first time they have seen such a strange phenomenon. Is it possible that Qi girl is really the same as the one circulated in the palace that she is a soul stirring spirit? Then they are not dead to do this to her? Jun Chi narrowed his eyes and his face was cold as ice. "Gone? What''s the matter? " "Originally... We put the dagger into her heart and saw blood. But the rope suddenly broke and the girl disappeared. Your majesty, what I said is true..." Jun Chi see two faces with great fear, a kick over one of them, and then out of the violent room. Cloud Pan Pan wakes up and Jun Chi is already sitting next to him. Jun Chi is still a little confused when she wakes up. After looking for her for a long time and not finding her, junchi thought of his palace. When I entered the inner hall, I really saw a man on the bed. When she was sleeping there quietly, junchi''s heart seemed to be fished out of an ice lake. He really believed that she was still there after reaching out and touching her and kissing her again. She''s alive and warm, not a body without temperature. During her sleep, junchi thought a lot. I wonder if she will still be in danger if she goes on like this? This time it was a fluke. What could he do if she was really killed the next time? But the thought of sending her away made him sick. More than ever. Jun Chi even wanted to be selfish and left her by his side. Enjoy the last time, and if she is really killed, he will let her go. But the thought disappeared as she opened her eyes. There was a mist in her eyes. When she saw him, she blinked and said happily, "are you back?" Like a child, carefree. He didn''t want to know what she was. He only knew that as long as she was alive. Now, he just wants her to live. Jun Chi forehead against her forehead, also did not mention that matter. He said, "where did you go before?" Cloud Pan Pan doesn''t know whether to answer truthfully or how. However, junchi did not intend to give her a chance to speak. If she did, she would be more hesitant. Since it has been decided, we should not hesitate. "No need to answer. I don''t want to hear it." His voice was the same as when I first met him. It was impassive and cold. The address has changed back. After that, yunpan listened to him again: "you go, I don''t want to see you again." The cloud was silent for a while and said, "I remember that day you told me that you would not let me go after death. Do you want to repent now?" When she mentioned that day, junchi still remembered that day. It was the happiest day for him. She said she came and would not leave. No one had ever said that to him, including his mother. Someone who didn''t say that left him. He said, he didn''t want her to leave. Now I have to let her go. Jun Chi was biting his lips, not letting himself make a strange voice. Low voice like a trapped animal, choked in the throat and unable to speak. He couldn''t even go on. Say it out, and she''s gone. If he is Jun Xiaochi, he can be willful, refuse to let her go and leave her by his side. If he is Jun Chi, he can also use tough means to keep her. But now, he doesn''t know who he is. It''s not the cold-blooded Jun chi that disguises well, nor is it the childish Jun Xiaochi. Chapter 414 Jun Chi took out a pill from his sleeve, put it in his mouth and swallowed it. Then he took another pill and put it in his mouth. Turn around and kiss her on the lips. As if to spend all his strength on this kiss, after kissing, he touched his face and said, "let''s go." Yunpan felt that he knew what he meant. She smiles at junchi and wants to tell him that she understands. As a result, the drug was so fast that she could not help it. Finally, her expression was fixed on this smile. Her lips were up, her eyelashes were over her eyes, and she looked beautiful. Jun Chi looked at her for a long time and finally picked her up. Pushing open the door, Qi Shangshu has been waiting outside for a long time. See Jun Chi holding his daughter, daughter in his arms has fallen asleep, he has already understood Jun Chi''s decision. "Your Majesty, have you really decided?" Jun Chi fingers quietly tightened, carefully absorbing the temperature on her body. But how to absorb, the hand is still more and more cold. "Well." He lowered his eyelids and whispered, "this is the best." His majesty should have been happy to protect his daughter so much. It seems to be a little sad. Jun Chi handed Yun Fanpan to him, and then said, "if I win this war, I will ask her to forgive me. If I lose, I will regard it as junchi who really does not like her." After Jun Chi finished, he no longer looked at the clouds, but turned his back to Qi Shangshu. Qi Shangshu left with cloud in his arms. Before leaving, I looked back at the young emperor. Now he is really alone. Jun Chi went back to his bedroom and felt that all his strength had been drained. I have already taken the antidote, but I still feel uncomfortable. There''s the heart. It''s hard. If Jun Xiaochi came out, he would scold himself and call him timid. He didn''t dare to gamble with her or fight with her. He did not dare. It was dusk when the Empress Dowager got the news that the clouds were leaving. She did not expect that the woman was not dead, not only did not die, but also was sent out of the palace. No matter how long her hand extended, she couldn''t reach out of the palace. Outside the palace, Qi Shangshu''s family protected her. The Empress Dowager was extremely angry and took people to the bedroom of junchi. Jun Chi sits in front of the window, fingering the peach blossom in the bottle. The peach blossoms in it were picked by her, and she said it looked good in this way. He fondled the petals as if she were still there. Seeing his appearance, the Empress Dowager reached out and swept down the vase. The vase was broken and the flowers inside fell to the ground. The Empress Dowager saw that he seemed to want to pick it up and stepped on the petals. And I crushed it hard on it. "What do you look like? AI''s family locked that woman in, but you let it go? Is this a blatant apology to you Jun Chi didn''t say a word and looked lifeless. He sat there quietly, like a picture scroll, but now it seems that the picture is polluted by ink. "If it wasn''t for the AI family, you and your poor mother don''t know where they are. Maybe they''re dead. If they let you be emperor, what''s your dissatisfaction?" Jun Chi suddenly looked up and looked at her fiercely. Like a beast''s eyes, tightly locked on the empress dowager, he said: "shut up!" The first time he spoke to her like this, the Empress Dowager was startled and subconsciously stepped back two steps. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 When she saw the maid who came with her, she was slightly relieved. "You have to think about it. You can''t bear to fight against AI''s family." She hinted at him vaguely. Jun Chi said, "from today on, I won''t be manipulated by you, absolutely not!" The queen mother didn''t believe him. She looked down at her nails. I think people are stupid, especially in front of me. For the sake of a woman, I''ve driven myself to death. After that, he will know what the consequences are, and she is waiting for him to come and beg her. After the Empress Dowager left, junchi picked up the peach blossom which was trampled on the ground. If she saw it, she would be sad. Fortunately, she couldn''t see it. Jun Chi felt a little happy again. No matter how hard it is, he will get through it. The clouds were already in shangshufu when they woke up. She did not ask why she was here. After finding Qi Shangshu, she just asked him, "Dad, did he tell you something?" What Qi Shangshu didn''t intend to say. But when she asked, he didn''t intend to hide it. After telling her the last word of junchi when she left, she thought that she would go into the palace regardless. Her daughter turned out to be surprisingly calm. "I see, thank you dad," the cloud replied ... The Empress Dowager was not disappointed. After a few days, junchi took the initiative to find out. His face was very bad, his lips were dry, his handsome appearance had become very decadent, and the whole person was emitting a kind of depression. His hair was a little messy, and his eyes brightened when he saw himself. The queen mother knows what the symptoms are. Since junchi said she wanted to get rid of her control, she had withdrawn all the ingredients in her food. In other words, he can''t eat any more. No one can bear the unbearable process. Just like now, junchi threw herself on the ground and begged her: "I was wrong, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have been wrong with you..." his eyes were red, and he was in a great confusion. After appreciating this pleasant scene, the Empress Dowager stood up, squatted in front of him, and said gently, "I wish you had thought so long ago. You don''t have to suffer this pain. I''ll forgive you this time." Order people to get good plants. After Jun Chi saw it, he couldn''t wait to tear off the plant and chew it in his mouth. The greed and satisfaction on his face made the Empress Dowager completely relieved. This person has been completely in her hands, as long as there is this, I understand he can not lift any water spray. It''s a pity that the woman was let go. I don''t know if she will have a chance to deal with her. After junchi left, the Empress Dowager began to eat with her man in her arms. The Empress Dowager has a lot of trust in him recently. In addition, he has so many tricks that she can''t resist. During the meal, he told him about it without concealing anything. After listening, Lan Yu reached into her clothes with a little discontent. The Empress Dowager seized his hand and murmured, "someone is watching." But she doesn''t stop her. Now she doesn''t need to be afraid of anyone, and she can do whatever she wants. Seeing her expression, Lan Yu said in dismay, "now my mother is in a high position of power. Unfortunately, she is a daughter. If she is a man, she will be able to take over the world." The speaker has no intention, but the listener has the intention. His words moved the Empress Dowager. Who said that men must be emperor, and she could not be emperor by herself? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 Now everything is under her control. Junchi is no longer in the weather. As long as she stabilizes her position in the imperial court, there will be no difficulty. If she were emperor, she would not need to be so secretive any more. The more you think about it, the more excited she is. The Empress Dowager already has an idea in her heart. Holding Lan Yu''s face and kissing her heavily, she said with a smile, "Xiao Lan''er, you are really the lucky star of my family." The queen mother made a lot of food with the plant and put it in the palace of junchi. In the past, she still needed junchi to sit on the Dragon chair to stabilize the hearts of ministers, so she did not dare to let him eat more. Now what she wants is for him to eat too much, so that he will hallucinate and go mad. At that time, the ministers will not be able to see it, and the emperor will be finished. After that, kill him quietly. That way, you won''t be doubted. At first, the Empress Dowager was not at ease and would often go to see it secretly. Every time I went there, I saw Jun Chi lying on the ground, with mixed food in his hand, constantly filling his mouth. Gradually, he seldom went to the early morning and locked himself in the palace all day. From time to time, the Empress Dowager would intimidate him and let him go to the early court, otherwise he would not be given anything. Jun Chi did go, but sometimes he took the food with him. When he went to court, he ate in front of the ministers. More and more ministers couldn''t read it any more. They wrote jointly to the empress dowager, hoping that the Empress Dowager would choose another good king. When the Empress Dowager saw these letters, her heart was already swollen. Now everything is ready, only the east wind. She said to Lan Yu, "xiaolan''er, we are about to succeed." Lan Yu looks unhappy. When he frowned, the Empress Dowager became unhappy. Immediately coax a way: "what''s the matter with you?" Lan Yu''s eyes were red, and her voice was crying: "xiaolan''er also hopes that Niang can succeed, but xiaolan''er hears that when an emperor, he needs to have the imperial jade seal and amulet in his hand. If the empress..." before finishing his words, he is suddenly interrupted by the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager nodded his nose and said with a smile, "there are all these sad families." Seeing Lan Yu''s shocked face, the Empress Dowager wanted to show him, but she hesitated. She likes him, yes, but she can''t believe it. Lan Yu saw her expression with hesitation and started the next routine. "Since there are both wives, Xiao Lan''er is at ease. Xiao Lan''er congratulates his mother in advance on her wish, and only wishes that she would not lose Xiao Lan''er later..." when the Empress Dowager saw that he looked aggrieved, she was extremely good-looking. Listening to him, she wanted to stabilize his heart. Then he showed him the jade seal and the amulet, and said to him, "never tell anyone else." Lan Yu nodded: "don''t worry, little Lan''er knows." Jun Chi has been eating those things for a long time, and his body is a little bit out of shape. In order to paralyze the woman, on the one hand, on the other hand, he really felt the benefits of this thing. He used to treat this thing as garbage, as poison. You want to get rid of it, but you have to connect with it. After eating too much, he starts to hallucinate. He was lying on the ground, watching her bend over and smile at himself. She was asking why she was lying here, and she reached out and tried to pull herself up. He followed, reaching in half, and she disappeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 The hallucinations faded away, and he began to eat them crazily. You can see her again. I torture myself in this way every day. For the last time, he fell over the rockery. I don''t think about it any more. Because he saw her again. She was dressed in blue, the same as when she first met her. The whole person looks bright and energetic. She is like the orchid in full bloom at night, and her whole body is full of fragrance. Cloud Pan Pan takes advantage of the palace at night, she has cabbages in, as long as there are people around, Pakchoi will remind her. I stumbled along the way. When I got to the palace of junchi, I saw that junchi was going in a certain direction. She followed him again. She saw that he tripped over a stone and fell down beside the rockery. She wanted to see what he wanted to do, but he could not get up. This can frighten the clouds. Hurry to go to want to pull him, the result sees her, the eye is bright frightening. Before she could pull him, she was pulled down by him. The body fell heavily in his arms, he did not say a word, but repeatedly said: "this time I''ve got you." "Don''t go. I don''t want you to go." "Don''t leave me." He said, his eyes were red. There was a smell of blood on the tip of my nose. She got up from Jun Chi and first looked at his front. Then she felt that the injury should be on her back. He wanted to look at his back, but he wouldn''t turn around. Cloud pan pan can only patiently say: "Jun Chi, let me see the back, show me I will not go." As soon as Jun Chi heard this, she immediately became obedient and showed her back. He was dressed in black. He couldn''t see clearly. The clouds were so extensive that he could only touch them by hand. Sure enough, it felt wet. I rubbed my fingers and found it was really blood. Take a closer look. There is a sharp stone in the place where Jun Chi just lay. He himself fell on the top, and then he pulled himself into his arms. I''m afraid the impact is not small at that moment. Jun Chi did not say anything, just said that she missed her. It''s cloudy, heartache and angry. I don''t want to talk to him, but I came to the palace to see him? After thinking about it, I think it''s better to treat his wound first. "It''s so dark here. Shall we go back to the bedroom?" he said Jun Chi nodded: "good." When Duke Lu saw the clouds appear, he thought he was old-fashioned. He remembered that Miss Qi had already left the palace. How could she appear here? After seeing her with Jun Chi, he immediately asked her, "what''s wrong with your majesty?" "He''s hurt. He needs trauma medicine." When Duke Lu saw that junchi was still standing steadily, his eyes were still inseparable from the women around him, and he felt funny. Seeing that Duke Lu was laughing, the cloud suddenly understood the reason. Some embarrassed, she quickly took Jun chi into the bedroom. After they went in, Duke Lu stared at the small eunuchs, slowed down his speech and said, "you should all know how to do what you see today? If we hear a little news, none of you can escape. " These eunuchs were selected by Duke Lu himself and served by junchi. Naturally, they are trustworthy. But I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If anyone leaks the news, I''m afraid your Majesty''s efforts will be in vain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 Several small eunuchs nodded repeatedly, not daring to make an atmosphere. After Jun Chi entered the bedroom, he held her and didn''t give up. After Duke Lu brought the medicine, she looked at Duke Lu for help. Unexpectedly, Duke Lu said, "today I see Miss Qi, I''m relieved." When he said this, he stopped. "Miss Qi must be on your side when she enters the palace at this time. The old slave is very happy that someone loves your majesty so much. It''s been a hard time, your majesty Mr. Lu didn''t say anything, but when it comes to this, the cloud is probably clear. From the moment she saw junchi, she almost knew what kind of life junchi lived during this period. He is such a proud person, never want to let others see his embarrassment, but in the most embarrassing way in everyone''s line of sight, no dignity, not like a person at all. And he hated losing face in front of her. Now in front of her do not face, just want her to stay with him. After Duke Lu went out, Yun Fanpan took the medicine and said to him, "shall we wipe the medicine?" He''s a little slow now. I don''t know if it''s caused by taking too much of that kind of plant. He took her hand, shook his head and said, "no, I just want you." Yunfanfan put the bottle aside and wanted to have a good look at him. He lost a lot of weight, his eyes became bigger, and his jaw, which had no meat, was sharper. The tail of the eyes is still red, like rouge. Cloud pan pan in his slightly dry lips on a kiss, and then said: "kiss, wipe medicine." Jun Chi didn''t know if he had already reacted. He fixed his eyes on her and began to talk nonsense again: "Why are you back? You shouldn''t be here. You can''t be found here without you. " After saying that, he suddenly slapped himself. The cloud was startled. A red mark soon appeared on his white face. She put her hand on it and went over to blow for him. Jun Chi suddenly hugged her and kissed her lips. After the kiss, he said, "I''m not dreaming, am I?" "I don''t think so." He didn''t know where he came from. He took the cloud to bed directly. Cloud Pan Pan was pressed under him, still thinking about his injury. As a result, he didn''t care at all. Another kiss came down. Cloud Pan Pan was so dizzy by the kiss that he felt his hand in his clothes again. When the clothes were stripped, she only heard Jun Chi say, "Why are you not shy today? I remember you were shy that day Hearing him talk about it, he immediately wanted to push him away. As a result, both hands were held by junchi with one hand. He murmured: "whether it is a dream or not, I am very happy." In the middle of the process, junchi finally believed that she really existed. Yunpan bit his lips and scolded him. He listened and felt happy. Then he saw tears in her eyes. He leaned over and kissed her eyelids, sucking all the tears in her eyes, and suddenly thought of things he had thought of before. That is to try to put her under the body and make her cry hoarse. Now her voice doesn''t seem to be hoarse. Jun Chi felt that he should work harder. In the end, the clouds still failed to carry it, and passed out directly. Junchi has almost been separated from the side effects of the plant and wakes up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 He held her in his arms, and the wound on his back was too lazy to deal with. He simply held her to sleep. When I woke up in the morning, the bedding had been changed. She seems to have been cleaned up, but her body aches and doesn''t want to move. Jun Chi has returned to normal. When she saw him, he changed his clothes. Seeing her awake, junchi helped her up and wanted to feed her porridge. Although yunpan pan wants to experience the warmth of this moment, he can''t stand Jun Chi treating her as a patient. So she said, "my hand wasn''t hurt." The implication is that she can drink by herself without him feeding. Jun Chi stirred it with a spoon, blew it again, and asked her, "why come back again?" The clouds are becoming more serious. "Do you remember what I told you when you came to me after you drove me away last time?" Jun Chi remembers. Of course he does. Cloud Pan Pan frowned: "that day I want to tell you, don''t be sad, I know what you think, but I''m really sleepy, that medicine can be good, I didn''t have time to say, just smile at you." After hearing this, Jun Chi scolded: "stupid." Cloud Pan Pan was scolded by him, a little confused. "I''m not stupid," she retorted She knows everything. As a result, Jun Chi laughed and said, "I am calling myself stupid." The clouds opened their lips and motioned to him to feed himself congee. While feeding, Jun Chi said: "since you all know it, you should not come back. The matter is not over. I can send you out of the Palace once, but not the second time. Gently, I don''t want you to have an accident. I can live or die. The only thing I fear is that you have an accident." Although he knew that junchi couldn''t hear him, he still couldn''t resist saying in his cloudy brain: "don''t worry, if you have an accident, the host will not have an accident." "You don''t have to worry about me, I''ll be OK," cloud said ... in recent days, the Empress Dowager has always felt that her mouth is dry and she can''t do anything. Lan Yu makes tea for her every day, saying that she can use it to reduce the fire. When the Empress Dowager was in trouble, Lan Yu began to do it. When he got the amulet and the imperial seal, he thought it was boring. Things are light and heavy. When he handed things over to junchi, Lan Yu said, "Lan Yu''s mission has been completed. Your majesty just needs to give me some silver to make Lan Yu have no worries about food and clothing." Jun Chi took money and gave it to him. Lan Yu didn''t say much nonsense. Just about to leave, Jun Chi suddenly asked him, "are you really for silver?" He discovered the Empress Dowager''s Secret early in the morning, and the Empress Dowager fostered the good habits of men. After that, he ordered people to find a man who could be used by him among the people. I''m afraid that Lan Yu will not change his mind. After they discussed the plan, Lan Yu followed his plan step by step. It has to be said that Lan Yu is indeed a very capable person, and the plan has been carried out successfully. Lan Yu said, "Lan Yu doesn''t love anything else, but loves silver." Jun Chi ordered people to escort Lan Yu out of the palace. After Lan Yu left the palace, he met a woman. The woman had a green silk shawl with a piece of cake in her mouth. Seeing Lan Yu come out, she said vaguely, "Congratulations, the task has been done well." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 "I said boss, can you not always give me this kind of task?" Jun Li smiles at him, which makes Lan Yu shake his mind. However, the smile was fleeting, and in a flash, she waved her fingers: "no, and don''t call me boss. Your boss is Fu Mian. Remember that" Lan Yu rolled her eyes. This man and a woman are neurotic. He pointed to the back and said in a loud voice, "boss is here." The woman who was still standing there immediately disappeared. Lan Yu hummed triumphantly, and then went away humming. The Empress Dowager is used to being served by Lan Yu. When she wakes up and doesn''t see Lan Yu, she feels uncomfortable. She lay on the couch and called Lan Yu''s name. The maiden came in and answered her, "Niang, childe LAN doesn''t know where to go." The Empress Dowager rubbed her head and said irritably, "I''m not going to find it!" However, after searching all the positions in the hall, he was not found. Half a day later, there is still no trace of Lan Yu. The Empress Dowager was worried. Lan Yu has never run around and has been waiting on her side. It is the first time that such an abnormal situation has happened today. There was a bad feeling in her heart that the Empress Dowager let all the maids go down and went to the place where the military amulet and jade seal were released. There was nothing in it, nothing but a piece of paper. It says: don''t belong to you, I took it away, oh, the task is completed, goodbye ~ LAN yuliu. The Empress Dowager''s brain was blank and fell directly on the ground. She trusted Lan Yu so much that he lied to her? Without the amulet and the imperial seal, how can she plan for the next step? The Empress Dowager was uneasy and quickly stabilized her mood. She let people in and said in a deep voice, "let''s announce that Lan Yu is wanted in the whole city. We must capture him for the AI family." The Empress Dowager has always been the favorite of Lan Yu. Now, we all don''t know what happened. But just do as you are told. Things are gone. I still need to go on in the morning. When the Empress Dowager arrived, she sat behind the curtain and time passed by, but no minister came to court. The palms of her hands began to sweat. As soon as she wanted to stand up, someone came in. The ministers came in one by one. Seeing this, the Empress Dowager thought that they had discussed the matter of abolishing the emperor. She had some comfort in her heart. When they came in, she was about to open her mouth. Her face froze when she saw the last one. Who is the man in the Dragon Robe? She had not seen junchi so serious for a long time. Jun Chi has golden crown and hair. Standing there, his back is straight, his dark eyes are deep and bright, and there is a trace of morbid. Now that pair of eyes, is looking towards their own side. The Empress Dowager warned him not to make trouble. Obviously, she thought she had caught the weakness of junchi. Jun Chi sat on the Dragon chair and took out two things from his sleeve. When the Empress Dowager looked at it carefully, it was clear that it was the amulet and jade seal that had always been placed there. For a moment, where there is no understanding. The Empress Dowager''s blood gushed up all over her body. She lifted the curtain and rushed to the side of junchi. She pointed to the jade seal and the amulet with trembling fingers and said, "these two things are clearly placed here in AI''s family. Why..." half way through, she immediately changed her face, "it turns out that Lan Yu and you are a group, you let him cheat AI Jia." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 Jun Chi''s eyes were full of smile, but he said innocently, "empress dowager, what do you say? How can I not understand? Have not the jade seal and the amulet been here all the time? " He stabbed the Empress Dowager''s eyes with his complacent look. The Empress Dowager was so angry that she almost couldn''t speak: "it''s clearly you... You let Lanyu''s dog thing tempt my family, let her... before she finished her words, junchi interrupted her words, with a faint danger in his eyes:" be careful. " Only then did the Empress Dowager wake up. She almost said something she shouldn''t have said. After that, junchi turned around and faced the ministers and said, "I used to be a bastard. Now I take out these two things just to prove that from today on, I will manage this country well. The Empress Dowager is very old and it''s time for her to enjoy her life." Things are there, and junchi is sober. What else to say. The Empress Dowager didn''t want to come over for a while, and she fainted. When she woke up, she was lying on the couch and heard the noise outside. Her head was so painful that she called the maiden to ask, "what''s the noise outside?" The maiden immediately replied, "back to your mother, your majesty ordered people to pull out all the flowers and plants planted in the palace, and let people search the whole palace." The Empress Dowager took out the pillow and threw it on the ground. She said angrily, "this is not his bedroom. If he wants people to check it, they will check it." The maiden hung her head and said nothing. Now where is still before, the emperor has begun to focus on the whole palace. Who dares to resist. After being angry for a while, the Empress Dowager began to sneer: "he is clever and knows to search those things in the past." The maiden thought for a moment, but she still told the truth: "Your Majesty seems to intend to clean up all those things without leaving any." "What do you say?" The Empress Dowager suddenly sat up from the bed, and then thought that junchi might be crazy. Trying to destroy all those things. Does he want to live? The Empress Dowager is too lazy to take care of these things again. Although she is defeated, she is the Empress Dowager. When she is there, junchi can''t move her. She''s not lost. The head began to ache again, and the Empress Dowager ordered people to ask for a doctor. After examining the Empress Dowager''s pulse, she touched her beard and said, "my mother needs to have a good rest recently. Don''t be impatient, and... seeing some of the doctors, the Empress Dowager asked anxiously," what else? " The doctor sighed: "does Niang take anything else? Niang''s pulse is disordered, sometimes hasty and sometimes gentle. She should have eaten something easy to be addicted to Addictive stuff... what else. But I clearly did not eat. She didn''t want to listen any more, so she sent the doctor away immediately. After the event was over, junchi told yunpan everything. Although I know about the cloud, I still have some worries. "Are you afraid you can''t carry it?" he asked Junchi now feel that life has been completed, he should do things, like the people are also around him. He said carelessly, "isn''t there you?" "Me?" Jun Chi''s eyes suddenly became ambiguous. He was dressed in red, and his clothes fell to the ground. The whole person looked at her like a goblin. See her to see him, Jun Chi''s voice is low, with a bit of hook people''s meaning: "at that time I feel bad, you didn''t kiss me?" Seeing that he began to play rogue, the cloud said, "I''m going to go home and live for a while." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 She said to go home, and she did. Jun Chi did not see her in the morning, but saw the letter she left on the table. "Go, wait for me to come back." Jun Chi looked at the short content of the letter and laughed. A fool will wait for her to come back. As soon as he left his bedroom, he saw a woman. The woman was unkempt and dishevelled, and her clothes were not neat. Seeing him, I stopped him immediately. When she looked up, junchi found out who she was, and she was the Empress Dowager. In a few days, she has become a person, not like a ghost, not like a ghost appearance, followed by her two palace maids are a bitter look, one of the maid''s face has been caught, looking at the Empress Dowager''s eyes with resentment. Where is the empress dowager, clearly is the goblin ghost. The Empress Dowager knelt down in front of him and said in a trembling voice, "Jun Chi, you must have that thing, right? Give it to me, give it to me... " at first, the Empress Dowager didn''t believe she had eaten it. And then I had to believe it. That kind of feeling made her feel panic, and sometimes she wanted to die. Looking back on it, she remembered that Lan Yu often made tea for herself. She was afraid that he had mixed something in the tea at that time. I was cheated by a man. No, no, she was not cheated by the man, but by the man in front of her. But now she doesn''t want to worry about who cheated whom. She just wants to relieve the pain. Jun Chi saw her, just as he saw himself. I can get through it, but I can''t. Jun Chi asked her, "how?" The Empress Dowager has been unable to think about the problem, can only repeat his words: "what how?" Jun Chi''s lips slightly raised: "how does this taste? How did you feel when you saw me struggling? " The Empress Dowager doesn''t speak. He doesn''t give himself anything for fear of saying too much and making too many mistakes. Jun Chi said regretfully, "the things are gone. I have cleaned them up. You can enjoy the taste." With that, he stopped looking at her and left directly. The Empress Dowager wants to catch up with him, but where can catch up with him, she can only see him go farther and farther. ... it''s still day and the clouds are all over the room. Just finished, the ink is not dry. Ancient paintings are not the same as modern paintings. They are basically the same. Moreover, Qi Qingqing can also draw, which saves her a lot of effort. The window was knocked. Yunpan feels that this way is a little familiar. Suddenly a man came out of his heart. I don''t think it''s possible. He should be in the palace. Even if he comes to find her, he shouldn''t be so quick. However, the cloud Pan Pan still got up and went to the window, pushed open the window, and saw that it was really Jun Chi. He wondered, "why did you come so soon?" He stood outside, like a post, straight and straight. Hearing her ask, the other party immediately took out a peach blossom from his sleeve. Peach blossom is just in bloom, but he hid it in his sleeve, and some petals fell off. Jun Chi bowed his head and sniffed it gently. His thick black eyelashes, like crow feathers, were hanging down and were about to touch the petals at the front of the peach blossom branches. After that, he raised his head and said with a smile, "it''s said that the peach blossom in shangshufu is very good. I''ll come here on the way." It''s not easy to get here from the palace. And... Yun pan debunked his lie: "there is no peach blossom in our family." Jun Chi immediately threw away the peach blossom in his hand and suddenly approached her: "who said no?" He looked at her with burning eyes and saw himself through his eyes. Jun Chi''s lips brushed her cheek and fell on her ear. She said softly, "I''ve come to pick up my queen and go home." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 After getting married, junchi liked to tease her more and more. Sometimes when I talk to her, I suddenly change my character. Cloud Pan Pan was afraid every day, for fear that he would change his appearance for no reason and dare not breathe heavily when talking to him. One day, he woke up in the middle of the night and saw him sitting on the edge of the bed with his black hair spread on the edge of the bed. He turned his back to himself and didn''t know what he was doing. She got up and looked up curiously. Seeing that he was holding a rope in his hand, he wrapped the rope around his wrist and murmured, "I don''t know if the rope is strong enough. How about the binding effect?" This kind of neuropathy like words, let the cloud Pan Pan began to think he appeared a third personality. She opened her eyes and didn''t speak. Then the other party turned his head and saw that she was awake. She immediately rushed over and said, "gently, are you awake?" Yun Pan Pan whispered, "are you a small pool?" "Yes, it''s me. Do you miss me?" The clouds are a little confused. "Want to..." only after finishing the word, you can see that Jun Chi has no smile on his face, and the rest is only deep. His expression is somewhat intriguing, saying: "you can''t even tell me from Xiaochi?" Yunpan lied solemnly: "I''m not cooperating with you in acting?" Seeing Jun Chi''s smile restored, Yun Pan Pan was relieved quietly. My heart is so tired. ... when she woke up one morning, she found herself on the boat. It''s a boat. She''s lying in the tent. The curtain blocked her sight. When she lifted the curtain, she saw Jun Chi sitting in the bow of the boat, with a fishing rod in his hand, as if fishing. The sun sprinkles on the lake, the lake is sparkling, Jun Chi''s body also sprinkles a layer of golden light, how to look at all feel bright. "What are you doing?" the cloud asked him Jun Chi heard her voice, looked back at her, moved the fishing rod, hissed, and then whispered: "fishing." He was serious, but the clouds were not serious. She came to him and spoke in the usual volume. "I know you''re fishing, but why are we here?" "I don''t know where to get out of the rope After he said that, immediately said: "all blame you, talk, the fish all ran away." Yunpan thinks that she doesn''t carry this pot. Even if she doesn''t speak, he can''t catch fish. Jun Chi stopped fishing and said, "how are you going to compensate me?" "No compensation." Jun Chi said sadly, "I am no longer an emperor now. I let the prince who was assigned to the frontier come back and throw the seat to him." How long has Jun Chi struggled in this position? Yunpan knows. Now he is not easy to get, and give the position to others, how would he like to? Cloud Pan Pan doubts, then also asked: "don''t you feel sad?" Jun Chi''s tone was even lower: "sad, I''m afraid you''re sad. You just became the queen soon." As soon as he heard that he was for himself, yunpan rushed to comfort him: "it doesn''t matter, I''m not very keen on being a queen." "Then you..." his hand fell on her wrist and rubbed the tender meat on it. "Love me?" He gasped and pulled his clothes apart. There was a white skin in front of me. His eyes are green. "Very enthusiastic," the cloud replied www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 Now it''s the tail of summer. This year seems to be the hottest summer ever. Even if it''s September, it''s still boring. Some students hold ice water in their hands and stick it on their faces. After the temperature on their faces drops, they twist off the bottle cap and take a drink. It''s school season again, and they''re holding signs and wearing red bands on their arms. The sign says: welcome to the students! When a new student came in, he looked confused. Immediately someone welcomed him and asked him what he was doing. Cloud Pan Pan sits in the car with air conditioning. The upper body is white T-shirt, which is not loose but tight. The lower part is high waist pants. T-shirt can not block the skin between the slender waist, a pair of long legs also exposed outside. The original name is ning''er''er. Although she is only 18 years old, she is already a famous model in the model circle. Her mother used to dance ballet, but later she felt tired and unwilling to let her learn ballet. Because her friends said she was suitable for modeling, she began to cultivate her. When she was seven or eight years old, she was already an advertising model. When she was 15 years old, she was on the international stage. Compared with the models who were more than ten years old, she was not afraid of the stage and won the championship at one stroke. From then on, fame began. In the past two months, there are countless news about her. Because she got a very beautiful result in the college entrance examination. A good-looking, good figure, and smart person, everywhere is eye-catching. Ning''er''er became famous when he was young, and his micro blog fans exceeded 10 million, which was very popular in the modeling circle. People are more concerned about where she will go to college. She did well in the college entrance examination, so it was easy to choose a famous school. However, he did not. She chose the University in this city. When someone asked her, she gave her response: "because this is the university that my mother once went to. When she didn''t finish her college, she went abroad to dance ballet. I think my mother has always been very sorry, so I''ll finish it for her." As soon as she said this, she set off another heat wave. Since then, there is another label - filial piety. This is a perfect life. The car stopped at the side of the road. The driver in front of him got out of the car first, opened his umbrella, and then came around to open the door for her. As soon as she got out of the car, she immediately attracted many people''s attention. Yunpan took his suitcase and said to the driver, "uncle he, you go back. I can do it alone." Uncle he can rest assured of her. After all, she flew all over the country at a very young age, and then began to go abroad. She is more independent than ordinary children. Uncle he gave her the umbrella and said, "uncle he will leave first." She gave a gentle hum and walked forward with her umbrella. The umbrella covered her face, we could not see her appearance, but could see her long white legs. It''s long, thin and straight. It''s pleasant to look at your legs. I don''t know what kind of face is under the umbrella. Some people began to guess and whispered, "didn''t you hear that Nell is coming to our school? Do you think this girl looks like Nell "Perhaps it was Nell himself? Or you''re going to join the party and ask her? " I don''t know if I''ve been emboldened, but someone really ran over to ask. "Well, excuse me, Xuemei --" when the umbrella is lifted by the owner, the face under the umbrella suddenly shows up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 She had long hair in her shoulders, and her face was red, like ripe berries, which made people want to take a bite. Simple clothes on her body, people feel that it has become high force grid up. That dress could not cover her good figure. She stood there with indescribable elegance and beauty. Some people dare not to get close to it, but that face is really - too cute. For the model, face is not the most important, temperament is the most important, so the model circle is more temperament beauty, talking about face, but really few very good-looking. Nell is probably the exception. She has a face that can almost make people cute, which is a disadvantage in the modeling industry. But she is serious, is also true, not ambiguous at all. His face was as serious as it was. There are few self photos on her microblog, most of which are from Taiwan. So few people can see her face through her micro blog. Now, it''s really good-looking. That kind of people want to hold into the arms of a good pet of good-looking. There was a moment of silence, and there was no one talking in the area, and then someone was screaming, "Nell, it''s really Niner!" "Real people are much more beautiful than Reuters pictures!" "In your lifetime." "I''m so happy to think of a school with Nell!" Several senior students who were in charge of picking up the younger brother and younger sister rushed over and asked her, "Xuemei, I''ll take you to sign up!" The cloud is widespread to see that the people nearby are staring at themselves, and put the umbrella down some more. She''s not used to it. I used to be a star, but I seldom saw such a crazy scene. After all, it''s a school. If there are too many people there, more people will be attracted. The clouds were pulling the suitcase. The face under the umbrella was invisible. She could only hear her gentle voice: "thank you, schoolmaster." The schoolmaster who talked to her covered his heart and almost fainted with happiness. Follow the elder students to complete the procedures, and then go to get their own dormitory number. After cloud Pan Pan followed by a group of people, after receiving the dormitory number, someone asked her: "Er Er, which building do you live in, which floor?" The cloud is extensive:... busy all day. Cloud pan pan, not easy to do all the things, found their own dormitory, paved the bed, lying on the bed for a while to rest. Dormitory conditions are pretty good, air conditioning, not as hot as death. Today, Pakchoi has seen the craziness of chasing stars. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak. Now he took a breath. He just reminded the cloud: "is the host going to wind up his micro blog?" This was ordered by Nell''s mother. She said that when she first arrived at school, she would send out a micro blog to say hello to her fans. Cloud pan pan then took a picture of himself sitting on the bed, beige sheet, there are picachu patterns. After the photos are taken, we start to edit the content of the microblog. Neil V: Hello, new school. [picture] those fans don''t know if they are waiting for her to microblog more. Just sent out, comments poured into hundreds of comments, some praised her bed sheets, some praised her, and asked her about her new school. There are so many kinds of things, and the clouds are so extensive that one by one I find a long comment. The long comment is to make her pay attention to her body. Before she finished reading, she heard someone opening the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 The girl came in with a pink suitcase and something in her hand. Looking at some difficulty, she sat up from the bed. The girl heard her movement, looked up to her side, originally with the hope of the light disappeared, she said: "no help, thank you." Cloud general see her left and right hands are not open, respond to the next: "Oh." In fact, she did not want to help her, just sit up and have a look. However, it is estimated that the other party is not comfortable, or That''s all. She has been struggling there for too long. The clouds are all over the place and she is worried. After a girl followed in, see her block there, casually asked: "do you want me to help?" This time the girl didn''t refuse and nodded. After another girl helped her move, she said with a smile, "my name is Xu orange. Thank you for helping me. What''s your name?" "My name is panco." The two girls looked at each other with a smile and became friends in a second. Yunpan thinks it''s better to continue to watch Weibo. Seriously read that long review, she gave a reply: Thank you, I will pay attention to it. The person who was replied probably didn''t expect that she would reply. After that, she replied several items in succession. The cloud seems to find some fun in it. It''s fun to chat like this. Then she replied to several more people. At this time, the other two people in the dormitory noticed her. They were sitting together and sharing delicious food. After seeing the cloud, they lowered their heads and typed with their mobile phones. Xu Orange: is ning''er''er the opposite bed? Panco: it should be. I heard that Niner came here to study. I don''t have much impression on him. Xu Orange: you don''t know. When I came in just now, a lot of people were downstairs. I was drunk. I was chasing stars. Don''t you think it''s very affecting people? And you know what? She is a big star. She even pretended to help me just now. Panco: after all, it''s a star. Two people did not speak, they chatted with their mobile phones, chatting about other topics, laughing into a group. Cloud pan pan then out of the dormitory, to buy daily necessities. Until the evening, no one came back. I don''t know if there are only three of them. During this period, neither of the two men spoke to Yun pan. Cloud Pan Pan took clothes out of bed, first asked them: "I want to take a bath now, do you rush to take a bath?" Panco heard her voice and looked at her. She was tall, but standing there with her clothes in her arms, she looked cute. Her shoulder length black hair has fallen to her body. She pulls her hair behind her ears, revealing her white ears. I have to say that she is indeed a very capital girl. But pan can go first, because he has already talked to Xu orange. They are friends. Xu Cheng doesn''t seem to like her very much. Pan Ke still said: "no hurry, you can wash slowly." Cloud pan pan into the bathroom, cabbage screen vision, cloud Pan Pan wash washing, suddenly said: "how do I think they don''t like me?" She doesn''t have to be liked. But it felt as if they were deliberately ignoring themselves. Chinese cabbage comforted her: "the host is big, don''t put it in mind, and I do, I like the host big most." All of them started talking at once. The cloud is extensive also don''t tangle this matter, after taking a bath, again washed the clothes inside, anyway, summer clothes are not much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 When she came out with the basin, she could hear Xu orange complaining: "washing so slowly, I thought I was taking a bath at home." Just heard her open the door voice, Xu orange immediately did not speak. Cloud pan pan is carrying a basin to dry clothes. Xu orange looks at her back and curls her mouth. Cloud Pan Pan Pan, dry clothes, put the basin, stand in front of Xu orange bed. Xu orange and Pan Ke sat together. As soon as she came over, she blocked half of the light. Xu orange was a little dark in front of her eyes. Looking at the clouds against the light, they thought she was white. Cloud Pan Pan asked her, "did I ask you before?" Xu orange didn''t hear any emotion from her tone, and didn''t know what she meant by this. She said subconsciously, "what?" Cloud Pan Pan said: "I asked you, anxious, since you are not in a hurry, I take a bath and wash clothes is normal time, why talk about me?" Xu orange was so said by her, his face suddenly red. I didn''t think there was anything, but now it seems that I like to speak ill of others behind my back. The girl was thin skinned, and her tears almost came out when she was staring at herself. Cloud Pan Pan finally said: "I don''t generally rush to take a bath, but I must take time to take a bath and wash clothes. If you are in a hurry, you can do it first." With that, cloud Pan Pan sat back on his bed. Xu orange didn''t respond for a long time. Pan patted her on the shoulder for fear that she would care about the cloud. So she heard Xu orange say in a low voice: "who is it?" It''s very fast and hard to hear. The mobile phone rings before I go to sleep. It''s from Nell''s mother. Mom: honey, remember to drink milk before going to bed. I''m too tired today, so don''t practice yoga. Because of being a model, Ning''er''s temperament and figure are very important. Ning''er is not easy to eat fat, so she doesn''t need to adjust her diet deliberately, but her mother has been supervising her yoga practice in order to keep her figure symmetrical and beautiful. Because of her mother''s reason, Ning''er''s ballet dance is also good, although it can not reach a high level, but the level of normal performance is enough. Cloud pan pan quickly replied: good mother, remember to go to bed early ~. At first, there was a big star in the school, and there were many people talking about it. After a few days, it began to fade slowly. After that, the military training began. The military training was in the school, and each person was given two sets of military training clothes. From 7 a.m. to 6 p.m. for 15 days. In the hot weather, we all have a kind of inexplicable fear of military training. Before the official start, the school forum is full of posts about military training. They are all asking how to protect themselves from the sun. After all, now boys and girls are more concerned about their looks, and they all want to be a little bit whiter. They don''t want to change their appearance after military training. There were clouds and sunscreen in the trunk, which Ninger''s mother had prepared in the morning. Before the military training, she applied sunscreen on her exposed skin, and Pan Ke on the opposite side was also applying sunscreen. Seeing her white skin, she couldn''t help but talk to her: "Ning''er, your skin is so white, you''re afraid of sunburn?" These days, these two people almost did not talk to themselves, heard her question, cloud Pan Pan replied: "it''s OK, it should be a little useful to put on sunscreen." Pan Ke looked at the sunscreen on her hand and saw that the price was not cheap. She could not afford it. She had to ask again, "do you have any tips?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 There''s no trick in this stuff. After you wipe your body, cover up the sunscreen, and then say to Pan Ke, "I don''t have any tips, but if you want to use it, I can lend you the sunscreen. I''ve been using this brand. It''s very good." Pan could see that she took the sunscreen and handed it to herself. Those hands are so thin and white. Inevitably some heart, also embarrassed to refuse, had to take over. However, thinking of these days, she didn''t talk to people very much. She said in some embarrassment, "thank you." "You''re welcome." The clouds are beginning to wear camouflage. Xu orange next to the scene into the eyes, head down do not know what to think, after a while, she found a sunscreen from her trunk, quietly began to apply. Pan can after painting, but also want to ask Xu orange, the result is that she has been painting, quickly returned the sunscreen yunpan. Now the clouds are all over, and you''ve got your camouflage on. The camouflage suit is green. The trousers are fat and big. We don''t like to wear them, and they are not very breathable. It''s hard to dress in this weather. I don''t know if it''s because the other side is a model. The wide camouflage dress is just supported by her tall figure. Fat pants legs look empty, she is like a porcelain doll stuffed into the clothes, more and more feel fresh, as if looking at her do not feel hot. Just now he used other people''s things. Pan was embarrassed to stop talking and said dryly, "Niner, you look so good in this kind of clothes. You are worthy of being a model." "Pa --" before answering, we heard the sound of collision between the East and the West. A look, is Xu orange directly into the trunk sunscreen, because of the strength, hit other things in the trunk, made a noise. Yunpan doesn''t look at her and accepts Pan Ke''s praise. After Pan Ke is dressed, she looks at her folded neckline, helps her get it, and then goes out of the dormitory directly. Pan Ke looked at her back and felt that she was different from Xu Cheng''s hypocritical help. She feels comfortable when she helps people. Instead of asking others if they need help, they will help them directly. After helping others, they don''t ask for credit. They do what they should. Xu orange came over and said to Pan Ke, "coco, I have sunscreen. My aunt brought it back from abroad. If you don''t have it, you can ask me for it." The implication is that there is no need to ask the general. Pan Ke looked at Xu orange and nodded: "good." When the clouds spread to the playground, it was just over 6:40. At the moment, there are not many people on the playground. They are probably all in a hurry to prepare. It was already sunny in the morning, but it was not so sunny. Looking at the round flower bed over there, a pine tree was planted in it. She went over and sat on the edge of the flower bed. When there are more people, people get together to talk. Cloud Pan Pan lowers his head and tries to reduce his sense of being. Until the instructor to arrange classes, a class of about 30 people, she and Pan Ke orange miraculously arranged to a class. The instructor was a man in his thirties, with a square face and a broad forehead. He could see the muscle lines on his arm across his clothes. Moreover, the other side has a serious face and a faint murderous spirit. We are all students. When we have seen this kind of formation, needless to say, we consciously stand in formation. The drillmaster''s eyes swept over everyone''s face one by one, as if remembering the appearance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 After reading all of them, he said in a loud voice: "my name is Li. You can call me drillmaster Li. From today on, I will be responsible for the 30 of you. In the next 15 days, you must be prepared." Some boys heart big, see him pause for a while, still deliberately ask: "what preparation?" As a result, he was covered by a burst of training: "instructors are not allowed to interrupt when talking!" The person who was trained was quiet as a virgin, and did not dare to breathe. Only then did instructor Li say, "be prepared for delamination." Everyone suddenly decayed, legs can not stand straight, as if they have been stripped of skin. After half an hour, the instructor said, "I''ll do nothing else this morning. I''ll train your standing posture. I''ll see you all can''t stand straight. Shame!" Ning''er is a model. She has been trained in the steps. The most important step is posture. Since she was seven or eight years old, she has practiced standing posture by sticking to the wall every day. Standing posture is not difficult for clouds. The drillmaster looked one by one, and her ears were full of drillmaster''s voice. "Legs together, can''t understand people?" "The heels are close together and the toes are 60 degrees apart." "Keep your back straight! Straight up When it comes to yunfanpan all the way here, yunfanpan stands upright, and even his hands are sewn close to the edge of his pants. There is nothing to be picky about. The sun is getting bigger and bigger, and the face with clouds is also beginning to sweat. The sweat slipped down his cheek, itching a little, but he didn''t dare to scratch it. Move words, was found by the drillmaster, it is inevitable to be a scolding. At this time, there are senior students watching nearby. Maybe it''s because some of them expressed sympathy, some of them gloated, and others didn''t know if they saw the clouds, and they even stood on the stairs and called out to her: "Er Er, come on! Well, come on I don''t want to hear the clouds. Even the cabbage can not see past, with a very melancholy tone said: "this session of fans is too humiliating." The man yelled so loud that it affected the military training. He was caught by the school director and was directly taken to the academic affairs office. Under the pine tree, the man''s legs overlapped and laid lazily on the flower bed. A bottle of water flew from the side, but he didn''t look at it. Listening to the sound, he raised his hand and grasped it accurately. He twisted it out and took a drink. Just looking at his side face, his high nose and sharp outline have become the capital for people to stop and watch. "Hey, brother Jiang, do you hear me?" Jiang Qiao tightened the cap of the bottle and put the mineral water aside. Qu fan''s eyes did not look at him, but looked at the square formation of military training students on the playground. "What do you hear?" Qu fan sat down beside him and said, "didn''t the school forum explode before? They''re talking about Nell. It''s said that she went to our school. " He pointed in a certain direction, and then said, "see, the outermost one in the second row is Ninger. It''s too damn white to stand there." Jiang Qiao''s line of sight is locked in that direction. Because of the glare of the sun, it''s hard to see in the past. There is a golden halo outside the dark pupil, and the narrow eyes squint at last. Finally, I see the man qufan said. There was a girl standing next to her, but she was a little taller than the person next to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 He only saw the skin under the hat. It was white, like a vase on a white background, but he couldn''t see his face clearly. Jiang Qiao didn''t understand how Qu fan could see it. Qu fan was still excited to say: "the one named Er Er Er just now, who called her, was taken away directly. Although she is just a model, her reputation is not low." "Nell?" Qu fan nodded his head, but heard the other party sneer: "no better." Then he got up and left. Military training, nothing to see. Qu fan didn''t know what he meant. In the end, he was joking about her name, or he thought she was a better person. Standing training for several hours with only two 10 minute breaks. As soon as I came up to the sun for so long, some girls couldn''t carry it and fainted directly. Drillmaster Li probably saw many of these cases and sent people to the infirmary directly, and the rest of them had to continue to be tortured. Xu Cheng couldn''t hold on. She hasn''t suffered so much at home. Her parents dote on her. But when her eyes fell on the back of the clouds, there was a force in her heart. She''s better than those vases. Then he stood for a long time. His body was a little too cloudy to carry. His back was covered with sweat. His face was also covered with sweat. Fortunately, he was very quick. Instructor Li said, "I''ll be here in the morning, and I''ll gather here at two o''clock in the afternoon. There''s plenty of time, so if anyone dares to be late..." "One minute late, 30 push ups, now ready to go." Thirty push ups, for boys, is easy, girls have to work a lot. But 30 in a minute, 60 in those two minutes. It''s scary to think about it. After the instructor left, yunfanpan took off his hat. There was no hat on his head. When the wind blew over, he felt very comfortable. She squinted comfortably and left while the others were still paralyzed. I''m afraid I''ll be surrounded for a while. Cloud pan pan to the canteen ordered dishes, let the canteen aunt to her package, canteen people, she did not intend to eat here. After the canteen aunt handed her the food, she saw her face and suddenly said, "little girl, are you niner''er? My daughter likes you very much When yunpan heard this, he didn''t leave immediately, so he didn''t respect people older than himself. The people behind did not urge her. "My daughter, 11 years old, is always clamoring to be a model. She watches your videos at home every day," she said When she talked about her daughter, she was full of happiness and helplessness. She pinched the box in her hand and replied, "I used to practice standing posture against the wall while reading books." The canteen aunt suddenly understood what she meant. With her words, go back to talk to her daughter, and her daughter will definitely be willing to learn. Cloud Pan Pan turned head, behind the boy in a hurry to stand straight, she did not pay attention to. Boys wait for her to leave, directly quit the team, with a mobile phone on the crackle of typing. Cloud Pan Pan found a quiet place in the school, and then sat on the bench, not far away is the lake. The breeze on the surface of the lake rippled layer by layer, and the cloud Pan Pan felt that the scenery was good, so I took the picture quickly. Looking at the photos in the mobile phone, I feel that they are very good-looking. It''s not good to appreciate them by yourself. Otherwise Wind up microblog? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 As a fan of ninell, everyone felt very sad. If Ning''er is an actor, he may often see self photo taking, or more frequently microblogging. Unfortunately, she''s a model and she''s still in school. Every time the microblog is updated, it''s either a photo from Taiwan or where you''re about to fly to participate in the event. From the beginning of school to now, only a few days, but sent two micro blog, can fans happy bad. Although it''s just a landscape map, it doesn''t hinder us to express our feelings. The words are: the school scenery is very beautiful, the mood is particularly good. "Er Er, let''s take a selfie." "This is my alma mater! I didn''t think it was so beautiful before "I want to go back to school, and I want to go to a school with ER er..." After reading some comments, cloud began to eat. In the afternoon, the training content has changed, and it has become walking forward and walking in unison. At the end of the day, people will be abandoned. Yun Fanpan feels the hot pain in his heel. It should be worn out. After dinner back to the dormitory, Pan Ke and Xu orange have been in the dormitory. Two people''s situation is not very good, there is a smell of medicine in the dormitory, Xu orange still holds a band aid in his hand, is sticking his feet. Cloud pan pan, stand on tiptoe, still ache. Simply go over and ask, "band aid, please..." Before he finished speaking, Xu orange put the band aid in his hand back under the pillow and did not speak. After a pause, the cloud continued, "is there any band aid in school?" Today, so many people have military training, it is inevitable to use it. In case there is no or no more, we will have to go for nothing. When she asked, Pan Ke nodded and said, "yes, you..." Just wanted to give her the band aid in her hand, yunfanpan has already said thank you, and then went out. Pan Ke looked down at Xu orange, who continued to stick band aid. He did not resist and said, "Xu orange, we are a dormitory. I don''t think we can isolate her?" Xu orange knows that Pan Ke is a little biased towards the cloud. If you quarrel with her at the moment, you will only push farther and farther. Xu orange bit his lip and said to Pan Ke, "coco, I don''t want to be like this. I''m just angry. I won''t be like this next time." Pan Kenai still regards Xu orange as a friend in his heart, and he has been helping himself these days, and he will give away the things he bought. See Xu orange tone soft down, Xu orange itself is not bad, appearance is the type of boys like, now speak in a good voice, pan can not say anything. Yunfanpan bought some band aids in the supermarket. When she went back, she saw a bench on the side of the road. There was no one to go to and fro here. There were bushes beside her. Her leg hurt again, so she simply sat down. Here the light is a little dark, the clouds are all over, take off the shoes and feel his heel, where the tender meat has been worn. The hand feels tingling. She took the band aid to compare two times, just want to paste, suddenly heard someone sitting next to her. When the other party sat down, the voice was a little loud, and the chairs all rang. The cloud was so frightened that he immediately straightened up and looked at it. Hazy to see each other''s figure, as if wearing black clothes, not looking at themselves, but holding a mobile phone down to type. After typing, she seemed to feel her presence, and her eyes swept over like an arrow. She seems to see red blood stains on the corners of her mouth, which is not obvious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 The band aid in yunpan''s hand was almost scared out. It''s not because of the other side''s injured face, but pakchoi tells her that the one in front of her is the designated target. The target was delivered to the door automatically. The surprise came too suddenly, and the cloud was a little flustered. The other person may not notice that there was a person here before. After all, the light is dark, and she bent over to check her feet, which is easy to be ignored. Now, seeing her sitting here, she seems to be able to feel the resentment of the other party. The first reaction is that the other party intends to go. She immediately handed the band aid in her hand to each other: "here you are..." Jiang Qiao, who was about to leave, did not stand up because of her movements, but looked at her. When he saw that she was wearing camouflage clothes, he asked, "freshman?" Then she looked at her outstretched hand. The shape of the hands is very beautiful. The palms are not big, but the fingers are long and slender, so they are easy to hold. Round fingertips holding a band aid. The cloud answered him, "yes." Jiang Qiao narrowed his eyes and looked at her two eyes. Because he couldn''t see clearly, he purposely approached her. Her face was melon seed face, her eyes were big, her lips were purplish red, and her black hair was pinned behind her ears. She had a lovely appearance. Don''t know why, Jiang Qiao thinks this face is very pleasing to the eyes. It''s much more beautiful than this face, but it''s so good that he can''t help looking at it. He hasn''t noticed. The man in front of him is the first. Inexplicably, he took the band aid, and held the band aid in his fingers and moved it over and over again. Then he said, "you mean, let me post it here?" He reached out and pointed to the corner of his lips. The movement is very light, but also with a bit of natural and unrestrained. Cloud Pan Pan nods: "yes, you have broken here." With that, the other party returned the band aid. There is only one reaction in the brain, that is, collusion fails. Just ready for the next step, the other party''s face suddenly approached, close to her can clearly see each other''s eyelashes, as well as his deep eyes as night. There is a faint smell of blood between the nose. Jiang Qiao said: "I can''t see, please help me paste Xuemei." A Xuemei, immediately close the relationship between the two people. The first second is still a stranger, the second has been pulled into the relationship. Yunfanpan took out a tissue from his body and wiped the corners of his lips. Then he solemnly helped him stick a band aid. There was no tension or looking around. The appearance of her concentration made Jiang Qiao feel a little excited. Originally, she felt hot, but now it is more dry and hot. It seems that her body temperature has also passed. When she finished pasting and leaving her body a little, Jiang Qiao felt more comfortable. Jiang Qiao doesn''t want to leave now. He asked yunpan, "what did you do here before when you huddled together?" Yun Fanpan has put on his shoes. When he asked, he replied honestly: "originally I intended to stick band aid, but my heel is worn out." He held out his hand. Cloud pan fan Leng next, the other side eyebrow tiny pick, quietly asked: "band aid, still have?" Are other places injured? Cloud Pan Pan Pan suddenly glad that he bought some more spare parts, and quickly took out a few and handed them to him. He took only one and stood up. The tall figure suddenly blocked the sight of the clouds. Then, he came to himself and suddenly squatted down. Then found that it seemed inconvenient, simply knelt on one knee. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 He looked up and asked, "which foot?" The cloud''s right foot moved. Jiang Qiao understood immediately and lifted her legs up. She found that not only her fingers were slender, but her legs seemed to be very long. Her height should not be low. So he said, "put your foot on my knee." He patted the knee of the leg he wasn''t kneeling on. Yun Fanpan felt that this might not be good. She curled up her toes. As a result, the other party thought she was slow, so he simply helped her. Camouflage pants look at the wide, as a result, Jiang Qiao pinched, hands directly empty. When she really pinched her calf, she found that her leg was very thin, but the meat was not loose, but very tight, which should have been exercised frequently. Holding the palm of her leg a little bit hot, Jiang Qiao released some strength, lowered his head and began to help her with the wound in her ankle. After a careful look, there was no bleeding, the skin was broken, and the tender flesh inside was revealed. That''s what it was worn out in military training. Three or two times to help her stick the band aid, Jiang Qiao stood up, bent down and patted the dust on his pants. His face was like dust moon, and his voice was full of interest. "My name is Jiang Qiao." Cloud Pan Pan straightened legs, Jiang Qiao''s eyes were immediately attracted to her legs. What Qu Fan said during the day suddenly came to mind. What''s the name of that model? What''s your name, eh? I don''t remember my last name. Jiang Qiao casually boasted that "your legs are very good-looking, better than the model called er''er in the school." In fact, he didn''t even look at her legs, but he thought she was pretty. The first sentence cloud pan pan is also very happy, praised her, represents that he is a step closer to each other. The latter sentence made her a little silly. There was a model named er''er in the school. She was not sure how many models there were in the school, and she didn''t know whether there would be a model named er''er. "Niner?" he asked tentatively Jiang Qiao didn''t care much about her family name and nodded. The cloud is extensive:.... " The other party is not deliberately teasing her, is it? Or did he actually see his legs but not his face? Listening to his tone, it seemed that he didn''t have a cold for Nell. The cloud was silent for a moment, then got up and was ready to go. Jiang Qiao stopped her in the back, the tone is not as polite as before, but with a sense of getting more. "Xuemei, the elder student told you my name. Should you also say your own name?" She didn''t know what attitude the other party was towards Ninger. Yunpan felt that if she told her name to her, she might have some bad reaction. I asked cabbage in my heart. Pakchoi''s advice is: "or the host leaves first and goes back to the dormitory to think about it?" Yunpan thinks it''s good to do so. He heard Jiang Qiao calling himself behind him, and he ran away without returning to his head. Jiang Qiao stood in place, looking at the other side''s panic back, sat back on the chair. Before the other side seems to be quite normal, even take the initiative to give their own band aid. If you want to say something is abnormal, it was just then. But it doesn''t seem to make sense. If we push forward, it''s where he said his name is. So, scared away by him? Jiang Qiao put the hand on the chair gently two times. If that''s the case, things may get tricky. The name of Jiang Qiao should not be very pleasant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 On the school forum, a post was top hot. A post titled "goddess tells you to study hard" after clicking open, you can see the words of the editor of the building owner: tell me the truth, before I just wanted to shoot a video to rub the heat, but I didn''t expect to actually shoot this scene. To be honest, from today on, I''m a fan of Ninger! The following is the video, the video time is not long, can not see each other''s face, only see the back. Then you can hear the voice of girls in the video, gentle and serious voice. Even if you can''t see a face, you can imagine the expression on that face. 1L: if my idol told me that when I was a child, I should be in Tsinghua University and Peking University now. 2L: upstairs + 1. 3L: am I the only one who thinks Ning''er is so cute? If my favorite Gao Leng male god suddenly stood in front of me and said, "let me go to study, my heart will melt. No more, this young lady is so cute! 4l: upstairs, although I agree with you, please note that this is a little sister, not a miss sister!!! ... the floors are stacked very high, and there are also some trumpets running out to spray, for fear that others will find that the big vest is not good. If you change to a general star, you will spray. Now the object of discussion is alumni. If you are found to spray yourself, I''m afraid it will not be comfortable in school. Spray people are nothing more than spray two points, take Joe and chase. What he said about Nagao was that it was all acting. He deliberately created such an image and sucked powder. She is not as comfortable as a model''s senior face, and not as eye-catching as a popular actress. Cloud pan pan back to the dormitory, Xu orange is not in the dormitory, but the bathroom light is on. Pan Ke is sitting on his bed with his mobile phone. He doesn''t know what he is looking at. Hearing the opening of the door, Pan Ke suddenly looked up with a strange expression, as if he wanted to say something to her, but he didn''t know what to say. Seeing her, Pan Ke seemed to have made a decision. She jumped out of bed without wearing shoes, so she took her mobile phone to the cloud and asked her, "Niner, is that you in this video?" In fact, pan can already know it''s her, but in order to elicit the following words. She turned on the video, and the cloud spread and heard her voice immediately. Leng for a while, pursed lip to answer: "it is me... What is this circumstance?" Pan can see her appearance, which is obviously unknown. There are also people in the Post said that she was deliberately looking for someone to shoot for hype. Pan believed in his intuition, so it was a fake. Pan Ke said the matter simply. After listening to it, yunpan recalled it carefully and said, "when I bought lunch at noon, there seemed to be a boy behind me who looked abnormal. It should have been recorded at that time." I don''t care too much about the cloud. If you can''t solve this kind of thing, you have to get used to it. But she said, "thank you, panco." Pan Ke felt that he had done nothing, and the other party seemed to think that he had done something very powerful. He also saw that the other side''s cheek was tinged with faint blush, and his white skin was like snow, just like a beautiful doll. She nodded and ran back to her bed. Immediately opened a trumpet, began to tear with the people in the forum. Now that she has accepted the thanks, she should do something. Cloud Pan Pan see Xu orange has not come out from the bathroom, simply took the yoga mat to the balcony. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 I''ve been standing for a long time today, and my feet still hurt. There''s air conditioning in the room, so Yoga doesn''t feel hot. Although there was wind on the balcony, it was still sultry on the whole. The reason why I came to the balcony was because I was afraid of affecting Xu Cheng and Pan Ke. She doesn''t know why they don''t seem to like to talk to themselves, but yunpan thinks that as long as the other party doesn''t do too much, she can accept it. After all, she is many years older than them and should be tolerant. After taking a bath, Xu orange can see the cloud covered figure through the frosted door. Her body looks very soft, all kinds of movements can be easily done. However, in Xu Cheng''s eyes, it became affectation. Last time I had to practice yoga, didn''t he show off on purpose? Xu orange took a look at Pan Ke and thought of what Pan Ke had said to himself before. He immediately went to the balcony and said to the cloud politely, "Er Er Er, I''m ready to wash. You go to take a bath." It was er''er who came up, and the cloud gave her a general look. Then, looking down her leg, she stepped on her yoga mat. Seeing her look at the past, Xu orange immediately moved his feet, an apologetic look: "I''m sorry, I accidentally stepped on your yoga mat. I really didn''t mean to ask you to take a bath, or I''ll pay you one?" Pan Ke hears the sound inside and comes out to see it. See cloud Pan Pan sitting on the yoga mat, and Xu orange a little flustered standing beside, yoga mat next to a footprint, she immediately understood. Cabbage in the brain a hum, said: "this goods is absolutely intentional!" No matter how stupid the cloud is, it is impossible to believe this poor lie. However, Xu orange is also made for Pan Ke to see. Since this period of time, she knows Pan Ke very well. Pan is a soft hearted person. As long as she is soft hearted, the other party will immediately believe her words. Pan obviously believed her innocence at the moment. If she thinks about it again, it will be unreasonable. Cloud Pan Pan had an idea in her heart. She stood up, picked up the yoga mat on the ground, looked at the yoga mat with great care, and then patted the ash on it. "Well, be careful next time. My mother bought this yoga mat for me from abroad. The price is secondary, but it''s a birthday gift from my mother." Bought abroad, the price is secondary. It''s expensive to listen to. It''s a birthday present again. Look at the cloud Pan Pan very distressed appearance, Pan Ke said: "we will be careful next time." It''s not me. It''s us. Xu orange looks at the clouds standing in the pan, she is higher than herself, standing on the balcony railing there, like the moon in general. All of a sudden, I compared myself. Originally, the advantage was on her side, which was taken away by her. Xu orange also said in a hurry sorry, and entered the dormitory. Yunpan stopped practicing yoga and went to the bathroom to take a bath. Later, he remembered that he didn''t seem to receive the story about Jiang Qiao, so he immediately let pakchoi pass it on. Jiang Qiao is two years older than her and is a junior this year. His life was not very rich. He was lost soon after he was born and was raised by a vagrant. The tramp has been wandering around, living in no fixed place. After he found him, he wanted to settle down and finally arrived in a slum. The people there are orphans, some have grown up, some are still young, the tramp took Jiang Qiao to live there. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 Jiang Qiao was very comfortable in the slums. Although he was poor, he made many friends. We are all poor, but we are united. We will help each other when we have difficulties. The name of Jiang Qiao is also taken by a vagrant. With his surname, Qiao refers to a steep mountain. The tramp hopes that one day, Jiang Qiao will not be easily defeated like a mountain. Jiang Qiao has always lived like this. Unfortunately, when he was 15 years old, the tramp died. He did not die of illness or accident, but was frozen to death. The reason is that the tramp accidentally spilled water on the man. He asked his men to strip the tramps and leave them in the snow overnight. When Jiang Qiao found it the next day, the tramp had lost his breath. It was obviously intentional killing, but the local police solved the case with insufficient evidence. In order to find the murderer, Jiang Qiao took his brothers from the slums for a year. The houses in the slums are very old. Some people bring people to demolish them. In the winter, they want to drive all the people out of the slums, but the people in the slums are not easy to provoke. When the two sides are deadlocked, the leader of the other side comes. The leader found Jiang Qiao and entered his home. When he saw the image of the tramp hanging in his house, he suddenly remembered something. He said to Jiang Qiao with a smile, "are these your relatives? If I remember correctly, last year he was just like you. He was not sensible. Then I left him in the snow. Why, did he die? " Jiang Qiao suddenly laughed. He himself looks handsome, such a smile, like a poppy blooming at night, but also gives people a harmless feeling. Jiang Qiao agreed to the leader and was willing to move out. The leader was very happy, but at night a thief came into the house. He was covered with a sack and dragged out of the house. After that, his eyes were blindfolded. He didn''t even see what the other party looked like. He only knew that there was darkness in front of him, and the other party put something into his mouth. Ice like wine ran down his throat to his stomach. He was choked by the spicy wine and coughed. The other party didn''t intend to let him go. He didn''t know how much wine he had drunk, and his consciousness began to blur. When he woke up, he was already lying in the hospital. The doctor said that his leg had been frozen in the snow for too long and was necrotic and needed to be amputated. He called the police, and the police found nothing. Even if they checked around his house, they couldn''t find fingerprints. There was no scar on his body, and the police could only conclude the case by saying that he was drunk. The leader has been abolished and a new leader has taken office. I don''t know why. The slums have not been demolished in the end. All this was done by Jiang Qiao. He made a deal with the new leader. The deal was that he promised the other party to sit in that position, and the other Party promised him not to demolish the place. The wine was also drunk by Jiang Qiao. He wanted to kill the murderer who killed the tramp. Finally, he gave up, he chose a more cruel way, to let the other party live in this world forever, but to live in pain. Jiang Qiao is also a famous figure in the school, one is his face, the other is that no one dares to provoke him. At least a dozen people in the school were from that slum. Jiang Qiao is one of the leaders, offending one will offend a group. Turn off the water, dry yourself and get dressed. When the cabbage lifted his shield, he saw that the clouds were all over the washing table. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 Cabbage: "host big, you hold on, don''t be scared by Jiang Qiao." Cloud pan pan supports the washing table and stands firm. She looked at herself in the mirror, her hair had been wet, her face was red with smoke, and a pair of eyes also had a moist light. Head a little dizzy, she has a weak answer to cabbage: "I wash too long, dizzy." She''s not going to be scared. Absolutely not. She is a river demon. The first world is frightened by Zhong enThe, so many worlds, of course, will not be scared. But isn''t Zhong enthalpy Jiang Qiao? Cloud Pan Pan looked at the bracelet, a word. Jiang Qiao returns to the dormitory, Qu fan has already bathed. He sat in front of the computer, with his fingers installed with a small motor, so fast that he could only see the shadow of his fingers and the clattering sound of the keyboard. Finally, he hit the Enter key heavily. Hearing the sound of footsteps, I turned back and saw that it was Jiang Qiao. I had wanted to tell him something. I saw that he had a band aid on the corner of his mouth. I almost didn''t laugh, but I didn''t laugh at last. For the first time, he saw Jiang Qiao stick a band aid. If you don''t know Jiang Qiao, others will only think that he is handsome. He came out of the slum with Jiang Qiao, and knew what kind of man Jiang Qiao was. When you are cruel, you are merciless to yourself. It''s not the first time that Jiang Qiao was injured, but it''s the first time he pasted this kind of thing. Qu fan asked him, "brother Jiang, how did you get hurt?" Jiang Qiao sat down on his bed and replied, "Chen Xinke didn''t say that the group of people called helpers. I''ve already sent him a text message. Pay attention to the amount of transfer these two days." There are only two of them in the dormitory. I don''t know why I don''t want to live. I have to move out. Now I''d rather live outside the school than live in the dormitory. Jiang Qiao''s face is not as tough as ordinary boys, the lines are slightly soft, and the edges and corners are not sharp. But when those eyes don''t smile, they bring pressure to people inexplicably. Qu fan doesn''t know what kind of girl can make his heart beat, or, there is no such person at all. He thought of the video he had seen in the post before, but he thought that Ning''er and Jiang Qiao were well matched. Jiang Qiao looks at the cold, Ning Er Er looks at the heat, one is the cold winter, the other is the soft spring breeze. Qu fan moved the notebook to Jiang Qiao, and found a reason to say, "the forum is tearing up again. Do you want to delete the post?" Qu fan is in charge of the school forum. When he is free, he will go to see the post. Jiang Qiao didn''t care about this kind of thing. Hearing Qu fan''s question, he reached out and pushed aside his notebook and said coldly, "I went to take a bath." The body has stood up, but heard the voice inside the notebook. Qu fan deliberately opens the video. Even if he doesn''t watch the people in the video, it''s good to listen to the sound. Seeing that Jiang Qiao did not move, Qu fan was proud. Jiang Qiao bent down with a serious face and picked up his notebook with one hand. In the video, you can''t see each other''s face, only the back and shoulder hair. But the sound is rusty, like the spring rain, moistens the person''s heart. He didn''t care much about other people''s voices, which he felt very familiar with. Not long ago, he was talking to girls who were similar to the voice. The other side talked to himself and ran away. Inside Jiang Qiao''s eyes is the light of the computer screen, which flickers with the brightness of the video. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 He repeated the video, his eyes did not leave the computer screen, thin lips moving, asked: "who is this?" Qu fan thinks it''s not easy. He actually attracts the other party''s attention. Hurry up and say, "Nell, I told you in the day." Qu fan took over the computer and flipped down. Then he replied: "what''s more, several popular posts in the forum are all about ning''er''er. Recently, there are many people secretly photographing her. You can have a look at them." The girl in the picture is wearing a magic color dress and sitting under a tree to enjoy the cool. She leaned against the trunk of the tree, and her slender figure was more slender by the thick trunk. Her hair was a little disordered by the wind. She probably felt that her sight was covered, so she put out her hand to sort it out. Her face and hands can be seen clearly in the picture. Jiang Qiao''s throat knot moved up and down. This ning''er''er looks the same as the girl he saw not long ago. So, she''s Nell. How did he praise her? "You have good legs, better than the model named er''er at school." All the mysteries suddenly became clear, and why she suddenly left could also be explained clearly. According to Qu fan, Ning''er is famous. Even if he had not seen it, she would feel that she was playing with her if he said that in front of her. Jiang Qiao felt it necessary to clarify that he didn''t mean to play with her. However, it is very late, even if he tries to get into the girls'' dormitory, he will disturb the other party. He just felt that the other side was very much to his taste, and he didn''t want to cause much trouble to the other party. Under the pressure of the desire to explain in his heart, Jiang Qiao is still happy. At least he knows who she is now, and it''s not too much trouble to find her. Jiang Qiao also thought of Qu fan''s argument about the post before, and asked Qu fan, "what''s the situation of post quarrel?" Qu fan has seen Jiang Qiao''s reaction. Before Jiang Qiao, he never asked about the post. I remember that there was a story about suicide in the post before. Maybe a man wanted to commit suicide for a woman. He asked Jiang Qiao whether to delete it, and the other side had two words: whatever. It doesn''t seem to be much of his business. Although it is not really his business, it can also prove how cold and unfeeling he is. Qu fan gives Jiang Qiao a look at the noisy floor. Jiang Qiao''s sight sweeps past, and what he sees is scolding her. Some even start to mean Yin directly. Jiang Qiao said to Qu fan, "give me the computer." Qu fan gave him the computer, thinking he was going to take care of it. Jiang Qiao was also in charge of the forum. At that time, the school didn''t know who made rumors about the slums. After reading a book about hackers for a period of time, Jiang Qiao directly hacked the forum and deleted those posts. Later, the school was afraid that he would be black again, so they simply gave him the management right. He and Jiang Qiao together in the management, but generally he came forward, Jiang Qiao that ship almost never said a word. Qu fan leaned over and saw Jiang Qiao reply at the bottom of the post: deleted. Even without a reason, he directly deleted the post. The boy is still reading his post, drinking water and watching. The next second, the water in my mouth is directly sprayed onto the computer screen. He got up and looked close to the screen. The post was gone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 There are two messages coming in, one is the deletion notice of the system, the other is the reply. He was deleted by the administrator??? I''m so angry. It''s a very hard video. No, it can''t be deleted. He must let more people see it. Re edit the video in the computer. In less than two seconds, the post was gone. This time it was even more extreme, and his own number was banned. This administrator must be the black powder of Ninger! By all means!!! After one day of military training, everyone felt that all the bones were broken. Before I go to bed, I still don''t feel that when I wake up, I''m really sour. I feel that my legs are not my own. I have to shiver every step. Everyone is looking forward to the rain, but the weather forecast for the next week will not rain, not only no rain, the temperature did not drop a bit, but also rose a few degrees, it is just adding to the frost. When she got out of bed, she felt that her heel was stepping on cotton. She frowned and walked two steps, feeling that she could bear it. It''s a quarter past six now. She looks at Xu Cheng and Pan Ke. They are still sleeping. Not enough time to disturb her. After dressing and dressing, Yun Pan Pan stood in front of Pan Ke''s bed and called Pan Ke: "get up, or you''ll be late." After calling twice, pan didn''t wake up, but Xu orange heard it. He turned the pillow over his face and said with anger, "can''t you keep quiet?" The cloud was dumb and did not speak. He reached out and pushed Pan Ke gently. Pan Ke wakes up and sees the clouds standing in front of the window. She points her wrist to indicate the time. Then she said in silence, "I''ll go first.". With that, he pointed to Xu orange, who was sleeping in the bed next to her. Panco nodded and she left. Pan Ke was still a little confused and went on sleeping. Although instructor Li said yesterday that military training can not be late, there will be punishment for being late, but there are still three or four people who are one minute late. The instructor showed no mercy and asked them to do 30 push ups before they returned to the team. Cloud Pan Pan looked at the back of the two empty positions, pan and Xu orange has not come. She had called them, and she had done her duty. Pan Ke and Xu Cheng were three minutes late. Instead of giving up because they were girls, instructor Li took them out and said, "I told you yesterday that you should abide by time and have a sense of time. However, it seems that some people don''t think so. They have to challenge my authority." Their eyes, like hawk eyes, swept their faces sharply. "You are the longest time late today, three minutes, 90 push ups. From now on, you can have a look at your partner. After watching, you will know what to do next time you get up." Pan Ke didn''t move at first. Then he gritted his teeth and began to do it. Xu orange some do not want to, but instructor Li is on the side, she had to do, just before that, also stare at the cloud. Cloud pan pan does not feel guilty at all. She called, the other party can''t get up, but also dislike her, leading to their own mistakes. Then she should pay for herself. She has no reason to bear her resentment. Ninety push ups were too many. Pan Ke and Xu orange finally had arm tremors and could not do any more. Instructor Li asked them, "are you tired? Tired words... " Xu orange nodded his head, and tears came out. Drillmaster Li made up the following words: "if you are tired, you can have a rest, but even if you kneel today, you have to finish it. This is the rule. In the army, there is no extra kindness!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 Xu orange took a rest for a while, and finally finished 90. After she finished, everyone began to rest. Xu orange and pan can have been empty, pan can be estimated to have been embarrassed enough, simply sat on the ground with a red face, constantly fanning the wind with his hands. However, Xu orange stood up and went to her side. She is a delicate little girl. Now she is sweating and her hair is wet. No one can bear to look at it. A boy did not resist, came to help her, Xu orange took his hand, waddled along, came to her and said: "I know I was wrong last night, but we are a dormitory, you call us, not too much?" Her tone was a little grumbling, but it was peaceful. Obviously, you are wrong, but because we are a dormitory, I don''t blame your attitude. If they were ordinary people, it would be an internal dispute among them. No one would intervene. However, one of the people involved was a star, so the effect would be different. She said that, in an instant, many people''s eyes fell on this side. Everyone made up a play in an instant. Surrounded by the eyes of the cloud pan pan, not in a hurry to say: "6:27 in the morning." A lot of people don''t understand her when she says such a sentence. Cloud Fanfan felt that he did not need to give Xu orange face, face was earned by himself, since the other party did not want to, she did not intend to tolerate her. The cloud is extensive, the tone is light, there is not a trace of impatience between the eyebrows and eyes. Looking at her, the people around her feel that the dryness has disappeared a lot. "At six twenty-seven in the morning, I called you. You covered your face with a pillow and told me not to make any noise. I had to push Pan Ke awake with my hand, and then motioned Pan Ke to call you." "I called you because you are my roommate. You are late because you don''t have the concept of time. Even if I didn''t call you, you can''t rely on me." Xu orange looked at her and her lips moved. Cabbage did not know whether the script read too much, subconsciously added: "in a moment, she will say that the host is talking nonsense." The clouds are not afraid, she said. If you say too many mistakes, you will only insult yourself. Lying itself will expose themselves, as long as the other party finds a little loophole, he will show his horse''s feet. How can you get up from here? She did call us in the morning and asked me to call you, but later I felt sleepy and wanted to sleep a little more Xu orange see pan can actually help cloud pan pan to rescue but not help her, eyes are red. The way she looks as though she was a little bit sympathetic to her. But in front of the truth, sympathy is nothing. There are also fans who are all over the cloud. They say, "the technology of touching porcelain is really high. Where did we offend you?" Instructor Li happened to come here and heard the noise. He didn''t even ask about the reason. He glared at him and said, "you are a class. Are you fighting here? It seems that I''m not tired enough. I''d better go for a few laps. Ten laps. I don''t want to stop Ten laps. When we heard it, we felt that they had not started running, and their legs were all soft. Some people feel that they are very innocent. They have nothing to do with them. They are actually implicated in running together. Look at the culprit''s eyes are different. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 Pan can still protect Xu orange, she thought that Xu orange just got up angry, didn''t hear cloud Pan Pan said. Instead of Xu Cheng, she said to everyone, "I''m sorry, I''m her roommate. I didn''t wake her up. After 90 push ups, she may be a little confused. Please forgive me." With all that said, what else can be said. Just run. When cloud Pan Pan passed by Xu orange''s side, he said: "if you can''t even open an apology, please cherish the person who can speak for you." Xu orange has not been so big, and said with a critical tone. At home, parents spoil themselves, in school teachers and classmates like themselves. The other side is just a model. Why! Xu orange would like to go up and tear her hypocritical face, but she resisted. This is not the time. Sooner or later, people will know her true purpose. At the beginning, the cloud Pan Pan was able to bear it. By the time of five or six circles, the cloud Pan Pan felt unbearable. I feel my heart beat very fast, and my throat seems to be sweet and fishy. Two legs with lead, every step is subconsciously running, people have been numb. Other people''s situation is not much better, the front or running, to the back almost become fast walking, and some simply walk straight up, one by one open mouth panting. Yunpan felt that his eyes began to blur. Some boys were in good condition. When passing by Yun Pan Pan''s side, he saw that she was not in a good condition. He slowed down and asked her, "Er Er Er, do you want me to take you to run?" The other party held out his hand and motioned for her to lead. Some girls, regardless of gender, have already started to do so. Once some boys are in good condition, they immediately go up to get a partner. Most boys don''t mind. Cloud pan pan just want to shake his head, a hand over the hand that stretched out, held her hand. The strength of the other side is just right. It will not make her feel tight and she can''t break free. Want to ask the other party to let go, look up, hit into the other party''s deep like the vast sea of stars in the eyes. The other side''s expression is slightly cold, even the radian of the lips seems to have a cold meaning. It''s just that the band aid on the corner of his lip makes him look a little more approachable. It''s Jiang Qiao! Seeing Jiang Qiao, Yun Fanpan remembered that he had made an agreement with pakchoi last night. After returning to the dormitory, he thought of a way, but he has not thought about it. And the first thought in her mind is that the band aid on the corner of Jiang Qiao''s lips hasn''t been changed. The boy next to Yun Fanpan was still dissatisfied with being intercepted. Seeing that it was Jiang Qiao, he immediately speeded up his speed and slipped away. Not to be provoked, not to be provoked. Jiang Qiao with her, also did not say nonsense, Mingming is also running, but the voice is stable, even no breath sound, calmly said: "run at a uniform speed, adjust breathing, three or four steps to breathe once, when running, the front foot on the ground, it will not be very difficult." As soon as yunpan pan was about to speak, he heard Jiang Qiao say, "don''t talk." She stopped talking at once. However, he began to run slowly according to the method just mentioned by Jiang Qiao. With Jiang Qiao, plus the method is also very effective, cloud pan felt that the lung from about to explode, into just uncomfortable. Qu fan looks on the stairs and tut two times. Last night, he felt that something was wrong with Jiang Qiao. Today, after class, he went to the playground out of the ordinary and began to look for people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 Sure enough, he had an attempt at Nell. What I said before is just a fake. They two people, one is the school celebrity, the other is the network celebrity, runs together the schoolmate all starts to slow down the speed, follows behind two people to watch. On the sidelines of the elder students, also in the distance to watch. What''s the matter between these two people? People started to take photos and post forums. After ten laps, the cloud bent over, his hands on his knees, panting. After that, I couldn''t help coughing, and my tears coughed out. Cough for a long time, she heard Jiang Qiao call her name: "Ning Er Er er." She tried to bear the discomfort and looked at Jiang Qiao. Jiang Qiao thinks that he doesn''t think much about his appearance. It doesn''t matter to him whether others look good or not. But now looking at the person in front of her, her eyes flashed with tears, a look of being bullied, her cheeks with pink red, some dry lips, but also delicate color, people can''t help but want to take to the arms and ravage. Two people stand together, just like a complete picture, it becomes imperfect when it is disassembled. Cloud pan pan, throat a little itchy, said the voice with a trace of hoarse, not as crisp as last night, but also lifted to Jiang Qiao''s heart. "Master Jiang Qiao." When she heard her name read, she had a wonderful feeling. It was clearly the same two words. What she read out was much more beautiful than others. unexpectedly, Jiang Qiao nodded. Qu fan approached two people and said out of time: "interrupt, class is coming." Jiang Qiao took out a very small bottle of water from his pocket. The bottle was only half the size of the mineral water. It was hidden in his pocket. He handed the water to yunpan and said, "I made an appointment for your lunch time. Don''t leave it to others. See you later." Just like when he came, he left very smartly. Pan Yun didn''t know his name. Mingming told her yesterday that she was more beautiful than Nell. However, judging from his attitude, we should not alienate our own attitude. Cloud Pan Pan unscrewed the cap of the bottle and drank a sip of water. The cool water moistens the lips and the dry throat. She took another sip and put the water in her pants pocket. I can still talk to Jiang Qiao at lunch. It''s very good. The people who were closer to them heard Jiang Qiao''s words completely. Even if they have just entered the school, they have heard the name of Jiang Qiao, and seen the photos of Jiang Qiao in the school forum. It is said that Jiang Qiao is very difficult to provoke. No one dares to provoke him and the people with him. Some people think that cloud pan pan, do not know what kind of person Jiang Qiao is, but also deliberately ran to remind her. However, most of them are boys and girls know something about Jiang Qiao. However, Jiang Qiao''s face is too deceptive for girls. Some girls don''t think Jiang Qiao is a dangerous person. Remind Yun Fanpan of the boy asked: "Er Er Er, do you know Jiang Qiao?" Cloud Pan Pan nods: "know, what''s the matter?" The boy quickly said: "I heard that Jiang Qiao once had a fight with people and called people to the hospital, but I don''t know why. He didn''t do anything. After that, he came to school as usual. Er Er Er, you should stay away from him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 Yunpan felt that it was not something she could decide. Moreover, she knew what to do. After thanking each other for their kindness, she sat by and waited for the others to finish. She is OK, Pan Ke and Xu orange did 90 push ups, and then ran 10 laps, almost did not spit out directly. When instructor Li stood in front of the team with his hands down and his eyes fell on them, he said in a very stern tone: "today is a demonstration, a wrong demonstration. After today, you are welcome to continue to make mistakes. I am very happy to see this kind of scene." Everyone was inexplicably cool behind. After estimation, no one dares to be late again. After that, he practiced walking in unison. Instructor Li did not forgive everyone because they were too tired to do so. It was not until 11:30 at noon that they were finally able to disband. Cloud Pan Pan took out the water in his pocket and took a drink. After that, he began to be in a daze. Jiang Qiao said that he wanted to have dinner with her, but he didn''t say the specific time or where he should wait for him. In the cafeteria and so on, the canteen has a large flow of people, which will certainly cause a lot of disturbance. Or wait on the playground and find a shady place. After making up her mind, she sat on the edge of the flower bed. Step on your legs and put your arms around your knees to minimize your sense of being. Didn''t wait for Jiang Qiao, but the mobile phone rang first. It''s Ninger''s mother on the phone. Ning''er''er''s mother was Cui Nan. When she was young, she was a famous ballet dancer. Later, she married her father and began to be a ballet teacher. Ning''er''er is undoubtedly one of her most successful students. She''s not very successful in ballet, but she''s already famous in the modeling industry. "Hello? Mom. " Because Cui Nan practiced ballet all the year round, she was just like an elegant swan. She was more enjoyable than those noble ladies. Even the words were gentle and soft, and Nell was very much like her mother. Cui Nan is now off time. All the students in the training class are practicing. When she got free, she thought about it and called her. "Honey, you have an invitation this Saturday, remember? The sweet show. " Sweet model exhibition is held in Italy. Ning''er''er was invited last year, and only Ning''er and another elder were invited in the whole China area. At that time, I didn''t expect what would happen now. On Saturday... military training should not be on holiday. Yun Fanpan said to Cui Nan about the dilemma. Cui Nan said, "in the afternoon, you give your mobile phone to your drillmaster, and I''ll tell you that the next day is the Mid Autumn Festival, so you don''t have to come back in such a hurry." "Good," said the cloud It''s not good to break an appointment. After all, this is not a domestic model exhibition. If she doesn''t go, the image of the country will be affected. After sitting for a long time, there were still people who came to sign. At the beginning, she signed, but there were more and more people. So she changed places and sat on the stairs beside the tree with her head down and huddled. No one noticed her this time. Until 12:30, occasionally looked up, still did not see Jiang Qiao. She stood up, took off her hat, and tried to breathe. The shoulder was suddenly held from behind, and the hot temperature spread to her skin through the camouflage clothes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 Cloud Pan Pan was scared by the hot temperature of the palm. He thought it was some crazy fan. One of them didn''t stand firm and almost rolled down the stairs. But not nearly, the hand holding her shoulder went up to the front of her neck and firmly supported her body. Each other''s breath gradually approached, as if he was about to kiss his ears. "Here you are." Hearing that it was Jiang Qiao''s voice, I felt relieved when I heard that it was Jiang Qiao''s voice. Jiang Qiao bent over, his face was not far from her face. I feel her movement, pan Wan Qiao. Cloud pan pan can see his one hand in the pocket, very leisurely appearance. However, with a thin sweat on his face, no matter how relaxed his posture was, he seemed a little tired. Jiang Qiao didn''t expect that she was waiting for herself here. Thinking that she would be in the dining hall, Jiang Qiao stood outside the dining hall in a wasteland. During this period, he almost became a monkey who was surrounded by onlookers. Instead of waiting for her for a long time, he saw many freshmen in camouflage clothes. After waiting for a long time, he felt that the other party might not have planned to wait for him here. Walking back along the road to the canteen, Jiang Qiao looked around the school so carefully for the first time, for fear of missing out with her. All the way to find here, still did not see her figure. At this moment, a possibility has emerged in Jiang Qiao''s mind. He thought that the other party would come, but in fact, at that time, the other party did not make an appointment with him at all. He only made an appointment unilaterally. Maybe she didn''t even want to come. It''s just wishful thinking. When I was laughing at myself, I suddenly saw someone standing up over there. The man took off the hat, or familiar and shoulder hair, hairy look, looking very cute. Jiang Qiao found that he could recognize someone just by looking at his back. He looked at her white ears, and his lips were almost on the kiss. In fact, he looked at the ear like crystal flesh, trying to see if it was so sweet. But at the critical moment, he stopped. At the moment, the corner of Jiang Qiao''s mouth is holding a smile. His broken hair in front of his forehead is still a little wet. Their eyes collide with each other. Jiang Qiao said in a relaxed tone: "it turns out that Ning Xuemei is here." Before or Ninger, now directly Ning Xuemei. Cloud pan pan also followed his meaning and called him: "Jiang Xuechang." This voice is called to the heart of Jiang Qiao. The soft and sweet voice made his resistance drop to zero, especially from her mouth. Jiang Qiao looked at the time and then said, "although it''s a little late, it should still be in time. Let''s go." Cloud subconsciously followed him for two steps. When he got to him, he asked, "where to go?" Jiang Qiao looked at her from the side of his head. There was a sea in his eyes. The storm was covered by the big waves. In an instant, it was calm again. He replied lazily, "please have a meal, schoolmaster." Finally, I went to the canteen. It''s late, though. At the moment, there are a lot less people in the canteen, and those who have finished eating have left. Freshmen military training itself has been very tired, eager to return to the dormitory early rest, where will stay in the canteen. On the first floor of the huge canteen, there was no one in camouflage. Jiang Qiao holds a meal card in front of her, and yunpan stands behind her. Jiang Qiao sees her lowering her head in the back, and the eyes of the only people around her fall on her from time to time. After making contact with Jiang Qiao''s eyes, those eyes immediately disappear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 Jiang Qiao side order dishes, while casually said: "Ning Xuemei, you are now particularly like a person." He didn''t look back. The cloud raised his head and saw the back of his head. Black short hair, looks very good to touch. She is already very tall. Jiang Qiao is much taller than her. Standing with her, she can still accept it. If you stand with other girls, I don''t know if they will be under great pressure. After thinking about it, she asked him, "what does it look like?" Jiang Qiao looked at his face reflected on the glass window. Inside that pair of black eyes, clearly dyed with a little smile, even the corners of the lips seem to be about to press the arc. He replied softly, "little daughter-in-law." "I..." before I finished speaking, Jiang Qiao had already got the plate. He interrupted her: "find a seat and sit down." The clouds are wide: "good." They found a corner and sat down face to face. Yun Pan Pan looked at his plate. Most of the meat and vegetables were in it, including sweet and sour small ribs, potato roast chicken, a green vegetable, and then a bowl of soup. He looked at Jiang Qiao''s plate again. Seeing that his plate was the same as his own, he was relieved. She was afraid that Jiang Qiao would buy her cheap dishes and expensive ones for her. Before starting, she also deliberately said: "thank you, Mr. Jiang." Jiang Qiao did not rush to eat, but looked at her with great interest. He leaned back on the back of his chair and said slowly, "you are welcome." Cloud Pan Pan ate a few dishes, see Jiang Qiao is actually still looking at himself, eyes a little convergence of the meaning is not. After she coughed twice, she was also embarrassed to eat again, but looked back at Jiang Qiao with puzzled eyes. Jiang Qiao suddenly leaned close to him, his arms on the table, his fingers clasped, his chin on his hand, his face a bit serious. The clouds, seeing him in general, could not help becoming serious. Subconsciously swallowing saliva, Jiang Qiao saw her small movements, smile, asked her: "rather learn younger sister, the elder student asked you a question." Her legs are close together and her sitting posture is extremely upright. She is in a good shape. Now she is sitting upright. Even if she is wearing a wide camouflage suit, it is difficult to cover up her good figure. "You ask." Jiang Qiao is not polite, directly asked: "last night, why did you give me band aid?" Yun Fanpan felt that if she was another person, she would give it, but she would not post it for the other person. Help as much as you can, but it''s up to the point. Of course, Jiang Qiao is no one else. But if you can''t tell the truth, you can only find a reason. Cloud pan pan, lightly Er, pretending to be thinking. After a while, she said, "it may be that the schoolmaster was too pitiful. At that time, the corners of her lips were bleeding." Jiang Qiao thought about many answers, but he didn''t think of this one. Will normal people directly in front of each other''s face said the other poor? She was not afraid to offend people, and said what she thought. Jiang Qiao''s eyes fell on her hand. Her hands were clenched into fists, the little one. Just looking at them seemed to be able to imagine how their hands felt to hold her hands in their hands. It''s a nervous subconscious movement. Jiang Qiao is a casual person, he feels that he is really moved. He wants the girl sitting opposite him. He no longer hesitated, and lowered his voice, which had a touch of tenderness. "Well... Poor." He slightly slants the head to ask her, the appearance has some kind of lovable, "after going back last night, the schoolmaster has been thinking about you, since Ning Xuemei is pitiful to the senior, it is better to be pitiful in the end." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 Jiang Qiao''s tone is pathetic. It''s going too fast. Cloud Pan Pan looks at his thick black eyelashes, in the heart is uneasy, still did not restrain to ask a: "what?" Jiang Qiao''s fingertips moved, and his movements did not change. He just looked at the cloud pan pan and his eyes became more and more hot, as if the cloud Pan Pan was a piece of ice, and he was a group of flames, vowing to roast her. The corners of his lips had an enchanting radian, and the scarlet tip of his tongue came out of it. Jiang Qiao licked his other side of the lip corner. There''s no broken skin. He''s a little sexy. Cloud Pan Pan only heard him say: "missing a girl friend who pastes a band aid to me when I am injured." Jiang Qiao didn''t seem to want her to answer immediately. After saying this, he picked up chopsticks and began to eat with his head down. Yunpan doesn''t know the time. Should he continue to talk or... let''s eat. Two people finished dinner, cloud Pan Pan looked at the time, it was half past one. Assembly time at two o''clock, now walk to the dormitory, and then walk back from the dormitory, the time is almost. But yunpan felt that he was stupid and would go back and forth. Jiang Qiao was walking beside her. Two people passed by the place where she was sitting for lunch yesterday. Jiang Qiao, standing near the lake, looked at him with cloud Pan Pan Pan, and thought that the scene was very beautiful. If you add Jiang Qiao to the picture taken yesterday, it will be perfect. Yunpan stopped and said to Jiang Qiao, "Jiang Xuechang." As soon as she spoke, Jiang Qiao naturally stopped. After waiting for her to continue, she heard Yun Pan Pan say: "I think if I eat together next time, I can try to save some time, so that I can sleep in the dormitory." Today, they didn''t meet and wasted some time. They didn''t do anything during the meal, but they spent a lot of time. Jiang Qiao didn''t know what he thought of. After she finished this sentence, he seemed vaguely excited. After that, he stretched out his hand and tore off the band aid from the corner of his lip. It''s not obvious at night, but can be seen clearly during the day. There was a split in the corner of his lip, but it was healing and there was no bleeding. "Do you still have band aids?" After yesterday, yunpan has been ready for band aids in his pocket. Put it in and give it to him. He did not answer, but slightly bent down, body forward, a face so close to his eyes. "You come." The youth''s breath gradually wrapped her, cloud Pan Pan took the band aid hand, unconsciously shook. Found by the other party, a strong hand firmly grasped her wrist. If you want to hold a pen for a long time, his cocoon is thicker than that of ordinary people. Obviously, it is caused by long-term hard work. But it didn''t affect the beauty of his hands. The fingers are slender and symmetrical, with distinct bony joints. On the back of the white hand, you can see the green tendons on the back of her hand. With the hot temperature, the temperature can be found in her skin. He said with a smile, "shake what?" "Maybe there is something wrong with the nerves in the hand." Jiang Qiao chuckled and let her go. After being teased, Yun Pan Pan doesn''t shake his hands any more, and he works more seriously. Three times, five times and two places, the band aid will be pasted. The lip flap that people want to take a bite at once has destroyed part of the beauty because of a band aid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 Yun pan nodded and was satisfied with his achievements. She stepped back two steps and wanted to tell him it was OK. However, Jiang Qiao said: "good." Good, good what? As soon as Jiang Qiao grasped her waist, the distance that she had just pulled apart suddenly disappeared because of Jiang Qiao''s action. Not only was the distance gone, but the bodies of the two people were also close together. She can not only feel the breath of Jiang Qiao, but also feel the lines of his abdominal muscles through his clothes. "I promise you." A hot cheek, as if by Jiang Qiao kiss, "the next time to accompany you to eat, next time also accompany, after I come to you, you wait for me in situ, will not waste your time." It''s only when the clouds are all over. He is just a casual word, Jiang Qiao seems to be true. Although she does not have the meaning of joking, but Jiang Qiao seems to be too serious. Some progress has been made in the tangled problems during the meal before the cloud spread. They''ve started dating, right? She nodded her head and gave a sigh in response to his words. Jiang Qiao looks at her, immediately some regret. I knew that she should be asked to stick bandages later. Now it''s not convenient to do other things. But her face is really soft, like the flowers on the tree. You can smell the fragrance when you take a sip. When you kiss, you can suck out the flower juice. I don''t know if her lips are better. Jiang Qiao felt that if he wanted to go on, he would become an animal, so he stopped. When he was about to arrive at the playground, Jiang Qiao said, "then dinner, even if it''s next time, wait for me." Yunpan said hello and trotted to the playground. Jiang Qiao looked at her back and rubbed each other with his fingertips. Maybe we can hold hands next time. When is better? Dinner seems to be a good time. Then make it dinner. ... the incident that Yun Fanpan and Jiang Qiao ate together in the canteen spread all over the school. Jiang Qiao himself is a famous person in the school. We don''t dare to talk about him. We are afraid that some people will think about him. However, with the clouds, the meaning is different. After all, yunpan is a well-known figure. An hour later, there were at least three popular posts in the school forum, all about her and Jiang Qiao. Yunfanpan didn''t know about it, but when she was with Jiang Qiao, she also guessed that such a thing would happen. But she is not a person who likes to be furtive. If she has to do something, she will not do it because she is afraid of being discovered by others. Jiang Qiao belongs to the thing that must be done. It will happen sooner or later. Sooner or later, it doesn''t matter. She is calm, and the others are not. During the break time, several girls came to look for information. "Er, is that true on the school forum?" It has been written clearly on the forum, with pictures attached. To ask this question is just to see the heroine''s attitude. I think it''s unnatural or embarrassing to think that the cloud is extensive, or I just expect her to say more. As a result, the cloud raised his eyes without blinking. He replied, "I have eaten and talked. If you are interested, I think there will be a more comprehensive explanation on the forum." Since she came to ask her after watching the forum, her answer was nothing. She said that no, who believed it. It would be more convenient for them to go to the forum themselves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 Did not get the desired results, several girls left disappointed. Seeing that no one around him meant to talk to him, he quietly enjoyed the cool. When Jiang Qiao arrived at the classroom, Qu fan had already brought his textbook for him. The two classes were about the same. Qu fan winked at him when he came in. When Jiang Qiao sat down, Qu Fan said, "I saw the forum." Jiang Qiao not salty ground ground a, seem not very interested. Qu fan tut two times, said: "brother Jiang, I really didn''t expect that you were so fast that you took ning''er''er directly. All the discussions on the forum were about the things between you and ning''er''er. That was a hot topic." Jiang Qiao took out his mobile phone and planned to register his forum account which he had not logged in for a long time. Half of the account number was lost, he turned his head and asked Qu fan, "how many passwords have I got?" This account is not a private account. At that time, the black forum of Jiangqiao was just because those people''s mouths were not clean. After that, the matter was solved, and there was no intention to manage the forum. If you don''t care about it, you won''t remember it. But Qu fan knows. Qu fan reported a string of numbers to him, and saw Jiang Qiao put the account number on. After that, he lowered his head and began to read the post seriously. What he saw was all about ning''er''er, and the deletion that should be deleted was not ambiguous. Qu fan''s smile suddenly disappeared when he looked so serious. There is only deep worry in my heart. He was not the first to know Jiang Qiao in the slums. When he arrived in the slums, he was already eight or nine years old. At that time, he just arrived. Although he was about the same age as Jiang Qiao, he was thin and weak. He looked like a little girl, and there were no few people who bullied him. Jiang Qiao was very famous at that time, and all the children in the slums followed him. He often saw Jiang Qiao take them out. Sometimes he would bring some food back and give them to the people in the slums. Who was bullied would be remembered by Jiang Qiao, and then he would take them back. Although he is young, he is really the same as his name. Like a towering mountain, not easily destroyed. After that, he also became one of them, following Jiang Qiao. After that, Jiang Qiao''s adoptive father died, and he was decadent for a long time. He once saw Jiang Qiao from the window. He was holding the portrait of his adoptive father and sat quietly on the ground with empty eyes. Just looking at him, he felt very sad. In the past, the youth with high spirits was finally defeated. That''s what he thought. Who knows, not long after, Jiang Qiao suddenly cheered up, more serious and more energetic than before. However, within a year, Jiang Qiao let the murderer who killed his adoptive father pay the due price and keep the whole slum area. At the moment, seeing Jiang Qiao frown and worried about the post, Qu fan suddenly feels that Jiang Qiao is changing. He said to Jiang Qiao, "brother Jiang, do you know the identity of ning''er''er?" Jiang Qiao nods: "almost know." He checked her information last night. As he imagined, she was a strong and independent girl, clean and clean, just like her appearance. Her appearance is not the kind of one can see engraved in the heart, but it will make people constantly think of, and finally suddenly realize that her face has always been in mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 Qu fan laughed, and then said, "brother Jiang, I still want to remind you that it''s OK to fall in love and have fun in college, but Ninger''s family is not the same as ours. Don''t take it too seriously, or you will get hurt." Jiang Qiao pressed the lock screen key. The light of the mobile phone disappeared and became pitch black. Jiang Qiao looked back at Qu fan and said, "as long as I can make money, support her and love her enough, there is nothing impossible." Jiang Qiao''s eyes were slightly cold, and he was obviously angry. Qu fan only then reacts to come over, oneself just in order to say the innermost feelings, the language is some inappropriate. If Jiang Ge really likes ning''er''er, he doesn''t mean to let Jiang Qiao shake his hands when he plays? Qu fan didn''t dare to go on. He was afraid that Jiang Qiao would be more angry. Jiang Qiao also didn''t continue to answer, untied the lock to see the post. It''s just that a face doesn''t look as happy as before. Qu fan quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and felt that he really owed. If Jiang Qiao really liked it, with Jiang Qiao''s character, he would not let his favorite girl be wronged. Fortunately, he had a close relationship with Jiang Qiao. I''m afraid it will be a disaster for others. ... Jiang Qiao had a class in the afternoon. After class, he went directly to the playground and stayed there. Although it is still early, he has nothing to do. He sat there, and no one else dared to come back. However, seeing him looking at the people over there in military training and in the forum, they almost understood. This confirms all the gossip. Before, Jiang Qiao could not see her face clearly. Now, without looking at her face, she could almost be recognized. Jiang Qiao''s back leans on the tree behind and looks at her side lazily. Cloud pan pan also did not know Jiang Qiao came, is the cabbage reminds her. Cabbage: "the host is big. Jiang Qiao is watching you not far away." Today, the clouds have been used to it. I don''t feel much pain in my legs. It''s just a little sour. After hearing the Chinese cabbage''s words, the cloud is general. Subconsciously, he has to look to the side and move his head. Instructor Li goes to her side and says, "don''t move. Stand up!" He was so loud that he could be heard all over the playground. Jiang Qiao almost couldn''t sit down when he saw her being yelled at. But also helpless, the other side is serious, more serious than their own. Cloud pan pan can not see Jiang Qiao, but also inexplicably some nervous, feel the next time suddenly become difficult up. It is not easy to wait until the break time. Yunpan immediately looks for Jiang Qiao with his eyes. Seeing that she was looking for herself, Jiang Qiao stood up. Cloud Pan Pan smiles at him, regardless of whether the other party can see it or not. Just about to go over, she remembered what Cui Nan said before. She stopped instructor Li who had not gone far away and said to the instructor, "drillmaster Li, I have something to tell you. I may not be able to come to military training this Saturday." Instructor Li immediately frowned: "what reason?" Yun Fanpan took out his mobile phone, dialed Cui Nan''s phone, and then gave the mobile phone to instructor Li. Two minutes later, drillmaster Li returned the phone to her, a rare smile on her tanned face: "yes, go early and return early." After the break, instructor Li also told the other members of the team: "this Saturday, our class''s Ninger students want to ask for leave because of the model exhibition. I have already approved it. Let us know, so as not to be unfair at that time." After the result was said, some people still said, "why?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 Instructor Li said yesterday that you can''t ask for leave if you have nothing to do. Even if you are ill, you should carry it hard, for fear that someone pretends to be ill and muddle through military training. Now some people are dissatisfied. "It''s not fair for us to attend the model exhibition without military training." "That''s right. It''s really unfair," Li said Just when everyone thought he was going to take back his leave, instructor Li said, "but can you be like Niner er? She participated in the international exhibition to win honor for the country. If someone can do it, don''t ask for a day off. It''s ok if military training doesn''t come. Now if someone can do it, you can stand in front of me and tell me. " People who originally had some opinions stopped talking when they heard that it was an international exhibition. Joking, pretending to be sick and asking for leave or international exhibitions, which is more important, we all know. People who didn''t know much about the situation just now apologized to yunpan: "I''m sorry, Niner, I don''t know, I''ll talk nonsense." The cloud shook his head, and then he remembered more important things. She seems to have forgotten Jiang Qiao. Jiang Qiao saw that she had finished speaking with the drillmaster and did not come over, so he had to sit back again. It''s more than 40 minutes before the end of military training. Just sit down for a while. Finally, Yun Fanpan ran to Jiang Qiao and said, "Mr. Jiang, i... I forgot..." the last word is you. Yun Fanpan can''t say it. He is afraid that Jiang Qiao will be more upset. "The west wall, I don''t know the grievance of the east wall, Qiao just said," I don''t know the grievance of the east wall I didn''t say how to make it up. "Well, shall we go to dinner now?" Jiang Qiao saw that she was still a little tired. She was in a hurry just now. She is still panting. He said, "no hurry." Pan Ke''s bones are going to be scattered, and he is still hungry. He is going to eat with Xu orange. As a result, Xu orange did not move. Pan looked at her and said, "orange, what''s the matter? You... she has noticed Xu orange''s expression before you finish speaking. Xu orange gaze at a direction, as if very concerned about the appearance. Pan Ke hasn''t seen Xu orange like this. She is startled and subconsciously looks at her eyes. What she sees is a man and a woman standing there. Female, she knows, it''s Nell. Male... She seems to have seen it when she was visiting the forum. It is said that she is a very famous figure in the school. No one dares to provoke him. Pan Ke shook her arm, and Xu orange finally withdrew her eyes, but asked her, "coco, why do you think everyone likes ning''er''er?" Pan can''t tell. Because she''s a star, it doesn''t seem like that. What Neil showed us was more kind. No star frame, not easily angry, such a person, coupled with her appearance and halo, want to let people do not like it. Even if the others in the school are not stars, it is hard to be as gentle as Nell. But she didn''t know how to answer. Seeing that she couldn''t open her mouth, Xu orange turned her eyes and said, "forget it." Then a smile appeared on the corner of his lips and said happily, "coco, let''s go to dinner." I don''t know why. At that moment, pan felt a little scary. Before, she only thought that Xu orange was raised in the family, so it was inevitable that she was a little bit petty. Now she feels that the other party''s possessiveness is not generally strong. She doesn''t like her talking to others or touching her things. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 Besides, she seemed to really hate Nell. Is it because Ninger is more eye-catching than her? Pan Ke looks at the hand that Xu orange holds his arm, suddenly some cool idea invades the back. At noon, because I went late, there were fewer people, and there were more people at night. "Do you mind eating anywhere else? There are a lot of people in the canteen. " Jiang Qiao immediately understood her scruples. To be honest, he didn''t want other people to look at her all the time, even at noon. If she went in now, he was afraid that it would attract a large number of people''s attention. If she went in, she might encounter someone''s body. Thinking of this, Jiang Qiao was immediately unhappy. Having made up his mind, Jiang Qiao said to Yun pan pan, "if you don''t go in, wait here. I''ll go and buy some food, and then we''ll find a place to eat." Jiang Qiao bought rice very fast. In less than five or six minutes, he came out with two packing boxes in his hand. They went to the lake to eat again. Now the sun has not set, it is not very hot, but the afterglow of the setting sun sprinkles on the surface of the lake, orange, very good-looking. At dinner, Jiang Qiao asked her, "what are you talking about with your instructor in the afternoon?" Although the instructor looks more than 30 years old, he is also a man. He had to be on guard, and she gave him her cell phone. He feels soft when he talks to her. What about others? Jiang Qiao asked very casually, the tone is also very casual, like a casual question. Cloud Pan Pan bit the chopsticks, the lip looked like a rabbit, ruddy, let people want to get close relatives. "I''m going to Italy for a model show this Saturday, so I''m taking a vacation," she said Jiang Qiao a listen to this Saturday, and asked her: "You mid autumn Festival... Go home or at school?" If he went home, he would go to her. She was in the city anyway. If it''s in school, it''s easier. However, he guessed that it should be home. After all, she also has a family. Unlike herself, she is alone, but it seems that it doesn''t matter if she passes the Mid Autumn Festival. Although they did not know each other for a long time, Jiang Qiao already wanted to spend the Mid Autumn Festival with her very much. "The model exhibition may be held for a long time. I can''t fly back in the daytime. My mother will go with me. I should stay in Italy for one night. The mid autumn festival may still be there." Italy... Jiang Qiao''s expression faded down, and then they ate quietly. After eating, Jiang Qiao thought about what he thought at noon today. She turned her head and looked at her. Her hand was on the chair, which was painted brown red. Her hand was a little ball on it, which was very white and tender. Jiang Qiao put the finger on the knee to knock a few times gently on the knee, as if thinking about something. And then she didn''t want to wait for the package. Cloud pan pan a hot hand, a look, found that Jiang Qiao held his hand, seems to be tightening signs. Jiang Qiao blinked and his curled eyelashes were flying up and down like butterfly wings. Young eyes are clear light, careful, with hope and happiness, like the ink in the water, slowly spread. See she didn''t move, Jiang Qiao said: "before the compensation, this is it." Cloud Pan Pan not a sound, gently earned, the hand broke free. Jiang Qiao didn''t expect that she would break free and her hands were empty. After that, Yun pan spread his fingers, interposed between his fingers and said, "it''s more cost-effective." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 Jiang Qiao looks at her small hand, wish to hold it like this, never let go. Neither of them made it clear, but a lot of things seemed to go without saying, as if they could understand each other''s mind. Jiang Qiao drooped his eyes and shook their tightly clasped hands. He said, "I''ll send you back to the dormitory. I''ve had a day''s military training today. I must be very tired." It''s not too late to look at the time. She shook her head and said, "let''s stay a little longer." Anyway, I have nothing to do when I go back to my dormitory. And today''s relationship with Xu Cheng is really stiff enough. Before, she also thought that maybe a dormitory, the relationship can be eased down. However, Xu orange does not intend to ease up with her obviously, and the cloud doesn''t matter. Through these worlds, she knows that friends are things that look at fate. There is also a kind of people who are destined to go to your opposite. Jiang Qiao hears her words, the heart is pleased, but does not show on the surface. It was just the black eyelashes that hung over his eyes. Two people sitting here doing nothing, Jiang Qiao feel unprecedented quiet, but time is always merciless. When it''s completely dark, you''ll have to go back to the dormitory to have a bath. Jiang Qiao sent her to the dormitory downstairs, and there were still people in and out of the dormitory. Seeing the two people''s intimate posture, she kept looking at this side with her spare light. Almost no one dares to look straight at it. Jiang Qiao does not care about this kind of vision, helps her to the ear side hair to the ear, then said: "good night." "Good night," said the cloud ... back in the dormitory, Xu Cheng did not talk to her. But Pan Ke would make eye contact with her. After she took a bath, she thought about the forum and went up to have a look. A fresh post came out again. It was the one she said goodbye to Jiang Qiao not long ago. The picture of Jiang Qiao reaching out to help her with her hair was photographed. Behind is a picture of Jiang Qiao waiting for her military training. They eat together in the canteen and chat together. The landlord''s words are like this: sure enough, these two people are in love. The following posts have different opinions. 1L: No, how did ning''er''er get together with Jiang Qiao... 2L: it''s too terrible. My home Er Er will not be confused by Jiang Qiao''s face? But I was convinced by Jiang Qiao''s face. 3L: Ning''er is the one who looks at the face. The identification is finished. 4l: Well, I''m not bad. Why doesn''t Ning''er come to fall in love with me? ... many of the following replies are complaints, and my reply has suddenly disappeared. After asking too many questions, someone finally answered. 488l: you don''t know. Jiang Qiao is using the forum account again now. He speaks more leisurely. All of a sudden those people stopped shouting. I want to laugh because of the clouds. Is Jiang Qiao so boring? Thinking, she said good night to cabbage and went to bed. Xu orange is sitting against the wall. The light in the dormitory has been turned off. She took her mobile phone and took a look at the cloud. The other side was lying down, covered in a quilt, with only one head exposed. The dormitory is full of air-conditioning, and Xu orange''s hands are a little cold. After that, she took her mobile phone and registered a new forum number. In the forum to see a circle, she saw about Jiang Qiao and cloud Pan Pan post. Two people stand together, unspeakable harmony, as if the surrounding things are directly ignored. This kind of harmonious match is the most annoying thing for Xu orange. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 She also opened a long time ago''s post, which was a separate post of Jiang Qiao. It was a year ago that the boy was tall and tall. Leaning against the wall, he could make a landscape painting. Xu saved this picture on his mobile phone. On Friday night, it''s cloudy and I have to go home. She''s going home to pack up and fly to Italy with Cui Nan. Before leaving school, she stayed with Jiang Qiao for more than an hour. Obviously, Jiang Qiao was in a low mood and didn''t look like a lot. When the time was almost over, cloud Pan Pan asked him, "do you have anything else to say to me?" Jiang Qiao shakes his head: "No Cloud Pan Pan: "Oh, then I have to go, you go back to the dormitory early." People have not turned around, suddenly was held by Jiang Qiao. Yun Fanpan had known for a long time that such a thing would happen. He was just about to smile and ask him what he was going to say. As a result, Jiang Qiao bent down, his palm was gentle, but he was holding her head strongly, and his other hand held her waist. His lips suddenly stuck to his lips. With the unique flavor of Jiang Qiao. He didn''t go deep, just tasted it. After that, she sucked her lip heavily and left. Seeing that her lips were red, Jiang Qiao was happy again. As soon as he was happy, it seemed that the whole world was brightening up. His eyes were bright, with broken light, just like the sunshine on the snow. "I''d rather learn from my sister." He called her solemnly. Cloud pan pan, um, I feel sweet in my mouth. "As your boyfriend, I don''t want you to have too much contact with other boys. It''s better to keep a distance," Jiang said This is a strong and overbearing word. After that, Jiang Qiao''s tone is a little soft: "as a senior who likes you, I ask you not to contact with others, OK?" Not yet, he added, "I heard that foreign boys are good-looking, good-looking, you are too naive and lovely, I''m afraid you will be abducted." Jiang Qiao''s lip is also slightly red, before the kiss let his lips look very moist. His dark eyes are like ink. Jiang Qiao''s beauty is not like oil painting, but like ink painting, which makes people shine. Cloud Pan Pan said: "they will not be better than you, I do not like anyone, just like you, only you seduce." Pakchoi feels that his host''s provocative means seem too high. When he said this to Yun pan pan, he still doubted: "I''m not provocative. I''m telling the truth." Do you want to tell the truth? Pakchoi understood, invisible provocative, the most lethal! With her guarantee, Jiang Qiao put down his heart and watched her get on the bus. Jiang Qiao went back to the dormitory, but he didn''t plan to live in the dormitory. There is no class in school tomorrow. He plans to go home. The slums are located in remote areas. There are holes in the walls outside. The walls are covered with red graffiti. All kinds of words make people dizzy. The ground is full of potholes. In fact, Jiang Qiao made some money in the past two years and bought a house outside, but he insisted on coming back once a week. He has lived here for such a long time, and he always has some nostalgia for it. At first, Jiang Qiao was thinking about the cloud in his mind, but he didn''t care much about the situation around him. When he really went in, he found something wrong, as if someone was following him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 Jiang Qiao didn''t slow down and went on. There were still incomplete bricks lying on the ground, and he heard the sound of cooking in the slums far away. After entering the wall, Jiang Qiao leaned against the wall. Soon he heard his steps. The voice is relatively light, listening to the footsteps should be a woman. Then, a white figure came over from the other side of the wall. The other side looked at the front and did not see the figure. It seemed that he was a bit anxious, and his steps were quickened. Jiang Qiao said, "why follow me?" His voice suddenly appeared, startled the other party. There was a brick on the ground, and the other party tripped, and his slender body swayed and was about to fall. Before the fall, the other side finally turned back. She is a very young girl with light make-up on her face. Her eyes are full of panic and expectation. As for what he was expecting, Jiang Qiao didn''t want to know. The next second, the other side''s body heavily hit the ground. It''s much worse to fall on the ground than on the concrete floor. There are many fine stones and sand on the ground. If you fall down, you have to break the skin at least. Sure enough, after she fell, she immediately cried out. Jiang Qiao approached and bent down. The other party felt the shadow over him and reluctantly sat up from the ground. Then he raised his head and held out his hand towards Jiang Qiao. Jiang Qiao playfully looked at each other''s hands, his hands were still inserted in his pockets, without the slightest intention of taking them out. Xu orange immediately felt some shame, she took back her hand, there was a lot of pain in the knee, she grew so big, almost no injury, also did not in front of outsiders so embarrassed. Last time I was embarrassed, I was punished for doing push ups because I was late. But far from embarrassing her at the moment. Xu orange bit lip, eyes with a stubborn light, hands on the ground, trying to slowly stand up. For the first time, she tried hard and didn''t stand up. She didn''t give up and came again. She was like a stubborn grass in the rain, and finally succeeded in standing up. She stood on tiptoe. Her white skirt was dyed a little red near her knees. She looked at her eyes and knew that her knees should be broken. There were tears in her eyes, but she did not cry, just tears swirled in her eyes. Jiang Qiao asked again: "why follow me?" Xu orange did not expect that the other party not only did not care about her, but also asked such a thing. Xu orange thought for a while, lowered his voice and said, "I''m from a school with you. I know your name is Jiangqiao." Jiang Qiao is not interested in what she said. He has a lot of school with him. He doesn''t have to and doesn''t have the time to remember it. He didn''t open his mouth and looked at her like this. His eyes were as cold as ice. Embarrassed, Xu orange said slowly, "I saw what they said in the forum. I don''t agree with what they said. I think you are different from what they said. There must be a reason why you do those things." As if plucking up courage, she added, "I really admire you. In this environment, you can be so powerful." Her eyes were shining with admiration. Jiang Qiao understood. He smiles at Xu orange and says, "those things you said are my fights?" Xu orange nodded: "yes, I believe there must be a reason for those." Looking at his smile, Xu orange''s heart began to thump. They all said that beautiful people were poisonous. She had seen him smile at Nell. It was so gentle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 Jiang Qiao asked her, "so what do you want to say with you today?" His tone is also very gentle, Xu orange face suddenly red, as if the wound on the knee is not painful. She dodged her eyes and did not dare to look at Jiang Qiao. She faltered and said, "my family condition is good. I think if we talk about friends, I will support you unconditionally to do anything. As long as you like, i... I like you too." She is still immersed in the pink sweet bubble, but did not find Jiang Qiao mouth smile has disappeared. He felt a breath clearly. Hypocrisy. The other party was obviously afraid of him at first. If you really like yourself, how can you be afraid? This girl is different from her. She has never been afraid of herself. Jiang Qiao said in a cold tone: "like me..." Xu orange nodded. But I didn''t expect Jiang Qiao''s words to turn. "What kind of thing are you? I need you to be pitiful here? Get out of here, or you''ll know if those posts are true. " Dangerous breath emanates from him. Xu orange looks up and sees that his expression is not good. He doesn''t seem to be lying. The little face was scared white, and the feet didn''t seem to move much. Xu orange just those good feelings suddenly all disappeared. She didn''t expect the real Jiang Qiao to be so frightening. See each other''s hand seems to come out of the pocket, Xu orange mouth issued a scream, limped to run. Jiang Qiao sneered, some sarcasm. Someone outside saw him coming back and said hello to him. Jiang Qiao responded and opened the door lock. Some dust fell in the room, and Jiang Qiao simply cleaned it up, and finally came to the portrait of his adoptive father. The faces on the portrait are all smiles, and a smile is a wrinkled face. Jiang Qiao still remembers that he once said that he was not born of him, or he would be so ugly that his daughter-in-law would not be found in the future. Little by little, Jiang Qiao wiped the ashes off the statue, and then he sat down in front of the statue and spoke softly. "I found someone I like." "For a long time, you never let me call your father. You think you are a tramp. Although I am also an orphan, you are afraid that the school people will laugh at me." Jiang Qiao thought of this as if the other side were still there. He bowed his head and laughed, with a bit of vicissitudes and desolation in his smile. Then he whispered, "Dad." Many words also did not say, he knew, if the other side can hear, will understand his meaning. It was already early in the morning when the clouds reached Milan, Italy. The plane boarded at 8:00 p.m., and the flight time was as long as 10 hours. There was a time difference between Milan and China. Now it is only a little more than 12:00 a.m. After Cui Nan found the hotel, they opened a room. Taking advantage of Cui nan to take a bath, yunpan took out his mobile phone and opened the SMS. At this time, the country should only be more than six o''clock in the morning. There is no class today. Jiang Qiao may not be up yet. But she still sent a text message: I''m here. After sending, she planned to put down her mobile phone, but before she put it down, the phone rang. It''s the news from Jiang Qiao. He replied: OK, have a rest early. Why do you wake up so early? There was no return for a while, just when she thought the other party would not return, he suddenly replied: because I miss you. The clouds were all over, and my cheeks were beginning to burn. She touched, the temperature is much hotter than the finger, she thought about it, but also replied: I miss you. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 Jiang Qiao looked at her to send words, holding the hand of the cup to turn. Then he replied, "go to bed first.". I don''t want to go back to bed after taking a bath. She''s busy during the day. She''ll be very tired. Almost until eight or nine o''clock in the morning, she was called up by Cui Nan. Sweet is held in the center of Milan, where famous models from many countries will come. She had to make up and try on the clothes first. This time, the fashion designer is a well-known designer in Milan. She is 40-50 years old this year. She is well-known internationally. Many rich people have to spend a lot of money on her wedding dress design. The designer is not short of money, so he only takes what he likes. People don''t see things. The clothes of this model exhibition are all designed by her. The clothes are generally bold and sexy, but with some hidden beauty. Yunpan Pan''s body is specially selected. The clothes are very close to the body. The fishtail design is below, and the back is almost exposed. The folded yarn is designed at the shoulder. The beige folded yarn is transparent, which is wound back from the shoulder and hangs behind, like the wings of an elf. When she stood still, she could see the snow-white skin on her back. As soon as she walked around, she immediately followed her movements, and her back suddenly became bright and dark. People can''t help but want to reach out and take a look at the veil on her back. The cloud covered hair is also coiled up, like willow leaf headdress down her hair, to her neck. After her make-up, another domestic model also showed up. However, she was not only present, but also accompanied by a man. The other party is tall and wearing a suit. When he sees her, his eyes are full of amazement, but not disgusting. He nods to her and then leaves his eyes. A polite manner. Cloud pan pan is ready, she gives her position to each other, and goes out with Cui Nan. In the middle of the journey, she suddenly remembered that she had forgotten to take her bag, so she asked Cui nan to go first, while she folded back to get the bag. The door of the dressing room was just open, and the cloud was very embarrassed to hear the voice coming from it. She heard a male voice inside saying, "that girl was invited with her sister? It''s really cute, but unlike a model, it doesn''t seem to have any advantages over my sister. " She heard such words as soon as she arrived, and she couldn''t avoid it. Then I had to stand against the wall for a while. The Chinese cabbage hears that words, immediately anger way: "bullshit, my home host big most fierce, OK?" Cloud Pan Pan reminds it: "cabbage, do not curse." She can''t interfere with what others think of her. And she doesn''t care. If you care about how others think of yourself every day, how tired you are to live. After waiting for a minute or two, yunpan felt that it was almost time to go in and immediately opened the door. Just now the boy was sitting on the chair playing with his mobile phone. Before the makeup artist arrived, he saw her push the door in. The other side looked up and was stunned. Cloud Pan Pan said with an apologetic face: "I''m sorry, I forgot to take my bag." With that, she took her bag in her hand and said, "excuse me, keep going." He turned and left the room. Fan Zheng looked at her back and put the mobile phone back in his pocket. With exaggerated smoky makeup on her cloudy face, the model wants to show her clothes rather than sell herself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 When walking, every move is to show the beauty of clothes. So under normal circumstances will wear heavy make-up to cover their appearance. Cloud Pan Pan looked at his face and couldn''t figure out how the man could see his cleverness from his makeup. Pakchoi thinks that her host looks like a good one, which has nothing to do with her appearance, but comes from her temperament. When I stay with her, I feel that the world is quiet and beautiful. Seeing that her eyes were empty, Cui Nan thought she was nervous. Thinking that there was a long time before the formal opening of the model exhibition, Cui Nan grasped Yun Pan''s hand and said, "Er Er Er, don''t be nervous. Mom is here." I don''t feel nervous about the cloud. And a little bit excited. Although she has the memory of Ninger, she has not personally practiced it. This is something she has never experienced and contacted before. She is very curious, so she can''t wait to try. There are already a lot of people and journalists out there. Some came from China to watch the exhibition, most of them were local people from Milan. In front of them are some authority figures in the modeling industry. Under the stage the flash lamp unceasingly, the stage light unceasingly revolves. Cloud pan on the stage, to their own air, in front of the people have begun to go back, she stepped out, the expression on her face suddenly changed. at that moment, the maiden seemed to be a queen. The eyes of her eyes were glamorous, and her posture was graceful. Even though her face was young and tender, she did not feel a bit of a violation, as if she were born. And that dress on her body, is more perfect. She stayed in front of the stage for about two seconds, and there was a click below. When she turned around, everyone immediately saw her back. The snow white skin is covered by the off white yarn, but it is not strictly covered. There is a feeling of shame and desire, and everyone''s vision has been greatly impacted. Some people really stand up and want to get closer. Fan Zheng was also shocked. It seems that the model he saw just now is not the one he saw in the dressing room before. Fan Zheng was suffocating for a second. The whole model exhibition went very smoothly. It didn''t matter whether she could win the prize, but she was really happy. The awards will not be announced on the same day, but will be voted on fairly afterwards. Before yunpan changed her clothes, she heard the staff member say, "Miss ERI said that this dress will be given to miss Ning." Miss ERI is the designer of the dress. And a contributor to the entire model show. Cui Nan was excited when he heard this: "honey, it seems that Miss ERI is very satisfied with you. This time she will win the prize. Don''t take off the clothes and go straight to the hotel!" The cloud puffed at the corners of his mouth: "good." Cui Nan and Cui Nan went out of the meeting hall. It was dark outside. There were still soft and sweet songs on the square. From time to time, I saw a couple of foreign lovers passing by. Cui Nan went to find a car, and Yun Fanpan stood outside. Someone in the back called her, "Miss Ning." Looking back, it''s the man I saw before. Fan Zheng looked at her from the beginning to the end, and said with a smile, "you are so unexpected." This sentence not only does not please the cloud Pan Pan Pan, but makes the cloud Pan Pan frown. It is not good for a man to judge others by his first sense. Now, it is even more frivolous to overturn one''s own evaluation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 Fan Zheng found her frowning a little pleasing to the eyes. I don''t know if it''s because of the amazing seconds on the stage, or Fan Zheng has given her image in his heart. What she does seems to be very comfortable now. She was still in her old suit and stood in front of him like an angel. A few strands of hair fell down on her slender white neck, which was very eye-catching. Fan Zheng didn''t want to think about it, so he decided to reach out and help her to send it away. Yun Fanpan looks down at his hand and doesn''t pay much attention to Fan Zheng''s movements. As a result, the pattern on the bracelet began to increase. Jiang Qiao''s blackening value is not the highest one. In addition, the people who blackened him have been punished, so his blackening value is not that hard to eliminate. During her contact with Jiang Qiao, his blackening value has been eliminated a lot, and there is no sign of rising. Now all of a sudden, the clouds are rising, and my heart is shocked. Looking up, I saw Fan Zheng''s hand stretched out. Cloud Pan Pan Pan, quickly back two steps, eyes firmly at Fan Zheng. Seeing her slightly wary appearance, Fan Zheng lowered his hand, slightly hooked his lips, and said in a relaxed tone: "don''t care too much. I don''t want to do anything. I just see that your hair is a little disordered, and I want to help you with it." The cloud stretched out his hand in front of him. Fan Zheng looked at her white hands, clean nails, even nail polish, with pink nails. I don''t know what she means, just a little bit trying to grab her hand. Cloud pan pan also found that the pattern on the bracelet is increasing. Scared, he quickly put his hand down, and then asked Fan Zheng, "see?" She said such a word endlessly. Fan Zheng was still lost because she suddenly withdrew her hand. Subconsciously, he asked, "what?" Yun Fanfan said: "I have hands. My hair is loose. I can do it myself. We don''t know each other. This kind of intimate thing should not be done by you. If there is nothing else, I think I have to go." Fan Zheng gave her a bad feeling. She didn''t want to get entangled with him. Cui Nan didn''t know where to find the car. She doesn''t want to stand with Fan Zheng now. She raised her legs and walked to the side. After about a minute or two later, she did not stand still. She did not know where to put out a hand and held her. Then the whole person was pulled by the other side, and the body was heavily hugged. Her face was pressed directly on the other side''s shoulder, and her vision was dark. But she was familiar with her. It''s like Jiang Qiao. But... this is Milan, how can Jiang Qiao be here? She tentatively called him: "Jiang Qiao?" There was no response for a long time. However, she has been able to confirm that he is Jiang Qiao, and she does not know why Jiang Qiao also came to Milan. Fan Zheng has not gone away, has been looking at her back. Until I saw her in my arms. He saw the boy''s face, which he should not have seen, but the boy raised his head directly and his eyes fell on his side. His facial features were very clear under the lamp. The orange light sprinkled on his body, the face even more dazzling than the light burst into the line of sight. The bright red lips are like roses in full bloom at night. And those beautiful eyes, with a dangerous light, looked at him like a warning. It was a declaration of sovereignty with a defiant expression. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 Cloud Pan Pan quietly waited until Jiang Qiao opened his mouth and called her "Er Er er." Jiang Qiao released her, but still fell on her shoulder. There is no other cloth on the shoulder. The folded yarn has the shape of a flower on the shoulder. At the moment, the flower is held in the palm of Jiang Qiao''s hand. Cloud Pan Pan felt relieved to see Jiang Qiao''s face. At the same time, many surprises flashed on his face. "Jiang Qiao, why are you here?" The tone was also very pleasant. Jiang Qiao''s face was soft and his tone was gentle. "To see you." After she said she was going to Italy, he had already thought about it. After that, it is always more convenient to find someone to trust him to get a visa or something like that. But he didn''t expect to see her and another man standing there, looking at the very intimate appearance. He joked before, for fear that she would be fascinated by foreign men, but he did not expect that there were domestic weeds. Thinking of this, Jiang Qiao looked at the man again. He stood there in his suit, looking like a successful man. Jiang Qiao reached out to help her to sort out the fallen ones. Yun Fanpan knew that he was helping her with the sorting, but he did not move, so he stood there deftly and allowed him to move. Fan Zheng is watching from behind. When he intended to help her before, she was very alert, just like a hedgehog. Now she doesn''t move. She asks another person to help her. The two people stand together in perfect harmony and perfect match. So this is the Lord? Interesting. The meaning of the other party''s provocation has become very obvious. It seems that it can''t be said that he will not join in the party any more. Fan Zheng stepped forward to them. Jiang Qiao went forward a little bit, intentionally or unintentionally blocked her body. Then she saw that her skin from shoulder to back was not well covered, so she simply took off her thin coat and wrapped her whole upper body. Jiang Qiao partial head, tone intimate ground asks her: "this is?" Fan Zheng immediately answered: "my sister and ER are colleagues." Er? Jiang Qiao''s eyes darkened. Sure enough, she was coveted everywhere. Cloud Pan Pan replied very honestly, "I don''t know." After answering, the cabbage said happily: "the host is big, look at the bracelet, look at the bracelet!" At first glance, the pattern seems to be decreasing again. She looked at Jiang Qiao from the side of her head. There was no change in the other side''s expression, but the light in her eyes betrayed him. So, is Jiang Qiao''s blackening value rising because of her? If you find the source, the cloud will know what to do. Fan Zheng listened to her directly and mercilessly said that his face suddenly showed an injured look. "Er Er, it hurts me to say you don''t know him." "I really don''t know you, and I don''t know why you know me," cloud answered seriously Fan Zheng: "the other party is so hardened that he doesn''t give himself face. Fan Zheng was not angry. He looked at her with a smile, and then dropped a sentence: "sooner or later you will know me." And then he left. The clouds were relieved to see him leave. She looked at the chair over there and said to Jiang Qiao, "let''s go sit and talk." Make things clear first, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding. Two people sit on the chair, Jiang Qiao still holds her hand. Yun Fanpan talked to Jiang Qiao from the beginning to the end, including Fan Zheng''s comments on his sister. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 "I don''t understand. Since he didn''t look up to me, he came to talk to me and wanted to help me with my hair. But I told him that I had hands and didn''t need his help." With that, he heard Jiang Qiao laughing. She looked at Jiang Qiao gloomily and asked, "Why are you laughing?" Jiang Qiao immediately put away his smile and said innocently, "I''m not smiling. I''m listening to you seriously." He doesn''t worry about her being abducted. Before there are still some worries, afraid that she is soft hearted, after all, she is not soft hearted by their own abduction? Now it seems that he doesn''t have to worry at all. Her combat effectiveness is very high, and she doesn''t give others face at all. But the man was obviously on her. I think of Jiang Qiao. Seeing that he was distracted, the cloud called him. When he came back, she asked, "you haven''t said, how did you come here?" Jiang Qiao''s face was a little more smiling. "I planned to come over last night. I wanted to see what you look like on the stage..." speaking of this, his expression suddenly looked a little regretful. He lowered his eyelashes, and his lips were somewhat helpless: "I searched the Milan Exhibition on the Internet and found it here, but I didn''t have a ticket, so I was rejected." Tickets here have been on sale a long time ago, and the prices are very high. They have been sold out in less than two days. However, if it is an insider, it can open the back door. Yunfanpan didn''t want Jiang Qiao to come. She said, "why don''t you call me? So I can take you in. " Jiang Qiao shakes his head: "do not want to let you distract, see you now, also be the same." He is satisfied now. When he was outside, he thought about a lot of things. Now he really can''t do anything. If you want to go in and see her, you can''t, but others can. Inexplicably, I felt that the other side was wronged. Even the cabbage can not see past: "really did not expect Jiang Qiao actually ran here, the result still did not see, too pitiful." Cloud Pan Pan hears the words of Chinese cabbage, see Jiang Qiao again. Jiang Qiao''s lips are slightly pursed. There are two concave traces on the edge of the lips. They all feel lovely when they look at them. But now looking at his face, it seems that everywhere is emitting a kind of good pity Oh, did not see, quickly coax my expression. Yun Fanpan shook his hand, and the other party felt her action and looked up. Yun Fanpan said, "the model exhibition is not fun, it''s just walking around on the stage, but..." her eyes suddenly brightened, and her thick black eyelashes blinked and blinked into Jiang Qiao''s heart. He wanted to say, it doesn''t matter. At this moment, he is very happy to see her. As a result, the clouds rose. Because the two hands were still clasped together, she stood up and was very close to him. She bent down, looked him in the face and said mysteriously, "do you want to see me do ballet? Very few people have seen it. " Jiang Qiao was moved. She just stood here and let him suffocate a little, so how beautiful she should be when she was dancing ballet? Cloud pan pan has already thought well, the result sees Jiang Qiao shakes his head. Then he moved his lip and said, "No No? Refused? The cloud looks at Jiang Qiao in a confused way. Jiang Qiao tugged at her forcefully. Yunpan lost her balance and fell straight into Jiang Qiao''s arms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 Her legs were thus separated, and she sat on Jiang Qiao''s legs like a child. The posture is a little unnatural, she wants to get rid of, but Jiang Qiao reaches out and pinches her chin. Not strong, but with a strong sense. Jiang Qiao''s eyes are like a little bit of fire, as if she had something to do, those lights will start to spread, into a prairie fire. When the nose tip was close to the river, only the tip of his nose came up to me and we could see his beautiful face Cloud Pan Pan felt that his breath was full of his clear fragrance. The hot breath exhaled and fell on her face. The cloud nodded and said softly, "good." The other party suddenly showed a hazy smile. Cloud Pan Pan felt his finger was gently hooked by him. Instead of holding her hand or clenching her fingers, I caught her fingers. His action is like a hook, gently moving the heart of the clouds. Cloud Pan Pan felt that his heart was in a mess. Jiang Qiao kisses her on the lips. Yun Fanpan thinks of her lipstick on her lips. When she thinks of lipstick, she thinks of the heavy makeup on her face. She doesn''t know how Jiang Qiao recognizes her. She looked at her face and felt strange. And lipstick... Lipstick... the smell of lipstick was all in her lips. She ate her own lipstick. And Jiang Qiao. Kiss, kiss, cloud Pan Pan feel wrong. She sat in an ambiguous posture. At the moment, it seemed that something was fitting her privacy. Jiang Qiao let go of her lip, chin against her shoulder, breath out more burning, cloud Pan Pan feel his ears must be red. Jiang Qiao''s breathing sounds are very attractive. He gasped slightly and said hoarsely, "I really want to eat you." This kind of torture is really hard. But she is still young, at least until she is one year older. Even though she is now an adult, Jiang Qiao still wants to wait. At that time, he must not hesitate to bully her severely. How many times did you bully? Well... It''s better to bully several times a day, and make up for what I have now. Cloud pan was very clever not to speak. When Jiang Qiao''s chin left his shoulder, she saw Jiang Qiao''s lip. The edge of the lip is red. It is estimated that it was caused by the sharp kiss just now, but his lip corner is still stained with his own lipstick. Yunpan chuckled, pointed to the corner of his mouth and said, "my lipstick..." speaking of the back, he couldn''t say it, so he just wanted to laugh. Jiang Qiao looked at her lips, lipstick was not left, he approached again, and rubbed her lips twice. Before a new round of kisses begins, the mobile phone rings in the clouds. She quickly pushed Jiang Qiao away and answered the phone. Inside the cell phone is Cui Nan''s voice, Cui Nan''s voice with a bit of excitement: "baby, mom saw my mother''s former ballet teacher, and may not return to the hotel today. My mother has already ordered the car for you. You will return to the hotel alone tonight, and your mother will pick you up tomorrow afternoon." Jiang Qiao side ear in one side listen, cloud pan dull reply: "good... Mother has a good time." Jiang Qiao one side lip angle rises. It seems that opportunities are always coming. He was a little excited, stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked the corner of his lips. He tasted lipstick as expected. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 After the cloud hung up the phone, it was still dull. Then she looked at Jiang Qiao and saw that the other side was looking at himself. She asked him, "where are you... Where are you going?" Jiang Qiao said indifferent: "where can, there is always a place to sleep, I can make do with." Jiang Qiao finish saying, also pulled pull lip Cape, give her a comforting smile. "Why don''t you go to my hotel with me first?" the cloud hesitated Jiang Qiao''s eyes twinkled slightly, then he nodded: "listen to you." They went back to the side of the road together. After a while, the mobile phone with clouds rang. It was a foreigner, a native of Milan, speaking English, but with a strong accent. After a brief exchange with the other party, she realized that this was the car Cui Nan had found for her. After confirming the location, the other party drove over and yunpan took Jiang Qiao to the car. The driver frequently looked at her and Jiang Qiao from the rearview mirror, and they were speechless all the way. When she got to the door of the hotel, she was about to pay. The driver told her in English that Cui Nan had already paid. Before she got off the bus, she heard the driver say, "you are... It''s really... The background of the morning..." the clouds were all over the car, and she was stunned for a long time. What do you mean by the background color of the morning? Although she can speak Chinese, she can''t understand it. Can smile vaguely past, wait for the driver to leave, she immediately turned to ask Jiang Qiao: "just that driver said, what do you mean?" Jiang Qiao mouth corner smile, eyes dote on, but shake his head to say: "I also don''t know." I have to give up. Anyway, it''s not swearing. The driver''s expression is very kind. Standing at the door of the hotel, the cloud looked at the sign outside the hotel. It''s a colorful brand. The lights on it are constantly changing. She said, "can I open a room for you?" Jiang Qiao replied, "I can do it myself." Cloud Pan Pan looks at Jiang Qiao and the front desk exchange, understands Jiang Qiao''s Italian language seems to be good. Jiang Qiao''s room is next door to her room. When Yun Pan Pan stood at the door of the room, he asked him subconsciously, "do you want to come in and have a look?" Of course, Jiang Qiao would not give up the opportunity. The end result is two people standing in the room. The hotel rooms are all the same, there is nothing to look at, but when I see the fitting mirror, I''m scared by the cloud. She went to Jiang Qiao and asked him, "how do you recognize me? And don''t you think it''s scary? " Jiang Qiao looks left and right, fingers brush her eyelashes. her eyelashes are very long. They don''t paste false eyelashes. They only use mascara. Lipstick on the lips has been eaten clean by him, leaving her original lip color, light red, like peach blossom. Jiang Qiao nodded seriously: "frightening, but who called you my girlfriend? You have to recognize it even if it''s frightening. " His tone with a bit helpless, cloud pan pan a listen, want to quickly go to remove makeup. As a result, Jiang Qiao took hold of his hand again. His expression was not like that just now, but with a bit of ferocity: "I wish you would scare people a little, so that those bees will not be provoked to fly up, and only I can see the best by myself." She didn''t understand the meaning of the front words, but she understood the later words. She put her face to Jiang Qiao and said, "I''ll show you enough." He really held her face in his hand and studied it for a long time. Look at, look at, eyes changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 Jiang Qiao''s breathing began to be disordered. He controlled his breathing and tried to use a gentle tone to say to her, "didn''t you say ballet just now, I see?" The cloud is too extensive just now, but I think more about it now. For example, her clothes are not very convenient, jump out of the estimated effect is not very good. For example, if you get too excited, you feel tired. So she asked, "now?" Jiang Qiao nodded, his eyes full of expectation, which was enough to melt people''s eyes into the clouds. The cloud is so extensive that we have to keep our promise. With her toes light, she tilted her head and her slender arms stretched out. The slender neck is like a swan''s neck. The lines from the neck to the back are perfect. He even saw her butterfly bone, like a butterfly flying with wings. Because of the limitations of her clothes, she moves slowly and spins, but in Jiang Qiao''s opinion, she is still the most beautiful and dazzling girl. This kind of mood is very wonderful. He was like a child passing by a high tower. He looked up at the top of the tower and was attracted by the Pearl on it. At the moment, the pearl is in front of him. It''s easy to get. Cloud pan pan around two times, feel their eyelids in a fight. Just turned to the sofa there, sleepy to attack, simply fell directly on the sofa. Jiang Qiao; "..." seeing that she fell on top of it, Jiang Qiao''s lips overflowed with soft laughter. He went to the edge of the sofa and looked at her face. Then he thought about something and helped her take off her makeup. Put her on the bed, the other side''s body moved, eyelashes trembled, then opened his eyes, but not fully open eyes, but half squint. She squinted at him, not as if she were awake. Jiang Qiao sees such her, the heart is in a mess. He called her, "Er er." The other party didn''t respond. After two or three seconds, she just let out. "Do you know what the driver said?" He waited a few more seconds until she was about to close her eyes, and then he said, "he said, we are made for each other." After saying that, the cloud pan pan has been completely asleep. Jiang Qiao held her hand and rubbed her cheek gently on her hand. The whole room was very quiet. The boy was half kneeling on the ground, leaning forward, and his eyes were full of tears, as if he had lived in the stars. "I''m happy." "Good night." He got up, turned off the light, and quietly left her room. Cloud Pan Pan this sleep directly to the next day at noon, no one to disturb her, she sleep very well. When she went to the bathroom to wash, she found that her make-up had been removed. She looked at her face in the mirror for a long time, and she laughed inexplicably. Last night, he actually jumped and fell. I don''t know if Jiang Qiao was scared. When she got off the plane, it was already more than 12:00 p.m. in China. Cui Nan originally wanted to take Yun Fanpan home first. However, because yunpan needs military training at 7:00 tomorrow morning, she plans to stay outside the school for one night. Cui Nan had to go home first. After making do with Jiang Qiao all night, Yun Fanpan went to school at six in the morning. She slept for a long time yesterday, and her mental state was not bad, but Jiang Qiao was in a bad state of mind. Is it because he was not very peaceful when he went to bed last night, and made him all night? Thinking about it, he felt ashamed. Yunpan didn''t ask Jiang Qiao any more. He just urged him to go back to his dormitory to make up his sleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 When cloud Pan Pan returns to the dormitory, Xu orange and Pan Ke have already got up. The cloud is almost done. Just put on the camouflage suit. Pan can see her coming back, still a little excited, came to ask her: "Er Er, Milan side is not super beautiful?" Cloud Pan Pan replied: "in fact, it''s similar to that in China. I didn''t go shopping." Pan Ke asked, "did a lot of people go to the model exhibition?" This time she could reply with great certainty: "quite a lot." Pan Ke said a lot of congratulatory words to her. Before she finished, she heard the door of the bathroom slamming shut. The voice was loud, and Pan Ke''s words were interrupted. She looked at the bathroom and was silent. From Friday night on, Xu orange has been a different person. That day, she saw that Xu orange''s knee was injured. She asked, and she wanted to help her with the wound. As a result, Xu orange, like a hedgehog with a fried hair, did not let her touch the wound or speak, so she just glared at her. Although Xu orange apologized to her the next day, Pan Ke still felt strange. As soon as she came back, she felt that the atmosphere was better. But not long ago, she felt goose bumps again. Xu orange went into the bathroom for five or six minutes and then came out. When she came out, she was still limping. Her eyes were up to the clouds. Yun Pan Pan saw that she was smiling at herself, and then said, "Er Er Er, are you back?" Pan Pan finally knows why pan Kegang looks like that. There seems to be something wrong with Xu orange. After the military training, the school forum exploded again. I don''t know who anonymously sent a post about yunfanpan and Jiang Qiao. The content of the post is very vulgar. She actually had sex with Jiang Qiao. Before Jiang Qiao, she also slept with many people. It''s obvious that some people spray and some secretly praise them out of nothing. Yun Fanpan and Jiang Qiao didn''t mean to hide from anyone. Almost everyone knows that she and Jiang Qiao are lovers. However, some people formally come forward and say that the meaning is different. The post was finally deleted, and yunpan knew it was Jiang Qiao''s. She asked pakchoi to check the IP address of the person who posted the post. What she showed was their dormitory. Pan is impossible. The only possibility is Xu orange. Xu orange is still smiling every day. After taking a bath, he sees Xu orange playing with his mobile phone and asks him, "Xu orange, do you think it''s good to make a rumor?" Xu orange didn''t realize what she was saying and shook his head: "not good." The cloud frowned: "you know it''s not good. Why do you make a rumor? If you don''t like me, we can have a fight. There''s no need to make ourselves so miserable Panco was in the bathroom, so she couldn''t hear them. This is also the last trace of face she gave Xu orange. The smile on Xu orange''s face disappeared completely, but she was still pretending that she didn''t know: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I''m going to bed." She put down her cell phone and pulled the quilt up to cover her head. Cloud Pan Pan went back home and was called to stop before he entered the school. There was a car on the side of the road, the window was down, and she saw the faces of the people sitting inside. Some familiar, carefully identified, she remembered who this person is. I just don''t like it very much. She doesn''t want to talk to him. Fan Zheng said with a smile: "don''t panic. I just want to say something to you. After finishing this time, I promise not to disturb you next time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 Yunpan listens to him. If he doesn''t go, he will come next time. Last time he chatted with himself, Jiang Qiao''s blackening value went up. This time, she didn''t want the same thing to happen. Hesitated to get over. Bend down and ask him, "what do you want to say?" Fan Zheng smile, said: "you are really simple ah, any one deceives to come over." As soon as he finished his words, he saw that the other side''s expression immediately became serious. Yunpan straightened up, stretched out his hand, and hooked his finger to signal him to come over a little. Fan Zheng was a little interested in her. When she invited her to come over, her face had no makeup. It was as tender as a fruit, and it could come out of the water after a bite. As his face approached, the cloud reached out and punched him in the face. She is not strong, but she knows from which angle it hurts the most. Fan Zheng was suddenly caught off guard and was hit by a circle and cried out in pain. After that, I felt that it was harmful to the image. I didn''t cry. I just covered my face with my hand. My eyes were full of unbelievable words. Such a delicate and clever girl, how could she beat people? His appearance of disbelief fell into the eyes of the clouds. She said, "don''t doubt it. I beat you. You should be beaten. For the last time, there is no next time. Don''t appear in front of me. I don''t like you very much." With that, he turned around and walked away at a very fast speed, as if he were some kind of virus and bacteria. ... Jiang Qiao looked at the girl who stopped him in front of him. The other side looked stubborn and held out his hand in front of him. Jiang Qiao thought that these hands should be easy to break if they were to be broken. Xu orange face with a thick worthless: "Jiang Qiao, you like Ning''er so much, but Ning''er really like you? She''s not only with you, but also with other boys. " "Get out of here." There was a faint anger between Jiang Qiao''s eyebrows. Xu orange is not reconciled, take out the mobile phone, open the photo, enlarge it, and pass it to Jiang Qiao''s eyes. "Have a good look!" In the picture, the clouds bent over and talked to the people in the car. The man only showed most of his face, but it was enough for Jiang Qiao to recognize each other''s identity. Xu orange did not mind the big thing, continued to lie: "I and her dormitory, often listen to her with different people on the phone." Jiang Qiao captured the information and asked, "do you share a dormitory with her?" Then I looked at her cell phone model. Xu orange nodded, and Jiang Qiao finally looked at her. A dormitory, mobile phone is also this model, almost one person. Jiang Qiao lip corner with a trace of meaning unknown smile: "you can consider changing dormitory." Then he left, as if he was not interested in what Xu Cheng said. Xu orange didn''t expect to say that to such a point, the other side was still indifferent, simply broke the jar, sent this picture to the forum. After the class, he saw Jiang Qiao waiting for himself outside. Jiang Qiao''s class was earlier than his own, and he still carried food in his hand. Seeing her come out, he handed her the food. While chatting, Jiang Qiao asked her, "did you see anyone today?" He did not say that cloud Pan Pan did not think of anything. As soon as he said it, he thought of Fan Zheng. She told Jiang Qiao about Fan Zheng''s deceiving her in the past. After saying that, Yun Fanfan saw that Jiang Qiao''s expression was not right. He thought that he thought he was too violent, so he could not explain: "in fact, I don''t usually lose my temper..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 Jiang Qiao''s hand fell on her hair and rubbed it gently. He said: "you are right. He doesn''t look like a good man. If he pesters you again, don''t be polite to him." Cloud Fanpan felt that there should be no next time, she did not light, the other side looked very angry. Fan Zheng went home in the evening. When he passed an alley, he was suddenly pulled in by a group of people. The men did not speak and beat him up. Two days ago, he was beaten by yunpan, and his wound was not healed. He didn''t see anyone for several days. Now he was beaten again. Fan Zheng couldn''t say what he had suffered. He was beaten so much that he would spit out his bile. At this moment, Fan Zheng did not care about his face. His voice trembled and said, "do you want money? I have money, or I can... no one answered him. After being beaten up, Fan Zheng was left in the alley like a rag. In the dim, he seemed to see someone passing by the alley. Looking at his side face, he felt very familiar. The man also stopped for a moment and looked at his side with his head. Contact with each other''s dark eyes as if quenched with ice, the memory instantly awakens. He remembered who this man was, the boy with Nell. Some things have to be associated. Fan Zheng was furious and called the police the next day. During the investigation, the police told him that the camera at the scene of the accident happened to be broken, and it was impossible to investigate the identity of those people. That is to say, this is the end of the matter. Just broken? There''s no saying that it''s just bad, unless it''s artificial. However, no evidence was found, and he was determined to take the blame. Fan Zheng knew why the other side beat himself, but he also felt frustrated. He made up his mind to stay away from the clouds. However, he was hit on the hot search, hot search title is the domestic model brother was beaten. It also posted a high-definition photo of him being beaten. Even if his parents stood in front of him, they would not recognize him. I was so angry that I wanted to drop my cell phone. But before long, Fan Zheng was not angry. Two other hot spots have been found. #Ning''er''s boyfriends Chen and Ning''er pedal several boats ©‚ br > click in and have a look. It''s the picture of him when he talked to Niner last time, and I don''t know who took it. "I heard that my Er Er Er talked about her boyfriend before. I was not willing to accept the fact, but I was still on a hot search! Which bastard sent it up? " "No, you are mine. My enemies, draw your sword." "How many boats? There must be me among them. Come and step on me This hot search for no reason, cloud fans almost do not believe. To say that she has a boyfriend, they believe that, after all, in their hearts, the sky is very good, as long as she wants to fall in love, it is not a matter of minutes? Step on a few boats. It''s funny. She became famous for such a long time, it can be said that she had no blemish, good grades and hard work. Suddenly, she said that she was on several boats, which was not convincing at all. Fans believe that passers-by and black powder don''t believe it. "The entertainment industry is so dirty, who knows if she pretends to be." "The pictures are out. What are your fans struggling with?" "Well, it looks very beautiful. It''s the one I like. Why... Yun Fanpan originally received a call from Cui nan to see hot search. As a result, he was attracted by Fan Zheng''s hot search. She didn''t know who Fan Zheng was at first. She only knew when she saw the picture of him being beaten and his previous photos together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 Jiang Qiao is beside him, cloud pan pan is puzzled: "you say how he was hit?" Jiang Qiao shakes his head, purses tight lip Cape, after a while, he just says: "do not know, perhaps be offend who." There are some letters in the cloud. Fan Zheng didn''t know who he had offended and was beaten again. It''s kind of pathetic. After sympathizing with others, she went to see her hot search. It''s almost the same as the posts in the forum. It should be that after the events of the forum burst out, someone went to the micro blog to post a post, and then it was topped up. Jiang Qiao asked her, "does it affect you? If it has an impact... the cloud simply replied: "no, it will happen sooner or later, but..." before the words are finished, her mobile phone rings. She picked up the phone, looked at the phone call reminder, Na Na way: "however, this is more influential." Cui Nan is still calling. I guess I''ve recovered. I have to ask about my boyfriend. Yunpan answered the phone and talked for more than ten minutes. After hanging up the phone, she was still a little confused. Then she said to Jiang Qiao, "my mother, I want to see you." ... the administrator who hasn''t sent a post for a long time suddenly appears. The post is two screenshots, one is not understand the IP address and mobile phone model. There is also a screenshot of a post about the cloud. Only the title, although the post has been deleted, but we all know the content. It is self-evident what these two things mean when they are put together. If you look down, you can see a sentence: 405 dormitory, Xu orange. 405£¿ Isn''t that where Nell lives? Lie trough, this post person unexpectedly with her is a dormitory? What the hell? With this thing coming out, a lot of fans seem to have found a vent. "When I heard about the military training before, Xu orange falsely accused our ER er''er. Minger called her, but she didn''t get up, and then she blamed er''er for being late. It''s really funny." "They''re all from the same dormitory. I don''t want to see you when you look up. I''m not a fan of Ninger. I just think such a roommate is terrible." "Terrible + 1." "Don''t you think it''s too much? Directly release the information about other girls... "is the Virgin Mary upstairs? It''s niner''er''s boyfriend who bullies his girlfriend. Isn''t it right for him to help out When Pan Ke brushes to the post, the popsicle in his hand falls directly on the bed. The popsicle soon melted, and there was a puddle of water on the bed. Hearing the news, Xu orange said, "coco, why are you so careless?" Pan Ke looks at Xu orange and feels strange. In other words, she never knew Xu Cheng. She only thought that Xu orange might be possessive, but she didn''t think that Xu orange could do such a thing. When she thought about being with her every day, she felt the hair on her back. Xu orange see her looking at his eyes with some estrangement, her hand still holding a mobile phone, Xu orange suddenly thought of something, like crazy grabbed her cell phone, nails also cut Pan Ke''s hand. After seeing the content, the hand holding the mobile phone began to shake. She threw her cell phone to the ground, then shook her head and said to Pan Ke, "coco, it''s not me. How could I do such a thing?" Pan did not care about his mobile phone, but looked at Xu orange''s mobile phone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 Pan can think of the mobile phone model mentioned in the post. At this moment, by looking at Xu orange''s reaction, it is almost certain that this matter is real. The person who posted the post is Jiang Qiao, ning''er''er''s boyfriend. If the evidence is not conclusive, who will frame her for no reason? Pan Ke felt that his three views were completely overturned. However, Xu orange came to explain: "I really do not, coco, do you prefer to believe them than to believe me? I think about you every day when I shop. Shouldn''t you believe me unconditionally when I treat you so well? " Speaking of the back, Xu orange looked at all some magical feeling, as if trapped in some fog, just kept repeating those words. Pan Ke finally got cold. It turns out that Xu orange is not really making friends with herself. She is calculating every step to draw her in to deal with ning''er''er. Xu opened Pan''s purse and opened the red bed. Xu orange stood there stiffly, hands into a fist, not willing to accept. She simply put the money on Xu orange''s bed. After a sneer: "my family really do not have your family money, these money even before you give small favor, we are clear." No longer want to stay in this suffocating space, pan can open the door of the dormitory and go out. Listening to the door closed, Xu orange covered his ears, squatted down and screamed. I heard the sound of ghosts leaving the dormitory in a hurry. Why didn''t things go according to what she wanted? ¡­¡­ When cloud Pan Pan returned to the dormitory, Xu orange''s bed was empty and her luggage was gone. People from the next dorm came to say: "Xu orange, she seems to have been picked up by her mother, do not know how." Tone with a bit of a sigh, it is estimated that things will not be such a development. Xu Cheng is quite popular in school. She is a delicate and weak girl. Most of the people who come into contact with her like her very much. Yunpan doesn''t feel sorry for Xu orange. If she doesn''t leave, she won''t continue to live with her. No more than three things, Xu orange repeatedly against themselves, what kind of results, she should suffer. The dormitory only left her and Pan Ke, the atmosphere is better than before, Pan Ke just as nothing happened the same. The internal affairs of the school have been solved, and the things on microblog are still fermenting. The picture has more than half of Fan Zheng''s face. Soon someone picked out his identity and asked him whether he was true on Weibo. Fan Zheng''s tone of being beaten by Jiang Qiao has not disappeared. He is too lazy to respond to them in order to block them. When the outside world is very chaotic, yunpan has taken Jiang Qiao to see Cui Nan. Jiang Qiao was a little nervous and changed several sets of clothes. Cloud Pan Pan was watching, until he saw that he was wearing a very delicate suit. Plaid shirt, straight pencil trousers, fine hair covered his smooth forehead, curled eyelashes almost touched soft hair. He bit his lower lip, and immediately left a crimson mark on the lip. His bright red lip was even more attractive. Jiang Qiao eyes slightly raised, black eyes like stars, voice deep and pleasant: "do you think so, aunt will be satisfied?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 Cloud Pan Pan looked at him and coughed twice. He was really She gave her advice very seriously: "Mr. Jiang, I think it''s better for you to be the same as before. You can be what you used to be and what you are now." Jiang Qiao raised his right hand, curled up his four fingers slightly, bent his index finger against his chin, as if thinking about something. And then he jerked close to her. Bright red lips rub her ear tip, weak air flow from his lips, sprinkle in the cloud of the ear. Jiang Qiao chuckled and said jokingly, "I don''t think it''s good like this?" It was so suggestive that he even put out his hand and pinched the soft meat on her waist. Cloud Pan Pan immediately pushed away his hand: "I didn''t tell you to play rogue!" "Oh." He gave her a meaningful look. "I see." What should be faced is still to be faced. Three people sitting in the coffee shop, opposite Cui Nan with a spoon in his hand, subconsciously stirred the cup of coffee. But the sight falls on Jiang Qiao''s body and looks at him with the gaze of examination. It looks good, not worse than those small fresh meat, looks very eye-catching. But it''s not as greasy as those little fresh meat. It gives you a good first sense. Others, we have to ask carefully. Cui Nan''s eyes with a sharp light: "you must know our ER''s situation. I don''t need to say more. Now let''s talk about you." As soon as she finished her speech, Jiang Qiao took the talk naturally. "Jiang Qiao, a junior of this year, used to live in a slum, but now he has moved out and has a suite." Hearing that he lived in a slum, Cui Nan looked at him in surprise. The other side seems to have nothing to do with the slums. Slums should give people the impression that they are in a mess, rather than the present situation. They are in a moderate state of retreat and speak in a way that makes people feel like spring breeze. She was even more surprised at the honesty of the other side. Generally, in this case, who does not want to put themselves to the good, so that the probability of success is greater. He''s a very frank kid. But frankness cannot be eaten. "I only have a child like er''er. I can''t trust her to you with your current economic conditions. It''s OK to fall in love in college, but it''s only limited to love. If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer within one year after graduation --" the tone becomes firm and fierce, "I won''t let you with er''er no matter what." After saying that, she also warned cloud Pan Pan: "Mom can only give in here, you don''t speak for him." Cloud pan pan a face funny: "Mom, I did not want to speak for him, you said I agree with." She believed that Jiang Qiao could do it. He didn''t need to fight for him. Sure enough, Jiang Qiao also followed with a smile, his eyes are unprecedented bright, he said: "even if my aunt is willing, I do not agree, if I have Er is to let her suffer with me, then for me, it is meaningless." Cui Nan and Jiang Qiao looked at each other. In this eye, she felt the other party''s love for her daughter. Not a simple possession, but burning their own kind of like. She was no longer entangled, and her voice became relaxed: "have coffee." They acquiesced in their relationship. This is over. Pictures of the three people leaving the cafe were also photographed by paparazzi. During this period of time, the news about the cloud is so hot that paparazzi will not miss this opportunity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 After the paparazzi got the picture, he immediately began to edit the content. The general meaning of the content is that yunpan and Jiangqiao have become the meaning. In the photo, Cui Nan was smiling. The atmosphere of the three people was very harmonious before. It didn''t look like they had any unpleasant appearance. The photos are here, almost everyone with eyes can understand. Fan Zheng thought he could be angry, but when he saw Weibo, he became more angry. "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, er er''s real boyfriend is so handsome!" "This is probably what love looks like." "How come I didn''t meet someone so handsome when I was at school!" "Before that gossip, what''s the name of Fan Zheng? Before that, I still have a bit of faith. Now the photos of my real boyfriend come out. Seriously, I don''t believe it at all. As long as Ning Er er''s eyes are OK, he won''t lose watermelon and pick up sesame seeds." "It''s so brilliant upstairs that I say what''s in my heart." Where did Fan Zheng think that he deliberately did not clarify, but gave netizens a chance to compare. Compare him with the one who hit him, and he is the one who is criticized. There is a thorn in everyone''s heart. There are still a small number of people still cling to the cloud, but this small number of people, with the news of cloud pan winning the prize, completely disappeared. Yunpan won second place at the Milan model show. The winner is a Milan local model who has won three consecutive titles. The model she went with didn''t even have a second runner up. Although the model''s view on Pan cloud fashion show is just an expression of their views on Pan Jun fashion show. The other party thinks that yunpan will have higher achievements in the future, and expects to contact her next time, when she will design clothes for her. To win honor for the country, no matter what, is a happy thing. Even passers-by have a feeling that one person gets the road and the dog rises to heaven. The cloud covered microblog fans have doubled, and the previous affair with Fan Zheng has completely turned into a water spray and gradually faded down. Fan Zheng at this juncture, but sent a micro blog clarification. Fan Zheng V: Er ER and I just know each other. We don''t have the kind of relationship you imagine. He''s smart this time. He''s not a friend. Yunpan is too lazy to care, but Jiang Qiao is very revengeful. He replied directly under that microblog: sorry, my girlfriend doesn''t know you. He used the name of cloud, but he said it from his own standpoint. Cloud Pan Pan looked aside and thought it was funny. Jiang Qiao is becoming more and more childish. It is estimated that Fan Zheng will be really angry now. Jiang Qiao''s reply made many fans laugh and cry. "Er Er, this is looking for a little milk dog." "I love you so much. I''ve put this pair of CP on it!" "I wish you''d fall in love every day. How can I break it?" Cloud Pan Pan looked at Jiang Qiao next to him. The little milk dog was fake, and the big wolf dog was real. He didn''t spit out his bones. Fan Zheng is convinced this time. He will never get involved with that man and a woman again. He is beaten first, and then he is carried out to compare with Jiang Qiao. Now, he took the initiative to clarify, but all the heat fell on their heads, just like a clown. This grievance who loves who receives, also is really down eight life''s mold. Fan Zheng was so angry that he deleted all microblogs and closed his own comments. Jiang Qiao showed his hands: "he deleted it by himself, it''s none of my business." It''s true that Fan Zheng deleted it himself, but he was also angry with him, which was vague and did not say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 The matter of Fan Zheng''s photos on Weibo has been completely solved. But there are still people looking for the cloud. Other aspects are not easy to start with. It seems that it is difficult to say puppy love. After all, it is already a university. Then someone found out what Ning''er said at that time. She said that she came to this school to make up for her mother''s regret. In order to expand the matter, the blogger also made a trumpet with a micro blog inside. Ning''er was black all his life: didn''t Ning''er say something for her mother before? At that time, I don''t know how many people praised him. Now I''m in love again? Weibo has been hanging there, and there are fans to defend and some people to support. But it doesn''t seem to have much effect. Yunpan won the first place in the University''s first exam. She had a lot of memories, so the freshman topic was simple for her. She doesn''t think there is anything. The school fans about Ninger are crazy. They go to the micro blog with photos of her grades. "I''m sorry, er came first. [picture] " this comment successfully blew up the blogger, and the blogger hit back: P, everyone knows. The fans quit immediately, thinking about how to get hold of the test papers which are full of clouds. The papers should be in the dormitory. They should be taken out secretly, photographed and put back secretly Touch the cloud Pan Pan dormitory, found that the door did not lock from the inside, fans quietly entered her dormitory, quickly found several papers in her pile of books. Just thought is to shoot directly, or quickly take the slip, heard the bathroom door was opened. Cloud Pan Pan comes out from the bathroom, and there is a hand behind her. That hand is slender and good-looking, the fingertip is white like snow, but the knuckle is bigger, should be a boy. It seems that she wants to hold the girl''s hand, and the girl sees herself. The fans were so scared that the whole person was stunned. Similarly, she was not only ignorant of her, but also the clouds. She didn''t expect anyone outside. She immediately turned around and looked at the people inside. The other party thought that she was going to come in, and the corner of her mouth just showed a smile. The cloud was so broad that she directly closed the door. Then she asked aloud, "who are you?" Jiang Qiao leaned against the washing table, heard her voice and sighed. He probably understood the truth that good things are hard to deal with. The fan was caught on the spot and confessed his crime with no hope. After listening to him, yunpan said without expression: "this kind of behavior is not appropriate." At the sight of her being so serious and angry, fans immediately apologized. She said, "shoot it, there is no next time." The fans were so happy that they got out of the yunpan dormitory and threw the paper photos up. After the toss, she suddenly reacts. Was it a boy in the bathroom of Goddess dormitory? The goddess''s boyfriend is Jiang Qiao, so it was Jiang Qiao??? Thinking of the holding hand, fans immediately made up more than n pictures in their brains. Cloud Pan Pan locks good door, opened the door of toilet, see Jiang Qiao is pursed lip, appearance very afflictive ground says: "you are not so pet me." This tone and posture seem to be competing with the fans just now. Yun Fanfan thinks that he is very fond of him, otherwise he will not take advantage of Pan''s temporary soft hearted to let him in. Jiang Qiao approached her quietly. When she was still immersed in her own world, he put his face in front of her and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s the same with you." There''s no chance to speak again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 Jiang Qiao had a dream. He dreamed of a vagrant. It was the first time that the tramp had dreamed of each other for so many years. In the dream, he could not see the tramp''s appearance clearly, but only vaguely looked at his eyebrows and eyes, which was no different from the memory, and his voice was the same. With the vicissitudes of thousands of sails, he always tells him some great truth with melancholy. He always thought that the stories of vagabonds must be very special. He knew a lot of books. When he was free, he would teach him something. Even if his face was stubble, it would not affect his shining eyes when he said those things. So after the tramp died, it was hard for him to imagine or even accept. The body, which was purple with cold, was his. Jiang Qiao is an orphan, but he did not experience the loneliness of an orphan. When he did not remember, he was picked up by the tramp and was always with him. Even if the life is not as good as others, he is still very satisfied. The time when you really feel abandoned is when the tramp dies. That day, he sat on the ground alone and looked at the image of the tramp. On the portrait, he still laughed so brightly. Unfortunately, there was no such person in the world. His only family, gone. After revenge, Jiang Qiao felt that life was boring, as if every day was the same day. The tramp told him, "I''m relieved to see that you''re doing well. I''ve finally found me a daughter-in-law to raise you so big. I thought you''d live like this in your life." With that, his face changed into another one. He saw her sitting in a chair, head down, band aid in her hand, her tender feet stepping on the chair, and her heel was skinned. It''s not very serious. For Jiang Qiao, it''s not even injury. On other girls, he will say that he is coquettish. He doesn''t like to spend money recklessly, because he understands the importance of money better than anyone else. If such a small injury were to be so affected, he might not have lived to this day. But when he saw her carefully holding a band aid, he would like to help her, because he did not want her to show a sad expression. After that, he saw another boy come over. The corner of his mouth was broken and bleeding, which was much more serious than her. She took the band aid she was going to use and handed it to the boy. The boy asked her name and she ran away. He can feel the loss of boys and heart, loss because of her, the heart is also. After that, the boys and girls were together. He wanted to spend the first Mid Autumn Festival with her, but she wanted to fly to Italy. Having never been abroad, he made a decision decisively, but he was rejected from the model exhibition. She was inside, and he could only wait quietly outside. He saw her talking to another boy. The boy was wearing a famous brand. He looked like the young master of a rich family. He was very angry and angry that others could talk to her like this. He could only stand in the corner and watch. But soon, he was not angry. That night, he saw the most beautiful ballet, even if it was just a smile turned around, can make him amazing. He knew that this was the girl he wanted to put on the top of his heart. Jiang Qiao wakes up, subconsciously looks to the side, she holds the plush toy, sleeps very quietly. Last night he shamelessly asked her to stay, but never made the last step. Close to look at her face, it is a face that most people like. What she makes everyone like is not only her face, but also her charm, her efforts, everything... sometimes she selfishly hopes that only he can see her good, but also hopes that more people can recognize her. Jiang Qiao frowned, and suddenly thought of a long time ago, when he first knew her, he said, "no better." It''s just that her name is interesting. He doesn''t know what kind of person she is. Now, it''s really... But, er. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 In the year of his junior year, Yun Fanpan went to Milan again. The last time I went, it was her and Cui Nan. This time, there were more people. Cui Nan stares at her closely, as if on guard against something. Cloud pan pan also did not dare to see other places, so he sat down honestly in his seat. On the other hand, the young man was holding a newspaper, his slender white hand was holding the edge lazily. The stewardess passed by him, and the first thing he noticed was not the contents of the newspaper, but the hand holding the newspaper. One hand alone is enough to make people notice. The other side sat upright, looked like a good student, even wearing a white shirt, black trousers, buttons are tightly buttoned, but from the beginning to the end, the other side''s eyes did not fall on her. The stewardess didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity, and bent down to ask the teenager, "what do you need to drink, sir?" The man sitting next to the boy saw the good-looking stewardess, and his eyes fell on her plump figure, thinking how could he not ask himself? This time the boy spoke. He did not look at her and said, "please send two glasses of milk to the two ladies over there." The good-looking finger left the newspaper and pointed in a certain direction. When the stewardess heard his voice, she felt as if she had been electrified all over her body. It was so crisp and numb that her ears seemed to be filled with his voice. But... Is he talking to himself to give something to others? A little depressed, she pushed the cart and put two glasses of milk in the seat in the direction pointed by the other party. The woman sitting outside looked up and asked, "we didn''t ask for milk." With a polite smile on her face, the stewardess said in a sweet voice, "a gentleman over there ordered it." The stewardess told herself that these two may be the family members of the teenager over there. The lady sitting outside suddenly changed her face and looked unhappy. There was a hand holding a glass of milk, drinking, the stewardess attention fell on her body, the girl''s eyes are very good-looking, the eyes are like a pool of clear lake water, just look at all feel the world is quiet. After drinking the milk, she sipped her purplish lips, and the smile in her eyes seemed to overflow. Seeing her still standing here, the girl looked up and said to her, "thank you." What a beautiful girl. She thought and looked back at the boy. Juvenile that angle can only see the girl''s hand, but also seems to be enough to make him happy, he looked at the glass she had drunk a little half of milk, thin lips slightly hook, hook to people''s heart. It turns out to be a couple, but I don''t know why. I don''t feel sorry. When she returned to the rest room, she talked about it with several other spaces. A younger stewardess said, "Wow, don''t you know? The one you just mentioned is the famous model ning''er''er, and the pretty boy should be her boyfriend Jiang Qiao The stewardess don''t pay much attention to the entertainment industry. Naturally, they don''t know. However, it must be really famous to be added with two famous words. The younger stewardess said more and more excited: "I saw them before, don''t mention how happy, almost wanted to rush to sign, Ning''er is famous, her boyfriend is more powerful, and before graduation, she took a group of people to start a company. One of the most popular newspapers recently is qiao''er, you know? It is the newspaper under the name of Jiangqiao company. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 Speaking of this, she also sighed: "it is said that Jiang Qiao was from a slum before. When he fell in love with ning''er''er, I don''t know how many people always talk about it. As a result, people turn around and become big boss. It''s really hard for people to keep up." When the stewardess think of each other''s face, they don''t look like big boss at all. In her impression, big boss is the kind of fat head and big ears, or middle-aged. Another stewardess who listened to gossip asked, "well, if Jiang Qiao is so famous, will he cheat?" After all, it sounds like we should have been dating for a long time. If people make money, they will inevitably drift. The young stewardess glared at her and said angrily, "how could you cheat? You don''t know. Almost all the newspapers under his name are all about ning''er''er, which is full of praise and exaggeration. Ordinary couples write love letters to praise their girlfriends. Only Jiang Qiao writes articles in person every time, and he also appears in the newspaper. This time, it is estimated that he will go with him Writing. " A few stewardesses are envious for a while, thinking how this kind of love didn''t fall on his head. The young stewardess also sighed: "at that time, many people spoke ill of ning''er''er, and said that her falling in love affected her grades. As a result, her freshman to junior was the first year of the year. It was so fierce that it exploded." That''s really great. They can''t do it. The stewardess asked weakly, "are you actually a fan of Ninger?" The young stewardess left with a red face. She got off the plane late, so she didn''t have a chance to get off the plane. When he was making up, Jiang Qiao didn''t know how to suddenly touch in. The makeup artist was an overseas Chinese. When he saw Jiang Qiao, he stepped out with great insight. It is estimated that he had heard of the affair between Yun pan pan and Jiang Qiao. Yun Fanpan is still waiting for the makeup artist to make up with her eyes closed. Jiang Qiao looks at her serious appearance, picks up a makeup brush and brushes her face gently. Cloud Pan Pan felt his face itchy, just opened his eyes, lips were kiss. The other side bent over, the posture looked a little difficult, he was tall, she was still sitting, how not very convenient. However, even if it was so difficult, he still did not loosen her lips and entangled with her. But also did not entangle for a long time, knowing that she was going to be on stage, afraid of being seen out of the ordinary, he finally pecked heavily, and then withdrew from the body. "You are not afraid to be found by my mother?" said the cloud The last time he was like this, he was caught by Cui Nan. Since then, Cui Nan has always been such a lukewarm attitude towards Jiang Qiao. "Afraid." Jiang Qiao is very frank answer. "But... It seems that I miss you more than I am afraid. Come on, let my boyfriend hug you." He reached out and motioned for her to come. She had not been close to him for a long time. Originally, he was OK in school, and then he left school. She didn''t want him to run back and forth frequently, so she didn''t let him come. Although more often, Jiang Qiao always plays tricks. But this time, because she came to Milan and it was a holiday, she was at home every day, and Cui Nan was also at home. Jiang Qiao had no chance to cheat on her any more. He could only come to see her once in a while, and did not dare to do anything. Cloud Pan Pan rises, Jiang Qiao''s finger just touched her waist, two people changed direction. Jiang Qiao sat on the chair she had just sat in. She sat on Jiang Qiao''s body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 Jiang Qiao buried his head in her neck socket, smelling the fragrance of her body. It was just such a simple action that his deep desire began to wake up. He was miserable and depressed, his voice was hoarse: "well, it seems to be a little thin." His hand around her waist, heartache way. Yun Fanpan didn''t want to expose him, but he still wanted to say: "in fact, I''m fat..." Jiang Qiao sighed and his fingers passed through her soft hair. They held each other for a while. Yun Fanpan said, "you should go, or my mother will come over." Jiang Qiao let go of her and asked her, "how long do you want to wear makeup?" Cloud Pan Pan helpless way: "should be quick, again is eye makeup and lipstick." On hearing this, Jiang Qiao picked up a lipstick and said, "I''ll help you." Looking at the lipstick in his hand, Yun Fanpan felt that he had gone. Now he was happy, and it would be the same if he did it again. Jiang Qiao carefully painted her, looking at her full and bright lips, he immediately lost control. He ate the lipstick he had just painted on it. He also had lipstick on his lips. The cloud was so extensive that he didn''t let it go. He just gasped and said, "I can''t kiss you for a long time. That''s it." "I guess someone will see you soon." "I don''t care." Jiang Qiao left with her lipstick, and when the makeup artist came in, he looked at the cloud Pan Pan expression with a bad smile. I knew it would be like this, and my skin became thick. The second time I came here, yunpan was a little nervous. Jiang Qiao was sitting in front of her, and she could see him at a glance. Although will not affect the normal play, but more or less will notice him. After the whole process, cloud pan didn''t step down, because this time the designer, Ms. ERI, would also be on stage. Ms. ERI was wearing a black fishtail skirt and a fluffy shawl on her shoulder. When she saw the clouds, she took the cloud''s hand and gave her a kiss on the back of her hand. It was a kind of etiquette and a love for her. Because among so many models, she only kisses the cloud. Cloud pan pan, heart jump, look down. The light was dim, so she couldn''t see Jiang Qiao''s face clearly, but even so, she could feel that Jiang Qiao was full of unhappiness. Ms. ERI said: "I like your confidence on stage. Most models are confident, but you are special. I heard that you have a boyfriend, but there is no news of marriage. When you get married, I will design your wedding dress myself." A reporter nearby said with a smile, "that''s not likely." Foreign reporters are more humorous, Cui Nan listened below, and suddenly stood up and responded in Italian: "who said that? My daughter is getting married soon Under the stage Jiang Qiao is a Leng first, then showed a smile. Where the line of sight is still her. On the second day after the Milan exhibition, the news was published in the newspaper. The newspaper was full of clouds, elegant and beautiful. People who don''t read newspapers before have begun to have the habit of buying newspapers. Most of them are cloud fans. They have a good understanding of what will be written in a certain section of the newspaper. After reading the praising sentence, when you see the last sentence, you suddenly become silent, and then your eyes are a little sour. The last paragraph of the following is: I finally got a chance to be promoted from a boyfriend to a husband. I will still write these paragraphs for my wife for many years to come. I want to let the world know that she is the best. Finally, I want to say, I love her. -- Jiang Qiao www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 Yunpan stood in the bathroom, looking at the people in the mirror. Dressed as a waiter, her hair was tied into a low ponytail with black ribbons. Between the eyebrows and eyes can be seen some tender shadow. The eyes are big and godless, with red blood inside. The blue and black under the eye fundus can not be covered. She did not even make-up on her face, to show the most primitive face, although the face haggard, still can not block her beauty. Cloud Pan Pan felt his head a little dizzy, not only dizzy, the body seems to be still burning. The feeling of illness made her feel a little uncomfortable. Pakchoi quickly analyzed the data and concluded: "the host is very large, and the body seems to have a fever." "Well." She replied in a low voice, and then added, "let''s take the story first, so as not to have any unexpected situation." This is the Republic of China. At present, it is a very chaotic period. Rich people enjoy themselves, while poor people die of poverty. Whether it is power or wealth, if you master one, you can walk horizontally in this era. Tang Xi, the original owner, came to the capital with his fiance. Compared with other places, the capital is safer but more complicated. If you want to survive, you can only work hard and find a way out. After spending several days in the street with her fiance, Tang Xi woke up one morning and never saw each other again. She had to look around and was cheated into the place. There is a singing hall called "neon", where she works as a waitress to serve wine. Cloud pan feels headache, how to still have a fiance? And she wasn''t sure if the fiance was him. If it is, then she has to keep looking for her fiance. If it''s not... Well, the fiance, not married, can be saved. Cloud Pan Pan led his clothes. She was wearing a proper Republic of China dress. Her upper body was a brown frock with black buttons. Her lower body was a wine red skirt with knee length. Her feet were white socks and black shoes. The waiters here are all dressed in this way, which is conservative. Out of the bathroom, across the corridor, she took a look at the front from behind. On the stage, there are dancers in big skirts, whose clothes are more gorgeous and unrestrained. In order to set off a good figure and attract people''s attention, the colors are bright and colorful, and their faces are painted with lipstick. The skirt rises and falls with the dance. Standing at the front end is the singer girl. Her voice is soft and sweet, and her voice is a little tune. In the shadow of her clothes and temples, those people''s movements are slowed down. Her voice is higher, and she becomes more passionate. Some guests do not dance, they sit there and drink. This place is a place for recreation, and some people will bring their lovers or genuine wives to play, right to pass the time. A small number of people will do some shady things in this place. Neon has a special box. Whether it is talking about things or doing other things, it is very private. Cloud Pan Pan did not leave, passing by a waitress. The waitress''s name is Qingqing. No one knows what her real name is. They all call her Qingqing when they know her name is Qingqing. Qingqing is one year older than her. She has a beautiful appearance, with a trace of the charm of her daughter''s house between her eyebrows and eyes. She looks pure and moving. Qingqing handed her the tray on her hand, with anxiety on her face and a faint look of pain. "At sunset, can you help me deliver this wine to the guests over there? I''m in a terrible pain... and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 She said, her face sweating, not like lying. Cloud pan pan also has nothing to do now, nodded and agreed. Before her, Qingqing had asked several people, but no one promised her. People here, whether they are singers, dancers or waiters, are cold. Their faces are cold, and their blood seems to be cold. Only when facing the guests, they will smile, as if they have come back to life. She did not expect that yunpan would agree with her, so when she agreed, Qingqing was overjoyed. She handed her the tray in her hand, and the glass on the tray shook a few times. Qingqing said to her, "sunset, thank you, thank you... The one in brown coat over there is the guest who orders wine." With that, she covered her stomach and left in agony. Cloud pan pan with wine, to the direction of green finger. There were several people sitting on the sofa. The cups on the table were all upside down bottles, and the wine in some bottles was not poured clean, so it was poured on the table, and the liquor in the bottle slowly flowed down the bottle to the table. A piece of white smoke, smoke around, she can not see the appearance of those people, but see the color of the clothes. The brown leather coat was wide open, and the other half reclined on the sofa, talking to the people next to him. She put the wine on the table, set the glass, opened it and poured a few glasses. After that, he took the cloth on the tray, wiped the liquor on the table, and picked up the empty bottle on the tray and placed it. This is also the work that the waitress needs to do. Although Qingqing just asked her to deliver the wine, she is responsible for these guests. If the guests are dissatisfied if they are not cleaned up properly, there will be no good fruit to eat after being complained. Anyway, I helped to deliver it. It doesn''t matter if I do more. She lowered her head and quietly cleaned up, and the man in brown leather reached out in mid air. The smoke drifted away with his movements, and she finally saw each other''s faces. After the other party scanned her twice, he reached out and touched two silver coins in his leather coat pocket. When he lifted his hand, the silver dollar fell into her tray. After two rotations, it stopped. Someone nearby joked: "Yo, sun Er Ge, you are always the most stingy. Even the most popular dancer here doesn''t give tips. Why do you like this waitress?" Sun Wu looked at the clouds, the other party in the waiter''s clothes, just wear a sense of high-level. Through the clothes, you can feel the softness of her figure, just like a delicate flower, as if you pinch it gently, the flower branches will be cut off. The face is not too much decorated, but it is also as attractive as the tender stamen inside the flower. Yunfanpan is only responsible for delivering wine, not other work. Hearing this joke, he plans to leave quickly. What happened in Wan''s life is not good. She walked quickly. Sun Wu glared at the people beside her and said, "what do you know? Don''t talk to me When he gets angry, no one dares to talk. Sun Wu looked at the cloud''s back and rubbed his fingers on his chin twice. The next morning, when she came out of her room, she heard someone talking about something in the corridor. I think this kind of thing is not a very private thing, or take it as a kind of fun for entertainment. The voice was not deliberately lowered, and the clouds could be heard clearly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 "Well, have you heard? Qingqing had a miscarriage last night. She was found in the bathroom. I heard that when she was found, she had fainted. There was blood on the ground. She was carried to the room directly "Wow, so scary? I look at Qingqing, who is not a good person. She colludes with this one and that one. Now she has a big stomach and has a miscarriage. She has no one who can deal with the aftermath. " "Don''t talk nonsense. What if someone''s patron is a big man? If Qingqing knows that you''re in such a round, be careful of your life! " What he said was to stop, but his tone was mixed with ridicule and ridicule, which was obviously ironic. Yun Pan Pan recalled that when she saw Qingqing last night, her expression was already very painful. After that, he also covered his stomach and left. She pushed aside the green room and went in to have a look. Her room is very disordered, the room itself is not so chaotic, looking more crowded. Qingqing is lying on the bed, not awake, and there is blood on the bed. It is estimated that she will not be in charge after being left here. She frowned, so indifferent that she was afraid of an accident. She went back to her room, took the money out of the pillow and ran out. She has no money to look for western medicine. Doctors in the hospital need a lot of money for their visits. She does not have so much money. She can only find Chinese medicine on the street. After finding it, she takes the traditional Chinese medicine to the neon. Chinese medicine looked at this kind of place, touched his beard, and was not willing to go in. "Please, this is a life-saving thing. The girl lying in it is less than 20 years old. If I miss the opportunity, I''m afraid it''s really hopeless. Can I give you more money?" Some of the traditional Chinese medicine moved, and finally said, "just go in." Yunfanpan stood outside the Qingqing room. After half an hour, the traditional Chinese medicine came out and saw her still standing here. She said, "she has woken up, but this body is... Ah... It''s good to have a good life. Tomorrow you can go to my place to get the prescription and fill the prescription." She nodded and waited for the doctor to leave before opening the door. Qingqing has already sat up, pale and haggard many times than she was yesterday. When she saw her, her eyes were red and she wanted to cry. She sat next to her and comforted, "don''t cry, I''ll listen to you." Yunpan knows that Qingqing is in urgent need of an audience. "I... I really didn''t know that I was pregnant. I was drugged that day. When I woke up, he gave me money, and then I lost me. I was also a cheap life. I wanted to take the money and forget it, but..." with that, tears still couldn''t help flowing down. Cloud Pan Pan handed her a paper towel, Qingqing wiped her tears and said, "evening, you are so nice. If it wasn''t for you, I might have died." Yunfanpan took out the two silver coins on his body and put them on Qingqing''s side. Qingqing saw the silver dollar and asked her, "are you... silver yuan is still very valuable, this is still two. Cloud Pan Pan said: "last night you asked me to deliver wine, the guests at that table gave tips." "That should be for you." "If you want to take medicine, you will take it for a long time. Traditional Chinese medicine says that your health is not very good. You need these things, I don''t need them very much." It''s not compassion, it''s just that she doesn''t really need it. Qingqing bit her lip and didn''t speak. Cloud Pan Pan stood up and said, "tomorrow I''ll help you to get the prescription. After that, you have to rely on yourself." She also has her own things to do. Qingqing is not her friend. She can help, but she has to live by herself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 However, in her opinion, it is a big help for Qingqing. The next day, yunfanpan took the prescription and went out of the drugstore. Soon after, he was covered with his mouth and nose. When she fainted, she felt that history was always surprisingly similar. Sun Wu asked people to carry the cloud to the floor. He did not dare to carry it to the main room. He could only carry it to the guest room next to the main room. He put her on the bed, opened her mouth, filled it with medicine, and left the bed until she swallowed it completely. Cabbage kept calling her, but she couldn''t wake up, so she had to worry. I don''t know how long it took to wake up. But she was not very conscious. She had a fever yesterday, which was not good at all. She also planned to catch an extra set of antipyretic drugs with Qingqing''s medicine today. As a result, the body is now too hot. I wish I could find a place with water to soak in. The Chinese cabbage sees her to wake up, hastily says: "host is big, you were drugged!" Cloud Pan Pan Leng for a while, immediately reaction came over. I didn''t expect her to hear Qingqing only yesterday. Today this kind of thing happened to her. She was embarrassed to get out of bed. At the moment when she got out of bed, her legs were soft, and she almost knelt on the ground. Fortunately, she supported the edge of the bed, so as not to be so embarrassed. Her legs trembled, and she moved slowly towards the door. Her only consciousness looked around, and the arrangement of the room made her understand the position of the owner of the house. Rich is expensive. Go to the door, twist open the door handle, found that the door is not locked. She had no hope, but now see no lock, the heart is still a little relieved. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. She didn''t see any servants. When she finally got to the gate, she suddenly felt sick. It''s like a lot of insects crawling on her body, and her body is crispy and numb, and there is a constant stream of heat flowing down her body. She almost can''t help crying out. Struggling with the doorknob, she stood there trying to slow down. The door was suddenly opened from the outside. She couldn''t stand her body and fell out. Falling into a warm and strong body, she seemed to smell the faint smell of tobacco. Pakchoi: "mission target appears." The clouds are all over the place:... can she breathe a sigh of relief? Look up and look at each other. He was wearing a black coat with metal buttons on the coat next to the cloudy skin, which made her feel comfortable. The other side''s eyebrows and eyes are deep and sharp, and there is a pair of golden glasses on the bridge of his nose. The glasses don''t match his facial features, but after a long time of watching, he feels that there is a sense of abstinence in the evil charm. The other party makes a gesture to leave her, and yunpan feels that his consciousness is becoming more and more blurred. One side is burning, the other is because of the effect of medicine, the efficacy in little by little devouring her consciousness. "I was brought here by force and woke up to find that I was drugged," she said quickly Shao Xun immediately understood what it meant. Pick eyebrow, just want to get rid of her, she has tightly grasped her clothes. Her eyebrows frowned tightly, her cheeks flushed, as if she were about to bleed. Her full lips were more like wine flowing. Her eyes were closed, but she did not faint. I can''t pull it off. She simply picked up her clothes, took her to the house and threw her to the sofa. He also sat on the sofa, took off his black gloves and began to make a phone call. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 Slender white hand holding a copper gold phone, there is a hard scar in the mouth of the tiger, which extends to the middle finger. The scar has healed, but left a pink scar. The scar fell on the white jade like hand, just like a beautiful painting was splashed with ink, which made people feel sorry. The free hand fell on the table and thumped twice. It''s picked up over there. "Sun Wu, who allowed you to be a good advocate?" There was no fluctuation in the voice, but the speaker''s displeasure was clearly recognized. Sun Wu knew it was over when he called. At first, when I saw the girl, I felt that she was just like the new lotus in the lotus pond. It was just like a new lotus in the lotus pond. It was so close that people couldn''t help being close to each other in the past. In this place of Beijing, he has seen all kinds of girls and played with them. There is no lack of them. They are all the same on the bed. In this way, standing in front of him, even he felt a light in front of him. Originally thought that this time should be able to succeed, so he just boldly once, packed and delivered directly. Originally, I wanted him to open meat dishes, but it doesn''t matter whether he wants to open meat or not. But now it seems that it''s a dream to open meat. Sun Wu scratched his head and said, "master Xun, then Then you can do it as you see fit. I''ll get the punishment later. " Shaoxun felt that the punishment was too childish. He just wanted to say something, but his lips moved. Suddenly he felt something lying on his leg. She was lying beside him with her body askew. Somehow, she leaned against his leg, and her upper body lay down along his leg. Her body was lying on her stomach, and her small face was directly buried in his lap. Through the pants, he can feel the heat on the other side''s face, as well as her breath. The bright red lip must be slightly open at the moment. "Hot..." The cloud felt like it was melting. The hand sprang out in disorder, trying to grasp his body, but the hand didn''t reach out and landed in an extremely awkward position. And subconsciously. Shao Xun: His larynx moved up and down, his long and narrow black eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a dark light in his eyes. He grabbed the other party''s moving hand, clasped it in the palm of his hand, put his other gloved hand against his lip, gently bit it and pulled it off. Sun Wu over there didn''t hear his voice. He was very nervous. Now he just felt cold on his back. "Master Xun Give me a message Shaoxun looked down at the clouds. Her hair, which had been tied with a black rope, somehow fell to the ground, and a black hair curled down his legs to the carpet. Her snow-white neck could be seen faintly between her black hair. Shaoxun smiles and hangs up the phone directly. Sun Wu sat on the sofa with a face of stupidity and a chill in his heart. No, good intentions do bad things. I can''t tell you this time. I''d never mind my own business. Yun Fanpan''s hand is caught by shaoxun. He struggles, and his whole body begins to resist. Shaoxun is holding her little hand, which is very hot. Get up, no support things, the girl''s body directly slide onto the carpet. Shaoxun bent down, picked her up and went upstairs. Even in this position, she was still restless, her hands were constantly moving, trying to catch him. The door of the room next to her room was open, so she would have stayed in the next room before. Shaoxun carried her into the room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 Throw her into the bathtub, open the shower, the cold water inside is constantly sprinkling on the cloud. The cold water made her feel more comfortable. She lay in the bathtub with her arms on top of the bathtub, sucking in the cold air. Cloud pan pan, although there is no consciousness, but also clever. Now that you feel comfortable, you know you don''t have to pester each other. She opened her eyes, her eyes blurred, and the tip of her pink tongue stretched out from between her lips and licked the corners of her lips. Cloud Pan Pan felt very satisfied and murmured to him:.... " Shaoxun only saw her lips move, but could not hear the sound. He wants to listen to her. The hot air exhaled, and he heard the other side say, "a little more." The voice is a little hoarse, but it is also sweet. Shaoxun pinches her chin, looks at her a few times, then stands up, takes a shower, and flushes water on her body. It''s very comfortable to soak in the water, and it doesn''t move. The hair floated on the water in the bathtub like ink. Porcelain white face half immersed in water, become transparent up, as if you can see small blood vessels. After a quarter of an hour, shaoxun raised her again. The waiters stick to her body and outline her not so plump figure. Young face, green body, like the flower bud, has not been appreciated and touched. He wiped her roughly and left her on the bed. After that, all the servants were standing in the hall, their heads drooping and they were afraid to speak. After listening to Sun Wu''s orders, they avoided. Now when shaoxun comes back, no one dares to go beyond shaoxun to listen to Sun Wu. Shaoxun''s black coat is half wet. He takes off his coat and a servant comes to take it. White shirt tucked into the pants, straight legs with a sense of abstinence, the belt will all peeping eyes tightly block the outside. His trousers are also a little wrinkled, but he did not care too much, just said: "go up two people, change her clothes." No one dares to ask who she is. She just does what she is told. There was no girl''s clothes in the whole room. The servant was not sure and didn''t dare to disturb shaoxun. She had to find a maid''s dress and put it on for her. But in the middle of the night, the servant had to disturb him. Because of the clouds and fever. She had a low fever and was drugged. After soaking in cold water for such a long time, she tossed back and forth, and normal people got sick. I don''t know who she is. To be valued, it seems that after shaoxun asked them to change her clothes, she was not in charge. If not, this girl was the first to lie down here. It''s lucky to stay in this house for half a day, let alone lie here. In case something happens, no one will be responsible. Had to go to the study to ask for instructions from shaoxun, shaoxun did not lift his head, lightly asked: "sick?" It''s so delicate. It doesn''t look like a miss Qianjin, but she is weaker than Miss Qianjin. "Call a doctor." Come on, I''ll send for the doctor. Cloud pan pan, this sleep has been sleeping until the next day at noon, wake up, the body is soft, but also some vomiting. She was depressed at the thought of yesterday. He was tied here for no reason, but also under the medicine. But did she meet the target? "Yes," the cabbage replied www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 After the things do not remember very clearly, as if soaking in cold water, but also like baking on the fire. Looking down at the clothes on her body, she was also changed, which was obviously not her previous service. Pakchoi asked her, "the host is big, do you want to receive the plot about the designated target now?" She rubbed her temples, and her head hurt a little, but she still decided to accept it first, so that she could deal with what happened later. Shaoxun, originally called Yi Xun, is the son of the famous Yi marshal. After the war broke out, commander Yi had to go to the battle site to command in person. As his son, although he was called commander in chief, he only had such a title. When he went to Tianjin, he took his son with him and wanted him to make contributions to his superiors. However, this time, the island people were very clever. No matter what plan he set up to lure him, he was not deceived. At last, he was ruthless and sent his son to sneak into it and become the spy. At first everything was perfect. At the critical moment, I don''t know who leaked the secret, and Yi Xun revealed it. He was arrested by the islanders and tortured to extort a confession. However, important information had been transmitted. Commander Yi took the information and wiped out most of the island army. Some of the island''s soldiers retreated from the tunnels and returned all the way back to the country. The battle was very beautiful, so commander Yi got a lot of praise and praise. Yi Xun disappeared in the war. In a month, no one found him. Commander Yi was very sad. Finally, he made a tomb for Yi Xun and held a funeral. The superior sympathized with him and attended the funeral in person. Another month later, when everyone gradually came out of their grief, Yi Xun appeared. He was not dead. But they would rather he died. Even if he came back, he was a dead man, a hero who died bravely for his country. His funeral is well known. If he is alive, he will only be considered a spy. After all, it is not easy to survive under such circumstances. After such a long time, some people will doubt it. After sitting in this position for such a long time, Yi is not willing to destroy his hard-earned reputation because of his son. So when I see Yi Xun again, his eyes are not the eyes looking at his son, but the eyes looking at the enemy. He didn''t understand why people who should have died with honor didn''t die. Just as Yi Xun doesn''t understand why he survived and met him not with the joy of his family, but with a bullet from his father. But his mother, like dodder flower, could not bear to see him shot, so he still chose to stand by his father''s side. He struggled to run for a while and finally fell to the side of the road. When he woke up, he was saved by a man who wanted to call Shaogong respectfully. Mention Shaogong, the whole capital city nobody knows, everybody knows. Shaogong mixed up in black and white. He was able to smuggle money secretly and mingle with powerful people. Local officials and he were both in win-win and mutually beneficial relationship. They did not dare to provoke him and the forces behind him. This is the object that marshal Yi used to gnash his teeth. You want to kill him, but there''s no way. Shao Gong''s power is everywhere in the capital. Even if Shao Gong is dead, his power can still be turned upside down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 Therefore, no one will take the risk, and would rather endure the wind and calm for a while, but also want to live in peace with him. When Yi Xun knew that he was saved by such a man, he felt that fate was sometimes funny. After being around Shaogong for three years, Yi Xun gradually learned a lot of things and communicated with him more often. When Shaogong was 60 years old, he officially announced Yi Xun as his dry son at the banquet. Shao Gong had no son. To recognize his son at such a time was like showing everyone that his power was easy to follow after his death. After that day, Yi Xun changed his name to shaoxun, and there were more people on the road to be afraid of. Many people have seen him, but few people associate him with the poor marshal who died several years ago. Time has changed him from a young young commander to a changeable Xun master. He later met Yi dashai and his mother. They had a good life, as if they had never thought about his short-lived son. Shaoxun dreams back in the middle of the night. He can always dream of how he saw his father, holding a gun and sending bullets into his body without shaking his hands. But, fortunately, he survived. There is no Yi Xun in the world, only shaoxun. Fortunately, the blackening value is not particularly high. Shaoxun didn''t hate his family, his father''s ruthlessness and his mother''s weakness, but he knew in his heart that he was born of them. The right to life should be returned to them. Resentment is resentment, but not to the point of revenge. So she was directly packed and sent to shaoxun yesterday? Some confused, cloud Pan Pan sat on the bed for a while, got out of bed. After leaving the room, he met the servant who was cleaning up the next room. Seeing that she was awake, the servant did not know what to call her. He had to choose a compromise: "Miss, Mr. Xun said that you can leave when you wake up. No one will embarrass you." Originally, I wanted to meet shaoxun, but now I don''t want to see her. Anyway, there is a long way to go. She has already found him, so she has no chance. She asked, "excuse me, what''s the dress I''m wearing?" That dress is neon. You can''t throw it away. The servant brought the clothes, which were folded and should have been washed. She changed the clothes and left the house. Before leaving, she said to the servant, "please say thank you to your master at that time." On the way, she thought of the prescription, touched her body, and the prescription was gone. But it''s a matter of course. The clothes have been changed. I went back to get the prescription again. I grabbed the medicine and went back to neon. I don''t know if someone has explained that she was absent all day, and no one investigated her for anything. It seems that the person who abducted him has conscience, at least he didn''t let himself be disciplined. Shaoxun almost went home in the afternoon. When I got home, I had a cup of tea, read the news in the newspaper, and then I remembered the cloud. I went to the room upstairs to have a look, and the man was no longer there. Although I had told the servant before, it was really strange that the other party walked so quickly. Asked the servant, the servant said, "the lady left a word before leaving." That''s normal. Shao Xun asked, "what words?" "The lady said," let me say thank you. " When the servant finished speaking, he shut up and said nothing. Shaoxun felt that it was not a big event. Although it was different from his imagination, it did not hinder anything. After that, he left the episode behind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 After yunpan went back, he boiled the medicine to Qingqing. Although Qingqing had a miscarriage, she still had to continue to work, dragging her weak body to do not tired, but very difficult work. Sometimes a work is a whole day, and she can''t rest late at night. See her face is not very good, cloud pan pan also once said to help her share some. However, Qingqing refused. I don''t know if that thing has made her think through. The more people around her exclude her, the more she has to raise her head to prevent others from seeing her weakness. After that, yunpan also helped her to do some small things while she was away. Day after day, half a month later, she met someone she shouldn''t have met. At that time, she was carrying wine, and the guests at that table were very difficult to deal with. She insisted that she stay to accompany them to drink. When Yun Fanpan was still thinking about how to get rid of them, several people came in from outside. A man and a woman, the man''s body is wearing a wine red suit jacket, wearing a red bow tie, the lower body is white trousers. His hair was cut cleanly, his forehead was empty, and his lips were full of smile. He looked very gentle and kind. He wore a suit with appropriate cut, which added a lot of charm to his whole person. Now most people are wearing Zhongshan suits and suits. Most of them are upper class people or international students. His hand was in his trouser pocket, and there was a hand on the bend of his arm. that hand is much smaller. It is obviously a pair of women''s hands, with orange nail polish on their fingers. A woman is wearing high-heeled shoes, and her stature is not much more than that of a man. She wears a large wine red wave on her chest and a big sun visor on her head. Her face is made up appropriately. The whole person looks charming and charming. The full and colorful red lips make people want to bow down and kiss. Her dress attracted the attention of many ladies present. Nowadays, there are a lot of upper class people wearing suits, but few women wear Western clothes. Most women are more conservative, wearing cheongsam or a pair of lapel coat with pleated skirt. Dress is not that conservative, but few people will challenge, feel very incorruptible. She didn''t know who the woman was, but cloud recognized the man. At the moment, the man who is talking with the woman gently is Tang Xi''s fiance, Peng ninggui. Before, she still wanted to find Peng ninggui, afraid that he was the person she was looking for. Now she has confirmed that shaoxun is the person, so Peng ninggui naturally has little to do with her. Now Peng ninggui looks as if he is living well. His clothes are not as untidy as before. He has a beautiful woman around him. If he meets him suddenly, he will be burdened. Just to avoid, the cloud''s arm was pulled. The guest at that table seemed to have drunk too much, but she was not allowed to leave. After two entanglements, yunpan intends to take tough measures, but it is a step late. Yi Ning GUI''s eyes do not know how, fell on her side. Yi Ning GUI looks at her figure, only feel familiar, look at her side face again, in the heart is surprised. The girl around noticed the change of his expression and asked him, "Ning GUI, what''s the matter?" Yi ninggui doesn''t know how to answer. The girl followed Yi ninggui''s line of sight. When she saw the clouds, she laughed and said, "did you see an acquaintance? I''ll see you in the past? " She spoke in a natural manner, without the slightest hint of jealousy. Such a woman always makes men feel comfortable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 Yi Ning returned to listen to this, immediately nodded: "there is an acquaintance, ruizi, let''s go together." The hand of the man who was just pulling the clouds was caught. The man had drunk too much, and he was supposed to have some power. When he saw someone catching him, he began to be horizontal and yelled: "who dares to touch my young master? My uncle is an official in the Bureau. " Yi ninggui let go of his hand and did not speak. The two men who followed him went over and slapped the man in the face. The slap was very clear. One of them said, "you look good and clear with your dog''s eyes open. It''s Marshal Yi who stands in front of you. Who are you, you dare to talk nonsense here." What does commander Yi look like? Few people have seen him. But more people know about the death of Yi Shaoshuai. Although things have been going on for many years, it doesn''t mean that we don''t know. The man who was beaten was also angry and woke up a lot. He stood up and several people sitting next to him also stood up. They should be together. The atmosphere was very stiff. At this time, the man who was beaten laughed and said, "Marshal Yi? Yi Shao Shuai has been dead for several years. Do you think you are Yi Shao Shuai, but have you gone to neon to have fun With his smile, several people nearby laughed. One of the people behind Yi ninggui went out from the door. When he came in, a group of people in black police uniform came in and asked fiercely, "who dares to be disrespectful to commander Yi?" When he finished, he took off his police cap and bowed to Yi ninggui. He changed his previous ferocious appearance and said respectfully, "it''s good that I''m patrolling in this area. Are you ok?" The man who was beaten was silly, looked at the policeman and said, "uncle?" When the police heard the sound, they felt familiar. As soon as they looked, they saw their nephew with a palm print on their face. He soon understood what the situation was. He must have bumped into Yi Ning''s head by his troublesome nephew. He could carry anything he could make, but this time he couldn''t. The policeman slapped him on the left side of his face again and scolded him in a low voice: "uncle, what? Call the commander Although I don''t know whether the son was born out of wedlock or not, the banquet was held. At least his identity was recognized. The wife of the commander-in-chief was very happy that day. The identity of the young commander did not run away. Even if it''s an illegitimate child, the commander-in-chief likes it, but the Young Marshal''s wife doesn''t mind. Then the illegitimate son is inlaid with gold. "The commander is not..." seeing that he was aggrieved and wanted to say something, the policeman slapped him in the head. The man did not say, and lowered his head for a long time before he said, "young commander, I don''t know Taishan because I have eyes. Don''t worry about it with me." Yunpan listens to the misty things, Young Marshal Yi? When did penning return to be a major commander? And in the plot she received, there is only one Marshal named Yi in the capital, right? Isn''t Yi Shao Xun''s former identity? Yi ninggui said, "forget it, he doesn''t know." Nearby Chai ruizi also said: "it''s better to return without being so mean. Next time, don''t be so aggressive. It''s all people. Why bother others? Everyone is equal." There was a waitress passing by. When I heard her saying this, I thought it was very new. Look at the other party dressed like a lady, can say such words, people must be very kind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 After Yi ninggui has solved these problems, he only looks at the cloud. Originally thought that she should be yellow and skinny appearance, as a result, she is not only not thin, but also looks much better than before. Although not fat, but look good, ruddy face, looking more vibrant. Afraid that she would say something amazing, Yi ninggui took the lead in opening her mouth: "Tang Xi, are you ok?" He asked, and she politely replied, "it''s OK." In fact, even if the other side doesn''t show up, she can solve it by herself. There are cabbages in the body, she knows the weakness of people. Yi ninggui breathed a sigh of relief and introduced to Chai ruizi: "this is Tangxi. I grew up in the countryside before. She and I are from a village. We two work together to find a job here." Yi ninggui had her temper right. She is not a troublemaker. Hearing his words, she must have known how scrupulous he was. She would not break down his platform with unnecessary words at the moment. Chai ruizi has a generous and appropriate smile on her face. Unlike other young ladies, she is elegant but intelligent, with a sense of determination and tenacity, which makes people feel good at heart. "It turned out to be Ning GUI''s friend. My name is Chai ruizi. Nice to meet you." She reached out and wanted to shake hands with her. Cloud pan pan is neither humble nor arrogant. He reaches out his hand and gently grasps her. Chai ruizi''s eyes flashed a bit wrong Leng, but the smile on her face did not decrease. Chai ruizi took back her hand and turned her head to talk to Yi ninggui. Her voice was quite dissatisfied: "Ning GUI, you are really. Tang Xi is your friend at least. Now working in this kind of place must be very hard, and you don''t help." After that, she said to Yun fan fan, "girls should be better to themselves. Who says that girls must help their husbands and children at home, and who says that girls can''t live a free and easy life. For girls, face and hands are her most precious things, and they shouldn''t be used for work." She is avant-garde, but impractical. Yun Fanpan thinks that Chai ruizi should belong to the type of studying abroad, which is really different from other girls. She is open and generous. But she is a young lady. What she wants to do and has that capital, so she can do it even if she is avant-garde. However, some girls are poor and poor. In this troubled time, she can only rely on her own efforts to survive. She has no ability to pursue others. Yi ninggui thinks that Chai ruizi''s words are very right. He and Chai ruizi get along very soon. However, I have been attracted by the new ideas and ways of speaking from time to time. This is a very attractive girl, always makes him feel bright, not as boring as the girls he knows. His eyes fell on Yun Pan Pan''s body, and in his heart he thought she must have suffered. He said heartily, "Tang Xi, why don''t you go to Yi''s home with me? I can protect your food and clothing." When Chai ruizi heard this, she said with a smile: "you''d better go back and have a firm foothold in the Yi family. It''s not good to take an outsider at this time. It''s better to let her go with me to Chai''s house. I''ll certainly not treat her badly." Two people look at each other with a smile, like a confidant. The cloud can see that they only have a few seconds to decide where to go. It''s a bit embarrassing. Just want to speak, the body was suddenly pulled back, the whole person was wrapped in a warm embrace. The nose is full of tobacco and wine. "My woman, it seems that it is appropriate to stay with me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 He was like an outsider, breaking the peace of the moment. It is not only the people on their side who are attracted by him, but also the people who are talking there are looking at this side because of his appearance. His gray coat was wide open, and the clouds were in his arms with one hand. Through the thin lining, his back seemed to feel the burning temperature on his body. Her coat and clothes were separated. On both sides of the cloud, there was a feeling of wrapping her in. The smell on his body is very familiar. Although he was drugged that day, she fell into the other party''s arms when her consciousness was still there. It seemed that she had the same taste, with a faint smell of tobacco. Shaoxun looks up and his dark sight is like the night sky, mysterious and dangerous. The sight falls gently on Yi Ning GUI and Chai ruizi. The former was a little surprised. Although he didn''t know the people in front of him, he soon came to the capital. At the beginning, he got a firm foothold. Many people in the capital were mixed up, and many powerful people went. Among them, the relationship was very much involved. From his look and temperament, the man in front of him didn''t seem to be a person to be provoked. However, thinking that he is also a handsome young commander and few people can afford to offend him, Yi ninggui''s timid heart gradually calmed down. Chai ruizi was attracted by his sight. The second she looked at him, she felt her cardiac arrest. The other side of the lips with a shallow smile, feel very attractive. She has studied abroad for several years and talked about several foreign boyfriends. She is handsome, warm and open, and always makes her feel very happy. But none of them were loyal. After returning home, she made up her mind to find a good boyfriend. Her family background is worthy of her, only like her. Yi Ning is a good candidate. He looks good, gentle and polite. Although he doesn''t have any stimulation, he feels very comfortable. Chai ruizi steadies her mind and clenches Yi Ning GUI''s hand. She is a very moral person. She is definitely not a half hearted woman. Since she has identified Yi ninggui, she will not be easily attracted by other people. It''s different from her. Move your eyes away from shaoxun. Shao Xun holds the posture of holding clouds, lowers his head, and his sexy lips are close to her white and tender ears. The dim light gives the two people a layer of temptation and mystery. They are very intimate. Yi Ning returns to see in the eye, another hand quietly clenches. It''s true that he intends to have a showdown with cloud, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care about her. Now see her and other men mixed together, inexplicably some suffocation, as if betrayed. Looking at shaoxun''s eyes is even worse. Looking at her white ears, shaoxun whispered, "do you want to go with them?" Cloud pan pan has not spoken, Yi ninggui has been angry, he walked forward, shoes on the ground issued a dull noise. "Let her go, or I''ll be rude to you." The young commander intends to define her as his friend. It''s not too much to stand up for a friend. But Chai ruizi around him doesn''t think so. This Tangxi is obviously a woman of easy temperament. No matter whether she has any relationship with Yi ninggui, there is something between them. She hides well, but Yi ninggui''s mood is not hidden. At the moment, it''s not a good thing to get mixed up with this man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 Chai ruizi felt that she was lofty and could not see such a person. At the moment, she looked at the clouds with a trace of contempt. It''s just that she''s Yi Ning GUI''s friend in name. She still has to ask for help. Chai ruizi echoed: "this gentleman, please let go of this young lady, you are so disrespectful." Shaoxun sneered as if he had heard a joke. "Respect people? Miss, I heard your conversation just now. You have made a decision about my fiancee''s going or staying. It''s really respectful of you. It turns out that the upper class people respect people like this. I''d like to know something about you. " Hearing him say the upper class, Chai ruizi immediately defined him as good-looking, but should not have any rights. She has been in the circle for a long time, and she has seen some people of high status. The man in front of her is so outstanding that she can''t have never met. At the same time, in the face of the other party''s sarcasm, she felt uncomfortable than she swore. She is clearly kind-hearted and wants to help others. How can she become disrespectful? Yun Pan Pan looks at their three exchanges and yawns in shaoxun''s arms. She didn''t mean to fight, she just felt sleepy. As a result, all three people''s attention was attracted. Yi Ning GUI looked at her closely and asked, "Tang Xi, when did you become someone else''s fiancee? Do you owe him money? Or did he threaten you? Don''t be afraid. You can tell me that I can protect you now Tang Xi is clearly his fiancee. She always likes herself. How long has it been? How can you become someone else''s fiancee? Shaoxun looks at Yi ninggui''s eyes like watching a child. He releases yunfanpan, and after yunpan leaves his arms, he holds her hand again. White hands, let him think of that day''s picture. She was lying on the sofa with her head resting on his lap, and the hand was pinched to the wrong place. Suddenly I felt hot and dry. Recently, the Duke of Shao was very anxious. When he was young, he was full of vigor and had many women around him. However, he did not intend to raise a child to trip himself up. Now, as I get older, I hope to live a normal life more and more. It''s just that hope, all placed on him. In fact, shaoxun is very grateful to Shaogong. If it were not for him, there would not be his own existence today. He''s not interested in his wife, but it doesn''t seem so hard to accept if it''s her. Shaoxun said: "you were lying in bed that day. It was very beautiful. At that time, I was thinking that I would marry you home and look at it slowly. Today, I happen to do something in neon. If you want, I will take you home." This sentence was banished to him. Why is it so sudden? She looked back at Yi Ning quietly and thought that this man was not bad. At least I did a good job for her. She knows that nothing happened that day. Shaoxun''s words probably remind him that he was the person on that day. In fact, she knew that he didn''t remind her. Cloud Pan Pan heart big, Yi Ning return can not think like this. It is no doubt provocative for a man to say such a thing to another man. Even if Yi ninggui is calm again, he can''t bear to hear this. Touch the gun directly, take it out, pull out the safety bolt, and aim at shaoxun. Yi Ning GUI sneered and said, "once again, let go of my friend." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 As soon as he took out his gun, the two followers who followed him became alert and looked at shaoxun with hostile eyes. Chai ruizi was shocked by Yi Ning''s return. In her impression, Yi ninggui has always been a very gentle person, suddenly become so irritable, she still has some maladjustment. However, it has to be said that this kind of Yi Ning GUI is somewhat handsome. Chai ruizi pressed her beating heart and stepped back to watch the farce quietly. She doesn''t worry about Yi ninggui. He has a gun and is on the strong side. Even if you really kill people, the commander-in-chief''s house is not a decoration. It''s just a pity that such a charming man is going to die. Thinking of this, she planned to take another look at the other party. What she saw was not the expression of panic, but a smile on his lips. Facing the muzzle of the gun, she was not afraid at all. Instead, she took two steps forward. Seeing the gun coming out, the people around him were unconsciously far away, for fear of harming the innocent. The singers on the stage stopped singing. "Bold." Shaoxun said, and said, "don''t stretch your arms too tight. Don''t shake the hand holding the gun. This may be more powerful. Moreover, if the muzzle of a gun is pointed at this place, you can''t die." He is still very leisurely evaluating Yi ninggui. In Yi Ning GUI''s eyes, red blood begins to appear, and the trigger''s hand gradually closes, as if to be pressed down. It is well known that shaoxun is brave. He used to be a commander-in-chief, although he didn''t often appear in everyone''s sight, but his shooting skills were excellent. Otherwise, marshal Yi will not hide him so well, and he will be brought to his side to show off. If there is no later event, shaoxun should be the most dazzling one in the crowd, with the identity and strength everyone envies. If Yi Ning really shoots after a while, is she blocking or not? I''m not sure if shaoxun has left behind, but she must be ok if she is shot. At this moment, the person in charge of neon came over and saw Yi ninggui. He hurried over and reconciled: "don''t be so angry, Young Marshal Yi. You don''t have to be so angry. Neon doesn''t charge you for your expenses today. Why don''t you feel unhappy about such a small matter... I just wanted to see which one is not long-sighted and wants to draw the other party into neon''s blacklist When I saw shaoxun''s face, I felt cold sweat. Why is this ancestor here? He took a handkerchief from his body, wiped his face, and said to shaoxun, "Xun... Xun, why are you here? Do you want to come here for business or... the relationship between neon and shaoxun is quite different. There are both black and white people who come to neon, but those who can really protect the neon are shaoxun''s group. Only when you are not afraid of both black and white can neon make money here and not be afraid to suffer. If he offends Yi ninggui, at most, he offends the forces on the other side of Bai and shaoxun, and the neon doesn''t have to go on. You don''t have to think about it all. "Xun ye?" There were flowers all around. I haven''t seen shaoxun, but I''ve heard of it. Inside the capital, there are dark lines on almost every street, large and small. Such a mysterious man suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Everyone was afraid of it, but he felt excited. After all, there were few opportunities for him. It was an honor to see his real appearance. Yi ninggui has never seen shaoxun, but he knows Xun Ye. In the past few months in the commander-in-chief''s mansion, someone specially told him the power of the capital and let him remember it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 Yi Shuai also reminded himself more than once not to provoke some people who should not be provoked. The fire had just faded, and now there was only reason and growing fear. His hand, holding the gun, was drooping. Shaoxun smiles faintly. His voice is very light. No one knows whether his smile is happy or not. He reached to his waist and pulled out a pistol with great speed. He held the gun in his slender hand, his arm stretched out straight, and the black muzzle of the gun pointed straight at Yi ninggui''s head. With a piercing chill in his dark eyes, he seemed to smile rather than smile. In the case of other people''s nervous tension, he said a very breaking word. "If you kill me, the whole Marshal''s house will face endless troubles." He didn''t exaggerate. Even if Marshal Yi''s power is strong, he''s just fooling around in the white side. However, no one can do anything about him. When he is dead, those hidden forces will float out, and the commander-in-chief''s house will be overwhelmed. "But do you believe it? If I kill you here today, I won''t have anything He looked at Yi Ning GUI with calm eyes. He came here not long ago. He had never experienced a big event before. At the moment, he was so scared that he did not dare to show it. He could only hold on and say, "I am the commander-in-chief. I am dead, and you can''t run away." Shaoxun raised his hand with a gun. He gave Yi ninggui a smile: "try it?" With that, he pulled the trigger without blinking. The sound of gunfire reached everyone''s ears, and someone fell directly on the sofa. Yi Ning GUI only felt a strong wind brushing his cheek in the past. The stabbing pain of that second made him feel that he was dead. He sat down on the ground, gasping. "What, exciting? Yi Shaoshuai. " When you say the last three words, the tone of the other party is obviously different. Cloud holds shaoxun''s hand subconsciously. The title of Yi Shaoshuai used to belong to shaoxun, but now it''s attached to another person. Shaoxun must have thought of the past, so it''s no wonder that he suddenly became serious. Shaoxun feels her movement and looks to the side. Her face is still normal, not pale, compared with Chai ruizi, calm. But shaoxun still asked her, "afraid?" The cloud is not afraid, but nods. Shaoxun gently presses next to the magazine of the gun, and the magazine slips out. He unloaded all the bullets inside, and the bullets fell to the ground. After several rounds, they did not move. He reloaded the magazine and pulled the trigger to his chest. Nothing happened. Cloud Pan Pan looks at him wrongly, listen to shaoxun say: "not afraid of it?" With that, he put the gun into her hand, as if to play with her as a toy. After sitting on the ground for a while, Yi Ning finally recovered. His face was burning with pain, and the bullet passed quickly, and his face was torn by a piece of skin. His heart beat so fast that he knew he wasn''t dead. Looking back, the bullet did not know how to change the trajectory, from his face, deeply embedded in the wall behind. The other party is just playing with him! The two attendants who followed him pulled him up from the ground. Before that, he was still very rude. Now, in addition to pulling him, he did not dare to say any more nonsense. And the person who shot at himself, fortunately, stood there endlessly, just like nobody else. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 A kind of huge shame makes Yi ninggui a little unable to raise his head. But he had nothing to do. The other party is obviously more dignified than his own identity. If he provokes him, it is a question whether the commander-in-chief will protect himself. Even if you are angry, you have to hold back. Yi ninggui stood up from the ground and wiped his face. The place touched by his fingers was a little wet. When he looked at it, he found that there was bleeding. Tieqing faces, he intends to leave, but is stopped by shaoxun. Shaoxun said: "Yi Shaoshuai, you are very interesting. When I get married, I will invite you to come." This is interesting. To Yi ninggui, it is a kind of irony. Satirize oneself to have no ability, easy rather return to head also don''t go back to walk. For the first time, she didn''t wait for Chai ruizi with great gentleness. Seeing that he had left, Chai ruizi did not want to stay here for a long time and left in a hurry. The eyesore is gone, and the next thing to think about is business. Shaoxun sits on the sofa and naturally lies back with his legs stretched out and folded together. His posture is lazy. "You were drugged that day." Yun pan nodded and asked him, "are you the owner of that house?" Although it''s a matter of knowing why, we should always let shaoxun know that he is not very clear about it. Shaoxun also nodded. Seeing that she still had a gun in her hand, the pistol was not big, but being held by her, it became more and more delicate. He said, "I''m very interested in you. I wonder if you''re interested in marrying me? After marriage, I can... I want to say that it is too vulgar to guarantee her life and let her have no worries about food and clothing. After thinking about it, shaoxun finally made a decision. "I can teach you how to use a gun." It''s easy to use a gun. You just need to master the basic steps. But whether you can play accurately depends on your ability. Shaoxun never wastes time teaching people, but if the other party is his own partner, it is an exception. The person in charge of neon has not left yet. When he hears this horrible proposal, he wipes his head again. He didn''t expect that shaoxun would appear here today. What''s more, he found his partner here, and he was also his employee here. Shaoxun will not be angry with them at that time, will he? It''s hard to think about it. What''s more, which girl is willing to propose this way? It''s strange not to be scared away. Even if shaoxun is rich and powerful, he has to have the courage to enjoy it. Yunpan thinks the marriage is good. I thought it would be nice to be close to shaoxun, but I was promoted to be his fiancee. At this time, shaoxun also proposed to himself directly. Not only did he propose, but also his welfare. It''s a fool not to take advantage of it. "Yes, I promise," he said Shaoxun did not expect that she would agree so simply. Because of the dim light, her face was bright and dark, and her shape was the same as he had seen her for the first time. Her black hair was tied up by a black rope. Her face was like a jade, and her lips were like red gemstones. Shaoxun remembers the feeling of touching her face that day and pats the sofa beside him. "In that case, come and sit down." Neon person in charge saw that the matter had been solved, and did not intend to get in the way here when the light bulb, quickly left. Yun sat down obediently. Before he sat down, he did not know what wind shaoxun was blowing, so he took her directly to him. His hand is not wearing gloves today, just about to touch her, hesitated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 He waved as a waitress passed by. The waitress wasn''t here before, so I don''t know what happened before. When a good-looking gentleman takes a fancy to the waiters here, he listens to shaoxun saying, "do you have a clean towel?" The waitress handed him the neatly folded handkerchief in the tray. Shaoxun takes her waist with one hand to prevent her from falling backward. The other hand rubs on the towel. After that, he dropped the towel and pulled the cloud covered skirt up with his wiped hand. With the thin cocoon of the finger belly fell on her thigh. The skin on the thigh is more delicate and tender, and the warm skin makes him move. Along the thigh net to touch, touch the leg root there, cloud Pan Pan took his hand. Shaoxun looks up and looks at her. Her eyes were full of unwillingness. In fact, as long as shaoxun thinks, the soft hand, which has no strength at all, can make it and continue what he wants to do. But... he retreated. Covering her skirt again, shaoxun said, "let you go." Finish saying that, suddenly with the palm of the hand clasped the cloud of the back of the head spoon, the lip flap pressed heavily on her lip. After forcefully pryed open her delicate soft lip, he gently kisses her, hooks her tongue together. It was a kiss with a faint smell of tobacco. When he left, shaoxun took a bite at the corner of her lip, just like making a mark. "I''ll come to you in a couple of days. You''re here. You can do whatever you want. No one will embarrass you." Yun Pan Pan nods. Shaoxun is strong. He holds her in one hand, picks her up and puts her on the soft sofa. Shaoxun kneels on one knee on the sofa. His knees separate her legs. He looks at her from the ground and asks, "your name is Tangxi. Which one?" When they were talking before, he heard Yi ninggui call her. "The evening of sunset," the cloud answered "Well. My name is shaoxun. Remember, my fiancee. I''ll come to you later. " Before leaving, Yun Fanpan grabbed him and handed the pistol to him. Shaoxun didn''t care too much. He said, "take it well. If you lose it... You will cry bitterly on the night of your marriage." The clouds are in full swing, so we should hold it tight. Shaoxun laughed and said, "I''m gone." The tall figure passed through the crowd and disappeared. Cloud Pan Pan looked at the pistol in his hand, sat on the sofa for a while, put the gun into his clothes, and left with the tray on the table. The person in charge of neon has been waiting for her in the back. She came in with a tray, and the person in charge immediately said, "Tang... Tangxi, from today on, you don''t have to do these things. You just have to wait." The person in charge did not know how to address her, so she had to continue to address her first name. It seems that shaoxun is right. No one will embarrass her any more. In fact, she doesn''t need this special. She just looks at the embarrassed appearance of the person in charge. She thinks that if she refuses, she may be embarrassing others. Simply agreed to come down, put down the tray, plan to go back to their own residence. On the way, I met a waitress who worked together. The waitress''s expression was very friendly and she wanted to talk to her. The people here are very cold and thin, and few of them are sincere to others. Otherwise, Qingqing will not be neglected and will be ridiculed. She''s been here for so long, and I haven''t seen anyone more enthusiastic about her. The one in front of her should have been at the scene just now, and her eyes were very excited. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 The waitress looked at her, hesitated, and then asked, "how did you get mixed up with Mr. Xun? I''ve heard of this name. He''s a big man. Can you teach me? " For a waitress, to do this job, one has to make sure that she has enough food and clothing. Fortunately, someone who is rich and powerful can fly to the sky and become a noble lady. No matter how poor, she can mix some money. Some of them left with a rich man, but they were not as successful as yunpan. Yunpan felt that she was not right. Moreover, she had nothing to teach. Cloud Pan Pan Pan shakes his head: "no secret, look at the individual." When she said this, the waitress immediately understood that she was praising her beauty and ability in disguise, so she was looked upon. Seeing that she just didn''t want to tell herself, the waitress immediately changed her face and disdained: "it''s ok if you don''t tell me. It''s not sure whether you can marry master Xun. If you are abandoned and come back, you will be disgraced." Cloud Fanpan felt that he was ok, and there was no way. If he really said it, such a person would also lose money. She passed by the waitress, and when they were in a straight line, she said, "they''ll get married." If yunpan becomes angry and quarrels with her, the waitress may still feel happy. At the moment, she dropped out a few words in a determined tone, which was really exciting. Looking back to talk, the cloud like figure disappeared in the corner. ... the two days have been really easy. I don''t need to work and just sit in my room. Sometimes I chat with Qingqing. Qingqing and she are also quite congenial. Since that time she helped Qingqing casually, the other party seems to be very grateful to her and would like to have something good to give her. After knowing what happened between her and shaoxun, Qingqing sincerely wished her: "at sunset, you can be regarded as the first to make a start. When I was chatting with the guests these two days, I inquired about the news a little bit. I heard that the master Xun was very powerful. The most important thing is that he didn''t marry any of his wives." Some status, married several wives, only one wife, outside will also raise a young lover, even if not, occasionally steal sex is a common thing. In this era, women are accessories. Although some women come out to make money on their own, or those golden ladies have their own ideas, they still can''t change this common phenomenon. As Chai ruizi said, of course, it''s good. Yunpan also knows that after this, there will be such a day. But in this society, it is unrealistic. Chai ruizi can easily say that, because she is the first lady, and more women, not her good luck. Just like Qingqing, struggling in this mire, she wants to live freely, but who can give her such conditions? Before she could answer, she heard Qingqing say, "I don''t know that Xun Ye is not terrible. I heard that he is terrible. It seems that many people are afraid of him. If you really marry, you must be careful." Hearing this, she asked, "how terrible is it?" Qingqing replied: "killing people does not blink an eye!" Her expression and tone are really frightening. Cloud Pan Pan purses her lips and smiles. She is ready to explain. The door behind her is pushed open. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 She and Qingqing looked back together and saw shaoxun. He was wearing a brown coat, one hand in his pocket, and his clothes were on him, just like a model. His posture is loose, dark eyes with a light pick smile. Face is still that face, evil wanton publicity, but the high bridge of the nose and again on the pair of golden glasses. Yun Fanpan remembers this pair of glasses. When she was drugged, she saw shaoxun for the first time. He was wearing these glasses. He wore glasses and covered up his evil spirit, which made him more bookish. He just looked at the clouds and felt a bit more literate and corrupt. Qingqing has never met shaoxun. She has also heard from others. After all, on the day when shaoxun and Yun Pan Pan talked, many people were present, and the news spread quickly. I don''t know it''s a real person now. I just think he is handsome and has temperament, but I dare not get close to him. Seeing the other party''s eyes falling on the clouds, Qingqing quietly pulled her clothes and asked in a low voice: "who is he? Looking for you? " The cloud is extensive: "probably?" When she got up, shaoxun said, "let''s go out and I''ll take you to a place." She nodded and said to Qingqing, "Qingqing, I''ll go out first." Qingqing: "good." Shaoxun turns to Qingqing and says, "my name is shaoxun. Excuse me." And then she closed the door thoughtfully. Shaoxun... Shaoxun... the name is quite familiar. I think I heard about it somewhere. No, what''s the full name of Xun? Qingqing suddenly jumped up from the bed and looked at the closed door. Her eyes were straight. Then she touched her head and began to think about what she had just said. Don''t offend people. ... shaoxun took her away from the neon VIP channel. This place is not a place for people with status to pass through, at least in the capital in a position to be feared. They left quietly, few people found out. After going out, she saw a black Citroen parked on the side of the road, with a shiny body, just like the new one. Seeing him appear, the man inside the car lowered the window and looked this way from the driver''s seat, calling him "Xun Ye." Shaoxun nodded slightly and said to the people in the car, "go back first. I''ll drive myself." As soon as Sun Wu heard this, he got out of the car. Shaoxun opened the door of the co driver''s seat and put his hand on the top of the door to prevent his head from hitting it when the clouds were flooding in. After she sat in, he closed the door. Sun Wu sat in the car and saw shaoxun alone. Now he came out. The window didn''t come down. He saw the figure on the co driver''s seat. Cloud Pan Pan happened to look at him, and thought he was very familiar. Sun Wu saw her face, and his eyes widened in surprise. Isn''t this the waitress of neon? At that time, he took the medicine and sent it to shaoxun''s house. At that time, shaoxun also called to inquire. No, it''s not right. At that time, he felt that shaoxun was a little angry. Later, shaoxun hung up the phone directly. He was worried for a day. After that, nothing happened. This is not in line with shaoxun''s temper. If he is really angry, he can''t be punished without any punishment. That''s... He''s not angry at all? Is that the right bet? Cloud Pan Pan Pan, eyes do not blink to stare at Sun Wu, more see more feel familiar. Sun Wu converted his mind. If the waitress really succeeded, it would be Mrs. Shao. He had to call his wife respectfully. What he had done before www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 Before Sun Wu could turn his head, he saw shaoxun behind the waitress. There was no expression on his face, but the examination like eyes had already fallen on him, and the eyes were somewhat intriguing. After that, he saw the windows roll up. Sun Wu''s face couldn''t be seen clearly. When she looked back, she listened to shaoxun''s question: "is there anything beautiful outside the window?" Cloud thought for a moment and replied, "yes, the man just now..." shaoxun''s eyes narrowed slightly and his fingers gently rubbed on the steering wheel. If the fiancee he''s looking for has a crush on his men. Are you going to punish your fiancee or your people? Or two together? Look at the white and tender face of the cloud. She was sitting in her seat. She was held in his arms that day, and was almost completely covered by him. If she was really punished, she would not be able to carry it. So let Sun Wu get the punishment, and then he will lock her up? After a period of time, I''m sure I''ll figure it out. Pakchoi already remembered who the man was, and it said in her mind, "the host is big! That''s him. You met him in neon that day. Later, I watched him give you medicine. He was right. " This is the man. Fortunately, if she met someone else, she would have done it. She immediately changed her tone, and she went on to say, "that man just looked very obscene. I don''t like it." Shaoxun''s finger pauses and sees her speaking seriously about others. Fiancee and her subordinates, which is more important, at a glance. Since it''s not what he''s worried about, it''s easy to solve. Shaoxun happily made a decision: "when we get married, I will transfer him to your side and serve you. If you are not happy, you can do whatever you want." At this moment, yunpan finally realized what it means to be fostered. Pakchoi was very angry: "our host is so big that we don''t need this kind of care!" "I think the taste is pretty good," he said The Chinese cabbage did not know how to round it. Finally, he said, "of course, the scoring targets, such as shaoxun, have no problem in taking care of them." Shaoxun takes her to buy clothes. There are cloth and ready-made clothes in the clothing store. Most of them are cheongsam. The cheongsam is of fine workmanship. The flowers on it are lifelike and various, which make people dazzled. Shao Xun said, "if you like, you can choose whatever you like. If you prefer the dress that the lady wore that day, I can take you to buy it." Yunpan thinks everything is good and the dress is more modern. She hasn''t worn a cheongsam yet, and some of them want to try. So she went to a cheongsam, held the edge of the cheongsam with two fingers and said, "I want this one." Seeing her hesitation, shaoxun thought she was shy and timid. He nodded and motioned to the owner of the clothing store to take down the lavender cheongsam, and then said to her, "go and have a try?" She took the clothes and went to the fitting room. After she went in, shaoxun took out the money, put it on the table and said to the boss, "help me pack these things." The finger crossed a row of cheongsam, and then said, "these, I''ll leave an address, please send them all there." Welcome a big customer, the boss is very happy, do things are diligent up, afraid to make big customers not satisfied. Shaoxun takes a seat and waits for yunpan to change his clothes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 Shaoxun didn''t wait long before the curtain of the fitting room was lifted. The waiters on her body have been changed. During this time, she has a good sleep quality, and the whole person is much more energetic. The skin color is as white as pearls, eyebrows as far as Dai, a pair of eyes like water, watery, looking at people, as if there is smoke shrouded in it, the light flows gently. She is a little thin, cheongsam on her body, that exquisite beauty is fully reflected, standing there like a picture. Yunpan thinks it should look good. I don''t know what shaoxun thinks. She looked up and tentatively asked shaoxun, "what do you think?" Shaoxun stands up, goes to her side and reaches out. Yunpan stood there motionless, and felt shaoxun''s hand reach her hair. With a gentle tug, the black string tied to her hair was torn off. A head of black hair without restraint, immediately scattered down. Shao Xunsi felt that she should buy some more ornaments for her. Cloud Pan Pan Pan saw that he put the black rope into his pocket, and then took the clothes packed by the boss and planned to go out. The corner of his coat was pulled. Shaoxun turned back and listened to her question: "you haven''t answered me yet." It was the first time he had seen such a bold woman. I don''t know if she is naive and unreasonable or really courageous. But to be his wife, he should have the courage. Shaoxun takes her hand and takes her to the car. Cloud pan pan is still struggling with whether he feels good-looking or not, he suddenly leans over and forcefully presses her on the back of the chair. The tobacco flavored kiss fell. He kept sweeping her mouth with the tip of his tongue until her lips were sucking numbly, and he did not let go. Then he took her hand and went directly under him, looking at her without blinking, as if to hang her in his eyes. With a gentle blow, he blew the strands of hair hanging from her cheek, and the breath was hot. "Do you think it looks good or not?" Cloud Pan Pan pulls his hand out of his hand. The other side didn''t use much strength, so she got rid of it easily. After that, I felt my palms were very hot. Neither of them spoke again. After sitting for a while, shaoxun began to drive. After that, he took her to buy some things and made her a hairstyle that matched her cheongsam. The day was almost over, and shaoxun finally drove her into an old house. The house has been around for some years. It is not like the luxury house now. There are gardens in it. It is antique. He drives his car and drives along the path to the door. Before getting off the bus, he took off the golden glasses on his nose, went around her side and opened the door for her. When they stood together, shaoxun told him, "I''ll show you a person. You don''t need to do anything, just keep the status quo, and you don''t have to be afraid. I''m here." Cloud pan pan has an answer in mind. In such a big situation, she almost knows who shaoxun is going to take him to. It should be the one who saved him, Shaogong. Since the announcement of shaoxun as his adopted son, Shaogong has not been in charge. Anyone with a clear eye can see that Shao Gong is slowly handing over his rights to shaoxun. I don''t know how many people secretly envy mu shaoxun and think he has found a big bargain. However, no one knows that before this, shaoxun was also the favored son of heaven, but now, that man has changed his personality. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 Shaoxun is very familiar with the servants in the house. When he comes in, the servant comes to him and bows. Then he says to shaoxun, "young master, the master is in the room upstairs. He hasn''t eaten any food all day." The older Shaogong is, the more childish his mind is. He often gets angry with himself. It''s hard to imagine that he was the Duke of Shao who once made people feel scared. Shaoxun took off his coat and asked the servant, "is the meal ready?" "The kitchen is ready." Instead of asking Shao Gong to come down in a hurry, shaoxun pulled the cloud forward and introduced to the servants, "your future little grandmother." These servants spent a long time in Shao''s mansion, and they were all excellent. Hearing shaoxun''s introduction, everyone looks happy. There is nothing wrong with his expression or eyes. He called out to the cloud in an orderly way: "Hello, little grandma." Yunpan didn''t know how to respond. Fortunately, shaoxun broke the deadlock and said to the servant, "go and invite the master to come down for dinner, and then he said I''m back." After thinking for a while, shaoxun changed his mouth and said, "I brought my fiancee back to see him." This is really effective, but after a while, Shao Gong followed his servant downstairs. When I saw shaoxun, there was a girl beside him. She looked good. She was a good girl. When he was young, he liked to be unrestrained. He didn''t have a wife, and the women around him were not good women. Now he sees yunpan as a clever girl and thinks that this daughter-in-law is pretty good. I don''t know if this bastard is looking for someone to cheat him. It''s going to be a while. Shaogong has faded from his bloody body. After staying at home for a long time, Shaogong looks like an ordinary old man. However, his eyes are still as sharp as Eagle''s eyes. When he looks at people, he looks like a knife. Ordinary women feel afraid when they see him. At the dinner table, he deliberately looked at the clouds with such eyes. At first, the cloud has not been noticed yet, and after that, I think it''s not good for me. When shaoxun introduced herself just now, she also said hello to Shaogong, but she didn''t ignore him. When eating, she was waiting for him to move his chopsticks first, and she had tried her best to eat and look at each other more dignified. Cloud Pan Pan: "you say... Where did I do wrong?" She was afraid that she was not afraid of Shaogong, but she had some respect for him. Although Shaogong is a black and white man, he has his own bottom line and standard. He will not kill innocent people. That is why he chose to bring shaoxun back. In fact, he can not save his life. Shaoxun''s identity is also embarrassing. But he didn''t, which is very respectable. The Chinese cabbage replied, "I don''t know..." cloud swept the dishes on the table, hesitated, and finally reached for the public chopsticks, picked some vegetables, stretched out his hands, and put them into Shaogong''s bowl opposite. This action is not only Shaogong, but also shaoxun. "Green vegetables are very healthy. We should eat more vegetables." Shaogong looked at the vegetables in the bowl and laughed. After laughing enough, he didn''t look at her with that kind of eyes. It seems that it''s still because I didn''t bring any vegetables. After dinner, Shaogong looked at the two people sitting opposite. They didn''t have much communication in the whole process. Was he satisfied or worried about fraud. After taking a look at shaoxun, Shaogong said, "it''s getting late. You can make do with staying here tonight." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 Shaoxun has a room here. After searching for it, Shaogong said, "the guest rooms haven''t been cleaned out. The servants are tired today. It''s getting late. It takes a lot of effort to clean them up. Anyway, you''re going to get married. You should stay in shaoxun''s room." With that, shaoxun looks up and looks at Shaogong. Shaoxun has a smile in his eyes, like seeing through Shaogong''s lies. Shaogong didn''t feel ashamed at all and looked at it with his eyes wide open. Sample, is to force you to death, to see if it is to cheat me! Shaoxun''s hand moved a little to the side, and suddenly held Yun Pan''s hand on the table. Looking at the clouds, he said helplessly, "it seems that we have to live in one room." Cloud Pan Pan looked at the servants beside her. When she looked at the past, those servants suddenly looked listless, as if they were going to fall next second. It''s hard to see. I''ll have to share the room with shaoxun. She nodded. "One room, then." Shaogong now thinks that she may be the child shaoxun abducted from. Shaoxun doesn''t come here very often. Although there is a separate room, there are not many furnishings in the room. It is only used as a temporary residence. There is only one quilt on the big bed, and there is no extra quilt on the face. That is to say, such things as floor laying are isolated. The servants of the family miraculously disappeared. It seems that Shaogong really intends to verify whether he is cheating. After taking a bath, they both lie on the bed. Because the bed is relatively large, both of them are more than enough. Shaoxun sleeps on the other side of the bed very gentlemanly. After lying down, there is a lot of distance between the cloud and shaoxun, which is a very safe distance. It is not true that shaoxun is a gentleman. He''s not very interested in things between men and women, but if he had a fiancee, his mind would be different. His fiancee is his, and he is also his fiancee''s. what happened between them seems to be normal. Shaoxun thought, turning to talk to Yun pan pan. As a result, through the moonlight, he was very clear to see her lying there, motionless, breathing gently, clearly is the appearance of sleeping. Shao Xun: "hold out your hand and hold her in your arms. The first time I sleep with a person in my arms, I feel good. He felt good. The next day, he found himself in shaoxun''s arms. He was still puzzled. After looking at the position, shaoxun still doesn''t move. Instead, he runs to his side from the side where he sleeps. Ask cabbage, cabbage in her sleep, also shield off, so do not know. Cloud Pan Pan had to put the blame on their own body, it seems that their sleep is not very good. After sleeping all night, Duke Shao was very happy to see them go downstairs. He had already taken the picture album in his hand. When he saw shaoxun, he said, "I think your marriage can be done as soon as possible. I contacted people last night. I heard that western wedding is popular now, and they all wear wedding dresses. Someone sent the picture album to me early this morning. Have a look?" Shao Gong can''t wait. Shaoxun has no choice but to let the cloud go. There are all kinds of wedding dresses on the picture album. The styles are not so good-looking. It is estimated that the picture is also novel. After a few glances at the clouds, he can''t make up his mind. Instead, shaoxun stands behind the sofa and gives advice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 With his hand gently on her shoulder and the picture album on her hand, shaoxun bent down slightly and his head was closer to see clearly. This posture is not very intimate, but Shaogong has never seen shaoxun so close to anyone. It seems that the marriage has not run away. Shaoxun pointed to one of them and said, "this is very suitable for you. It will look good on you." Cloud Pan Pan looks down at the wedding dress carefully. Seeing this, Shao Gong left quietly, intending to free up space for them. He is old. Although shaoxun is not his own son, he knows shaoxun very well. In the past, I just thought that this young man had a strong tenacity and made progress. Later, he completed all his tasks very well. Even several docks were taken back from the north. He believes in his own vision and shaoxun''s. Cloud Pan Pan looked too seriously, when Shaogong left did not notice. After comparing several wedding dresses, she found that the one she liked was indeed the best. She pointed to the picture above and said, "that''s it." Shaoxun''s idea of drunken man is not wine. He didn''t answer yunpan for a long time. When he looked up at him with his face up, he saw shaoxun''s kiss. He rolled the tip of her tongue, his fingers on her back and rubbed them. After a kiss, shaoxun said, "it''s a pity." The cloud looked at him, waiting for his words. As a result, shaoxun said, "nothing." She doesn''t care about it. Shaoxun looks at her neck which is perfectly exposed because of the movement of lowering her head. It''s a pity that she came to the door that day and he didn''t enjoy it. But it''s not too late. It''s always his. ... their marriage has been settled. Shaoxun said that yunfanpan was his fiancee''s affair, which had been circulated in the circle for a long time, but no one dared to confirm that it was true. It''s not to question the truth of this matter. After all, so many people are saying that it must be true. What they suspect is, will shaoxun really marry this girl in the end? This includes Yi Ning GUI. After returning that day, Yi ninggui stayed in the room and didn''t come out. He had been insulted in his life. Because of this, he was more eager to fly to the sky than anyone else. When he was high, no one could insult him. When he met shaoxun, he was defeated for the first time when he became commander Yi. Many people present at that time witnessed his embarrassment, including his fiancee, Chai ruizi, and Tang Xi. What frustrated him most was that his former fiancee seemed to have a lot to do with the people who frustrated him. After knowing that he had offended shaoxun, marshal Yi''s attitude towards him has changed in the past few months. He scolded him for the first time. He didn''t dare to answer back. He just accepted it. Finally, after scolding for a long time, Mrs. Yi came to dissuade her. He already knew his life experience, and he also knew that Mrs. Yi was not his own mother. His mother was just a country girl who had a dew marriage with Marshal Yi. If Yi Xun had not died, he would not have been found. Referring to Yi Xun, he overheard the conversation between general Yi and his subordinates. When talking about him, marshal Yi sighed, saying that Yi Xun is indeed the best qualified person I have ever seen, but unfortunately... I didn''t say what he said later, but Yi ninggui knew what he meant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 At best, he is just a defective product. Yi ninggui gritted his teeth and swallowed all these things into his stomach. Chai ruizi''s family is as rich and powerful as his family. When he marries Chai ruizi, his position will be stable. What can Yi Shuai do even if he is disappointed again? In the end, Yi Xun is still dead. He has only one son like himself now. Yunfanpan''s marriage with shaoxun has become a foregone conclusion. Some people in the upper class have received the invitation from the Shao family. It is said that the invitation was written by shaoxun himself, which can not be wrong. Everyone is very curious about the bride. They are curious about who put shaoxun in his pocket. More people want to take this opportunity to approach shaoxun. A copy of the invitation was sent to marshal Yi''s house and sent to marshal Yi''s hand in person. Yi took the invitation and thought it was a good opportunity. Recently, he planned to take a street. There is no owner in that street. The shops on that site are developing well, and the location is good. If you can have a few words with shaoxun at this wedding banquet, I''m afraid it will be a success. He also has his own son. Last time he had friction with others, this time he took him with him and apologized. This matter is over. During the meal, Yi Shuai talked about it with Yi ninggui. Yi Ning returns to listen and is stunned on the spot. He still remembers that not long ago, shaoxun told him that when he married Tang Xi, he would send him an invitation. He didn''t think it could be done. Now he really sent himself an invitation. Thinking of his and Tang Xi''s various, Yi Ning GUI felt very unwilling. Tang Xi was separated from herself for a few months, and then she climbed on to shaoxun. Maybe she has already had that kind of mind. Seeing Yi Ning''s absence of heart, marshal Yi was afraid that he would cause any trouble at that time. He lowered his face and said, "Yi Ning GUI, let''s forget the last time. You should behave well when you attend the wedding banquet. You are a great commander-in-chief. Don''t disgrace me." Yi Ning GUI looks at Yi dashai''s headache and says it is. No one is on his side. He has to rely on himself. And ruizi. Ruizi must be on his side. ... the banquet was held in the house of shaoxun. The whole arrangement is in accordance with the western wedding to do, the ground is covered with red carpet, all the way down the hall to the gate. There are still waiters standing outside the door. When guests get off the bus, the waiters greet them, check the invitation cards and bring them in. It is also the first time for these people to see shaoxun''s house. Although the house is not attractive, the owner of the house is always attractive. All of them are curious. The ladies wore cheongsam and mink shawls on their shoulders. They were elegant and full of jewelry. No one wants to look cheaper than the other at such a party. The original good wedding turned into a contest. Yi Shuai''s family got out of the car, and he was a famous person here. With the newly found Yi Shaoshuai, they were able to win a lot of attention when they came in. This time, it''s the same as the red one. She took Yi ninggui''s hand and faced the sight of those big girls in cheongsam. She had no stage fright. She had a decent smile on her face and had a dignified manner. Shaogong was the last to be present. Although Shaogong is no longer in charge, his dignity and aura are still there. As soon as he comes in, his voice becomes smaller. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 Some people have never met Shao gong at all, but when they see that he is not small, they can guess his identity. Shaogong was sitting at the front of the table, with a crutch in his hand. No one looked at it, but looked at the stairs. Until the cloud and the emergence of shaoxun. Yunpan takes shaoxun''s hand and they walk down the stairs together. Chai ruizi was the first to see shaoxun. He was wearing a white suit. He was tall. The crystal light was shining on him. The blurred and fuzzy light made his facial contour blurred. His delicate eyebrows and eyes, high nose bridge, thin and sexy lips make people feel that time is as static as before. Beautiful and sacred. No one can associate him with Xun Ye. Xun Ye''s means are cruel, but the man on the stairs is pure. Chai ruizi hurriedly moved away from his sight and did not dare to look at him. She had a faint smile on her face. Before she came, Chai ruizi still felt that she could not get on the stage. Tonight''s wedding would be embarrassing. White wedding dress on her body, is also a waste. After all, not everyone is a lady. However, she made a mistake. Judging from the expressions of the people around her, she not only didn''t disappoint, but also stood by shaoxun''s side. On the contrary, she was very well matched. Shaogong finally had a smile on his face when he saw them come out. The wedding ceremony is very simple, just when cloud Fanpan thought it was going to end, shaoxun suddenly took out a small box from his pocket. Shao Xun opened the blue velvet box. Inside, there was a diamond ring. The gold and pink body of the ring. The diamond on the ring was illuminated by the light, flashing light. Shaoxun took out the diamond ring and said, "it''s said that western wedding still needs this one. I don''t know if you like it or not. I''ll make do with it today. If you like other styles, you can buy them later." He took cloud''s hand and put the diamond ring into her finger. Yun Pan Pan looks down at the diamond ring and wants to turn around to look at the front. As a result, shaoxun holds his shoulder. He said, "it''s not over yet." Then he leaned over and kissed her. I don''t know if the atmosphere is too good or the party is too good. The kiss made everyone blush and beat, and many unmarried girls began to envy them. The people of the Yi family were struck by thunder. Looking at the groom in the white suit, Yi''s heart almost stopped. Years have changed his appearance a lot, but the outline is still there. That face is clearly the face of his dead son. He even remembers that he fired the gun himself. Mrs. Yi''s reaction is not small. Mrs. Yi has been thinking about her son all these years. After all, she is painstaking. Who doesn''t care? However, she is the wife of the commander-in-chief. She has to support her husband unconditionally. Even if he has something to do outside, she has to bear it. This is the way a woman''s life is. She didn''t expect to see such a similar face today. No, not so much like him as himself. That''s her son. She won''t admit it. With tears in her eyes, Mrs. Yi stepped forward and her wrist was suddenly held by Marshal Yi. Yi Shuai has recovered from his shock. He fixed his eyes on Mrs. Yi, suppressed the roaring anger in his chest and the faint chill on his back, warning Mrs. Yi: "no matter what you are thinking, it''s rotten to my stomach, OK?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 After a kiss, shaoxun lets her go. He led yunpan to the guest''s table. The servant next to him came over with wine on his plate. He took a cup and handed it to yunpan. He held up his glass and said to the guests, "thank you very much for coming to my wedding. Then, I hope you have a good evening." With that, he smiles in a certain direction and drinks up the wine in the glass. But that direction, receives his smile Yi dashai, this time is thoroughly believed. That man is his own son, that''s right. He not only did not die, but also became a famous Xun Ye. Yun Fanpan thinks that shaoxun wants her to drink the wine. Before his lips touch the cup, shaoxun''s hand separates the cup. He said: "it''s just a show, there''s no need to really drink, in case you''re drunk... later on, it might be better to be drunk. Again, she didn''t stop her. She moved her hand and let her go. However, yunpan listened to his words in his heart and really put the cup down. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if shaoxun is there. Shaoxun sees the little pride in her eyes. Shaoxun smiles and drinks a glass of wine. After the normal program is finished, the cloud is extensive and idle, so I go to the corner to find Qingqing. Qingqing''s invitation was given by her. Shaoxun didn''t care much about this kind of thing. She took a good attitude that she liked. When Qingqing saw her coming, she was full of praise, and then she said with emotion: "I really didn''t expect that I would still have one day to attend such a grand banquet. My life is worth it. Those women in the neon are contending for success and jealousy every day. I''m afraid I''ll never have a chance to see them in my life." Cloud Pan Pan Pan asked Qingqing: "do you want to leave neon?" I mean, I want to help her. Qingqing gritted her teeth and refused: "no, one day, I will leave neon in this dazzling way like you. I will let them look at me!" Qingqing has her own ideas, so I don''t want to persuade her. Before opening his mouth to continue talking, Yi Ning GUI doesn''t know how, and walks to her side. Look at me and say, "can you tell her Yunfanpan feels that she has nothing to say. She knows, doesn''t know and is not interested in the things that Yi ninggui knows. Tang Xi is Yi ninggui''s fiancee. Yes, but when Yi ninggui sees her, she doesn''t seem to want to admit it. Then she should treat it as void, so that no one owes anyone. But she and Yi ninggui always want to make it clear. So she stood up. When Yi Ning thought she would go with him, she said to him, "wait a minute." Then he took the wedding dress and went in another direction. Yi Ning GUI watched her walk to shaoxun. Shaoxun stands there talking to others. Although he looks friendly, no one dares to be too close to him. There is a certain distance between him and shaoxun. Only she went over and directly took shaoxun''s hand. Shaoxun stops talking and looks at her. She said a word to shaoxun, and soon his eyes fell on him. The vision is very light, it is a kind of vision that does not regard him as an opponent. After watching for a second, his eyes moved away. He lowered his head and said something in her ear. Then she came here again. Yunpan stood in front of Yi Ning GUI and said, "OK, let''s talk about it." Yi Ning''s lips moved and did not speak. It turned out that he had to ask her husband for advice when he talked to her. Yes, her husband. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 They left the hall and stood in the corridor outside. Yi ninggui looks at the clouds on the opposite side and feels a little trance. A few months ago, they came to the capital together and thought it would be a good start. As a result, reality beat him. With a cavity of blood, it is impossible to survive in this place. Here is the paradise of the rich and the hell of the poor. Now, in the blink of an eye, he has become commander Yi, and she has become the wife of the famous master Xun. Now she looked at herself as if she were looking at a stranger, quite different from the kind of concern she had seen before. Yi Ning GUI''s eyes are sour, and she doesn''t know where she comes from. She has to hold her hand for two steps. The cloud fell back two steps and stood there watching him warily. Yi ninggui looked at the diamond ring on her white fingers and was silent for a moment. Then she said, "are you blaming me?" Yi ninggui gave a bitter smile and said, "I can''t help it either. That morning, after I left, I was taken away by a group of people. They said that I was the child left by the commander-in-chief." He thought back on that day, and felt a little strange. A second ago, he was still worried about his life and felt confused. After a second, God gave him such a big surprise. At first, he didn''t believe it. After going to the Marshal''s mansion, marshal Yi told him all the causes and consequences of the matter. After that, the whole Marshal''s house was very kind to him. Not only was Marshal Yi, but also Mrs. Yi, who had no blood relationship with her, did not exclude herself. For the first time, he felt what life was. He dreamed of a life where he could have what he wanted with his servants serving tea and water. After that, he wanted to go to her, but he was afraid that because of her reasons, Yi dashai would have an opinion on him. Countless times told myself to wait. Until I met Chai ruizi. Chai ruizi has just returned from studying abroad. He met her at a certain party. That night, she was not the main character of the party, but she was more dazzling than the protagonist. He has never seen such a girl. It seems that as soon as she appears, everyone''s eyes turn slightly. After getting along with her, I found that she was not only dazzling in appearance, but also different from the girls he had seen. She was witty, generous and independent. When talking to her, he was always attracted by the great truth she suddenly said. At that time, Yi ninggui always had an illusion that he was a young master and always was. He liked Chai ruizi very much, so he began to let himself forget Tang Xi and forget about his fiancee. Tell yourself that she can live well without him. He doesn''t need to sacrifice himself to fulfill her. He also wants to live his own life. After getting along with Chai ruizi for several months, he saw her again in neon. When he saw her in close contact with shaoxun, he realized that he still cared about her. He didn''t know why a human heart liked two people at the same time. Half of them were attracted by the mystery of one woman, and the other half was haunted by another woman. "In fact, I have thought about looking for you, but why are you married?" Yi ninggui is very clever to ignore what should be said in the middle. Hearing his words, yunpan seems to have a vague sense of blaming himself. Blame yourself for what? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 She replied, "yes, but you don''t, do you? You didn''t want to take me with you after you saw me She told the truth very quietly. The fact is always not accepted by people, she said so, Yi Ning returned to Qingxiu''s face in a struggle. Yi Ning GUI can attract Chai ruizi, and the appearance is not bad. His struggling appearance makes people can''t bear to see him. However, what Yun Pan Pan thinks in his mind is shaoxun. How long has she been out? Cloud pan biting lip, the lip was bitten by her out of a bite mark, bite marks make her lips look more ruddy and delicious. Yi Ning GUI looked at her and suddenly said, "don''t marry him." After hearing his words, cloud Pan Pan immediately looks at Yi Ning GUI with great worry. Is there something wrong with his head? She asked pakchoi. He tested his body and replied, "Yi Ning is normal, but he seems to be over excited now." After Yi Ning GUI''s words were thrown out, he simply said all his heart''s words. "At sunset, I don''t want you to marry shaoxun. I think I''ll marry you." The more he said, the more excited he became, and even began to imagine the future. Cloud pan pan, a basin of cold water poured directly on his head: "what about Miss Chai? I saw her with you the other day, and today is the same. The relationship between you two should not be shallow. When you say such irresponsible words, do you think about others? " "I don''t think so." Cloud Pan Pan continued to add, "you not only did not think about her, you also did not consider for me, what you just said may cause me great trouble." Her words were rather euphemistic. Pakchoi has begun to scold the scum man in her mind. However, what she didn''t expect was that Yi ninggui was actually dreaming. He had a smile on his lips, and his eyes were blazing as never before. Especially when he looked at the moist eyes of the clouds, he felt that his ideas were particularly good. "Ruizi won''t mind that. She will be a good sister with you, and I will treat you well." Since you can''t give up one, why not two together? It is normal for him to have two more wives. Cloud Pan Pan was stunned, the lip moved twice, and did not know what to say. Finally, he could only say one sentence: "as expected, the dregs..." The voice of this sentence is not loud. Yi Ning GUI, who is thinking about the future, doesn''t hear it clearly. He coughs twice and says, "I''m going to go in. I''ve been out for a long time." Turning to go, Yi Ning GUI went around her and stopped her. Seeing that she didn''t want to, Yi ninggui said, "do you really think shaoxun only wants you as a woman? Don''t be silly. What''s shaoxun''s status? I like you, so I can let you. But does shaoxun like you? Don''t blame me for leaving you because of his interests Cloud Pan Pan didn''t hide this time. He said to Yi ninggui, "you feel like others are scum. I don''t think we have a common language. I''m gone. Don''t stop me." She bypassed Yi Ning GUI in front of her and walked quickly into the hall. When shaoxun saw her come in, she came up with wine. The eyes of the people around him did not move away from him. When he came to her, he said: "if you are tired, go upstairs first." Can you leave first? She looked at shaoxun for a moment. He seemed to see through her idea and nodded: "yes, you can do anything you want." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 Shaoxun''s words are like a gold medal. After yunfanpan said hello to Qingqing, he immediately ran upstairs. All the people who came to the party were supposed to see shaoxun''s face. In fact, in the hearts of those people, they just didn''t know what luck they had. I don''t want to deal with these people. Why don''t you go upstairs and sleep! After more than half an hour, the guests gradually leave the stage. Yi dashai, who originally wanted to communicate with shaoxun, did not go to shaoxun during the whole banquet. Yi Ning thought it was strange to return, and Mrs. Yi''s expression seemed very strange. After Shaogong left, everyone left. Yi ninggui stood at the door, clenched his hands into fists, and finally made a decision. He said to marshal Yi, "father, you go first. It seems that something has fallen into it." Marshal Yi is in a very irritable mood now. When he hears him say something, just like lighting a gun barrel, he says, "what''s so important? You are the commander-in-chief. If you lose something, you can buy it again. " Chai ruizi was nearby. Seeing the always kind Marshal with some hysterical appearance, and seeing Yi Ning GUI''s appearance was not very good-looking, he was busy making the round: "Uncle Yi." Yi Dashuai was in a trance and found that there were outsiders. He was not good at losing his temper. He had to say to Yi ninggui, "I''ll wait for you in the car." The implication is that he should be quick. Yi Ning returns to the hall again. Before shaoxun goes upstairs, he picks his eyebrows and asks him with his eyes. Yi Ning GUI walked over and left a sentence: "I want to talk to you." If you put it on someone else, shaoxun is a card player who doesn''t follow common sense. He said, "why do you think I''d like to talk to you? I don''t talk to losers unless you have something worth communicating with you. " Shaoxun''s attitude is arrogant, but his face is not annoying. Hearing his words, Yi ninggui always remembers how he was humiliated by shaoxun that day. Shaoxun is more confident than he is, and knows more about the weaknesses and psychology of normal people. "East Avenue." Shaoxun raises his legs and walks to the sofa. He doesn''t like to wear white. Today, he seldom wears a white suit. He is slender and noble. He sat on the sofa, reached out and unbuttoned a few buttons on his suit. Then his legs differed, his elbows on his legs, his fingers folded, and his body leaned forward to listen. Yi Ning GUI thinks that he is interested in what he said just now. With the chips, he immediately has the confidence. Walking in front of shaoxun, his back is straight, and he is not willing to lose momentum. "My father is going to take the East Street now. His information and documents are all here. I have only one condition. Tang Xi, let''s see what Xun Ye means now." "The conditions are attractive." Shaoxun''s thin lips with a vague smile, he sat up straight and touched his body. After a while, he remembered that he didn''t have any cigarette on his body today, so he had to give up. "But do you know what you''re talking about? Not long ago, Tang Xi and I were married Shaoxun changed his position and leaned his back on the soft sofa. It is clear that Yi ninggui looks down on him, but shaoxun has a strong aura, as if he is arrogant over all living beings. "If Mr. Xun is willing to let someone go, the engagement is nothing to you, is it?" "It''s true. It''s true." Shaoxun''s lips overflowed with a light smile. He lifted his eyelids, moved his eyelashes like butterfly wings twice, and said, "however, commander Yi may have overestimated me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 "It''s said that heroes are sad about Meirenguan. Although I''m not a hero, I also want to plant it in this beauty pass." There was a little banter in his eyes. Yi ninggui knows that he doesn''t want to let people go. He didn''t expect that shaoxun would not let go of the things he had spent so much time bringing. He didn''t want this trip to be futile. He clenched his teeth. Yi ninggui''s words were just like those squeezed out of his teeth: "how can master Xun let people go? Is there a condition? " As long as he can do it, he will prove it to Tang Xi. She''s not really nice to him, except for him. Shao Xun replied, "it''s true." Yi Ning went back to his forehead, but he still held back his patience and said to shaoxun, "I''d like to hear more about it." "Shaoxun is dead." Shaoxun stood up and said casually, "if I die, maybe she will be free. If Yi wants to pursue her again, please do." "Are you kidding me?" Yi Ning GUI finally understood that at the beginning, when he said the East Street, the other party didn''t have a heart. The reason why he stayed to talk with him was purely to amuse him. Like the last time, I was played around by him. He actually lost face in one person''s hands twice. Shaoxun''s lips smile not less, but increase: "Yi Shao Shuai summed up very well." He not only played a trick on others, but also said it openly, indicating that he was playing with him. Yi ninggui''s eyes are full of anger, and he would like to punch shaoxun in the face. But this is his territory. As long as he is shaoxun, he can''t move. If you move him, I''m afraid I can''t get out. Shaoxun himself also wants to see what he wants to do. Before that, he chats with his wife and then throws out bait. All kinds of signs have clearly indicated that he is aiming at her. If he doesn''t pretend to take the bait, the other party will be very disappointed. "Since the transaction is not established, then easy young commander walk slowly, Shao MOU will not send." He passed by Yi Ning GUI and took a small gust of wind. "Tang Xi is my fiancee!" Yi Ning returned reluctantly Shaoxun did not return: "when did my wife become Yi Dashuai''s fiancee? She is just a very ordinary person. How can she be related to the Grand Marshal? Commander Yi may be drunk. " The smile on his face has gradually disappeared. He drooped his eyes and his long eyelashes covered the mood of his eyes. Not long ago, all the information about Yi Ning GUI was sent to him. He has learned all about Yi Ning GUI, including her relationship with Yi Ning GUI. Yi Ning GUI sneered: "you believe it or not, the truth is so." Shaoxun turned his head sideways, and the light hit his side face, blurring the outline of his face, but his deep eyes were very clear. Yi ninggui heard the other side say: "if it is really like that, Shao really want to thank Yi Shao Shuai, such a precious treasure, sent to my hand, Shao will cherish it." Shoes on the stairs, the sound more and more far away, until disappeared. Yi Ning GUI watched him push open the door of a room on the second floor. The door completely covered his figure inside. He reached out and swept the glass of the table beside him on the ground and turned away. Shaoxun goes to the bed and sees his bride. She was wearing a white wedding dress. The skirt of the wedding dress fell off the bed and fell to the ground. She was lying on her side and sleeping very quietly. Shaoxun opened a bottle of wine, poured a glass of wine, and went to the window with the glass. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 Through the glass, he saw a man and a woman standing on the lawn. After talking for a moment, the woman in the dress ran to the man''s arms. They held each other tightly, just like love. Not long ago, the man was still making a deal with himself, trying to let him go, but for a moment, the young and affectionate young Marshal turned around and hugged her in his arms. Shaoxun sneered, his eyes full of joy. Light red thin lips close to the mouth of the cup, sipped the wine, and the lips immediately became moist. Later, he looked back at the bride on the bed, his throat moved, looked up, and drank all the wine. Gently close the curtain, two people outside, including the beautiful night, are blocked outside. Shaoxun turns and walks to the bedside. When Yi Ning came back, his face was very bad. Originally, Chai ruizi was going to get on the bus with Marshal Yi. After thinking about it, she still didn''t get on the bus. Before Yi Ning GUI and Yun Pan Pan went out to talk, she also saw it. She knew that Yi ninggui liked that girl. But Chai ruizi is not worried that he will be robbed. She''s confident. She''s more attractive than that girl. Yi ninggui is happy when she is with herself. Now that girl has become someone else''s wife, even if Yi Ning GUI thinks about it again, it is impossible for them to be between them. So she still has this tolerance. Now is the time when Yi ninggui is most affected. She will not allow him to heal his wound like an ordinary woman. She will take advantage of his sadness and loss, and squeeze it into his heart. So that he can''t remember others, only belong to her. Yi Ning comes back and sees Chai ruizi standing there waiting for him. He thinks that he is still talking with other men for a woman who doesn''t protect him. Chai ruizi, as a young lady, is standing here waiting for him. He immediately felt guilty. Before he apologized, he listened to Chai ruizi saying, "don''t say anything. I understand your mood. I''m not one of those jealous women. As long as you have me in your heart, you only treat me well after marriage. I don''t mind. Excellent men always have some love history." Yi ninggui didn''t know what to say. He was excited, but also a little bitter: "ruizi, you know my situation. As you saw just now, my father doesn''t attach great importance to me. If you marry me... " no, what I like is not your position as a young commander-in-chief, but you. In my opinion, love is more important than everything. Even if I have nothing, I am not afraid of it! " Her words are loud, and Yi ninggui feels that he doesn''t need to hesitate at all. He nodded and said, "OK! I will marry you Chai ruizi ran towards him happily, and Yi Ning GUI hugged her tightly. The cloud was awakened by the pressure, but it was not completely. She felt that her body was heavy, and some of her breath was out of breath. Her face was itchy, as if something had scratched on her face. Open your eyes and see shaoxun pressing on her. He had a slight blush on his cheek, which was not obvious, but there was a strong smell of wine in his breath. The distance between the two people is close, and the clouds can see his thick black eyelashes. Under the eyelashes, his eyes are as bright as stars. His breathing was uneven, and the cloud said, "I don''t know how I fell asleep." In fact, it has been intentional for a long time. I was going to sleep upstairs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 I can''t say that. Her eyes with a little bit of exploration, shaoxun gently um. His lips were smiling, and his red lips were pursed. The cloud smelled the wine and asked, "are you drunk?" To ask a drunk whether he is drunk or not is generally an answer. The light of shaoxun''s eyes moved, and there seemed to be a streamer floating in it. He tilted his head and gave another hum. It seems that he is really drunk. How can shaoxun look like this. What is she going to do... Push him aside first? When she reaches out her hand, she wants to act. However, shaoxun holds her hand, but she clasps her wrist with no effort. His hand was a little cold. The clouds were all over his body just after he woke up. His body temperature was higher than his. So he could not bear to move his hand. He simply held her hand and rubbed her skin with his fingers. It''s not delicate enough, but it makes him love it. What I said to Yi ninggui before was not intended to provoke him, but the fact. In his opinion, Yi Ning GUI is really stupid. He lost his baby and picked up a seemingly perfect jade, but in fact... Nothing. Her expression with a bit of doubt, confused appearance, the fog scattered under her eyes, like deer, clear eyes. The black diffuses in the side, the extreme black and her skin''s whiteness, formed the sharp contrast, stimulates the human vision. The beautiful lips open slightly, inviting kisses. Yunpan''s other hand, which he didn''t hold, fell on his back, comforting him like a child. The voice is more soft than words. "Good, now sleep quietly, or you will have a headache when you wake up." Shaoxun shook his head and refused: "don''t sleep." In the helpless eyes of the other party, he suddenly grabbed her clothes, took her around her waist and lifted her body in a very strong way. Her eyes grew gradually surprised. They changed their positions completely. Shaoxun was at the bottom and the clouds were on the top. She was lying on shaoxun''s body, but she didn''t feel out of breath. However, after seeing the delicate face of shaoxun, she seems to be out of breath again. His hand fell between her eyebrows and eyes, describing it carefully and caressing it very slowly. Seeing his serious manner, he thought that he would sleep when he was tired. However, he seems to be addicted in general, his fingertips slide down from her eyebrows to her eyelashes, then to the tip of her nose, and then skips the lip flap, directly touches the chin. His action is like a wisp of spring breeze passing by quietly, and the thin mist is gradually clouded out of the cloudy eyes. Long fingers from the cheek to her ears, in the sensitive place slowly stroked and rubbed. The caressing hand became more gentle, but the hand around her waist was more and more tight. Shaoxun''s breath, mixed with the smell of wine, lingered in her nose. The clouds were suffused, and she felt a little drunk. Her cheeks began to show a faint blush, she slightly raised her head, the other party''s warm breath then sprinkled on her neck. Cloud Pan Pan felt crisp and numb, and quickly covered his neck. Just covered less than a second, the hand was shaoxun to pull down. Shaoxun''s lips came up, with the flavor of red wine, and the wine flavor melted into his lips and teeth. He gently kisses, from shallow exploration to gradual deepening, and then to violent attack. He kept looking for angles and kissing her in various positions. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 Cloud Pan Pan was so dizzy by his kiss that shaoxun''s lip was removed. His eyes were clear, and there was no sign of drunkenness. It''s myself. I''m more like a drunk than a drop of wine. Shaoxun licks the corner of her lips, and then hands fall on the zipper behind her, trying to get rid of her impeding wedding dress. But I don''t know how, the zipper pulled half way, suddenly stuck there. Shaoxun simply starts to pull, yunpan feels his action and immediately stops it. Shaoxun looks at the slender fingers on his arm and asks her with his eyes. "Don''t you like this wedding dress very much At that time, the wedding dress was chosen by Shao Xun himself. It seems a pity that it was torn like this. Where does shaoxun like wedding dress? He just wants to see her wear it. Now he has seen it. Naturally, the wedding dress has no use value. However, seeing her hesitation, shaoxun still didn''t move on. He set her aside and slowly sat up from the bed. After taking a breath, he took her by the waist and began to slowly zip her back. But after a while, the zipper was completely pulled down. Shaoxun slowly stripped her clothes, but was attracted by the scenery in front of her. The lips fell on her thin back, and the spine of her back could be seen clearly. She looks like a small one, without the shelter of her clothes, she is extremely thin. Then, down her back and onto her shoulder, half of her clothes had been taken off. The two men turned into a man up and a woman down. Cloud Pan Pan nervous tension, do not know how, began to tense up. Shaoxun feels that her body is suddenly stiff, and her hand has reached into her clothes. Fingertips touched her, and the other side began to shake. Shaoxun chuckled and took his hand out of her clothes. Then he said, "go and change clothes and sleep." Cloud looked at him suspiciously. Shaoxun said, "you are too green and astringent. You can''t stand it." Keep her fat. He can still afford it. Cloud Pan Pan was stunned by his ambiguous words. He was so stunned that shaoxun said again: "don''t you want to? In fact, I don''t mind if it''s green or astringent. " The cloud is widespread, slowly rises, goes to change the wedding dress. When she comes out of the bathroom, shaoxun enters the bathroom. There was a sound of releasing water. She was lying on the bed. After a long time, shaoxun came out. He lay beside her, cool. It was still a cold bath. Shaoxun reaches out and turns off the lamp beside the bed. When the body began to warm up, he took her to his arms. Seeing that he was skillful in his movements, Yun pan began to suspect that she was in the old house of Shao family at that time. After she woke up, she went to shaoxun''s arms for no reason. In fact, it wasn''t her sleep difference, but shaoxun carried her to her. In this way, the cloud is general, and the consciousness is gradually blurred until I fall asleep. When I woke up the next morning, shaoxun was no longer there. She went into the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face. She went downstairs and stood on the stairs. She saw shaoxun sitting on the sofa downstairs. He put on his usual dark clothes again, black coat with black suit pants, the whole person looked at from a distance like ice, no one dared to approach. Hearing her footsteps, shaoxun raised his head and softened his face. When she stood in front of him, shaoxun put down his newspaper and stood up and told the servant: "take breakfast." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 I don''t know when he woke up, but it should be a while. She asked him, "didn''t you have breakfast?" Shaoxun pulled out his chair, motioned for her to sit down, then sat down beside her, and said faintly, "don''t you want to have breakfast with me?" It was just for this. So if she sleeps all morning, he won''t eat all morning? Although this possibility is not very good, but the cloud Pan Pan still thinks this is not good, so she said: "next time you can eat first, will be hungry." Shaoxun nodded. When Yun Fanfan thought he had agreed, shaoxun said, "but I still want to have dinner with my wife." Cloud Pan Pan looked at him, his dark eyes with a bit of evil, there is a kind of unspeakable hook people''s taste. What he said seemed to seduce her. After breakfast came up, the clouds took a wide look. For two people, breakfast was very rich. Adhering to the principle of not wasting, yunpan tried his best to eat, but still did not finish eating. She put down her chopsticks and shaoxun filled her with a bowl of soup. Pass to her lips, cloud pan pan can''t drink, shake his head. Shaoxun said, "it''s fast to get fat." It''s too cloudy to drink. Shaoxun doesn''t force her to take back her hand. He has to solve the soup himself. Cloud Pan Pan asked him: "in fact, you want to drink it?" Shaoxun stopped and replied, "I''m going to feed you like this." The ending still has a bit of lingering, and the smile on his lips is very obvious, not that kind of gentle and kind smile, with a bit of ruffian gas. The cloud reached out in silence and asked for the soup. Then I drank it obediently. After dinner, she thought shaoxun would leave. In her impression, shaoxun seems to be very busy. As a result, shaoxun not only did not leave, but also seemed to take her to some place. Sitting in the car, shaoxun put on his pair of golden glasses again. She looked at shaoxun''s eyes through the golden glasses. That pair of eyes now like a calm lake, not like last night, through the storm, like a whirlpool, to roll people in the same. Sensing her gaze at him, shaoxun slammed on the brake. Calm as the lake''s eyes, finally a trace of waves. He took off his glasses, put them aside, and before she could react, he clasped her face and gave her a deep kiss. Cloud Pan Pan grabs his clothes and leans back. Shaoxun then with her action, continue to attack and occupy. After her lips were slightly red and swollen, shaoxun finally let her go and put on her glasses again. It''s back to the old gentleman. "Don''t look at me like that in the car, or I''ll kiss you speechless next time, even if it''s going to be an accident." There was a certain ferocity in the words. Shaoxun is a man who does what he says. He dares to work hard and is not afraid to die. From a young marshal who didn''t go out very much and practiced hard at home, he became a respected Master of both black and white. He paid and lost a lot of things. But he did not wear away his toughness, even more tough than before. I didn''t look at him again after the clouds. When she arrived at her destination, the door was opened before she got off the bus. Looking out, the one who pulled the door was the one who prescribed medicine to her before. Thinking that he was so tied up, he was a little angry. Sun Wu did not dare to look directly at her eyes, standing on one side and lowering his head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 Shaoxun gets out of the car from the other side, walks to her side and introduces: "this is Sun Wu." Sun Wu also felt good about himself. Unexpectedly, he introduced himself to his wife. It seems that he is not angry. With a smile on his face, he just wanted to say a few flattering words, and then listen to shaoxun say: "let him follow you and protect you." Sun Wu was not happy to hear that. I think Sun Wu is also a man of honor. How can he protect a woman by following a woman? Probably because of the dissatisfaction on his face, shaoxun glanced at him and said, "maybe I''ll send someone else and ask Sun Wu to serve him in the old house." Sun Wu went to the old house with shaoxun once. He stayed with shaoxun for several years, but he didn''t get along with Shaogong. He only knew what Shaogong had done. After that, along with shaoxun, I also want to meet the famous Shaogong. What he saw was a strange old man who refused to eat. On that day, he was able to see Shao Gong Duomo people. He immediately waved his hand: "Xun, sir, can''t I protect my wife?" Maybe his appearance was so funny that Yun Fanpan couldn''t help laughing. Sun Wu felt that he had been made fun of. When he saw Yun Pan''s smile, his dissatisfaction disappeared. Well, if you serve a woman, serve a woman. Anyway, this is not an ordinary woman. In this way, she will have more opportunities to follow him. When the time comes, she will perform well and worry about not having a chance to show off in front of other brothers? Shaoxun asked him, "has the matter been done?" Sun Wu patted his chest and said, "I, Sun Wu, will be ready soon. No one will disturb you and your wife today." Shaoxun gives him a look of appreciation, and then goes in with clouds. This is a piece of land that has been contracted by people. Since last year, golf has become popular among high-level people. There are few people who can play golf. But golf is a good choice to improve your style. After all, it''s for entertainment, and it''s something poor people can''t afford. However, this place is not only used for playing golf, but also for some rich children who want to play with guns. Here, the venue is open, and there are a lot of targets. Some rich young masters bring their little girlfriends here to support the scene. In front of a green, very eye-catching. When she was still looking in front of her, shaoxun suddenly hugged her from behind. Sun Wu had already left and waited outside. Now there were only two of them in the whole venue. Shaoxun asked her, "where was the gun I gave you that day?" Since that day he said that, yunfanpan hid the gun very well for fear of dropping it. However, she didn''t think of it when she went out today, let alone carry it with her. She said, "it''s at home. It hasn''t fallen off." Hearing that she still added a sentence, shaoxun''s lips bent, and then he found a way to tease her: "love token, you should be punished if you don''t carry it with you." Then the lips fell on the tip of her ear. The teeth were gently grinding on the white tender ears, and finally, sucking. The ears of clouds are red beyond words. Shaoxun did not know where to take a gun out, first practice. The sound of gunfire, the clouds, and the hum in my ears. However, it was only for a while, and then shaoxun said, "it''s not very convenient, but it''s OK." It seems that this gun should be here and provided for guests. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 He put the gun into Yun Fanfan''s hand and said in her ear, "I said I taught you how to practice a gun before." This tone, it seems, is still asking for praise, as if he kept his promise, is a great thing. The two were intimate and their fingers were close together. He has a cloud of hands, his hands are longer than hers, so when the cloud hands are completely straight, his hands are still a little crooked. "Look at the target in front, aim, and... " Bang -- " he takes her finger and presses the trigger. The bullet hit the bull''s eye. Shaoxun said: "no matter when, no matter who the other party is, as long as you pick up the gun, don''t hesitate." Just like that day, Yi ninggui hesitated. And he did not hesitate, a set of actions in one go. Yun Fanpan thinks that shaoxun with a gun is really handsome. After practicing several times, shaoxun stood aside and watched her toss. Without shaoxun, the cloud is not very good. The gun was a little heavy. She practiced several times, and her arms were stiff and sour. It was hard for her to hold the gun alone. The hand holding the gun can''t help shaking, but it''s not very shaking. She closed one eye and looked slowly at the target. Although the action is a little slow, but the cloud is general and pay attention to slow and accurate. Shaoxun is not in a hurry. He just looks at her. The first shot went out, and the result was good. At least it hit the target. Like the teacher, shaoxun touched her face to show encouragement. Yunpan is not very interested in this, but it is still a little excited because it is completed by itself. After several more attempts, Sun Wu suddenly came in. He didn''t hide his words because he was standing here. He said it directly: "master Xun, commander Yi is outside." Shaoxun motioned him to continue. Sun Wu then said, "I told him that today''s venue has been contracted by you, but he seems to have to come in. Do you want to ask some brothers to send him away?" It''s polite to say goodbye. Although Yi ninggui is a commander-in-chief, he has no real power at all. The major himself is a nominal title. The one who has real rights is his father who became a commander-in-chief. There is no need to compare shaoxun''s status with Yi Ning GUI. Moreover, from the Ming Dynasty, the site itself was contracted by shaoxun first, so it doesn''t matter whether it''s easy or not. Shaoxun is in a good mood since he married his wife. Looking over there, yunfanpan doesn''t seem to pay much attention to their words. He''s still practicing his gun on his own. He''s not interested in Yi Ning GUI mentioned by Sun Wu. He smiles and says, "let him in." Sun Wu went out. After coming in is not only Yi Ning GUI a person, he also followed Chai ruizi. Chai ruizi was wearing a sapphire blue dress, blue velvet gloves on her hands and a top hat on her head. Yi ninggui also wore a blue suit, and her hair was completely combed up. She stood with Chai ruizi, just like a couple of women. Yi ninggui walked to shaoxun and said, "Ning GUI knows that today Mr. Xun has contracted the court. It doesn''t matter if I go back home. However, I can''t bear to disappoint my fiancee, so I have to be rude." The fiancee bit three words very hard. He could not help but look at the slender figure in front of him. Although he told himself to stop caring about her, she was already someone else''s wife. But I still can''t help it. Cloud pan pan with a gun, did not turn around to look at him, serious enough to make people feel terrible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 Yi Ning GUI feels disappointed, but Chai ruizi is very happy. In particular, he said in front of others that he was his fiancee, which was to further prove his identity. Shaoxun politely replied, "treat girls with care, please." Yi Ning GUI nodded and took Chai ruizi to the other side. After they left, shaoxun went to yunpan again. She was still holding a gun, and there were several more holes in the target. White face with a thin sweat, the tip of the nose are floating sweat. Shaoxun cut off her gun and said, "you don''t have to work so hard. Just be a hobby." With that, he held the gun on his fingertips, and the gun turned in his hand. He acted smartly and quickly. Several times, the gun seemed to fall from his fingertip, but it still didn''t exist. Time seems to have passed for a long time. The cloud wiped the sweat on his face and heard the gunfire nearby. The line of sight was suddenly drawn. There were two people standing over there. The color of their clothes seemed to match very well. They were Yi ninggui and Chai ruizi. That day, she made it clear to Yi ninggui, and left without caring what kind of reaction Yi ninggui was. But at present, he and Chai ruizi get along well, it seems that there is no big problem. When shaoxun saw her look at the past, his hand stopped moving. He threw the gun aside and asked her, "what''s the relationship between you and Yi ninggui? It looks familiar. " As soon as he asked, the cloud of sight fell on him. Shaoxun''s eyes droop, covering the mood in his eyes. His face has never been much emotional ups and downs, there is no way to see his eyes, naturally do not know whether he asked this is intentional or unintentional. However, Yun pan knows that this matter should always be made clear to him. She said, "he and I used to be lovers, but later he and I were separated. When we saw him again, he already had miss Chai by his side, and I..." Cloud Pan Pan smiles, "I have you, too." Shaoxun takes off his glasses, rubs his temple, and pinches the bridge of his nose. He seems very tired. After that, pan Yun asked pan Yun if he didn''t have pan Yun''s glasses in his hand Cloud Pan Pan understood what he meant this time. It turns out that I''m jealous. This is the time to perform well. As soon as her eyes lit up, she said with a smile, "then I won''t be with him, eh I prefer Xun Ye. It''s very handsome. " The front shows his position, while the back praises him. It''s absolutely impeccable. The answer should be full marks, right? Shaoxun really looks in a good mood. Without the lens, his deep and narrow eyes can see the light shining inside. His lip horn is tiny hook, eyebrow peak is light pick: "Oh?" The ending sound rises, just one tone, which makes people feel warm up and down the body. Shaoxun stretched out his hand in front of her. Yunpan subconsciously put his hand on it, and shaoxun''s lip curve widened, and his body fell into his arms. Shaoxun pinches her chin, lowers his head and sniffs at her neck. After that, cloud Pan Pan felt a hot neck, as if licked by something. Shaoxun raised his head and licked his lips with his scarlet tongue. "Like me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 Chai ruizi is looking at Yi Ning''s return to practice gun. She turns her head unintentionally and sees a scene here. When she and Yi Ning were together, she felt very good. Yi Ning''s feeling to her was like spring breeze, which was quite different from her foreign boyfriends. She doesn''t easily touch her, which she likes very much. However, when she saw shaoxun touching and affectionately sticking to the clouds, the feeling of the picture brought her a feeling of rapid heartbeat. Clearly, the protagonist is not her. However, when she sees this scene, she seems to feel that she has become the one in shaoxun''s arms. It''s like water boiling suddenly. Chai ruizi can''t help but think that when he first saw shaoxun, he was domineering and handsome. It''s something Yi ninggui never had. "Ruizi, would you like to try it?" Ear is the voice that Yi Ning GUI calls her, Chai ruizi shakes his head, trying to clean out all the miscellaneous thoughts in his heart. She is not that kind of frivolous person, how can she have a good impression on other men? She is Chai ruizi, not like ordinary women. Chai ruizi nodded and said, "well, try." After waiting for a while, Chai ruizi quietly turned back and wanted to see the people in that direction again. However, it was already empty, and there was no one there. I feel a sense of loss in my heart. Yun Fanpan followed shaoxun out. Seeing that they were coming out so soon, Sun Wu met him and asked, "did you have a bad time?" Shaoxun chuckles: "very good." At least he did. "But..." he began to say something later, "it''s not very good." This is a little contradictory. He got the collar for Yun pan and then said to Sun Wu, "isn''t there a piece of land behind the house? I''ll have someone come tomorrow and change it to the same as here, so that you don''t have to run away. " When he bought a house, shaoxun was good at guns, so there was no need to practice guns deliberately. There are many things on the land, including stone statues, fountains and lots of flowers. At that time, shaoxun was afraid of loneliness, so he did not let a piece of land be empty. Green plants were planted where grass grew, and stone carving landscape was made where there was no grass. In addition to the necessary road, the land outside the house was of special use. Now when he said this, he meant to dig the fountain and the flowers, and to free up the ground specially, so as to make a place for training in marksmanship. For whom, it goes without saying. Sun Wu has already figured out the situation. He doesn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. How can he make shaoxun comfortable. He replied, "yes, I''ll send someone to do it right away." Before that, he just felt that he had made a bet on the right treasure. Shaoxun really took a fancy to the waitress. Now it seems that he not only bet on the right treasure, but also wiped his eyes. He has never seen shaoxun care so much about any woman. No matter how long this will last, at least for now, this woman is in favor. After Sun Wu left, shaoxun said to Yun Fanpan, "you can practice guns at home in the future. You don''t have to be so troublesome." Yun Fanpan wants to say that she can, in fact, not practice guns. However, seeing shaoxun''s serious appearance, I still don''t say. Shaoxun stayed at home with her for several days. During lunch, someone made a phone call with shaoxun. The voice of the microphone came out. It was not big, but it could still be heard when the clouds were extensive. It seems that something needs to be dealt with by shaoxun. After putting down the phone, shaoxun, like nobody else, takes her to the table again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 Yunpan ate a mouthful of food and said, "in fact, you don''t have to worry about me too much. If you have something to do, you can go out." Shaoxun ate the food in silence. Seeing that she didn''t move the chopsticks, he put down his chopsticks and said, "don''t you want me to accompany you at home?" It''s good for two people to be together, but if there''s something to do, it''s more important. Cloud Pan Pan Pan shakes his head: "deal with things first." Shaoxun looks at her, but he doesn''t know what to do. He wears a brown sweater on his body and brown trousers on his lower body. He looks very homely. He was at home quite different from being outside. He was more casual and friendly at home. Shaoxun takes some vegetables for her to eat. When she started eating, he said, "after dinner." After eating, shaoxun took his coat and key, and before going out, he said, "I''ll deal with it as soon as possible. Do you have anything you want?" I don''t think so. She looked at shaoxun and felt that if she said no, he would turn back directly and not go out. He said casually, "bring back some food." After hearing this, shaoxun smiles and goes out. In the neon box, shaoxun is sitting in the middle of the room. There are several people sitting on the sofa opposite, with a woman around each other. The light in the box was dim. Those people first made fun of the women, then sat up straight and said to shaoxun, "Mr. Xun, you are so good that you can rob things from Marshal Yi. I''m convinced." The perfume in box is very strong, or that kind of inferior perfume. Shaoxun took out a cigarette and lit it. Gently inhaled, and then lit a cigarette, the front of the ash fell on the ground. the strong smell of perfume lingering on the tip of the nose has finally covered up. Shaoxun light way: "I am a person where the ability, also have to thank you to manage." Several people in the opposite side gave a dry smile. In this case, shaoxun is the most powerful and broadest. The idea is from them. However, it is shaoxun who really contributes. If he doesn''t work there, it is estimated that he can''t win. Shaoxun gently spits out a puff of smoke. The smoke around him is full of smoke. The whole person is shrouded in the smoke. Several beautiful people are in the arms. By contrast, he seems a little lonely. One of them patted a girl on the shoulder and said, "go and accompany Xun Ye." The girl had long wanted to go and rub her meat. Now she got the order and stood up. The high-heeled shoes make a collision sound on the ground. Before two steps, he hears shaoxun say, "no need." The voice is cold and sexy. The girl stood awkwardly in the same place, neither advancing nor retreating. The man next to him came to an end and said, "don''t you think Mr. Xun is a beautiful lady. I think his wife is also a rare beauty. You are not very interesting." When it comes to clouds, shaoxun finally has a smile on his face. If you need him, he has. Before he got up, another person said, "what kind of character is Xun? There are countless women around him. As long as he wants to wave, there will be countless women. As long as Mrs. Shao doesn''t mind, it''s easy to say." Shaoxun''s fingers stopped, and he didn''t know which sentence had hit his point. Then he reached out his hand, crushed out the unburned smoke and got up. His tall figure gave people an invisible sense of oppression. He looked at several people in the opposite side without expression and said, "play slowly, I''ll go first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 When the neon came out, shaoxun felt better. Thinking about her, she wanted to drive home. On the way back, she remembered that she wanted him to bring food, so she stopped to buy food. There was a jewelry store nearby. Shaoxun remembered that her neck was empty. If she wore a necklace, it would be very nice. So he went into the jewelry store again. The staff in the jewelry store began to doze off. All the jewelry here is expensive. No one will buy it except the wives of rich families. They can only see. Finally came in the individual, immediately the spirit up. After a look, I found that he was still a very handsome man. Although he wore glasses, he looked a little more elegant and scholarly, but his facial contour was not bad. I just don''t know if I have money. I want to buy it or just look at it. A staff member wanted to introduce him, but shaoxun refused. He lowered his head to examine the jewels. Soon, he fell in love with a necklace. He pointed at it and motioned to the staff to wrap it up. Before the staff started, shaoxun suddenly had more figures around him. The other side seemed to like the necklace. She only heard her say to the staff: "please help me to install this one." "Sorry, this gentleman has already made up his mind first," said the staff member apologetically Chai ruizi looks over her head and happens to be in the sight of shangshaoxun. His sight is light, but Chai ruizi doesn''t know how, just think of the scene that day. His expression at that time was not like this, but more enthusiastic, more presumptuous. Chai ruizi couldn''t breathe any more. She edited the language in her head and said slowly, "Mr. Shao, I like this necklace very much. If you don''t have to, can you give it to me?" He should have bought it for that woman. The woman had no jewelry all over her body, and the necklace was a waste to her. It would be better for her to set off its beauty. The staff think that the necklace will probably be given to this lady. After all, the lady looks sweet and looks like a rich lady. Many gentlemen prefer this kind of person. This is life. Some people are born superior to others. Shaoxun seems to have not heard what she said, urging the staff: "please hurry up." Ignoring her directly is more terrible and embarrassing than rejecting her. Chai ruizi''s face was stiff. Seeing that shaoxun didn''t pay attention to himself, he blurted out: "Mr. Shao is so considerate for his wife that I don''t know whether his wife likes Mr. Shao wholeheartedly? On the wedding day, she seemed to be talking to my fiance She didn''t say it clearly, but the irony was obvious. Some words, do not need to say too straightforward, point to the end. No man doesn''t care. Shaoxun turned around as expected. He picked up another necklace, which was also a beautiful one. He picked up the necklace with his long fingertips, and then approached Chai ruizi and made a comparison between her neck. Chai ruizi did not know what he meant, standing in place, the body was very stiff. Shaoxun has a gentle side face and his eyes are focused on the necklace. Chai Ryan seemed to smell the smell of his body, which was mixed with tobacco and perfume. It should be the smell of men''s perfume. It was a bit intoxicated with the taste, and her face began to glow like this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 "This necklace seems to match you better." Chai ruizi felt as if she was in heaven again. His voice sounded in his ears, deep and enchanting, which was irresistible. His heart started to speed up again. What did he mean? Do you want to buy it for yourself? The reason why he didn''t give the necklace to himself was because he thought it was more self-supporting? Chai ruizi slowly raised her hand and wanted to touch the necklace on his hand. She did not know whether she wanted to touch the necklace or touch his hand. Staff see this ambiguous scene, a face excited. They know that, like this kind of daughter, elegant and generous, there will always be a lot of people like it. Such a scene, seems to be quite eye-catching. Beautiful men and beautiful women. Just as her hand was about to touch the necklace, shaoxun suddenly moved his hand away. The necklace, which had been within reach, was farther away from her. Shaoxun takes two steps back to keep away from her. Chai ruizi was puzzled and looked at his face. What he saw was his thin lips with a slight curve and his eyes under the lens. How could he hide the irony. "It seems that Miss Chai is not what he imagined..." he pauses and seems to be thinking about what words to use. After thinking for a while, he goes on to say, "just like the women I see today, anyone can go up as long as they are of the opposite sex." He didn''t add words to the first sentence, but the next was a fatal blow. If there is the last half sentence, then what is in front of him is easy to understand. Those women, must not be good women. He compared himself to those women. Chai ruizi is so big that she has never suffered such a grievance. Her tears are swirling in her eyes. Her good self-restraint makes her speechless. She can only stare at shaoxun. Shaoxun said to one of the staff: "this necklace is also accounted for together." At first, the staff thought it was the development of another pair of lovers. However, they didn''t know that such a turning point would happen. After packing and clearing up for shaoxun, shaoxun picked up one of the bags, but the other one was pushed in front of the staff. In the puzzled eyes of the staff, shaoxun said: "your jewelry here is very beautiful. I think my wife will like it very much. I''ll give it to you. If there is a better one next time, please help me to keep it." A necklace is not enough for several people, but the value of this necklace is not low. Several people were overjoyed to get such a good thing. Chai ruizi couldn''t believe it. He said not long ago that the necklace matched her very well. In an instant, he gave it to these staff. Is this humiliating? This man is... It''s disgusting. There is no gentlemanly demeanor at all, she still has some heart for such a man. After the staff were happy, they began to feel embarrassed again. Although shaoxun is gone, Chai ruizi is still there. "Miss, what else do you need..." before finishing her words, Chai ruizi yelled at this side: "no more!" With that, he stepped on high heels and left angrily. When shaoxun goes upstairs with his things and goes up the stairs, he suddenly thinks of something. bowed his head and sniffed at his clothes, wearing perfume. presumably the perfume of those women before is too strong, so he will inevitably catch some. Just about to take off his coat, shaoxun thought for a moment, just untied the button and went on. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 Today''s Shaoxing seems a little strange. To be exact, it''s shaoxun now. He was fine before he went out, but after he came back, something was wrong. Yunpan saw that he put the things in his hands on the table, and then she took a look at the package. Then she saw shaoxun go to the window and open the window. It''s sunny outside with a breeze. Shaoxun stood by the window like this and did not move. Cloud Pan Pan some wonder, just feel that he is outside some hot, want to blow the wind, continue to lie on the bed reading. Books are some historical books, some sentences are very astringent, looking at people dizzy, she read for a long time, also feel dizzy. After looking at it for a while, her eyes hurt, and she subconsciously looked at the window. Shaoxun did not know when he had turned to face her. His clothes were open, and he didn''t change his clothes deliberately when he went out. He put on a coat outside. Look a little more formal. However, shaoxun has a good figure, just like a clothes rack. No one will say that he is ugly even if he goes out in pajamas. Seeing that she didn''t react at all, shaoxun thought of the words of those people in neon. Trying to find a trace of jealousy in her face. Unfortunately, there was no emotion in her watery, mirror like eyes. It suddenly occurred to me that she was sent here by Sun Wu at the beginning. Although he did not touch her, she was not voluntary. After seeing her again, it was also on the spur of the moment, and felt that he needed a fiancee around him. Instead of choosing the women he was not interested in, he might as well choose her. So he offered to ask her. She did. But... Does his wife like herself? Shaoxun slowly took off his coat. The clouds blink, is it really so hot? Why does she feel OK? Or... To get shaoxun some iced drinks? After thinking about these things in his mind, he saw shaoxun''s hand raised, and his coat flew towards her side and wrapped her head tightly. In front of him, it was pitch black, and the smell of Shao Xun''s clothes was all over his nose. is familiar with tobacco flavor and light perfume. Without thinking about anything else, Yun pan talked to pakchoi leisurely: "shaoxun is indeed a man of superb marksmanship. He can lose his coat so accurately." "I don''t think it''s too accurate," said cabbage "Why?" the cloud asked The Chinese cabbage''s tone was sad and happy, mixed with sadness and joy: "in case shaoxun sees that Yi Ning is not happy to return, he will be cool if he hits the heart one day." The cloud is suffused in the heart to ponder. Yi ninggui is not a good man, but he didn''t do anything harmful to nature. Shaoxun was shot to death by shaoxun, which seems to be a little sorry for him. The more she thinks about it, the more frightened she seems to have to be on guard. She has talked with Yi ninggui several times. She thinks that Yi ninggui can''t speak or praise others. In case shaoxun is really offended next time... it''s better to see Yi ninggui as rarely as possible! Shaoxun sees that she hasn''t moved for a long time. She lies there with her clothes on her head. She can''t see her expression, but it''s funny enough. The anger in my heart disappeared. Don''t be jealous if you don''t like it. If you don''t like yourself, you don''t like it. It''s his people all over the place. What''s wrong with this? Thinking, he went over and lifted the clothes off her head. As soon as the clouds spread, the thoughts in my mind were completely scattered, and all the eyes were shaoxun''s face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 Looking at shaoxun holding his clothes, she suddenly has some hindsight. Shao Xun never sniffed. Did she smell perfume just now? It''s not his, that''s someone else''s. cloud hesitatantly asked: "you seem to have perfume on your body..." Shao Xun was stunned, then the dark eyes narrowed. He bent down and the corners of his lips rose. Shaoxun''s skin is whiter than ordinary people. Ordinary people who mix up on the road are not very good-looking, and they are not dignified. White skin can cover up some ruthless force more, give birth to a bit of elegance without reason. Shaoxun usually goes out and wears glasses, which makes people unable to associate him with master Xun. They only think that he is the rich and noble son of the family. However, shaoxun was cruel and ordinary people couldn''t resist. But at this moment, shaoxun is a different one. his eyes were fixed on the clouds, and his voice was smiling, answering her words: "yes, perfume." You''d better be jealous. It''s late, though. Shaoxun feels that he is really too small. A man who often holds a gun actually bends down here, waiting for a woman''s jealousy. His words were deliberately not specified. Neither deliberately deceived her, and did not explain clearly in one breath, so unclear, people can not help but produce a bit of suspicion. The clouds frowned and tightened the corners of his lips. Shaoxun tenses his face and continues to wait for her to come down. Then listen to cloud Pan Pan said: "there is smoke, smoking is not good for the body, and smell the person, the body will also have an impact." Shao Xun: "wait for a long time until she says something like this? Shaoxun, who was not serious, began to be more serious. He squatted down completely and left his clothes on the side. Shaoxun looks serious and squats down. He thinks something is going on. He tries to look up and look at shaoxun at the same time. Shao Xun held her breath for a long time before she asked her, "I have perfume on my body. Are you jealous?" I''m so serious. I''m asking about this kind of thing. Cloud Pan Pan shakes his head: "no, I believe my husband, certainly won''t be charmed by beauty easily." has perfume, and it must have been on the other side when she went out. If shaoxun was really a playboy, there would have been many beauties around him. With his position and face, no one would have refused. And he''s him, the person she likes, definitely not. Originally, shaoxun just felt that the other party didn''t like himself, so he was not jealous. Now, it turns out that she is over trusting herself. Shaoxun pinches the bridge of his nose. His palm blocks most of his face, but he doesn''t block the smile on his lips. When he let go, he came closer. Shaoxun licked the tip of his tongue on his lip and said, "isn''t it still fascinated by your beauty?" Then he leaned over and kissed her. Two people a lying on the bed, one squatting on the ground, whose posture is not too easy. She needs to raise her head to cooperate with shaoxun. Shaoxun''s hand is pressed on her back, and her legs support the strength, which is equally uncomfortable. However, shaoxun''s blood is surging in his body, so he needs an outlet urgently, and his mood is in urgent need of venting. Complex, happy, unspeakable. Kissing and kissing, yunpan doesn''t know how to be taken to the ground by shaoxun. There is no carpet at the end of the bed. Shaoxun is on the ground as a cushion. She is all on shaoxun. Shaoxun feels her soft body, kisses her carefully, and soon has a reaction. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 However, when my hand reached into her clothes and touched her thin waist, I suddenly woke up. He takes her back to the bed, and shaoxun pinches her waist again. This time, the strength is a little bit stronger, and there is a sense of dissatisfaction. Shaoxun has some helplessness on his face, but he doesn''t know what to say. I had to say, "get fat quickly." Shaoxun''s people think he has changed. He began to stop smoking. Although he was not very addicted to it, he was not a non-smokers. Usually, even if you don''t smoke, you will have a cigarette in your mouth. Now I don''t smoke once. Not only that, people around him can''t smoke when he is there. Two days ago, someone had a good negotiation with shaoxun, but the other party didn''t know what was wrong with him. Suddenly, he lit a cigarette. At that time, shaoxun just asked the other party if he could put out the smoke. The other side didn''t think it was a big deal. He didn''t kill it in time. He also wanted to give him one. The negotiation ended with a cigarette. This incident has also spread in the circle. So far, in places where shaoxun appears, almost no one smokes. Even if you become addicted to smoking, you have to bear with it, so as not to make shaoxun unhappy. Things are abnormal. Naturally, some people begin to guess why. Most guesses are related to shaoxun''s newly married wife. Some people have seen shaoxun buy clothes in person, others have seen him come out to buy food in the middle of the night. All kinds of deeds show that shaoxun was planted. The man who used to walk by the river, but never fell down, fell completely once and could not get up again. As soon as the news got out, everyone understood. Shaoxun is not easy to provoke, but Mrs. Shao can''t. ... when there was a lot of talk outside, another big event happened. The marriage of Yi Chai and his family. The Yi family is power, the Chai family is wealth. The marriage of the two families is a combination of strength and strength. It is both envious and daunting. It was in the newspaper the next day. Shaoxun often read newspapers, so he soon learned about it. He didn''t care too much and put the newspaper next to him. The clouds are all over the place, and we see the content again. Shaoxun didn''t care much about it. When he saw her, his eyes fell on her again, as if he wanted to see what kind of reaction she was. The cloud reaction is... No response. She smacked her lips and said, "today''s food seems a little salty." Yi ninggui married better, should not come to her again. They don''t expect to meet again. But the idea of clouds was quickly overturned. The invitation from the Yi family was sent to shaoxun. Shaoxun looked at the invitation and found it very interesting. The last time he got married, he sent an invitation to Yi ninggui, and this time, Yi ninggui also sent him one. Is it a disguised way to get rid of oneself? Or is it provocative, even though he may not go, he also wants to be so angry with him? Or is... Something else? He looked at the cloud Pan Pan Pan, the cloud pan pan just finished the bath, wrapped a bath towel on his body. The skin exposed to the outside is bright and pink. Over the past two months, he has been supervising her to eat, and she has to drink soup every day. At last, she has gained some weight and her face has become mellow. Unlike before, it is heartbreaking to look at it, as if a gust of wind will blow down. Her hand reached out to the wardrobe, shaoxun didn''t give her a chance, and she was directly encircled in his arms. His breath surrounded her, and his body was quickly surrounded by warmth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 Before she could speak, shaoxun handed the invitation to her eyes. He held it with his fingers, and she just had to look down. After reading it, she said, "you certainly won''t go, will you?" Shaoxun gently smile: "go, why not go, I have a big gift for him." "Big gift?" She had some doubts. When was shaoxun so good that he would not only attend Yi Ning GUI''s wedding, but also give gifts? When she thought about it, shaoxun''s hand reached in from her bath towel. The green and astringent fruits are also ripe and can be eaten. He bowed his head and banged his mouth on her neck. Then, in a voice full of temptation, she said in her ear, "now I''ll open my present." It''s just like demagogues. It''s cloudy and confused. The towel fell to the ground and she was tucked into the quilt. Shaoxun turns off the headlight, leaving only the small lamp on the bedside table. The orange light on shaoxun''s body, his outline is a little fuzzy, half of his face is dark, only the face leaning towards the light is stained with a layer of light. When you unbutton yourself, it''s not as gentle as when you took off her wedding dress last time. A pull, the button on the top broke. His clothes were also thrown on the ground and bent over her. Deliberately do not give her pajamas in her bath, as expected, much easier, at least, do not have to undress her. Shaoxun swallows her voice into his mouth. ... Yi ninggui''s wedding was several times more lively than shaoxun''s. Shaoxun''s wedding was also lively, but there were not so many people coming. After all, there are not many invitation cards. The relationship between the Yi family and the Chai family is going to be much wider. The marriage between the two families is going to make a good living on the scene. People can''t make people laugh and feel lonely. When they got out of the car, there were still guests who did not enter the hall. Some just arrived, saw them, the mouth issued a low pumping sound. When people in front of you heard about it, they thought something big was coming. When they saw it was shaoxun, they were also surprised. You know, Lord Xun has never participated in these things. It''s extremely cold. However, he has that capital. Even if he does not participate, many people still want to build a relationship with him. Now I''ve come to attend. And... This gentle looking man... Is Xun? He held his little wife in his arms. He was strong and domineering. It seemed that with a little more force, he was going to hold people up directly. In the arms of the little wife some complain to push him, he released some hands, the other side seems to be a little unstable. Suddenly, he saw that pretty woman glared at him. How dare you stare at Xun? Wait a minute... Why didn''t he get angry and spoil his face? Those who have seen shaoxun and have a little understanding of his character watch him bow his head and whisper something in the woman''s ear. After that, the woman also said a word. Shaoxun watched her ears grow red and wanted to take a bite. He was afraid that she was really angry. He had to say, "I was not good last night. Don''t be angry." Heard him mention last night, cloud Pan Pan said: "you are not good, clearly know to go out today." Since the beginning of meat, Xun, who has never touched a woman, finally understands why some people fall among women. He has such a treasure, and he would like to pester her day and night. Shaoxun couldn''t stop laughing at the corner of his mouth, and he put his arms around her again and walked forward. The onlookers quickly turned around as if they had not seen it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 Chai ruizi didn''t expect to see two people she didn''t want to see at the wedding. The smile on his lips disappeared. One was that she felt unwilling. She was the most dazzling one, but she was robbed of the limelight by a waitress. One is that she felt angry when she thought about it. He didn''t put himself in the eye and humiliated himself. The more she wanted to get angry, Chai ruizi saw the cloud''s wide eyes cast over, and caught Yi ninggui''s arm. Tonight, she''s the main character. The people around her are young and promising young marshal. In the future, he will go to a higher level. And she, not only to be a good wife, but also to be a beacon in his career, with him to the top. As for the blind shaoxun, with an ignorant woman who doesn''t know anything, it will be more and more miserable. Maybe one day, he will be tired of her. A triumphant smile climbed back to the cheek. Shaoxun comes forward with cloud, but yunpan doesn''t sincerely send his blessing. She did not like both of them. The blessing was to be sent, but it would not be joyful. After saying the blessing, she prayed silently in her heart that she would not have anything to do with the couple. Chai ruizi said a word in English, which is translated as follows: Thank you for your blessing to Ning GUI and me. We will certainly have a better life than anyone else. Some people around her heard it and cast appreciative eyes, as if to say that she is worthy of studying abroad. When Yi Ning saw the praise of his wife, he felt a little proud. His wife is always very dazzling, everywhere is extremely confident, full of charm. She has learned English several times in the world. She doesn''t speak English very well, but it can be regarded as a standard. Chai ruizi spoke English with an accent. However, Chai ruizi seems very happy, and she should not speak English now. Speaking it will spoil her interest and arouse other people''s speculation. Yi dashai''s time is a mixture of sadness and joy. When he encounters trouble with other things, his son gets married again, which is a happy event. Forced to suppress the inner restlessness, with a smile on his face. This kind of smile disappeared completely when I saw shaoxun. He ordered people to draw up the list of invitation cards. Yi Ning has been back for a long time, but many people don''t know. But he remembered that there was no shaoxun''s name on the list. In other words, the invitation is sent out by Yi Ning GUI. Yi Dashuai was a little afraid of shaoxun. He was not happy when he knew that the son he killed himself was not dead. Instead, he was full of worry. Sometimes he woke up in the middle of the night, afraid that the other side would retaliate. I wish I could never see shaoxun again. As a result, his good son even took the initiative to recruit people. Yi dashai''s face was not worried. After the guests saw him, his smile disappeared. Yi ninggui doesn''t know about this. He just thinks that Yi dashai wants to make him unhappy on his wedding day, and the smile on his face gradually disappears. The atmosphere slowly became awkward. Soon after, the awkward atmosphere was broken by shaoxun''s chuckle. Dark eyes look at a certain direction, his eyes fell on Yi dashai''s body, which is mixed with ridicule. With the light red thin lips under the bridge of the nose, the radian that slightly takes up becomes ironic. Everyone''s eyes fell on his side involuntarily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 Shaoxun takes out a piece of paper from his pocket. Thin paper, folded well, no one knows what it is. But everyone was curious. If the person holding this piece of paper is just an ordinary person, probably no one will pay attention to it, but the one holding the paper is Xun ye, so he pays more attention to it. Shaoxun put the paper in his hand on the table beside him. The slender fingers were pressed in vain. He looked down at the paper on the table, and the white light of the hall shone on the Yellow retro furniture and became yellow. The light goes through shaoxun''s dark eyelashes and makes his eyes bright. Thin red lips moved. He said, "this is a wedding gift for Yi Shaoshuai. It''s not a novelty. But... Yi should like it." A piece of paper? As a wedding gift? If it''s not meant to be a joke, there''s only one possibility. The contents of that paper must be very precious. Yi ninggui himself wanted to humiliate shaoxun''s last humiliation and return in the same way. As a result, the other side not only came, but also showed a winning posture. It was as if his own humiliation had no effect on him. He doesn''t care about gifts. But now there are so many people staring at him that he has to go and see. Yi Dazai''s eyes are fixed on shaoxun''s side, for fear that he will make any moths. It has been several years since the incident, and few people have known him. For the young commander, his death is respectable. However, it is limited to this. After a few months, no one mentioned it again, just like a gust of wind, disappearing without trace. In the first few months, Yi was also regretful. After all, he was his own son. He was excellent and had great expectations of him. But no matter how big the expectation is, no matter how hard he is, he still has to think about himself. Today''s shaoxun is like a time bomb. He doesn''t know what impact the bomb will have if it explodes. We hold their breath and watch Yi ninggui take the paper and then watch him open it slowly. Yi ninggui''s expression is also very wonderful, from a little bit impatient to expressionless, until his eyes open, his tight bridegroom''s clothes are up and down, telling the host''s breathing disorder. He suddenly looked up at shaoxun in disbelief. Shaoxun smiles and says, "dongdajie, which I got not long ago, happened to meet with Yi Shaoshuai''s big marriage and gave it to him." Everyone exclaimed. A lot of people want it in the East Street area. But it''s one thing to want, and one thing to get it. Not long ago, I heard that the East Street was taken, but because of the tight wind, no one knows who took it. Now I know. It''s shaoxun. But shaoxun was so generous that he gave it to others as a wedding gift. Such a thin piece of paper, the content is heavyweight. Heavy to Yi Ning GUI''s hands holding paper began to shake. Shaoxun picked up the glass next to him and drank half a cup of wine. Then he put the cup on the table and held the cloud over. He said to Yi ninggui, "we still have some things to do, so we won''t disturb Young Marshal Yi''s elegance." With that, he turned around and made a brief contact with Marshal Yi. The corners of his lips rose, and it was not clear what he meant. Yi Shuai didn''t think it through, but he saw his straight back, and his coat''s hem fluttered slightly with his movements. Looking at Yi ninggui, he took that piece of paper, and gradually a little more smile appeared on his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 Out of the hall, they met a woman at the corner. She was wearing a cheongsam, and she had a gentle breath all over her body. Although the fine lines at the corners of her eyes revealed her age, she was also a beauty. It''s just that the eyes are erratic, which gives people a very timid feeling. This is the representative of women''s character in this era. No matter what decision the husband makes, they can only approve of it. Like Mrs. Yi in front of her. Cloud Pan Pan only felt very sad. In some ways, Chai ruizi was right. Women should live brilliantly and live for themselves. Mrs. Yi probably didn''t expect to see shaoxun. Her lips moved and she seemed to want to call him. But she didn''t know why, but her timid eyes revealed her thoughts. The other party is excited at the moment. However, this excitement, in the very quiet of shaoxun, gradually annihilated. With her, shaoxun passes by Mrs. Yi. Mrs. Yi looked back at her son''s back with tears in her eyes. She covered her lips to keep herself from crying. She understood that it was all her own making. She never protected her son. Among the obedient and filial son and her husband, she chose her husband and even watched him shoot. But he''s alive. He''s alive. This is the greatest salvation for her. Shaoxun''s clenched fist is held by Yun Fanpan. Yun Fanpan knows that shaoxun must be struggling in his heart. Marshal Yi shot himself, killing his love for his father, and Mrs. Yi''s actions really made him feel cold. Shaoxun''s eyes are as quiet and lifeless as the night outside. After standing with shaoxun for a while, she heard shaoxun ask her, "do you think there will be mothers who don''t love their children?" No, shaoxun is an example. But whether Mrs. Yi loves shaoxun or not, only she knows. May be love, but she is too cowardly, she loves her husband more. It doesn''t seem appropriate to say yes. It seems that shaoxun just asked casually, and he didn''t intend to ask for an answer. He bent down and wrapped her in his coat. After giving up smoking, shaoxun has no tobacco smell, but his breath is as good as his breath. His voice reached her through his clothes and he said, "but I have you enough." When shaoxun lets go of her, she looks at the bracelet, and the blackening value on it is only a little bit. It''s the kind of thing that can easily disappear. Shaoxun no longer looks at the house behind him. The past gratitude and resentment let it disappear. He will not stretch out his hand to the Yi family, and he will not resent that person. As long as he treats his wife well and does not waste his wife''s love for him, it is enough. After Mrs. Yi came in, her eyes were still red. Looking at her husband, I found that her husband''s expression was not very friendly. She knows who went out just now. So this kind of unfriendliness is aimed at her son? She had a terrible thought in her mind. If her husband hands on her son again, can she stand by? Mrs. Yi''s heart finally wavered. Throughout the banquet, the guests look at Yi Ning GUI''s expression is envious. Can you not envy? He is a Young Marshal, married a beautiful girl, and also got the street, is really a winner in life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 And Yi Ning is in a good mood. You should know that this street was originally what Yi wanted. Although he didn''t know why he didn''t show the document to shaoxun, shaoxun still got it. But now the street is in his hands. So even if he is not a commander-in-chief, he can have a good life. The more elated he was, the more angry Yi was. Thinking of the look in shaoxun''s eyes before he left, he felt that something was wrong. Normally speaking, shaoxun should not be satisfied with Yi Ning''s return. How could he give him dongdajie? What''s more, he is about to succeed. How could east street be intercepted? Or... his eyes fell coldly on Yi ninggui. Or is there any partnership between the two? If that''s the case, then he should figure out what to do after that. He killed one son and didn''t mind killing the second. After seeing off the guests, Yi ninggui plans to go upstairs with Chai ruizi. But seeing Yi dashai looking at his eyes, he was a little surprised and instinctively smelled the danger. It''s not that I don''t know that marshal Yi is a little dissatisfied with himself. Now that he has got what he wants, it''s not surprising if he has any opinions on him. Back in the room, Chai ruizi''s face immediately collapsed. She doesn''t like Yi Ning GUI to take over. She doesn''t know what east street stands for, but she hates shaoxun. One second she was still proud of her husband, the second after, her husband accepted other people''s favor, even if it was just a wedding gift, she could not accept it. Yi ninggui was in a good mood. Seeing his new wife was not happy, he asked, "ruizi, what''s the matter with you?" Chai ruizi did not speak and looked at him quietly. Yi Ning didn''t find her angry when she returned. She began to think about the future: "ruizi, thank you for marrying me. I promise that I will treat you well and give you the best and most precious things. After a while, I will buy a house outside, and we will live together. Then I will make another shop and give it to you to manage." The more he said, the more excited he was. After that, he gave Chai ruizi a positive look. "My wife is different from other women. She is independent. I believe that if you do business by yourself, you will be better than many men." When Chai ruizi heard his words, he was not angry. It''s the future she''s always wanted to prove she''s better than all women. In the future, let everyone remember her name Chai ruizi. Looking at her husband''s eyes become ambiguous, she gets close and gives Yi Ning GUI a wet kiss. When Chai ruizi was abroad, she had several boyfriends. She had a good time, and her kissing skills were naturally good. They were panting. Yi ninggui''s eyes sank, and she carried Chai ruizi to the bed. The atmosphere in the new house is harmonious, but the atmosphere in the house is not very good. Marshal Yi began to investigate the matter and called all the servants in the family for questioning one by one. Finally, a servant remembered: "it seems that the young master did enter the master''s study before. I was cleaning the stairs at that time, but I just glanced at it in a hurry. However, I was a little impressed. At that time, the young master''s expression was a little flustered, which made me feel strange. His study is a forbidden area. Even his wife has no right to enter. Yi Ning is really brave enough to enter the study? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 Now he has reason to doubt whether Yi ninggui took the documents inside and gave them to shaoxun. He asked about the time again. The servant could not remember clearly, but only gave a general time range. It''s not much different from shaoxun''s wedding day. Yi Shuai remembers that day when everyone left, Yi ninggui suddenly said that something was left behind. Well, love is not something left behind, but to be a white eyed wolf. Thanks to him, he brought him back, gave him food and drink, and made him a respected young commander. Is that how he rewarded himself? Yi dashai can''t bear it any longer, so he rushes up and knocks on the door of Yi Ning''s return room. Yi Ning GUI and Chai ruizi are in hot weather. Hearing the knock on the door, Yi Ning GUI almost doesn''t feel soft. "Who is it?" he said angrily General Yi suppressed his anger and said, "it''s me." Yi ninggui reluctantly got off the bed, put on a piece of clothes at random, and then wrapped Chai ruizi into the quilt. Open the door, face to face is Yi dashai''s slap. Yi dashai''s strength is great. Yi ninggui is not a practitioner himself. He slaps him and makes his eyes shine. I hit the side wall. Chai ruizi heard a crisp slap in the quilt, knowing that her husband had been beaten, she wanted to get up. But think of their own no clothes, can only hide in the quilt. Yi ninggui stands firm and has a trace of anger in his eyes. Originally a good wedding night, the result was disturbed not to say, but also was slapped, put on who is uncomfortable. Yi ninggui said, "what do you do?" "What do I do?" Yi asked? You ask what you''ve done, have you ever been to my study and got the papers? " Yi Ning GUI didn''t know how he suddenly found out the old account, and then he put the document back, which he thought would not be found. At this moment, however, there are only a few quibbles. However, Jiang is still old and hot. Yi Shuai is afraid that he will lie. He directly takes out his gun and sticks it against his temple. With the cold muzzle of the gun, Yi ninggui remembers his fear of Shang shaoxun last time, and his legs are a little soft. In the final analysis, he was just an ordinary man, and suddenly became a young commander. Even if his identity was there, he did not have the vision and courage that a young commander should have. Yi Shuai said coldly, "I know all about it, and I also know that you took it to shaoxun, didn''t you?" Even this all knew, Yi Ning GUI also did not struggle, simply admitted: "yes." It seems to marshal Yi that he and shaoxun have cooperated. Wish to shoot him directly, Mrs. Yi came in time. She didn''t know what the situation was, but she was still afraid of a tragedy. So he took Yi dashai''s hand and begged bitterly, "marshal, this is your son. Don''t be impulsive." At the moment, no one can persuade him to do so. He has to be blocked by both. A word came out of his mouth without knowing how: "Yi Xun is also my son." He didn''t say shaoxun, he said Yi Xun. This sentence is not simple, easy rather return to fear, the brain actually turns quickly. Is Yi Xun''s death related to marshal Yi? Why else did he say that? At the mention of the name, Mrs. Yi''s hand is loose. After all, it''s his wife. Marshal Yi grabbed her hand and said, "go back to your room. It''s none of your business here. It''s not your own son. Why are you so nervous?" Yes, it''s not her own son. Isn''t it because of her husband that she treats him so well? In the end, there was only such a sentence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 Mrs. Yi felt a little sad inexplicably. She stood aside and looked for a long time, then went back to her room. Chai ruizi is still worried in the quilt, listening to those words, obviously seems to be aiming at her husband. Yi Dashuai''s gun is still against Yi ninggui''s temple. The more he thinks about it, the more angry he gets. He forces his hand, and the muzzle of the gun falls into the flesh. Yi Ning returns to eat a pain, dare to anger but dare not speak, there is no expression on his face, and in his heart he scolds Yi dashai. Yi said in a low voice, "so you showed the document to shaoxun? Let him first your father a step, take the East Street, and then give it to you? That''s my good son "I didn''t!" Yi Ning retorted subconsciously. He really had such an idea. At that time, he felt that marshal Yi would not find that he had moved the document. Even if shaoxun took the East Street, he would not have doubts about it with his own power. Who knows that shaoxun doesn''t cooperate with him at all. Now it seems that even if he didn''t have the document he took, shaoxun had the ability to take it down. Yi Dashuai''s eyes are like eating people. Yi ninggui is afraid that his gun will go wrong, so he should explain it well. But at this juncture, where can Yi dashai listen to Yi ninggui''s explanation. If that person is someone else''s good, it''s shaoxun... after a standoff for a while, marshal Yi suddenly puts the gun down. The place where the muzzle of the gun was against had turned black purple. "Forget it this time. If you do anything next time, I don''t think you should be a young commander." Then he left. The sound of leather boots on the ground was very loud, as if it was knocking on Yi Ning GUI''s heart. Yi Ning GUI leans aside, unable to stand. After finally slowing down, Yi ninggui''s hand was firmly buckled on the wall, and the blue veins on the back of his hand burst out. Chai ruizi heard the news of Marshal Yi''s departure and came out of the quilt. Seeing her husband standing there, putting on a piece of clothes in a hurry, she ran over. "Rather return? Are you all right? " Yi Ning GUI closed her eyes, and her delicate face looked pale. Rui Zi''s heart was caught up with him. After a long time, Yi Ning returned to make a decision. He took Chai ruizi''s hand and said, "ruizi, before we get to the last step, you... You still..." Chai ruizi cleverly smelled a trace of something wrong. Yi ninggui''s expression is tangled, as if he is experiencing some pain. Chai ruizi also suffered. I heard Yi ninggui say, "let''s forget it." Chai ruizi knows what this means. Seeing Yi ninggui''s painful expression, she subconsciously held Yi ninggui''s hand and said, "Ning GUI, what''s wrong with you? I''m already your wife, and naturally I want to share weal and woe with you. No matter what happens, I will be with you. " Yi ninggui clenched her hand and said, "you can see that although I am a commander-in-chief, my father doesn''t like me and wants to kill me. If I continue to stay here, I will die sooner or later, but if I lose the title of commander-in-chief, you will suffer with me." Chai ruizi was moved to see him for his own sake. She nestled in Yi ninggui''s arms and said, "Ning GUI, I''m not that kind of weak woman. I need a man to support me. Similarly, I despise that kind of woman very much. I believe that as long as we are together, any difficulties can be overcome." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 Her words gave Yining great confidence. He hugged Chai ruizi and said in a loud voice, "OK, then we will leave tomorrow. There is east street. I believe everything will be OK." The next morning, Yi Ning GUI packed his bags and planned to leave with Chai ruizi. But I didn''t expect to be blocked at the door directly by Marshal Yi. Yi Dashuai seemed to have expected what he would do. Seeing him with his luggage, he rubbed his gun belt with his hands around his waist, narrowed his eyes and asked, "why, are you going?" Yi ninggui straightened his back and said his words directly: "yes, I don''t want to be the title of the so-called commander-in-chief. I don''t want to be Yi ninggui. I''m Peng ninggui." Yi dashai seems to have heard something funny. After laughing for two times, he said with a gloomy face: "when I brought you back, you didn''t have to worry about food and clothing in the commander-in-chief''s mansion. I let you enjoy the treatment that you can''t enjoy in your whole life, and you have married an excellent wife. Isn''t it proper for you to do such a thing now?" Afraid of what Marshal Yi would do to Yi Ning GUI, Chai ruizi stood in front of Yi Ning''s return and said, "Marshal Yi, I hope you let us go. If you hurt Ning GUI, I won''t live. When you are with my father, it''s not good for you to make an assignment." Yi dashai looked at the couple and was silent for a while, and finally compromised: "OK, I''ll let you go. However, the Marshal''s mansion is not a place where you want to come and go. If you want to go, you can leave East Street." "By what?" Yi ninggui is a little excited. Yi Dashuai but smile not language, outside someone blocked the door. Chai ruizi wanted to leave and turned to Yi ninggui and said, "ninggui, give it to him. Even if we don''t have these, we can live well. And I, you can rest assured." Yi Ning GUI reluctantly took out the things. He also knows that if he doesn''t hand over this thing today, marshal Yi will not let himself go. This person, ruthless up, more terrible than anyone. Even his own son is not let go, that legendary Yi Xun, also don''t know whether he killed. Marshal Yi got something and waved, and the group of people outside immediately made way for him. ... shaoxun had to go out to do business for a period of time, so he didn''t trust yunpan to be alone at home, so he sent her to the old house of Shao family. Shao Gong likes yunpan very much. He is usually at home and has some research on flowers and plants. He happens to meet Yun Fanpan, who likes to grow flowers and vegetables. They have a rare common topic. Originally, there was only Shaogong in the whole house. He could do anything about it. Now more people accompany him to make a fuss, and the atmosphere at home has changed. All shaoxun thinks about is his wife. Although there will be no accident in the old house of Shao family, I am afraid that she is a soft and weak person who will think about herself and fear that she is afraid of Shaogong. He thought so, and everything had a passion. This time, Sun Wu followed him. Seeing that he was so hard, he said, "master Xun, don''t wear yourself out. It''s not good for your wife to work." Shaoxun did not lift his head, and replied, "she may miss me when I go back late. I''m not sure." Sun Wu thought about it for a while. He thought that Mrs. Shao looked like a little white rabbit. Looking at it, he wanted to protect him. He was afraid that this would happen. After solving the matter, shaoxun hurried back to the old house of Shao family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 However, I didn''t see the person I was thinking of. Asked the servant, the servant said, "the young lady is in the back yard." Shaoxun nodded, thought for a moment, and then asked, "is she OK these days? Did you have a good meal? Are you happy? " The servant is preparing to answer and sees the light on shaoxun''s face. In fact, she also likes Mrs. Shao very much. Since the young master married his wife, she has a lot of smiles. Although they are for the young lady, they are obviously more kind than before. When you look at him, you don''t have to be afraid. Just like now, they have never seen this expression on shaoxun''s face. Do not know how to answer, the servant had to be embarrassed to say: "young master, you can go to the backyard to have a look." Sun Wu thought, I''m afraid it''s not very good. Otherwise, why does the servant look embarrassed? Looking at shaoxun again, shaoxun has already frowned, very serious, it seems to be heartache. Then he turned and went back to the yard without saying a word. After seeing the scene in the backyard, Sun Wu was dumbfounded. I saw clouds squatting on the ground, black hair all pulled up, holding a small hoe in his hand, was digging, and Shaogong also squatted on one side, wearing gloves, cheerfully pulled off the weeds beside. At this angle, you can only see the side face, but the upward arc of the lip angle can be seen. The voice of the clear and crisp cloud spread to two people''s ears: "what kind of seedlings do you think is better?" Shaogong said naturally: "roses have been planted a lot. Just plant those lily seedlings that you bought." "I think so," cloud said Both of them have a smile in their voices, especially the cloud like voice, which is sweet in itself. When they speak in this way, they are able to penetrate into people''s hearts. I didn''t feel sad because I wanted to introduce him too much. On the contrary, I still had a good life. Such an idea made Sun Wu look at shaoxun subconsciously. Shaoxun has eyes on his nose. His face is expressionless, and his thin lips become a straight line. The lines from his ears to his jaw are tight. Sun Wu felt a strong sense of jealousy. For his own safety, he stood a little farther. Shaoxun goes to yunpan and looks down at her. Her white hands were stained with mud, but she didn''t seem to mind at all. His voice was tinged with vinegar, calling her name. The cloud is extensive, concentrate on work, don''t hear. Shaoxun''s heart suddenly overflows a trace of grievance. He wanted to finish his work earlier and come back to see her. As a result, she didn''t think of herself at all. Now she called her, but she didn''t hear her. Ming Ming was still chatting with other people just now. I didn''t hear the cloud, but Shaogong did. When I looked up, I saw shaoxun coming back. As soon as I was about to speak, I saw shaoxun''s eyes coming. I was very unhappy. This is not happy, is it aimed at yourself? Shaogong was happy in his heart. He didn''t say anything. He turned his head and continued to weed. Shaoxun called her name again. It was very loud, with the sound of grinding teeth. If she ignored him this time, he would tear her into his stomach. This time, I heard the cloud, my head moved and I turned back. Sun Wu''s heart fell. How long did it fall? He heard Yun Pan Pan Pan say, "how did you come back?" I''m afraid this is going to happen. I think the vinegar jar has to turn over. Sun Wu didn''t want to see it any more. If he went on like this, his reputation would be destroyed, and his image in his heart would also be destroyed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 Shaoxun, with some danger in her eyes, asked her in a low voice: "don''t you want me back?" Of course, it doesn''t mean that the cloud is extensive, but it''s a question of the trend. She knew that shaoxun was a vinegar jar. Just about to explain, Shao Gong, who was on the other side, was not afraid of the big thing. She said happily, "Xi wench is with me. I don''t know how happy I am. What''s the fun with you? It''s rare for her to relax for a few days. " It means that she just doesn''t want shaoxun to come back. After that, he added: "Xi wench, you don''t have to be afraid of him. If he is not happy, there is still me." Shao Gong''s wife was tired and tired after a night''s rest After he took off his glasses, the red blood inside the glasses became obvious. He pinched the bridge of his nose, tired. Cloud Pan Pan immediately stood up, thinking of the past few worlds, his nature, then tentatively said: "you can''t use the rest time to finish the work, hurry back?" Shaoxun''s hands fall down and his eyelashes droop, covering up the mood in his eyes. He pursed his lips, but said nothing. A person who usually looks very high and cold, suddenly shows this kind of aggrieved manner, full of lethality. Yun Fanpan immediately patted the soil on his hand and said to Shaogong, "ah Xun and I will go back to our room first, and we will accompany you later." Shao Gong knew that shaoxun''s boy had a bad stomach. He also knew that he was pinching his daughter-in-law''s weakness and sighed. Can he give advice to him, and can he make trouble to others? Of course not. Nod and let them go. Yun Fanpan follows shaoxun into the room and then enters the room. Suddenly, the whole person is hugged by shaoxun. He clasped his waist tightly and held her against the door. He kisses him without saying a word. The kiss was so urgent and heavy that it seemed as if I wanted to swallow her. He hooked the tip of her tongue and kept looking for angles to kiss her more deeply. The servants in the hall turned red when they saw this scene. Some of the things in their hands almost fell off. Is the young master so enthusiastic about this kind of thing? This kiss relieved him of missing her. Before he left, he bit her lip, which was not light or heavy, like punishment. Shaoxun looked at her lips, which were red with kisses, and asked her, "do you miss me?" When he said this, his fingers still fell on her lips and rubbed them. She had no doubt that if she said she didn''t want to, the other party would kiss her speechless directly. Nodding, very sincerely said: "yes." Shaoxun was satisfied and finally showed a smile. This smile, very dazzling, as if the flowers are in bloom. His face is full of satisfaction, where there is a little tired appearance. Shaoxun remembers that she said she would go to accompany Shaogong for a while, and turns her to the room. Finally, yunpan forgot something and went to sleep with him. When she woke up, it was already at night that she remembered what she had forgotten. However, it has been forgotten, and it is too late to remember. Fortunately, Shaogong had expected the ending and didn''t mind. During the meal, shaoxun and Shaogong got together again. The reason is that shaoxun wants to take her home and Shaogong wants to stay with her for a few more days. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 Shaoxun put the dish in the bowl of clouds. Elegant but strong, he said: "my daughter-in-law, I should go home with me." Shaogong did not show weakness and responded: "that''s still my daughter-in-law. Why can''t I stay here?" After that, Shaogong said, "unless you give me a grandson, I won''t pester your daughter-in-law." Shaoxun put down his chopsticks, and actually began to consider the feasibility of this matter. The cloud was between them, shivering. After a while, shaoxun refused: "no life." When the time comes, one more will be robbed by ourselves. His wife can only belong to him. He found this baby. No one else is allowed to take a share. Neither of them paid attention to each other. Cloud pan pan, looking at such a scene, is actually a little happy. Happy for shaoxun. What he didn''t get from Marshal Yi, Shaogong gave him all. Similarly, although he was not Shaogong''s own child, he regarded Shaogong as his own father. This may be what shaoxun wants most. When the meal was about to finish, Shaogong said something serious: "I heard that Yi ninggui got rid of the relationship with the Yi family. He is no longer Yi Shaoshuai." When shaoxun heard the news, he didn''t have much emotion. For him, everything in the Yi family has gone, and it has nothing to do with him. But he could have foreseen the end. Yi is suspicious and loves his rights most. Even if it doesn''t happen now, it will happen sooner or later. Yi ninggui was luckier than himself. At least when he left, he didn''t receive a gun from his father. ... Yi Ning''s departure from Yi''s family was directly released by Marshal Yi the next day, and was also published in the newspaper. Yi Shuai thinks that since Yi ninggui has made such a decision, he does not intend to give Yi ninggui a way back. After the news is released, everyone in the capital knows that Yi ninggui can no longer gain anything in this place relying on his identity as a young commander. After the Chai family knew this, they changed their faces. At first, how I thought about Yi Ning GUI, but now I hope Chai ruizi and Yi Ning GUI have broken up. Mrs. Chai even talked to Chai ruizi several times, hoping that she would marry a young master again. Chai ruizi insists on her own way and does not want to. Mrs. Chai has no choice but to give her money to make her feel better. Two people used the money to rent a house. After paying the rent for two months, the rest is used to live. At first, ruining''s face was full of happiness. However, Chai ruizi is a lady with a lot of money. Yi Ning has lived in the Yi family for such a long time, and is used to the days of extravagance. Soon, the money that Mrs. Chai gave is not enough. Chai ruizi had no choice but to go to Mrs. Chai and ask her to give her some more money. It happened to be seen by master Chai. He was very dissatisfied with Yi Ning''s return. He was also a headache for his disobedient daughter. Seeing that his daughter opened his mouth to ask Mrs. Chai for money, he intercepted the money on the spot, and sarcastically said, "how can I persuade you, you don''t want Yi Ning to return the money, so what are you going to do to get the money back? Shouldn''t you have a good life with him?" Always love their father to say such words, Chai ruizi felt very embarrassed. In shame, she said, "if I had money, I would make my own money. I don''t need your money." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 Hearing that his daughter couldn''t see the reality clearly, Mr. Chai took out the money and said to Chai ruizi, "OK, I''ll give you the money. You can do business well with this money. Let me see how promising you are. If you take off the identity of the eldest lady, you can''t do anything." Chai ruizi is arrogant. She thinks that her parents also think that she is different from other girls and is special. Now she is disappointed to hear her father say so. She sank her face and said, "look at it. I''m Chai ruizi. I''ll never step into the Chai family again." He was angry, but he was really angry to master Chai, which made him cold. Having raised his daughter for so many years, he doesn''t have to worry about it. Chai ruizi took the money and went back to discuss business with Yi ninggui. Then they opened a shop. At the beginning, the business in the store was OK. Most of the former friends of Chai ruizi came to join us, or they wanted to see their two people. They borrowed money to buy things. In fact, they wanted to see how they were doing. After making money, Chai ruizi felt that life gradually had hope. Slowly, she found something was wrong. She was always aggressive, but she had no business mind. She was cheated several times and then made mistakes frequently. Yi Ning was just a poor boy before he became commander Yi. He didn''t understand this. The more the loss of the shop, Chai ruizi had no choice but to sell the shop and make up the vacancy first. After paying the rent, there was little left. When she really realized what poverty was, it was when she took a fancy to a dress and found out that she didn''t have enough money. In the past, let alone one, even if it was ten or a hundred, she could afford it. But now, she could only hold the money and watch from afar. The shop owner asked her, "Miss Chai, do you want to buy it?" Chai Rui purple face some red, shaking his head: "do not buy, not good-looking, ugly to death." She has always been elegant, how could not have imagined that one day she would say such harsh words for this face. Before she left the shop, she heard the owner say, "if you can''t afford it, you can''t say it. It''s not miss Chai. She''s still carrying a shelf." Chai ruizi almost burst into tears. Back home, Yi Ning GUI is still reading, reading about the ways of doing business. Always see him so hard, Chai ruizi will quit to do the meal well. But today, Chai ruizi suddenly couldn''t control it. He rushed to grab the book in his hand, threw it on the ground and trampled on several feet. "Just know what''s the use of reading these? Can you make money?" From a maid to a husband, she felt aggrieved. Yi Ning returned with a puzzled face, picked up the books on the ground, patted off the ashes on them, and said in a good voice, "ruizi, you said that no matter what I do, you will support me? And you''ve always been confident. Why are you like other women now? " After that, he said, "I already know what to do, but I don''t have much money. Can you ask your mother for some?" He didn''t mention it, but when he mentioned it, Chai ruizi remembered what he said when he left home. Now things go against her wishes. Everything is in a mess. She has no face to go home. She didn''t know why she was like this, which was different from what she thought. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 Yi Ning GUI sees that her expression is not quite right. She hugs her in the past, coax and kiss her, and finally pacifies her. After a period of time, Yi Ning went back to work because he had no experience and could only do heavy work. He didn''t do the heavy work well, so he could only get some small money. They couldn''t afford the rent, so they had to move from the big house to the alley. People who live here are people who do not do serious things. Chai ruizi often sees women with heavy make-up coming out from next door and comes back late at night. Chai ruizi looked at the woman''s eyes with a bit of disdain, as if he was still a young lady, despised this kind of woman who did not rely on his own hands, but was willing to degenerate. Maybe her eyes were too obvious. The woman twisted her waist and went to her and asked her, "why do you look at me so much and despise me?" Chai ruizi snorted coldly and didn''t answer. The woman then said, "what right do you have to look down on me? At least I still work and support myself, and you... I have seen you for a long time. It''s all your men who go out to work and support you? " This is very normal. All the married women here are raised by their husbands at home. Chai ruizi is a hate to be raised, a long time ago, she also felt that yunpan is a canary, can only rely on men to support. Now, she seems to have become such a person. Chai ruizi couldn''t accept this kind of self. She had a fight with the woman, and her face was covered with flowers. In the evening, Yi Ning comes back tired and sees that Chai ruizi hasn''t cooked. She also looks at her face and wants to bear it. As a result, the door is knocked. Opening the door, I saw a woman with medicine on her face standing there, followed by two men. The woman went in and pointed to Chai ruizi and said, "she caught flowers in my face." The two men were ferocious. The woman told Yi Ning GUI about the matter and then said, "my face is used to make money. Now your horse has made it like this. How can I lose money?" Ma Zi two words stimulate to Chai ruizi, Chai ruizi scolded her. Yi ninggui felt tired. He lost all the money he had made in the past two days to the woman, who was still dissatisfied and took the only valuable watch in his hand. After the woman left, Chai ruizi is still swearing. Yi ninggui thinks that Chai ruizi is strange. She is totally different from Miss Chai who is elegant and generous in dress. After scolding the woman, Chai ruizi scolded him again. It was useless to scold him. Yi Ning returns to endure again and again, finally did not hold back, the first time started to hit Chai ruizi. Chai ruizi was beaten by him, still feel unbelievable. After that, he began to cry and said that he would be blind with him. Yi Ning GUI sat beside her and suddenly thought of a woman. That woman is not as dazzling as Chai ruizi, but an ordinary girl. Standing beside Chai ruizi, she seems to be covered by the light of Chai ruizi. However, she is very brilliant, not dazzling, but people can not help looking at her. Maybe Xu shaoxun''s choice is right. He married such a humble girl and got his own happiness. And he, still want to continue to walk his own road, with Chai ruizi stumbling, life. Chai ruizi saw that he did not come to coax himself, and was afraid that he would leave him. For the first time, he was afraid. She has already understood that without money, she can''t do anything by herself. Her previous dream was just a dream. She went to Yi Ning GUI''s side and stuck to him to please him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 On the fifth day of winter, something happened to East Street. East Street several shops, are doing that kind of improper business, the top check down, the responsibility naturally fell to Yi Dashuai. After he took over the street, he wanted to make profits and did a lot of dirty things. In this investigation, no matter how powerful he is, and if he makes mistakes, he still has to hand in his badge obediently. As a commander-in-chief for nearly 30 years, he encountered this kind of thing in his middle age, and he almost gave up his past. Fortunately, Mrs. Yi has been with him. Yi dashai looks at his wife. Her hair is half white and no longer beautiful. Because of shaoxun''s work, he coughed all day. Without power, he looked at his family for the first time. For the first time, I felt sad. He used to have two sons. Now one was killed by him and the other was forced out by him. But what he was most sorry for was the one who was proud of him and watched him die for his country and gave him a shot after he escaped from death. Now it''s no use regretting any more. Marshal Yi bought two tickets to the north and left the place with his wife. ... the cloud is so extensive that I always feel sick recently. She''s pregnant. She was happy, but the father didn''t seem very happy. Shaoxun is certainly depressed. He does not intend to have children. Therefore, he is very careful when dealing with yunpan every time. He always withdraws at the last minute to prevent her from getting pregnant. But that night he drank a little wine and was too excited to control it. Who knows so one night, very coincidentally, let her be pregnant. Sun Wu knew his idea and put forward a suggestion: "I know that a doctor is very good. Abortion drugs don''t hurt people. My wife will be fine after drinking them." In exchange for a cold look from shaoxun. He really doesn''t want a child, but it doesn''t mean that he wants the child to be lost. If it fell, she would be sad. She had no choice but to accept the reality. However, with the increasing pregnant and vomiting reaction, shaoxun stopped doing other things all day long, thinking only about how to get food for her and let her eat it. He made up his mind that when the child was born, he would send it to the old house of Shao family. If Shao Gong liked children, he would raise them for him. At night, the clouds are all over the place. I suddenly want to eat the wantun on the street. Shaoxun wants to buy it for her, and she wants to go with him. Shao Xun took her out of the house only after she had lived a strict life. It''s cold outside. When you talk, there''s a cloud of fog in the air. Suddenly someone stopped him and asked him, "Sir, do you want to buy a flower for your girlfriend?" Shaoxun stops and looks at the flower seller. It seems familiar. He did not recognize Chai ruizi, but Chai ruizi was very impressed with him and immediately wanted to leave. As a result, the clouds saw her. She motioned to shaoxun to give her money, went to Chai ruizi, gave her the money, and said, "I want all this basket." Chai ruizi did not answer, but asked her, "are you really proud? Do you want to laugh at me when you see me like this Cloud Pan Pan shakes his head: "no, you didn''t do bad things. You make money by your ability. Why should I laugh at you?" Yunpan pan, with clear eyes, put the money into Chai ruizi''s hand. Taking advantage of Chai ruizi''s loss of mind, he lifted the basket and then led shaoxun forward. Chai ruizi looked at the two people''s back, two figures one high and one low, the high took the low in his arms, as if afraid of her cold to. She looked down at the money in her hand, tears blurred her eyes. The grievances of this period of time suddenly disappeared. Yes, she is Chai ruizi, who will not be knocked down easily. Is not she falling down? Just stand up again. One day... She''ll get up. It doesn''t matter if she can''t. That''s good. Shaoxun takes the flower in her hand. He is afraid that she is carrying hualeng. He does not ask her about Chai ruizi. For him, the person in his arms is the most important. Suddenly, you can''t catch a snowflake in the sky and say, "can''t you catch a snowflake like this?" Shaoxun nods and then looks at her stomach. His heart is like being wrapped in warm water. Well, if you add one more important person, you will not give him to Shaogong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 There is something to suppress their own general, the body is particularly heavy, some breathless. Cloud Pan Pan Pan slowly opened his eyes, and suddenly felt that his body was more than half light. The whole person was like a duckweed without weight. She was sitting on a stone, which was different from the stone she had seen. It was milky white all over, with a faint red edge, and there was constant heat coming out. The water is all around, and the water is full of smoke. The lotus has no leaf pole and floats directly on the water surface, but it is also very bright. The light blue gauze skirt she was wearing spread out and the skirt fell into the water. Through the clear water surface, the cloud is widespread, very clearly sees own skirt in the water slowly flutters. Here, it''s like a cave. Although the surrounding environment is not the same, and this cave is larger than the one of its own. But the cloud Pan Pan Pan still thinks of the cave that he stayed in for many years. Standing up, she found herself full of strength, just like before. The cloud is extensive, tentative place a little toe, the next second, the person from the water over, directly arrived at the shore. The wet skirt is also slowly drying. The cloud is spreading and the heart is beating fast. Then he says to the cabbage, "am I in the same place as the world before me?" After receiving the plot, Pakchoi said, "it''s basically the same, but it''s a little different." With that, it passed the story to yunpan. This world is a very magical world, there are immortals, mortals, goblins, and Warcraft. Here, all the skeleton of the ordinary people, or have fairy fate, into which immortal eyes, have the opportunity to cultivate immortals. It is a dream for human beings to cultivate into immortals, and those who cultivate immortals are the most respected and worshipped people. Every year, countless human beings want to cultivate immortals, but they are suffering from the lack of immortal roots. As early as 200 years ago, Mu He Xue, the original owner, became an immortal. She is the disciple of the leader of green hump and the only female disciple. Before Mu He Xue was a princess, she was very noble in the world. However, the princess only wanted to cultivate immortals. The emperor had no choice but to send her to the green hump. This thought that after she went, she would die, and come back to calm down. However, at a glance, the leader of green hump took her as a female disciple. The emperor was half happy and half worried. He was glad that his daughter had this fairy root, which proved that she was better than other people. What worried him was that he would not see him again. After he began to cultivate immortals, Mu He Xue became more obsessed with the way of cultivating immortals. He almost put all his energy into it. Her Kung Fu pays off, and she soars. Become the youngest immortal in the whole green hump. When she went to see the emperor again, the emperor was lying on the couch, dying. Seeing her daughter come to see her, she still looked like she was when she left. Her face was beautiful and moving, but she was too old to speak. Life and death have a life and death, even if the immortal can not be reversed, and finally the emperor died. Mu He snow was a vegetarian for three years, and then went into the cave to close down, until the clouds came. It''s such a powerful identity. Although there is no title, but a name, it is estimated that the cultivation of immortals all know. After all, it is estimated that there are not many such as Mu He Xue. Yunpan has been wandering in the cave for a long time. I miss the time of planting vegetables in the past, and think that this cave is good. When it comes to planting vegetables, it should be... very good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 As soon as she got close to the cave''s stone gate, the stone gate opened automatically. Outside, a transparent barrier swayed for a moment and then spread out. Looking forward, I was stunned. A dozen people stood in front of her, looking at her with different expressions. The head of a half white, bearded fairy is the leader of the green hump - immortal Ling fan. There are many faces behind him. Through the memory of Mu He Xue, only a few fairies of the same family as immortal Ling fan are recognized. Seeing her coming out, Ling fan touched her beard and said, "congratulations on my apprentice''s exit. I didn''t expect that my apprentice had been closed for hundreds of years. Just after seeing the purple clouds over the cave, he guessed that he must have done something, so he led the people to meet him." Yun Fanpan went to the fairy of Ling fan, bowed down and saluted him, and then called him "master." Master, after hundreds of years, immortal fan''s heart is very complicated. She was the only female apprentice she had ever received. At first, she knew that she was a princess and a girl. She didn''t have to be so harsh. Her talent was rare. As long as she didn''t give up halfway, she would succeed. However, she worked harder than anyone else. As a result, she became the only one who became immortal in her twenties. The appearance after becoming an immortal is the same as that before becoming an immortal, and in the future, people are shown by this appearance. Most of them have a long way to cultivate immortals. When they become immortals, they are old and their appearance is fixed. Some immortals are not satisfied with their appearance and turn into other shapes by magic. However, when they meet someone with higher cultivation, they can see their original appearance at a glance. Yuchen looked at the woman in front of her. Her silk hair hung down to her ankle. There was no ornament on her hair. A blue dress, like water, pasted on her body, the skirt has silver light surging, like the moon, elegant and ethereal. Even if there was no redundant expression on her face, Yuchen felt that she was pretty tight. He has never seen such a beautiful fairy since he came to green hump for such a long time. And this fairy is his elder sister. In his last life, he didn''t live to the present. Naturally, he couldn''t see the beautiful elder martial sister. In this life, he cut off the thorns in front of him, and he could have such a harvest. He really didn''t waste his efforts. The jade Chen thinks to be excited, look at the vision of cloud pan pan is not quite natural. Cloud Pan Pan soon felt Youdao''s particularly hot eyes staring at her. When she looked in that direction, she saw the boy in the gray robe. The boy was handsome, with sword eyebrows and stars, and there was an indescribable intelligence between his eyebrows and eyes. And cloud pan pan, only a glance, you can see the purple immortal Qi around him, not as strong as hers, but the immortal spirit is slowly penetrating into his body, looking like a rare immortal material. However, yunpan didn''t have much familiarity with him. And cabbage did not remind her, but said: "that man is so obscene." Because the Chinese cabbage this word, cloud Pan Pan Pan looked at Yu Chen again. The jade Chen probably already realized own vision is not quite appropriate, already took back the vision. She then replied to pakchoi: "OK... it''s not him anyway, it''s not much to do with her. She didn''t look at Yuchen, but the immortal of age fan pointed to Yuchen and said, "this is your younger martial brother, Yuchen." Yuchen has long heard of this magical elder martial sister. She doesn''t need to be introduced by immortal fan. She goes forward and calls her "sister mu." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 The cloud nodded slightly, indicating that he had heard it. Mu He snow itself is such a temperament, cloud is also more passive, no one will doubt what do not speak. After that, those martial uncles in the back had a face-to-face with her and returned to the main peak of green hump. Within three days, the news of Mu He Xue''s seclusion was spread all over the country. Those who have the ability of every peak are almost famous. Muhexue is the sign of qingtuo. However, cloud Pan Pan found that the signboard was not only her, but also a person who had seen her three days ago. At first, it seemed that he was just a disciple of the kitchen, doing some chores. He stayed in the green hump for about a year, and he felt very extreme. As a result, three years ago, he suddenly found the treasure that Ling fan fairy had been looking for in the secret place, and then offered the treasure to immortal Ling fan. He got another look from immortal fan. The jade Chen then from the kitchen small disciple, became the age fan immortal there attends. By chance, during the test, the immortal Ling fan was surprised to find that there was an immortal spirit on him, which was obviously a auspicious omen. When the immortal Ling fan was happy, he directly took Yuchen as his disciple. After he became a disciple, Yuchen''s accomplishments continued to rise. When he went to his age, fan Xianren took him to other peaks. He showed his skills and shocked many people. The name of Yuchen was also passed on. It is said that it is expected to become the second Mu He snow, even better than Mu He snow. You can''t deny other people''s ability just because you want to get the admiration of others. But this jade Chen, some strange, but can''t say where strange. Asked cabbage, cabbage is also very confused. What it gets is only the plot line about muhexue. To get more plot lines in the world, it has to find the designated target. ... at night, the clouds spread to the mountain spring to bathe. The spring water here is specially used by mu Hexue. There is a boundary outside. Most people will not intrude because they all know that this is her territory. She is the only female disciple accepted by the headmaster, and the only one who soared in her twenties. She has high ability and no one dares to offend her easily. What''s more, even if you want to break in, you have to look at your own ability. After bathing, she put on a gauze dress. This gauze dress is condensed according to its own spiritual power. It is more elegant and light than ordinary clothes. It has no weight on the body. It looks thin, but it can keep out the cold and heat. It''s about the same as before. The layers of the gauze clothes are overlapped, so it is not boring, and there is no place that should not be exposed. Out of the border, she immediately saw Yuchen, Yuchen standing by the tree, eyebrows flying into the temples, face angular, elegant young appearance. These days, he thought of a lot of ways to get close to her, but she has been staying in his palace, there is no chance. Finally caught her to bathe the opportunity, Yu Chen also wanted to come to a perfect encounter, the result is not even into the border. Thinking in my heart, this elder martial sister deserves to be a famous person who cultivates in the fairyland. Rao is he who has been practicing hard secretly for the past three years, but still can''t compare with him. Such an excellent person, he should take her into his arms. Jade Chen toward her line a ceremony, call her: "Mu elder martial sister." Cloud pan pan, as usual, nodded, passed by him, without squinting, with a steady pace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 When she passed by, Yuchen also smelled a fragrance. It''s not flower fragrance, it''s not other fragrance, it''s a kind of aroma that hasn''t been smelled. The taste is very light, but refreshing. This is... Body odor, right? To a certain level of cultivation, there will be a unique taste on the body, everyone''s different. Jade Chen is relaxed and happy, turn to call her: "Mu elder martial sister." Cloud Pan Pan think is the same door, too cold light is not good, stop to see him. Jade Chen sees her turn around, look at her face of dust, do not know what to say. She was stopped for fear that she would disappear and the rare opportunity would slip away. But there was no excuse. Yu Chen thought about it for a while, but she thought of a very clumsy lie: "I met with my elder martial sister before. I only thought that she was the same as the rumors from the outside world. She was not only highly cultivated, but also very... Very beautiful." Girls like to be praised. It should be right to praise her first. Yuchen boasted, quietly look at the cloud Pan Pan Pan expression, found that cloud pan pan with wood like pestle there, no reaction. There was no sadness or joy on his face, as if waiting for him to continue. Jade Chen had to say: "I pass here, did not expect to meet elder martial sister unexpectedly, it is too clever." Through here? Cloud looked around, there was only such a road, the front is to her bathing place. Where is he going through here? It seems to be lying. Cloud Pan Pan did not hesitate to expose his lie: "there is no way ahead, you can not pass here." See her oil salt does not enter, jade Chen has no way. He called out the book in his heart, and there was one last chance. He doesn''t need anything else. He needs a Taoist priest. The person in front of him is obviously a good choice. Yuchen said to the book: "my third wish is to let the people in front of me like me." The book shakes twice, then it''s completely dark, and the last chance is gone. But Yu Chen doesn''t feel lost at all, he looks forward to looking at the person in front of, discover her still that pair of expression. However, he believed in the book, so he didn''t find anything wrong. I just think that she is such a character, maybe like myself, but I don''t say it. Cloud Pan Pan thinks jade Chen some silly, next second, figure disappeared in front of jade Chen. When waiting for jade Chen to see again, the person already had No. So abnormal, is it found that they like him, so shy to run? She went back to her palace directly, and before she got to bed, she heard pakchoi say, "the host is big. I just felt another kind of electric wave, which seems to invade the host''s big brain, but..." "but what?" "But I''m blocking it, and I don''t want to see who''s here. I''m a super invincible system. I''m not afraid of radio waves." Cloud Pan Pan asked: "so super invincible system, what is the radio wave?" Chinese cabbage: "no, I don''t know. Can''t destroy the image of his host big heart, cabbage tactfully changed a topic: "in short, the host is far away from Yuchen, he seems to be some abnormal." The cloud nodded. Lying on the couch, after a while, he asked again, "so what''s the situation with radio waves?" I didn''t expect that she still remembered it. Pakchoi chose to pretend to be dead and didn''t answer. Cloud pan knows it doesn''t know, just want to tease it, after the tease, directly to sleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 The next day, immortal fan came to see her. It was said that all the peaks would attend a meeting, which was held in the mortal world. Each peak sent excellent candidates to recruit new disciples, and at the same time played a propaganda role. Yunpan is the representative of qingtuo hump. She thought about the scene in which she was talking, and she felt that it was not good. But old fan fairy a please appearance, she had to agree to come down. As a result, the next sentence of immortal Ling fan was: "that''s very good. It happens that you go with your younger brother Yuchen, and you can have a partner." The cloud is extensive:... is it OK to go back now? Finally, she went with Yuchen and followed several disciples. On the one hand, he followed them and served them; on the other hand, he went out to see the world. Even if it is to follow them as servants, they are very happy. After all, this is also a kind of chance. If you can grasp it, you can grasp it. The happiest or Yuchen, he looked at the clouds flying around him, had expected the scene after. They are talented and beautiful, and have high accomplishments. If they stand together, they will be praised. And there were only two of them on the way, and they had a lot of opportunities to be close to her. Yu Chen thinks, is preparing to call her, suddenly saw her to quicken the flight speed, left him far behind. Yuchen: "yunfanpan thinks it''s very dangerous. She promised to stay away from him with pakchoi last night, so she will go out together today. And look at the posture of jade Chen, seem to still intend to continue with oneself close. Although two people are the elder martial brother, but jade Chen so, also not quite appropriate. She flies fast, jade Chen builds for not her tall, all the way did not say a word. When they arrived at the place, the leisure fairy who had a banquet saw her and exchanged greetings with her, then led her in. Yuchen fantasy with her to go in, and then be praised by the scene disappeared. Does she really like her own? Isn''t that book a lie? Call the next book, the book did not respond, three opportunities used up, it has become a waste. There are a lot of people who practice immortals. The clothes they wear are light and elegant. The male nuns wear robes. Most of the female nuns are like her. They wear gauze skirts. There are seats inside. All the invited practitioners can have seats. The cloud looked at the empty row of seats over there, then looked at the place with only one seat over there, and chose to sit where there was only one seat left. On the left is the aisle, and on the right is a nun. Seeing someone sitting down, the nun asked her, "why haven''t you seen you so much? What''s your name?" Most of the people who cultivate immortals don''t pay attention to etiquette. They go straight. Cloud Pan Pan answers: "green hump, Mu He snow." The nun''s mouth opened with a look of surprise. After the surprise, he began to shake again. What should I do if I want to talk to you. The rumored Mu He Xue seems to be very cold. The very high and cold cloud asked cabbage in his head nervously: "do you think she is scared by me? She seemed to be shaking. I didn''t want to scare her. She asked me and answered Pakchoi was silent for a moment, and said seriously: "the heart rate is accelerating, and it seems to be sweating. It''s really frightening. That''s right." Cloud Pan Pan Pan: "then i... then I don''t speak." Are you so scary? The venue is very large. In addition to the chairs, the middle circle is the people who come to test. Many people came, some of them wanted to see the immortals, others wanted to cultivate immortals, and stood there with great hope, waiting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 All the peaks in front of them are taking out the things specially tested in their own peaks. Then they say inspiring words, and the surrounding atmosphere is ignited. When it''s cloud Pan Pan Pan, she gets up, and Yu Chen who sits on the other side also rises. How happy he was when he came out, how disappointed he is now. The other person seems to want to avoid himself. But every time I think so, I see her standing there, just like the bright moonlight, with the world out of place, as if to get close to it is blasphemy, and I think I want more. Maybe she was so cold to anyone, at least she talked to herself. The cloud changes into crystal stone and puts it on the table. Those people suddenly came to such a beautiful person, standing there without moving, just looking at the appearance, like a fairy, suddenly began to restless. Yuchen stood beside yunfanpan and heard yunfanpan say: "qingtuo hump, other people I want to talk about have talked about it. Well... Then I''ll make a long story short. If I like it, I''ll come." That''s it? Shouldn''t you say more inspiring words? In the crowd, I don''t know who was the first to laugh, and then a group of people followed. Then a lot of people came up to test. Some tests came out and were put on the list, while others were not selected. They didn''t feel lost and just wanted to come back next time. Yuchen is looking at the side of cloud Pan Pan Pan''s side face, looking at, feel where is wrong. Looking into the crowd, it was so dark that we couldn''t see the faces of the people behind. Suddenly I felt too sensitive. After a busy day, yunpan gave the keepsake to those who had chosen it, told them to wait for the green hump person to pick it up, so he planned to return to the peak. On the way back this time, they went through the forest. There were Warcraft in the forest. The Warcraft in the forest could not get out of here easily. They could leave only when they met the owner of the contract. When flying in the air, the clouds feel as if something has passed through the body. Touching her body, it seemed that nothing was wrong, and the cabbage did not check out anything abnormal, so she didn''t think much about it. Back to the green hump, yunfanpan said to Yuchen that he had worked hard and left. Yuchen heart is very complex, looking at her back in a hurry, the expression has changed. When I wake up, I find I can''t see. Besides, it can''t move. It''s like being stuck in a ball. Call on the cabbage, the cabbage is still there. When the clouds are in full swing, we have to turn to Chinese cabbage for help. Cabbage has dignity again, immediately went to check. Then I found that... the cloud was a little nervous, because my magic seemed to disappear. To tell you the truth, she likes this world very much. She has magic, which makes her feel full. Moreover, this world is closest to her former world. She''s kind of like her old world. She stayed in the cave for too long, many memories were blurred, and she did not know what the world outside the cave looked like. But on the whole, it should be the same as this one. Cloud Pan Pan Pan asked cabbage: "cabbage, where am I?" Pakchoi:... if you say it, will the host cry? After all, it''s a bit muddled. The second time the cloud Pan Pan asked, the cabbage opened his mouth. "It seems that the host is... Inside the eggshell, it is wrapped in a red eggshell." Did she cross it or did pakchoi cross it? Before she went to sleep, she was still a human being. When she woke up, how could she become an egg? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 It can''t move, but you can hear the sound outside, and occasionally you can hear birds. The clouds are so lonely. This time, with cabbage to talk with her, she can''t be coaxed. How can a good person become an egg? She didn''t do anything. After hearing the description, she remembered a place. When she came back from the forest last night, she felt that something had passed through her body, but because it was ok, she didn''t take it seriously. Now the more I think about it, the more I feel terrible. The clouds stayed here until dark. She couldn''t see it, but she felt the temperature drop. Pakchoi also told her that it was dark, and she was a little sad. She couldn''t change back, did she? Time unknowingly passed three days, cloud pan pan, in addition to talking to cabbage, there was no other thing to do, or sleep. Wake up or in the egg. The fourth night, she suddenly lost consciousness, and by the time she woke up, she had returned to her palace. Sitting in bed, she was a little bit unbelievable. She came back. But she didn''t think it was a dream. She knew it was a real thing. When she went out, the porter in the hall saw her come out and said excitedly, "fairy, you have come out at last. It''s been four days. If you don''t come out again, I''ll go in and have a look." The cloud comforted her twice and went out of the hall. It wasn''t a coincidence, and she didn''t know if it would happen again. If it happens again, the time is longer than last time, and other people find that her soul is gone and think she is dead, that''s great. Anyway, make sure it doesn''t happen again. So she closed up again. Even immortal fan knew it after she went in, and praised her for her seriousness. Yu Chen did not see her for a few days, and then heard her news is that she went into the closed door news, silly eye. The last time she was shut up for hundreds of years, this time, if it is hundreds of years, how can I find her? This time, he finally understood that the book was a fraud, and the third opportunity was wasted. I don''t know if Mu He Xue''s cultivation is too high, and the book doesn''t work for her. Anyway, whatever the reason, he''s wasting his time. Think of here, jade Chen mood is bad, see a person in a few days is pulling a face. Cloud pan pan into the cave, no practice, in the cave activities sleep. She had lived this life for so long that she didn''t find it boring. Plus four days in the eggshell, it''s a wonderful life. A few days later, no abnormal, she did not dare to go out easily, had to really plant cabbage in the hole. The Chinese cabbage feels a little strange to see her growing cabbage there. Inexplicably, she thought of the time when she named herself... she said that she gave it such a name because she did not grow mature vegetables. After staying for about half a month, the cloud has lost consciousness again. Before I woke up, I felt my body was wobbly and bumpy. It''s still dark, but why is it moving? Pakchoi said, "the host is very big... the cloud is ubiquitous and understands:" I know, I''m back in the egg. " This time she was a lot more open-minded. Cabbage also called her: "the host is big... Not this." "What''s the matter?" the cloud asked (1400 rewards and more changes) results: 1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 Inside the voice of pakchoi was an uncontrollable excitement: "the host dada is now in the clothes of the designated target." The world is too mysterious. First, she changed from a fairy to an egg. Then, with an egg, we found the designated target. So bumpy, the designated target should be running. She also seemed to hear the other party gasping. I don''t know how long it took, and the cloud seemed to stop. And then the turbulence was less. Cloud Pan Pan intends to let pakchoi send the plot of the designated target to himself. He hears pakchoi say, "the host is big, and the designated target has made a fire. It seems that he wants to... What''s so exciting about making a fire? Then cloud Pan Pan felt that his body was a little hot. I heard the deep voice of the boy. The boy''s voice is a little hoarse, as if suffering from a serious illness. "It seems that you can''t hatch after taking you with you for so long. Just eat it." Want to eat her? Because of the psychological effect, I feel more and more hot. In a hurry, I felt a flash of light before my eyes, and then the sound of eggshell cracking. She rolled to one side and stood on all fours. Then the ear was grabbed, the body was lifted up, and she saw the hooded teenager. He was wearing a gray Cape, his head was covered with a hood, and the clouds were so thick that you could only see his eyes, then his lips. It''s a very light color. It''s dry and cracked. "Rabbit... Son?" Cloud pan pan body in mid air, pedal their own feet. Pink hair. The other side said rabbit, did she become a rabbit? Rabbits give birth to little rabbits. Do they lay eggs? Not really. How did she change from an egg to a rabbit? The gray brown eyes looked at each other, and saw that some dry and cracked lips went up and down, as if to see something funny. The hoarse voice sounded again: "rabbits are good, better than eggs." She has turned into a rabbit, and she has not let herself go. Yunpan didn''t want to die like this. He pushed his feet hard and finally broke free of his hand and fell to the ground. Then he hid in the corner, staring at him without blinking. He laughed and went out. Cloud Pan Pan takes advantage of this opportunity to receive the plot about the designated target. The designated target is called Chi Shu. At the age of 17, he was put on the green hump because he was chosen by the candidate for the green hump. He had a good aptitude. He could master almost anything he learned. In less than a year, he became a disciple of immortal fan. Then he entered the secret realm and got the treasure. With that treasure, he had a deeper cultivation. All my life, he is a leading character. But things changed. This incident is Yuchen, who is reborn. After he was reborn, he had a book in his body, which had written on it, which could help him fulfill three wishes. Yu Chen is in doubt, made the first wish. That is to make their own waste material constitution into the constitution of Xiangen. After that, Yuchen didn''t think that he could practice quickly. He thought it was an opportunity, so he seized it and wanted to climb up. However, it is too dazzling for him to climb to the highest peak. Because of his rebirth, knowing that Chi Shu would go to the secret place, he made a second wish after Chi Shu came out with something, which was to make his accomplishments disappear. (1600 reward and change) results: 1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 After Chi Shu came out of the secret place, his whole body cultivation disappeared as expected. At that time, Yu Chen, who had already had some accomplishments, took advantage of the opportunity to give chi Shu a fatal blow and threw him out of the green hump and let him live and die on his own. With the treasure that Chi Shu brought out of the secret place, he also sucked Chi Shu''s Qi into himself. He didn''t kill Chi Shu. He secretly wanted him to live like a waste, as low as dust in his previous life, and anyone could trample on it. However, he could not figure out what other use the baby had, so he gave the baby to immortal Lingfan and became his disciple. Immortal Ling fan once sent someone to look for the disappeared Chi Shu, but found nothing. Finally, it was rumored that Chi Shu ran away with the treasure of the green hump, and no one could find him. So Chi Shu is also his younger brother? But why does rebirth happen? She thought she was a different kind. Now it seems that there are many strange phenomena in the world. No wonder she thought that jade Chen is very strange, originally he really with open hang same. That book... pakchoi suddenly realized: "no wonder that night I felt that there was some electric wave to invade the host''s big brain. It must be Yuchen who was playing tricks with that book." Cloud Pan Pan: "I did not offend him, why did he attack me?" Think of jade Chen every time intentionally close to oneself, cloud Pan Pan thinks he has bad motive. There is also that book, very strange book, wish can succeed, is that invincible? Cloud Fanpan told the idea to pakchoi, who said triumphantly, "it doesn''t matter. The book has a big host. As long as I''m here, it''s a little bit of a small road, and I''m not afraid of it!" The Chinese cabbage is very elegant, and even threw out an idiom to improve the forced case. Yunpan think is also, on the cultivation, Yuchen is not as good as himself, on the plug-in, she has cabbage, Yuchen knows Yuchen like the palm of the hand, although Yuchen has books, it is obvious that she can not play a role in the cabbage. Finally, she thought of a very fatal place. "Then what if Yuchen did something about it? If the designated target is dead, the task will fail... " pakchoi"... This is difficult to do. " That book said above, can complete three wishes, jade Chen used two. Before there was a radio wave trying to invade her brain, it should be that he made the third wish, but failed, and she was not sure whether it was a wish. In case of failure, the last wish was still there. It can''t affect her, but it can affect the late statement. What about late statement? She jumped out and ran into the late story. Chi Shu held a gray rabbit in his hand. The rabbit was moving his feet fiercely. Looking at the cloud, I thought it was almost the same as she had just now. When Chi Shu sees her, he will kill the rabbit in front of her. The clouds turned their backs to him, not to his side. After a long time, she heard Chi Shu Tut, as if she had encountered something difficult. When she looked back, she saw Chi Shu sitting in front of the fire with a knife on the ground. The knife was stained with blood, and the gray rabbit''s skin was gone. The clouds feel a little cold on the back. The same rabbit, she struggled to survive, the ordinary rabbit struggle, did not live. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 Chi Shu sensed her eyes and looked at her side. The view was too low to see his clothes. Chi Shu raised his hand, his index finger and middle finger were tightly clasped, and he didn''t know what he was doing. Half a day later, she heard Chi Shu''s violent cough. She vomited blood directly and opened a blood flower on the ground. She was startled and jumped to his side. She could not see his face. She jumped on his leg and looked up at him. I almost broke my head. Finally, I saw his face. The face under the hood, not a trace of blood. But it was the original light and dry cracked lips, stained with blood, looking much better than before, seductive and enchanting. After a few coughs, his voice changed. She listened to the late voice, a little hoarse, is it because of frequent cough? After he finished coughing and sitting for a while, he felt that his legs were a little heavy. When he looked down, he saw her standing on her legs, lifted her ears and lifted her down. After putting her on the ground, he said, "don''t worry, I''ll eat you next time." The clouds were all over, and my ears were shaking. Again, Chi Shu raised his hand again, and the fingertips that had no reaction just now reacted. A transparent mass of water condenses at his fingertips. Her ears moved again, water? Before late narration, Yu Chen abandoned his accomplishments and seized his Qi. The purple immortal Qi lingering in Yuchen''s body should be derived from late narration. Is there magic again? She looked at Chi Shu''s hand tightly, and saw that he cleaned up the rabbit with water coagulation technique and grilled it on the fire. The flame crackled, and then it burned more vigorously. Chi Shu turned her head and saw that she was staring at her hand. Her fingers moved, and the clouds were all over her body. Did she do something wrong? He licked the wet hair on the edge of his face and hid quietly in the corner. Chi Shu ate half of the rabbit, the rest of the rabbit meat found a clean cloth, wrapped up. It was getting dark outside. When the clouds began to spread, Chi Shu found a pile of grass and spread the hay on the ground. When he went to bed, he finally took off his hood, and his cape was used as a quilt to cover himself. Side up, facing the fire. He closed his eyes, the fire light on his jade face, constantly jumping, bright and dark. But she also managed to see the wound on his head. There was a very obvious wound in the corner of his forehead. There was no bleeding, but it turned dark purple inside, which was a little out of place on his smooth forehead. The dark eyelashes drooped cleverly, covering the eyes. Cloud Pan Pan suddenly thought, late from the son of heaven, become like this, must be very hard. Thinking about it, the fire in the fire is getting smaller and smaller. It seems to be going out. She didn''t feel cold, but saw her body curl up. The cloud thought for a while, ran outside, found some dry branches on the ground, took them in with their mouths, and threw them into the fire bit by bit. As a result, she was too close to the fire, and her mouth was burned by the fire, and she faintly smelled the burning smell. Before long, the wind came in, the fire flashed and went out completely. The cloud sprang to Chi Shu''s side, gazed at his face for a long time, and then desperately got into his cloak to keep him warm. In the middle of the night, the clouds felt that someone was strangling her neck and couldn''t breathe at all. But she was too lazy to open her eyes, so she continued to sleep with her eyes closed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 When I opened my eyes, I saw someone looking at her. She was startled and jumped straight out of the grass. She was relieved to find that the person looking at her was late. However, Chi Shu''s eyes were full of consideration when he looked at her. He reached out and touched her. Just when she thought he was going to lift her ears again, she found that his hand had fallen on her face. The finger goes around it and then comes back. She heard Chi Shu say in a puzzled voice, "huh? Looking for food in the fire last night The cloud remembered that his mouth was burned. She was obviously holding a branch to burn a fire for him. She was not looking for food. But it seems to be quite hungry. Chi Shu took the rabbit out of his arms and asked her, "do you want to eat rabbits?" The cloud is extensive: "Chi Shu lives in no fixed place, so she has no next meal. Fortunately, he takes her with him. She couldn''t tell whether the other party regarded her as a mobile grain depot. If she was hungry, she would light a fire on the spot and rice would be available. After three days, her food was fruit. Chi Shu didn''t know where to pick the fruit. She gave her one every day and let her hold it. Sometimes she ate one in a day. She was dizzy and dizzy with hunger. She fell directly from Chishu''s shoulder and fell on the ground with a thump. Later, he was picked up by Chi Shu, and the cloud opened his mouth and found that he could speak. Chi Shu is also very surprised, holding her ears, line of sight with him. Just when cloud Fanfan thought that Chi Shu would boast about herself, she heard Chi Shu say, "can you speak? Call, master The clouds were wide and silent. Later he said, "it''s better to bake it." Cloud Pan Pan felt that it was very important to be small. He opened his mouth and called the master. Chi Shu put her on her shoulder, took the fruit in her hand, broke it bit by bit, and then put it into her mouth. This time she ate much faster and could eat several fruits a day. After thinking about it, the color of her coat is different from that of an ordinary rabbit. Before that, she was an egg again. She came out of the forest of Warcraft. It must not be an ordinary rabbit. It is not strange that she can speak. In this way, I don''t know how long it took. Cloud Fanpan felt that he had been so wise about closing up before. This time, he didn''t go back as before and went back soon. Chi Shu with her also do not know where to go, at night to find a place to sleep directly. Cloud Pan Pan finally knew why she felt someone was holding her neck that night. Every time she got into his arms, he held her tight. She was only a small one, and it was hard for her to be hugged by him. So the cloud pan pan, the old technique again, to pick up the branches again. Be careful not to let your mouth get too close to the fire this time. After throwing the branch in, someone suddenly said, "what are you doing?" Her body trembled, and she threw herself forward with a familiar burning smell. Feel rabbit hair on fire, the body was fished in the past. Chi Shu looked at her burnt hair and said, "I have a little conscience after raising you for so long. I know I''m hungry, so I''ll roast myself to eat." Cloud pan pan quickly explained: "no... chi Shu didn''t listen to her, and her fingers touched her hair twice, and the burnt hair grew back. Cloud pan pan also do not know, the brain is thinking of late, is not a misunderstanding, in case she really baked how to do? Just thought of here, Chi Shu took her in his arms and lay down with her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 She nestled in the neck of Chi Shu. Although through the hair, but it seems to be able to feel the temperature of the neck. Late narrate light way: "be like before two night so good, toss so much." It turns out that he knew that he was going to take a branch and burn a fire instead of baking a rabbit for him. Then she can rest assured. Two people nestle together, the temperature of her body is constantly transmitted to the body of late. She followed Chi Shu for almost a month, and the weather began to cool. All the leaves on the tree were gone. In green hump, there is no saying of four seasons. It is like spring all the year round. Even if the temperature drops, the gods are not afraid of cold. The late cultivation was abandoned, and the things were robbed by Yuchen, and then Yuchen brought them to the mortal world from the green hump. I don''t know how long it has been like this winter. In winter, Chi Shu''s hands and feet are cold. Every time her fingers touch her hair, she can feel a chill. She didn''t know whether it was thick fur or special. She didn''t feel cold standing on the ground when people in the street were wrapped up tightly. But the cough got worse and worse. Sometimes when she was in a daze, she heard a cough. When she opened her eyes, she saw Chi Shu sitting there, bending slightly, with her back to her. It was only then that she realized that she was only a boy of twenty. In the realm of cultivating immortals, this age is really too young. He went to qingtuo hump at the age of 17, and there was a bright future ahead of him. If Yuchen was not reborn in the middle of the way, he would certainly become the second Mu He Xue, even more powerful than Mu He Xue. Instead of sitting here, you have to keep your cough down, depressing and depressing. Yuchen was really bad. Before he was born again, he was at most a kitchen disciple, but no one treated him badly. But what did he do wrong? But it is to have that good luck, hinder jade Chen''s eye. Instead of killing him, he chose a more painful way to torture him. After all that, send him to hell. After becoming a rabbit, she could not even see the bracelet, and did not know what the blackening value was. However, she estimated that it should not be low. When Yu Chen did those things, he did not care about late narration. He took things from Chi Shu''s hands. The disappearance of late Shu''s accomplishments was just a matter of a short moment. He should know that Yuchen was playing a trick. Cloud Pan Pan jumps in front of him, see him drooping eyes, don''t know what is thinking. He didn''t move his eyelashes for a long time because he was distracted. Every time you move, it''s like a butterfly on the branch, as if it''s going to fly away in the next second. Cloud Pan Pan jumped into his arms and asked him, "are you very sad?" Her words brought back the late thoughts. Chi Shu looks down at her, and his fingertips want to fall on her as before. But thinking of his frozen hand, his fingers hung down in mid air. Her pink fur was all over the line of sight. Chi Shu didn''t answer her question and asked her, "how do you know I''m sad?" Of course, the cloud is extensive. She knows everything. But I can''t answer. She said, "guess." With a sullen smile, he finally had some vitality on his face. The eyes are all broken light, the fire light in it, very dazzling. Chi Shu''s legs moved and the clouds almost fell out of his arms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 He quickly hugged his legs and stabilized his body. After listening to Chi Shu, he said, "I''m really sad." She pricked up her ears to hear late words. If you tell her later, she must comfort him. Chi Shu''s eyes fell on the front. They lived in a broken temple. There was no door outside. The cold wind could easily break in from the outside. There is no moonlight outside. It''s cold tonight. It seems to snow. Chi Shu looks at the big tree outside. Its trunk is very thick and its bark is full of ravines. This kind of night can only make people think of the past. A very unpleasant past. Chi Shu took back his eyes and said to the cloud, "I''m so sad because I''m hungry. Otherwise, would you sacrifice yourself?" He looked at her. Yun Fanpan felt that if his eyes were a knife, now he has become a piece of rabbit meat, waiting for people to taste. It''s just that his face is really ugly. In addition to the abnormal redness on the cheek caused by the violent cough just now, the rest of the facial skin is terrible white. She pondered and finally made a decision. Holding out her front paw, she said, "well... Give you a front paw." Then she will be a rabbit with only three feet. It is very difficult to walk. However, she spent most of her time on the shoulder of late narration, which should not have much to do with it. Later, she raised her feet and rubbed her fingertips for a few times. She began to feel hot. The hot fingertips pinched her forepaws. Cloud Pan Pan heart is also nervous, pain is not afraid, afraid of really become a disabled rabbit. Chi Shu''s head dropped low, close to her forepaws. Open your lips and bite on it. Cloud Pan Pan felt his teeth touch his flesh, and he raised his head, frowned, and said with a slight dissatisfaction: "it''s not worth the money." What? She selflessly offered his legs to him, but he didn''t think it was worthwhile? Chi Shu said: "I have raised you for so long, which has wasted a lot of energy. Now you are so thin that you don''t have much meat. If I raise you again, it will be better to eat when you have more meat." Then he lay down again. Cloud Pan Pan jumped on his body, Chi Shu lay flat and did not move. He looked at her standing on his chest. Cloud Pan Pan walks forward a few steps, paw presses on his lip, say: "I am not thin, OK, I am much fatter than that gray rabbit." Cabbage almost wants to cover his eyes. Just now it was afraid that its host would become a disabled rabbit. As a result, she finally refused to eat her, but she was in a hurry to prove that she was not thin. Isn''t that self promotion? Taro Shuli also ignored her, closed his eyes and went to sleep. Cloud Pan Pan looked at him two eyes, see him sleep very peaceful, vent gas. The body was on him and fell asleep. When I woke up in the morning, yunpan found that Chi Shu was meditating. She jumped in front of him and saw the real Qi flowing in his body. Although her magic disappeared, she could see it without knowing why. Just like before, when Chi Shu used water coagulation, she could also see that there was an air flow in his body. The real Qi slowly condensed in his body, and when it was hard to condense into a mass, it broke up again. She knew it was normal. Those who have immortal roots and are gifted, as long as they know the method, it is not difficult to adjust the true Qi in the body. However, those who lack these, even if they know the method and follow the practice, are as difficult as ever. Just like the late narration of the present, the true Qi moves but cannot be absorbed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 However, after the real Qi broke, Chi Shu didn''t seem to give up and continued to operate. She looked at Chi Shu''s serious manner and didn''t want to disturb him. Or go out and find food for him. After the operation, there will be food. There was a frost on the green grass outside, and she stepped on it, creaking and creaking, and her claws were a little cold. But soon, the paw itself hot up, as if there is a heat flow wrapped in the same. She played on it and jumped out. All the way to the town, there are stalls selling steamed buns or pasta. Her nose twitched and smelled the fragrance, and her stomach felt a little hungry. She has no money and is just a rabbit. Stealing is even more impractical. After a walk around, the clouds are a little decadent. If she is a person, no matter what, she can get some food and become a rabbit. She can''t do anything. Pakchoi has some sympathy for his own home, and finally came to a magical world. After a few days of playing, he became a rabbit, and somehow had more masters. Although the host is the designated target, but... the host is greatly its master. What is it? It''s hard to think about it. Yun Fanpan broke the jar and went to a stall owner and said, "can you... when the stall owner heard someone talking, he looked around and didn''t see anyone. When he looked down, he saw a pink rabbit standing there. He was very happy. Just about to catch yunpan, he heard her say: " can you give me something to eat? " All the animals in the world are normal. The abnormal ones are in the forest of Warcraft. They are usually carried by immortals and will not appear here. Seeing her talking, the stall owner held the table and said, "rabbit... Rabbit talks..." the cloud is so broad that he is scared to death, so he runs away. At last, she followed a cart. In the middle of the cart, the wooden wheel pressed on the stone and bumped down. An object wrapped in butter paper fell off. She grabbed the string and ran away. For the first time, she was very flustered. All the way to the temple, to see that, silly eye. The delay is gone. Did he find her gone after practice, and then he left? Or wait. She sat in the place where she went to bed and waited for a long time. When Chi Shu came back to the temple, he saw a group of pink things in the distance. He ran over to have a look. It was really he who had been looking for the rabbit all morning. The rabbit, with its Taupe eyes open, jumped at him immediately. Chi Shuo raised her ear without expression and asked her, "where has she gone?" The clouds want to come down and struggle. After seeing her struggling hard, she was released. The cloud carried the contents of the tallow paper to him. Then, uh huh. The late statement did not move, he looked down and didn''t even say a word. The clouds were full of clouds and there were two sounds. I feel like I''m biting the rope, and my saliva is coming out. This time, the late statement finally moved. When she took the food out of her mouth, she swallowed and said, "I''m going to find you something to eat." Chi Shu said. He took her to the hay. "I don''t know what''s in it. Please open it up and have a look," said the cloud It''s a piece of cake wrapped in it. But I don''t know if it''s been a long time and it''s cold. Cloud Pan Pan went to look at it and found that it was food, so he was relieved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 Chi Shu bit his mouth, then broke off some, turned the next true Qi, and then fed it to her. Yunpan took a bite and felt it was quite hot. In such a cold day and for such a long time, it seems that the butter paper has a good effect. One person and one rabbit took this cake to finish the breakfast. After eating, taroshu could not help but pick her up, hid her in the cloak, and then put on the hood. She showed her head and looked ahead. Chi Shu has been walking with her, and I don''t know how long she has been walking. She stops to have a look at a shop and walks inside with her legs raised. The shop owner saw a young man coming in and didn''t care too much. Until Chi Shu took out a grass from his body and put it on the counter. The boss''s eyes lit up when he saw the grass. After taking the grass to study a few times, looking at the eyes of the late statement are not the same. He said, "you went to Warcraft forest?" After half a sentence of nonsense, the opening is a sentence: "how much is it worth?" Seeing that he didn''t mean to answer, the boss thought that he could come out after going to the forest of Warcraft. He must not be an ordinary person. He didn''t mind his words and took out a bag of money. "Although the grass is from the forest of Warcraft, several cultivators have sold it recently, so it is only worth this price." The boss is about to take the grass away, Chi Shu suddenly reaches out his hand and presses his finger on the root of the grass. The boss couldn''t pull it. Seeing that he wouldn''t let go, he turned his eyes and compromised and said, "OK, I''ll add another bag for you. No more." Then he took a bag of money and put it on the counter. Chi Shu took the money bag and was about to put it into his clothes. Unexpectedly, the cloud was wrapped in his cloak. Yunpan stretched out his head. The boss was a good judge of goods. When he saw her, he immediately stopped saying, "my guest, wait a minute. Is this rabbit in your arms convenient for me to see?" "Inconvenient." After that, he pressed her head inside and said to her in a low voice, "don''t move." But the boss already understood that she was a Warcraft, tut tut twice, and then excitedly said: "if you sell me that rabbit in your arms, I can give you this number." Then he stretched out his hand and compared them. Cloud Pan Pan did not know that he was a hot commodity. Chi Shu didn''t seem willing to sell her and left. The boss said in the back, "Warcraft is a good thing. If you don''t sell me, you must make a contract with it. Otherwise, it will be over." When he had finished speaking, he had gone far behind. It''s the cloud that reminds me of an important thing. Warcraft can indeed make a contract with its owner. She showed her head again and asked Chi Shu, "why don''t you make a contract with me?" Chi Shu said, "if I don''t sign a contract with you, I''m your master, and it doesn''t matter whether I conclude it or not." This is also true, even if not, she will not run. Think about it, and shrink back. Chi Shu looks at the bulging ball in the cloak and smiles, and then the smile disappears completely. If it had been, he might have made a contract with her. Now, No. He is too weak to conclude a contract, which is only good for the master and not bad for him. But if the owner dies, Warcraft will die. If he dies, she won''t live. It''s better not to conclude. After Chi Shu exchanged the grass for money, he finally had money to live in the inn. He paid money for a few days, opened a room, and lived in the inn with yunpan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 He didn''t go out for a few days, except that he would go out to buy rice when he was eating and feed her at the same time. Until one night, she suddenly felt a little hot. It is constantly stirring in the arms of late narration. At first, she woke up, opened her eyes, and asked her not to move. When the clouds are wide, they don''t move. After that, however, she felt very hot again. As if to melt her fur, not only hot, but also dry mouth. After saying a few words about her, Chi Shu seemed to feel that her body was abnormal. He sat up from the bed, went to the table and touched the candle. After lighting the candle, he returned to the bed to see her. Cloud pan pan, looking at his full lips, feel thirsty. Chi Shu asked her, "what''s wrong?" He looked calm, but his eyes flashed. He was flustered. For a long time on the green hump, he read many books, but he didn''t know much about Warcraft. Seeing her like this at the moment, he didn''t know what the symptoms were. However, she followed her for several months, but there was no difference. This was the first time. The clouds were a little uncomfortable and did not speak. Chi Shu reached out and held her two front paws. The claws were all hot, and his palms became hot. The temperature of burning hands, but he did not let go, but gently shook her body, seriously said: "what is the pain? I''ll eat you without saying so. " "The body is hot..." Warcraft doesn''t get sick easily, but he knows that there is a situation in which his body will suddenly get hot. Is she going to be transformed? Late said dare not sleep, accompany her, the heart is very complex. After the clouds were all over the place, they huddled up and said nothing. However, his mind kept thinking about Warcraft. The transformation of Warcraft into form is a very strange thing. Pay attention to the opportunity, few Warcraft can easily form, unless the master of high moral. So he didn''t expect her to change shape, only felt that she accompanied himself with this pair of form is very good. Now that she might be transformed, he was a little confused. But it was only for a moment that he stabilized his mind. At first, it was hot, and then it was cold. In the daytime, the clouds were just as painful as peeling and cramping. However, it was not for a while, it continued to be so miserable. Her ears were shaking. Late to say a whole night did not sleep, see her so uncomfortable, do not know what to think of, a hold her up. Afraid that she could not hear, she opened her long drooping ears and said, "do you want to make a contract with me?" Repeatedly said several times, cloud Pan Pan did not know what he was talking about, subconsciously nodded. Chi Shu makes a decision, holds her and kisses her carefully on her cleft lip. They were immediately wrapped up by a burst of golden light. When the golden light is over, you can feel her breath, which comes from the soul, a very pure breath, without having to smell it. Then came the pain of her transformation. Chi Shu hugs her and leans on the bed. What would she look like if she was successful? Chi Shu suddenly thought of a face in his brain, and it flashed away. After that, he was shocked and quickly scattered the picture. He closed his eyes and didn''t think about it. It continued into the night, and the clouds were wide awake. Then she felt that she had hands. Looking down, not only the hands, but also the body. But... I don''t seem to be dressed. When she moved, she woke up. Cloud Pan Pan raised his head, late to see her face, expression is very strange. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 Her head of green silk hung down, covering the smooth shoulders and the style of the body. As green as the fingertips grasp their own clothes, she with a completely dependent on his appearance, half lying on his body. Delicate eyebrows and eyes are like a picture scroll, showing a bit lazy. But this face is clearly the woman he saw a few months ago. He stood in the crowd, looking at the top of the Yuchen, and she, standing next to Yuchen, just like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks between people. But after a quick glance, I don''t know how to write it down. Most of all, he thought of the face before she turned into shape. After the contract is concluded, the shape of Warcraft will have some influence on the owner''s mind, and a small part of it may look the same as the face he wants. There were not many women he had seen, and even less beautiful ones. When he thought about the transformation, he subconsciously thought of that face. Although it broke up immediately, it seemed that it did not help. Chi Shu grabs the quilt next to her and pushes her to one side. Cloud Pan Pan was also surprised at the things he had hands on. He listened to Chi Shu and said, "you stay here first, and I''ll get you clothes." Cloud Pan Pan did not have time to speak, late on the hasty out of the door. After closing the door, he leaned against the door and took a long breath. There is still some confusion in my mind, from her appearance to her appearance, to her transformation, to his contract with her, and now... things have not yet happened, and they have developed into the present situation. He put on his hood, walked outside and walked out of the inn, only to realize that it was already evening. So it''s been a day since last night. In the evening, the shops were closed, so he had to go back. After Chi Shu left, he went to consult pakchoi, who told her what she had seen during the day and told her that she had made a contract with her. Yun Fanpan didn''t know how Chi Shu suddenly concluded a contract with her, but he was very surprised to be able to transform himself. It makes it much easier for her to do things. Think of here, cloud Pan Pan suddenly a little curious about their appearance after transformation. Cabbage saw her go to the table on the other side of the room under the quilt. There were copper mirrors on the table. She planned to go and have a look. When she came to the mirror, she took it and took a picture. The bronze mirror itself is not very clear, and at night, the candle light is also dim, but this does not prevent her from seeing the general facial features. So when she saw the face in the mirror, her heart almost stopped. This this... This face is not Mu He Xue''s face? Why is her face like this? Pakchoi saw her sitting there stupidly, reminding her: "the host is very big, and it seems that late narration has come back." The clouds came back to bed and lay down. After a while, Chi Shu opened the door of the room. See her cleverly lying on the bed, late to close, looked at her two eyes. Cloud Pan Pan winked at him twice, then listened to Chi Shu and said, "close the door, no clothes, go to bed first." Cloud Pan Pan thinks this is not good. She used to be a rabbit and could sleep together. She''s a human being now, not dressed, and it''s not good to sleep in the same bed. His expression is a little stiff, but he is very sensitive to find out. His eyes were sharp, his dark pupils were black as water, his face was approaching, and he looked at it with a look: "is there something wrong with you?" Chi Shu has never been a fool, although his age is very small in the cultivation of immortals. But he''s smart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 In addition to the change of Yuchen. It was beyond his control. To be precise, in addition to her knowing the causes and consequences, no one in this world could have imagined what kind of golden fingers Yuchen had. Although she has been transformed, she has always been a Warcraft. Just like before, soft cute, soft witted, not very knowledgeable about accidents. It is impossible to understand the difference between men and women as clearly as now. The world is so mysterious, if you think she was replaced by someone else''s soul, it will be bad. The cloud is extensive, the heart is very painful. When she was a rabbit, she was still able to sell Meng. Now she is an adult... it''s shameful to sell cute. Clear eyes looking at Chi Shu, she tentatively stretched out her hand and pulled his clothes. Then he tilted his head and said, "I''m sleeping." Chi Shu looks at her hand stretching out from the quilt. White and thin, everything is perfect. He told himself, it''s not a man, it''s a Warcraft, it''s a rabbit. Repeatedly hypnotized himself, he finally lay down beside her. Cloud general see his posture is stiff, don''t say a word to oneself, feel the doubt in the other party''s heart has not dissipated. Simply face has been lost, simply throw out, the body moved to his side, head pillow on his body, rubbed twice. Chi Shu immediately opened his eyes and looked at her. Her hair was spread over him and knotted with his. She rubbed two times, it seems that some dissatisfaction, open lip is a sentence: "or before good, can the whole body sleep on the host." It is rare to call the late master unless the evil taste of late narration comes, and occasionally teases her and threatens her to call. It''s called "critical hit" in this form. Chi Shu had a hard time as a child. He just thought about how to survive. Later, he went to the green hump. What he thought about was how to improve his cultivation and soar as soon as possible. Later, he was abandoned by Yuchen, robbed the baby and threw out the green hump. What he thought was how to retaliate back. I didn''t think about more. But at this moment, his heart actually produced a bit of charming mind. The heart beat faster. Cloud Pan Pan was waiting for him like an octopus. Later on, his arm felt stiff, and he felt a sense of dryness and heat. He reached out and tried to push her down. As soon as there was a movement, he heard her voice of dissatisfaction: "am I transformed into a shape, and the master doesn''t like me? I''m still the cute rabbit I used to be? " Soft voice, late statement, even no reason to refuse. Yes, she''s just a rabbit. It''s no big deal. Hand out the quilt, as before, on her back, in a kind of holding her posture. Unlike before, it''s across the quilt. Later, he said, "go to sleep." Cloud Pan Pan did not speak. After a while, he quietly looked up at Chi Shu, and saw that he was already asleep. He was proud of himself. Cloud Pan Pan: "see me a sell Meng, late statement does not doubt me." Pakchoi "... No, the host is big. Do you remember that you refused to sell sprouts before? After being transformed into human form, the cloud found that convenience is more convenient than before, but it is not as free as before. I used to think how to jump and how to jump. Now I have to cover my veil when I follow Chi Shu. Every time she tried to take off her veil, he would hold her hand and not let her move. The only pity is that even if she becomes a human, she still doesn''t have any magic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 Chi Shu is half as good as her. She doesn''t have magic. Chi Shu has no magic, and her body is weak. When it gets cold, the frequency of coughing becomes more frequent. Winter is not over, but two bags of silver have been used almost. She has been living in the inn, and the cost is very high. There is also some money to buy clothes for her. From the inside skirt to the outside of the cold Cape, the Cape is hairy, wrapped in the body is very warm. The consequence of such extravagance was that they had to go back to the ruined temple. In the first night of living in the broken temple, Chishu began to heat up. I''ve been living in the inn all the time. I haven''t seen much wind since I''m late. I''m just coughing. It''s not serious. The cloud is generally pasted with the late narration sleeps, naturally can feel his higher and higher body temperature. She got up and looked at it by the fire light. Her long and thick eyelashes fell down tightly. Her increasingly emaciated face had an abnormal blush, and her ordinary pale lips became extremely red. Like dyed flower juice, the whole person looked at the incomparable enchanting beauty. His hands hanging outside were clenched into fists, and the pale blue veins on the back of his hands were visible. The cloud takes off his cloak and covers his body. Then put your cheek on your late face. After she became a human being, she was not afraid of cold as before. If the temperature became lower, her temperature would be higher. Originally, she didn''t want a cape. She wanted Chi Shu to buy a thick dress. However, Chi Shu felt that she would be very cold, so she had to buy it for her. The reason is: he is the master. I''m afraid I''m not happy with the late statement, so I have to wear it. He put his cloak on Chi Shu''s body, and the clouds were all over him, and he went outside to look for branches. This time, she won''t be clumsy. She will burn the fire so much that the whole person is covered with a layer of warm light. Cloud Pan Pan sits beside him, the time will touch his face, feel his temperature. When fingertips crossed the late lip, I found that his lips were also hot, and the burning temperature was a little frightening. Looking at the night outside with sadness, the cloud felt for the first time that poverty turned out to be a terrible thing. What''s more, he is not only poor, but also has no magic in the immortal world. A sudden thought occurred to her. An idea came to him, and he wrapped up his cloak tightly and got up and went out of the broken temple. The figure soon melted into the night and disappeared. She went to the forest of Warcraft. Besides taking a long time to walk, she hardly spent much time. I don''t know if her body is the reason of Warcraft. When she went into the forest of Warcraft, she didn''t encounter the Warcraft attacking her. She recalled the appearance of the grass that she had been selling later, and according to the data of cabbage analysis, she picked a lot of things and hid them in her clothes. On the way back, she met a group of people. It''s still not light, she can''t see clearly, but feel several faces are very familiar. It feels like someone on a green hump. She didn''t want to go back to the temple in a hurry. Chi Shu was awake, and he sat there with her cloak in his arms. A head of ink hair fell on the white Cape, and the blush on the sick face had not subsided, just like the grape wine in the white jade cup. He looked at the flickering fire and didn''t know what he was thinking. The clouds drew closer and approached him and touched his face. Then he said, "it seems very hot." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 Chi Shu didn''t know whether his brain was burned or not. He was not as sober as usual. When he heard her voice, he immediately grasped her hand. The hot palm of her hand is like a soldering iron, holding the ring of skin on her wrist as if it were burning. Black eyes inside like a halo of ink, the corner of the eye has become slightly red up. I don''t know if the fever is getting worse. His eyes were fixed on the cloud Pan Pan Pan, and the cloud Pan Pan looked at his eyes and felt a little frightened. She had never seen such a delay. Even in the most difficult time, it has never been like this. It has been a long time, can live a day is a day. Today, I don''t know if I''m sick and become fragile, so I''m like a wolf that eats people. If one day, he sees Yu Chen again, can... Can be out of control? Cloud Pan Pan think of here, hear Chi Shu say: "where to?" "Warcraft forest," she replied With that, he poured out all the things in his arms. All kinds of herbs fell on the ground, but they didn''t even look at them. Just looking at her. Then he said, "don''t just leave me." "I..." late said: "I am your master." The cloud is extensive:... well done, I still think about the master''s affairs at this time. It seems that I am not completely confused. But the character has changed a lot, more stubborn than when awake. I don''t know if she is dissatisfied with her silence. She clenched her hand and pursed her lips. Then she said, "call the master." Yunpan wants to hit people. He thought that he ran to the other side of the forest of Warcraft at night, just to collect herbs to make money, and let him live better. But he was so good, and he did this to himself. Just after the grievance, the other side suddenly reached out. The wide cuffs slide down and reveal a part of the wrist. He approached her and put his head on her shoulder and his other hand on her waist. Hot breath out, sprinkle in the neck of the clouds. His tone is more aggrieved than his own appearance: "don''t leave me, you go, there is no one to accompany me." Everything is a person, even the pain to a person to bear. All unwilling, must bite teeth to swallow. Even if he didn''t want to bear it at all, but... the grievances just now were swept away, and he was comforted like a pet. "You are my master. Of course I will not leave you. Do you forget that we have made a contract." "What if there is no contract?" "Not going." They held him for a while, and the cloud pushed him away and pushed the medicine on the ground in front of him. She doesn''t know much about these. Obviously, mu Hexue is good at training and is not good at it. I can only see if I know you later. Ask him in a deceptive tone, "do you see if there is any medicine here that can cure the disease?" Chi Shu finally reluctantly looked at the herbs she had worked so hard to bring back. Slender fingertips randomly point on a certain plant, cloud Pan Pan dealt with the grass and handed it to him. "If there''s nothing to cook, just chew... Swallow it." Looking at the appearance of really bad taste. But there''s no way. Chi Shu took the herb and chewed it in his mouth without expression. He didn''t even frown. When the clouds were all over, he could see that his throat was moving and swallowing. Curiously asked him, "how does it taste?" But Chi Shu said, "call the master, you didn''t call just now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 He looks like I won''t give up until you call him. Cloud pan pan, the lips moved powerlessly, then opened their lips, helplessly said: "Lord... the last word was buried between each other''s lips and teeth. She sobbed, the tip of his tongue has broken into her mouth, with her, with a bitter taste together. Cloud Pan Pan Pan, eyes open, see him close at hand. He drooped his eyelashes. He didn''t know if it was hot. In the cold air, two different temperatures caused a layer of fog on his long eyelashes, which was like a layer of fog, with a bit of moisture, looking more dark. Chi Shu''s expression was very serious until her mouth was full of the smell of herbs he had just chewed. When he left, his face was still red. Like the sky, yingyu''s face is very outstanding. He opened his eyes, which was filled with mist, like the lake after rain. In a blink, the fog disappeared, but the warmth in his eyes could not disappear. Yunpan felt the scalp numb and two rabbit ears sprang out of his head. It''s pink. I haven''t seen it since she changed her shape. He reached out and kneaded her ears twice, affectionate and natural. The red lips opened slightly and said, "do you know what it is now?" She gazed at his lips. Just now his extremely hot lips, kissing their own, she felt that the lips would melt. Thinking about this, I didn''t listen to what Qingchi said. After her reaction, she realized that the late statement was to answer her previous question. Feelings let her call the master is a cover, he just want to let himself taste this bitter taste. Lick the lip, her mouth is not open bitter. I don''t know how to swallow it. Chi Shu''s hand was removed from her ear and hung down. The wide sleeves covered his wrists again. He asked her, "is it sweet?" The cloud answers honestly: "bitter." Chi Shu opened his eyes and said, "you are lying. It''s sweet." If we continue to argue with him, we will not get much benefit. It''s better to choose compromise and a moment of peace. She also lied, "well, sweet." Chi Shu reluctantly accepted her statement and nodded to show satisfaction. Then he dragged her to sleep with him and put her in his arms, unable to move. Her body temperature was high, and now she was like a stove. After a while, she began to feel hot when they were holding each other. However, she didn''t know where the strength came from. She was so thin that she couldn''t move. But her legs still moved. Only then thought of here, Chi Shu''s leg also extended, put her leg in his leg, this is completely unable to move. Late voice from their own head, some hoarse, low voice like the whisper of the night. "As good as before." A word without a clue. Yun Fanpan thinks that he is missing the time in the green hump before. With him for a few months, he said nothing about the past, and there was no way to comfort him. Do you want to say that you are sick and vulnerable today? Chi Shu continued: "like before, I can hold you in my arms at any time. Even if I go out, I can hide you in my body. No one can see you, only I can." At this point, he didn''t know what he thought, and his tone became light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 "But you are so stupid. You can sleep well. Why do you care about me? It''s not as cold as death. A rabbit still wants to burn a fire for me with a branch in its mouth and burn the hair on its mouth. I haven''t seen such a stupid rabbit as you." He said, actually began to ridicule himself. Cloud Fanpan thought that she had almost roasted herself before. He also said that she was sacrificing herself and baking for him. Now it seems that all the feelings are known. And say you''re stupid? Chi Shu touched her face, a piece of smooth and smooth skin, which he had never felt, belonged to another person. I don''t know what it''s like in my heart. He said, "you''re not a rabbit at all. You''re a fox." Cloud Pan Pan thinks, he this can guess wrong, she is river demon. When he was still in his complacency, his voice became gentle again. "I''ll give you a name." I''m interested in this topic. The rabbit''s ears all moved with it. The rabbit''s ears brushed his face, but he didn''t care. He squinted his eyes and thought for a long time. He said, "I''ll call you dinner." General? The clouds were full of fear. Is the late statement arbitrary? He can know his name any way he chooses it? Is your name too popular? Even pakchoi is one of the surprise, the designated target of this session is also smart. Later, I heard Chi Shu say, "I''m a person''s meal. If I''m hungry, I''ll give it to me." The clouds are black. It was rice... It was rations. But at least it''s homophonic. She hypnotizes herself. It''s not dinner, it''s generality. Yes, it''s generality. Hypnotized, hypnotized, as if hypnotized himself to sleep. When her eyes were about to close, she vaguely heard Chi Shu saying, "I like you, dinner." Doze suddenly wake up, cloud Pan Pan Pan, eyes open big, hold one''s breath. She seemed to hear the sound of her own heartbeat, because there was no breath, so she heard it very clearly. However, the late narration, which tightly clasped her in her arms, seemed to have a slow heartbeat. Is it serious to say... Late? Cloud Pan Pan Pan did not expect that one day he would get insomnia. In the next two hours of the morning, she did not close her eyes. The first ray of light in the morning came into the temple. Cloud Pan Pan breaks free from the sleeping Chi Shu''s arms and looks at Chi Shu in such a daze. Later on, her cheek was still red. She touched it and found that the temperature on her forehead had become normal. It seemed that the fever had subsided. She woke up before her hand was retracted. His eyelashes trembled twice and then he opened his eyes. Seeing the clouds sitting in front of him, his clothes were not neat, and his cloak was gone. Her hair fell down, and part of it fell on him. At the collar, you can see the skin like snow. Tardy narrates Leng one second, immediately sits up the body. He raised his hand and rubbed it twice on his temple, looking very tired. When he recovered, yunpan heard him ask, "what happened last night?" I don''t remember. This is the first idea of the cloud. Cloud Pan Pan said: "you have a fever, I went to the forest of Warcraft to find a pile of herbs, you find the medicine to eat." Later, he nodded and did not ask what happened later. The cloud is so extensive that I can''t bear to think about it. She bit her lip and said, "and I''m not finished." Taroshu looked at her suspiciously. "You said you like me last night," cloud said seriously www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 Her eyelashes, like butterfly wings, trembled slightly, and her clear eyes looked at him without blinking. Full lips slightly pursed, lip angle has two sink in the nest, shallow red line rippling light. Chi Shu''s eyes flashed, and she yawned and said, "if I can''t remember, I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep." Last night was really a night did not sleep, now late to tell wake up, her heart doubts also asked, it is not to think about this matter. The stone in the heart falls, the cloud spreads to lie on the hay, sleep incomparably at ease. Chi Shu looks at her sleeping face, and her eyes slide from the tip of her nose to her lips. He remembers everything last night. At that time, I just felt sick. After seeing her, I said everything I wanted to say. After I woke up, I still felt incredible. He had never been so intimate with anyone, from childhood to adulthood. It''s like he''s always been alone. So he put all his mind on cultivation. This rabbit is really an exception. At that time, when he went to the forest of Warcraft, he just wanted to collect some herbs to refine the immortal Qi left in his body. I happened to see an egg and put it on my body. And then she came out of it. Although he often asked her to call her master, he understood that she was his comfort. It would be boring without her company for a long journey. No one would be like her, afraid of being cold and risking being roasted, to burn a fire for him. Afraid of his hunger, he risked being caught and brought him food. Originally, she wanted to pretend that she didn''t say anything, but she said it directly. Chi Shu sat by her side with no expression on her face and was in a mess. Feeling that she was breathing smoothly, he seemed to have fallen into sleep. He did not hold back. He leaned down and pinched her nose. After a long time, she finally could not hold back, opened her lips to breathe, but she was still awake. The vermilion lip was slightly open, and her white teeth could be seen vaguely. Chi Shu took a little leaf of the herb with one hand and put it into her mouth. Cloud Pan Pan sleep well, feel a bitter mouth. Immediately open your eyes, you want to spit out the things in your mouth. The result has not vomited, discovered late Shu is pinching own nose. See her frown, a face uncomfortable appearance, late statement close to her face, eyes flicker, then, light red lip cover down. His lips were close to each other, and he stretched out the tip of his tongue. When the tip of his tongue touched that leaf, he immediately felt bitter. He didn''t frown, and he kissed her more deeply. Not only did he kiss, but his hand fell on the top of his cloudy hair and rubbed it gently. With his long kiss, yunpan felt his cheek crispy and numb. The rabbit''s ears, which had been retracted before dawn, came out again. Chi Shu grabs the pink rabbit ear and leaves her lip. His lips were moist and his eyes were moist. He rubbed her ears with his fingers and said, "I seem to remember." The clouds blinked, and the late hand did not leave her ear. Chi Shu said, "I had a fever last night." The cloud is extensive: "Mm-hmm." That''s right. "Then, I didn''t see you when I woke up. You said, you went to the forest of Warcraft to collect herbs." She continued to nod, "yes." Chi Shu''s lips showed a smile, and he suddenly reached out and covered the cloud''s eyes very badly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 At this time, the clouds were all over the place, and nothing could be seen but the faint fragrance of him. He got close to the cloud of the ear, warm breath blowing her ears itching. "Then, you ask me what the herbs taste like, and I tell you in this way." So, is that why you feed me something so bitter while I''m asleep? It''s a cloud, and now it''s bitter in your mouth. She was not afraid of hardship, but she never expected to sneak in while she was sleeping. But the smell on Chi Shu''s body is really good. Yunpan shrugged his nose. Chi Shu noticed her small action and laughed. This time, he laughed directly. Cloud Pan Pan did not know why he was so happy, so he listened to Chi Shu and said, "dinner." Hearing him call her name, yunpan is sure that he really remembers what happened last night. Chi Shu''s sleeve slipped down and fell on her cheek, covering her lips. It''s hard to adapt to the clouds. There''s still some ice on the sleeve. She blew, trying to blow the sleeve open. Chi Shu kisses her lip through his sleeve. His voice was a little vague, but it did not prevent the clouds from being heard. He said, "I was not awake last night." Hearing the cloud, I was puzzled. Did he want to go back and tell her he was talking nonsense because he was not awake? "But now I''m awake, so I''ll say it again." There is a layer of cloth between the two people''s lips. It''s easy to feel his lips moving when the clouds are in full swing. He didn''t say a word, but it was as if the words had been written into the bone marrow. She heard it. Before he began to be happy, he said, "go to bed now." The cloud fell asleep peacefully. Chi Shu looks at her and meditates next to her. In the past, he could abandon himself and do nothing, but now he can''t. She made a contract with herself. He wanted to protect her. ... three days later, yunpan saw the people of qingtuo hump again. This time, she not only saw it, but also talked about it later. Chi Shu and she live back in the inn, and they return to the previous mode of getting along with each other. The difference is that Chi Shu always takes advantage of her from time to time after seeing his mind clearly. The next night when I stayed in the inn, it snowed. Chi Shu didn''t know what crazy he was. He sat on the roof of the inn all night. When he woke up in the clouds, he was covered with snow. White blood fell on his black hair, even his long eyelashes were white, but his eyes were black and heavy. She can not fly on the roof, can only climb, climb to the half way, late Shufei down, a hold of her, take her down. Then I could not help but hugged her. The clouds were all covered with snow. Chi Shuo is very happy like a child. His eyes are full of gorgeous colors, as if he met something extremely happy. He showed his slender fingers, the fingertips were white and frozen, and the back of his hands was red. But there''s light on his fingertips. Then, the clouds spread, as if to see that he began to have purple light around him. Only a little, but not before. Later on, there is a magic. It''s a simple little magic. Before, he could practice more powerful magic as long as he wanted to. Now he was so happy with so little magic and ordinary entry-level magic. The cloud touched his cold hand and said, "are you stupid? It''s such a big snow... and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 Chi Shu''s hand was cold, and she did not dare to hold her hand forcefully. She just hooked her fingertips. What he said was not very pleasant. "Other Warcraft are very powerful. You don''t seem to have any effect, so what can I do? As your master, you must protect yourself. " The cloud spreads and grinds his teeth, looking at the late narration. The snow on the eyelashes has melted, the tiny water drops are coagulated on the eyelashes, and the eyes are slightly bent, just like a scenery, which is very charming. It is very clever and sensible to look at it. But it''s just that the appearance is deceptive. "Can I help you?" the cloud explained? I''m not afraid of the cold. My body will heat automatically Chi Shu smiles a little, like Obsidian eyes across a smile. "Is it?" He leaned over his face and whispered, "let the master verify." Then he bowed his head and kissed her. His lips were cold and his breath was cold. The cloud covered lips are very hot, even if standing in the ice and snow for so long, are hot. One cold and one hot blend, Chi Shu held her lip, gently sucking, until his body began to heat, he did not let her go. After licking the more red lips, pondered for a while, said: "well, it does have a little effect." The cloud felt that it was not used that way. You should be more useful. The price of being too late is that you start coughing again. However, this time it was not as serious as before. He coughed occasionally. It seems that the improvement of his cultivation has some effect on the body. When she and Chi Shu went downstairs, they met the man with green hump. She touched the veil on her face, and then looked at the hooded belated account beside her, and relaxed a little. Two people went outside to buy something back, cloud Pan Pan heard a slightly familiar voice. Then I looked up and saw the other side''s back. The other party was wearing a white Taoist robe, with a slender figure, and stood out among several people. The shopkeeper was very polite to see them. After several people talked, Chi Shu suddenly took her hand and took her upstairs. Subconsciously, she looked at her eyes in surprise. I saw that the man in the white robe happened to look at her side. Flying eyebrows into temples, eyes like stars, a hair with jade crown, all over the body is permeated with a spirit of immortality. This, the person that looks like gentleman particularly, is not jade Chen? Cloud pan pan pan quickly turned his face, followed by Chi Shu left. Yuchen could only see her face with a veil, and her eyes were bright and clear, which made people remember. Under the white heavy Cape, is the skirt which reveals faintly, the silver white skirt skirt, as beautiful as the moon. "Elder martial brother Yuchen? Let''s stay here for the time being. " Jade Chen eye falls to stair that side, the figure of woman already disappeared in the corner of stair. He looked back and nodded, "well, right here." There was a trace of impatience in his eyes. This group of people didn''t know what to do with him. If the master didn''t ask him to bring these disciples out for training, he didn''t want to bring them. After all, none of them were powerful. Follow him, is not a drag on him, but also rely on their own ability. Those disciples didn''t see the impatience in his eyes, but said to the shopkeeper: "recently, there are goblins making a big mess. You must be careful at night." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 Itself is a kind reminder, who knows the shopkeeper''s a listen, immediately flustered: "that... How should do?" Mortals themselves envy those who can cultivate immortals and worship them. After all, they were the first to stand up when the goblins were making trouble. Now, I''m scared to death when I hear that there are goblins again. The disciple said triumphantly, "don''t worry. We''ve come down the mountain to solve this problem. This is our leader''s Apprentice. He''s highly trained. Don''t be afraid of him." Yu Chen in the heart more irritable, but had to show a smile to face the shopkeeper. What a bunch of crap. Chi Shu took her back to her room, but she was not calmed down. He really did not expect that he would be here, in this way to see Yuchen. Although he only heard each other''s voice, he recognized him immediately. He still remembers that at that time, he had nothing to cultivate, and Yuchen snatched things from his hands easily. He would never forget the complacency and irony in his tone at that time. This is not the second time he has seen him. Last time, it was at the peak test meeting. At that time, he knew that Yuchen had become the disciple of immortal fan, that is to say, his younger brother. A man with ulterior motives became the leader''s disciple after playing tricks. I''m afraid he went for that position in the beginning. Pakchoi felt the emotion of late narration fluctuated greatly, so he quickly reminded the clouds. Cloud Pan Pan conjecture late, afraid is to have recognized Yu Chen. Can you have a little mood swings? However, it is obvious that he can''t beat Yuchen. Cloud Pan Pan himself has no magic power, so he can only stabilize and say later: "what''s the matter?" His hands and feet are cold, but his heart is hot. He looked at her, then said to her, "those people just now, stay away from them." Cloud Pan Pan nods: "good." Snow for several days, these days, the clouds have not been out of the room, food is also late to go out to buy back. Chi Shu sits on the bed and looks at the clouds that are eating at the table. He feels as if his body is different. In the past two days, it seems that the aura of the former body is slowly returning. This kind of thing has never happened before. No, it happened once. When I saw Yuchen last time, although I just looked at it from afar, I seemed to have spiritual power after that. That''s why he began to practice. This time Yuchen is also in this inn, does it mean that what Yuchen once seized from him for no reason has resonance with his body? After the train of thought was cleared up, he did not hesitate any longer, and began to concentrate on practicing according to the previous ideas. He got good this side, Yu Chen that side begins heart force to cross suddenly. The subtle changes in his body made him a little flustered. In the past, I could quickly find out the way of cultivation, but now it seems to be a bit slow. In addition to catching demons, he fell into a strange period of irritability. That monster also doesn''t know is what monster, Yu Chen handles up to still have some difficulty. When I was fighting with her, I completely lost the order. After that, he heard a burst of ghostly laughter. There was a breeze in his ear, and a dizzy feeling came. Yuchen''s body shook and his sword could not be held. He was half kneeling on the ground, and there was a red figure before meeting. The goblin''s eyes were as red as fire, and the crimson earrings were shaking and dazzling his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 Fingers picked up his chin, scarlet lips parted, pointed out the tip of the tongue, and licked his chin. Jade Chen eye is aglow, do not open a face. The goblin laughed and took off her clothes. After the wind had no trace, she got up contentedly and dressed well. She said to Yuchen, "you know why I chose you?" Yu Chen felt very ashamed that his determination was so poor. Seeing that he didn''t speak and was not angry, the goblin said triumphantly, "because ah, we are the same way. I like blood, you like status, and I know what you want in your heart. I can help you with all these things." Jade Chen seems to be bewitched general, nodded, amplitude is very small. The goblin chuckled and crept into his body. Yuchen took the sword and left according to the direction that the female goblin said. Several disciples of qingtuo hump stood there waiting for him. Seeing him coming out, he ran over quickly and asked with concern: "elder martial brother Yuchen, are you ok?" Yuchen looked at them and felt very bored. There is another voice inside: "hate them, kill them all, there is no one else here, even if they die, it is not your business." Yu Chen''s heart is more and more evil. He looked at the men opposite and raised his sword. Blood spatter, the last person slowly fell down, eyes are wide open, inside is full of disbelief. The goblin was very happy. She said, "look, they are all dead. Are you happy?" ... the troublemaker was subdued, and the people in the town were relieved. Many people came to the inn to thank Yuchen. For a time, Yu Chen''s reputation spread outside, and everyone was full of praise for him. At the same time, the cultivation of late narration broke a new realm. The body of jade Chen lives a goblin, in the heart is flustered, to what all is particularly sensitive. He used the immortal method to spread the news that all the other disciples were dead to qingtuo hump. Yu Chen sits on the bed, some regret. He himself is a bright future, and now he has caught up with a goblin, which is destroying his future. The goblin will kill himself at any time. He has to find a way to kill her. This idea just rises, that goblin seems to feel to get his inner thought the same, in his body smile two, the voice lets Yu Chen some scalp numb. She said to Yu Chen: "what you think in your heart, I know, I said before." Immediately, she said, "you know, in this inn, there are people you particularly want to see ~" Yuchen ignored her words. This goblin is here to bewitch people. Seeing that he ignored himself, the goblin flew out of his body, and his red sleeve waved like a flowing cloud. After a while, a picture appeared in front of her. The man sat on the bed with his eyes closed, as if in meditation. The woman, with her back to the picture, walks to the bed. Her black hair was long and neatly draped behind her, and her silver skirt rose and fell with her movements on the couch. The people sitting on the couch sensed her presence, opened their eyes, held her in his arms, and gave her a deep kiss before she regained consciousness. The neat black hair was at last messy. Entangled in the man''s hair. Man''s face, he is very familiar with. He even remembers how he stepped on his dying feet at that time. Jade Chen sneers: "what do you show me this to do? Even if Chi Shu continues to practice, he will never be the same as before. In his whole life, just like the mud at the foot of qingtuofeng mountain, he can only look up to me. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 The goblin said with a smile, "look again." Yu Chen doesn''t think so, his eyes return to the picture again. The woman was gasping with kisses. Her side face was white and her lips were crimson. Late narrate seems to still intend to kiss her, the next second, the woman is not satisfied to slant head, jade Chen saw her face. A pair of eyes as if with spring water in general, lip fat is not a bit, but more than thousands of flowers. In the impression, this face has always been as cold as ice, not even a smile. It''s not like it''s now. It''s just like being alive all of a sudden. Yuchen stood up, approached the picture, eyes wide open, want to see more carefully. With a wave of the Banshee''s hand, the picture disappears. Seeing that Yu Chen was out of control, the goblin flew to him and said, "isn''t this the person you dream of getting? If you have enough capital, you are short of a person worthy of you. You like her very much, don''t you? " Yu Chen is excited over head, pour is calm some. One is the one he needs, the other is the one he wants to destroy. The two men were kissing in front of him. Yu Chen asks coldly: "where are they?" "Right here." ... when he saw her dodging, he didn''t continue to catch her. He just asked, "do you feel any abnormality in your body?" The cloud frowned: "No It''s a bit disappointing to be late. He just put his practice on her. She didn''t have any accomplishments. If she had some abilities, he wouldn''t have to worry about her. Chi Shu still can''t think of it. He clearly followed the method in the book. Why didn''t he have any effect on her? See her or heartless appearance, late said: "it seems that there is only one way." Cloud Pan Pan didn''t know what he wanted to do in the end and asked curiously, "what way?" Chi Shu looks at her small face, her eyes are bright. He gently touched her forehead, two people temperature transfer each other, his hand against her back, the corner of his lip curved, voice very light said two words: "Shuangxiu." With that, he suddenly turned over and pressed her, seized her hand, and did not let her move. Cloud Pan Pan scared to close his eyes, Chi Shu took out a thumb sized fruit from his body, fingertip picked her lip, and put the fruit into her mouth. Yunpan felt that there was something superfluous in his mouth. He thought that he was feeding his own herbs as before, and immediately wanted to vomit it out. The late finger tip is still between her lip petals, and with this action, the tip of her tongue immediately reaches his finger. When he opened his eyes, he saw Chi Shu pick up his eyebrows and said, "no, it''s not bitter. If the fruit doesn''t work, then we''ll double cultivate. Although I''m your master, I''ll suffer some losses, but it doesn''t matter. Who makes you my favorite person?" He went down from yunpan, who chewed and chewed the fruit, and it was not bitter. Not long later, he suddenly reached out to protect the cloud. Eyes slightly cold, looking at the direction of the door. There was a footstep outside, very light, but he still heard it. The aura on the body is a bit agitated and disordered, as if sensing something. Chi Shu''s breathing was disordered, and his hands were tightly pinched up. The door was forced to open, the man standing at the door, his white robe was blown in by the cold wind. When the man saw the late narration, his brows and eyes were full of disgust, as if to see him more was a waste of time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 The vision of Yu Chen crosses late to narrate, fall behind him cloud pan pan pan body, afterward facial expression complex ground called a voice: "Mu elder martial sister." There is a trace of complaint and a trace of blame in this tone, as if blaming the general cloud for not being together with late narration. He didn''t understand that he had the ability, but he was just a waste now. Why didn''t she choose to be with this kind of rubbish and defile herself. After the jade Chen comes in, the aura gushing on the body of late narrate is more intense. Cloud pan pan to see that side of Yu Chen, see the purple immortal gas on Yu Chen body is very violent float, Yu Chen also don''t know is in angry head or how, unexpectedly still did not realize this kind of abnormal. Cloud Pan Pan thought of an unlikely possibility. The first wish that Yu Chen makes is that he hopes his root bone becomes stronger, so that he can practice immortal skills. The second wish is to abolish the cultivation of late narration. However, Chi Shu''s luck was taken away by him with magic weapon, that is to say, it is not always on him. Then, maybe these luck can return to the body of late narration again. The female goblin is in the body of jade Chen, very easily feel the mood of Yu Chen rises and falls. What she wants is this kind of effect. She hides in Yuchen''s heart and keeps telling him: "even if you abolish his cultivation, it''s useless. This person really exists in the world. Only the dead can let him worry about it any more." Where does Yu Chen not know this truth. Before that, he just wanted to see the appearance of his struggle. Thinking that he had been struggling like this in his previous life, he wanted to put the pain on others and make himself feel better. And late, obviously, is the best candidate. What''s more comfortable than letting a strong man fall into the cloud? But now, he''s already killing himself. But now the elder martial sister is here, he is afraid. Elder martial sister''s accomplishments are higher than him. Even if he wants to start late, he can''t help it. The relationship between her and Chi Shu should be unusual. If she insists on protecting Chi Shu, he can''t do it. The goblin said with a smile, "you can''t see that the woman doesn''t have magic?" Her words seem to wake up Yuchen suddenly. Jade Chen eye is staring at cloud Pan Pan tightly, then suddenly stretch out a hand. Cloud Pan Pan feels his body was sucked past by what thing, next second, the body fell next to jade Chen. Late state raised hand to pinch a Jue, not close to the body of Yuchen, was broken by jade Chen. Yu Chen sees also did not see late narrate, but look at cloud Pan Pan cautiously. If you really find that she has no mana at all, and she seems to be a Warcraft? The form of Warcraft has a great connection with the owner. Although it is not necessarily 100% related, it is also inseparable. The one in front of her looks like elder martial sister mu... Yu Chen laughed, then looked at Chi Shu and said, "Chi Shu, Chi Shu, you have today. Unexpectedly, we will meet here. In the past, you were the leader''s disciple. Now, you are a waste in the mud, and I have become the leader''s disciple. Do you feel very sad and want to kill Did I? " His eyes are clear, standing there is neither humble nor arrogant. "There are a lot of people in this world who are capable and talented," he said Yu Chen raises chin subconsciously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 "But... Obviously, you are not." There was a smile in his eyes, mocking and sympathizing. Yu Chen facial expression is a little stiff: "what do you mean?" He was angry, and the pride on his face disappeared. His mood changes seem to have affected the spirit that haunts him. In an invisible form, those Qi Yun slowly drew closer to Chi Shu and penetrated into his four limbs. The color of his eyes gradually changed and became more profound. His thin lips moved and his voice was faint: "if I guess correctly, there should be something on you to help you, for example, to turn you from a waste material to a genius. For example, if you really have the ability, you won''t do such inferior things. In the final analysis, you just rely on the external world You get something else. " His words infuriated Yu Chen, this has always been the pain in Yu Chen''s heart. The same people, some people have that talent, some people can only look up to others. By what, he Yu Chen is inferior to others? He wants to trample everyone under his feet and let everyone bow to him. Even if he uses the dark means, as long as he can get everything... Yes, everything. Kill the man in front of him, and his worry and anger will disappear. Yuchen looked at the man in the black robe on the opposite side. He stood there with delicate eyebrows and a pair of ink pupils looking at him like this. He had no expression, but he knew that the other side was laughing at himself. The smile of his lips widened, and he raised his hand, which gathered immortal power. The cloud is widespread, sees this scene, immediately wants to move. Can''t, late narrate now although absorb those Qi Yun, but for a while half meeting, can''t resist Yu Chen''s attack. The body of the late statement is not good at all. It is on the verge of loss. If you take this one more time, I''m afraid something will happen. The clouds subconsciously wanted to help him. In dangerous times, her magic can save her life, at least she won''t die. Yu Chen a palm throws out, cloud Pan Pan''s foot also followed to move next. At the same time, there are also late statements. Chi Shu''s body was covered with light, and the faint white light seemed to disappear at any time, wrapping his body. His pupils were incredibly beautiful in the light of the light, and his morbid skin color became more pale. In Yuchen''s opinion, this kind of unnecessary resistance is just a small skill. He was surrounded by a transparent barrier automatically. Waiting for Chi Shu''s tiny spell to hit it and collapse on its own. However, Chi Shu''s magic did not attack him at all, but fell on the cloud pan pan. All of a sudden, the cloud covered body couldn''t move, and could not even speak. The magic arts of Yuchen hit on the body of late narration, and the whole person of Yu Chen bumps into the back wall. With a bang, the wall collapses and his body flies out with the rubble. When he was attacked, the control of cloud pan disappeared. Cloud pan pan, a tight heart, followed jump out. As a result, he didn''t stand firm and fell. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt so much that I stood up and couldn''t move again. Looking forward, Chi Shu lies on the snow with his fingers still moving. He''s still living on his own. Yu Chen this blow did not hit to die inside, but late state feels the bone of whole body up and down seems to have cracked. When you move, you can hear the bone rattle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 Yu Chen falls gently in cloud Pan Pan Pan side, appreciate late narrate miserable state. Chi Shu swallows the blood from his throat, but he can''t swallow it because he is too quick. Instead, the blood begins to flow down the corner of his lip. Drop by drop on the snow. Like the blooming red plum, and the ink hair scattered on the snow. Chi Shu reached out to cover his lips. But there was still blood from his long fingers. This time, he coughed uncontrollably, and his breath sounds when he coughed could be heard everywhere. It sounded a little harsh. We can see how much pain Chi Shu is suffering at the moment. Yu Chen seems to like to see the appearance of such agony late, stand there infatuated smile. The goblin then seduced him: "do you feel happy? Now, get rid of him as soon as possible Yu Chen walks to late narrate side, probably because knows he is about to die, to him more some tolerance. "Well, it''s not very kind to let you die like this. I''m a kind-hearted man. If you have any last words, please tell me. This is your last word in this world." Later on, his eyebrows and eyes were crooked, his eyes raised, and his eyes were full of tears, as if he had encountered something special and happy. His eyes fell on the clouds. Chi Shu seems to have some difficulty. His eyes are not fully open. His dark eyelashes are half closed. His lips are slightly open because he is stained with blood. The breath in his mouth breathes out and immediately condenses into a white mist. And his face was hazy in the fog. But the cloud pan pan can hear his voice, with a little regret, and some expectations: "dinner, also want to hear you call me a master." Before the cloud was too extensive to speak, now it can speak. She bargained and said, "if you let me go, I''ll call." Late voice with doting, coax her: "good meal, you call, I will release you, OK?" His face is very deceptive, especially in this fragile time, black clothes and black hair, lying quietly on the ground. The cloud called out to him: "master..." the radian of his lips rose, and his lips stained with blood were like roses. The bright colors were very eye-catching. He looked very contented, as if he had got something that he didn''t get easily. Chi Shu tried his best to turn over and face the sky. It was still snowing in the sky. The snow fell on his face and could not even melt. The temperature on his face was too low to warm the snowflakes. He whispered, "I really want to hear you call something else." Unfortunately, there is no chance. Even if there is, it can''t be right now. He was not sure he would survive. If she appears at a time when she is still at the peak, she is still full of energy and is not afraid of anything. In such a situation, he will take him with him, and two people will die together. She is her own and should die with herself. But she appeared when she was down. Only this kind of time, he will be reluctant to give up. The world is so beautiful that she should have more opportunities to see it. Even if he is not there, as long as she sees it, he will be very happy. This warm and harmonious scene makes Yuchen very unhappy, he stands beside two people, just like redundant. I would like to be torn apart. He wants to destroy Chi Shu completely and let him leave with regret. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 Yu Chen kicked a foot late, the strength is some heavy. After a mouthful of blood, he vomited out directly. Looking at the clouds, I feel very sad. She had a fever and hunger before, but now she can''t do anything. Chi Shu''s fingers moved, and then his lips moved, as if to say something. No one can hear. Yuchen did not intend to waste time: "let you say the last words, if you don''t say, let you have a look at this beautiful world again. Soon, you can''t see it. He said, the magic surged on his body, and the strong air current made his clothes begin to float. Cloud Pan Pan Pan, see Chi Shu is hit by his magic, the whole person flies up, fall again not far away. When I fell to the ground, there was a lot of noise and the face was distorted. Later on, he had difficulty breathing. His ribs were broken and only skin and flesh were still connected together. Now with every breath, the broken bones seem to be inserted into the internal organs. There was a blur in front of him, but he could see her standing there. Her face was as beautiful as a fairy in a silver and white dress. She seems to be the only one in the world. The world, indeed, is beautiful. Unfortunately... Maybe he can''t see it. The clouds are so thick that they can''t move, but they feel their body is heating. Then, there is a beam of golden light between her and Chi Shu. She watched Chi Shu''s hand touch the golden light, and the golden light broke into pieces and disappeared into the air. And she, clearly, felt that the contract between them had disappeared. Nothing was left. If you make a contract with Warcraft, the owner will die, and the Warcraft will also die. When Warcraft dies, the master will not be implicated. If he forcibly rescinded the contract between them, he would only get a stronger reaction. Cloud Pan Pan clings to his teeth and doesn''t want to let Chi Shu see his fragile appearance. When he saw it, he would be sad. She didn''t want him to be upset, just as he didn''t want to be upset himself. So I pretended not to be sad. Until her repressive power disappeared, and the magic power that was put on her by late narration disappeared, what did it mean... the cloud was so extensive that she couldn''t hold back. Tears came up and wanted to run over, but she was stopped by Yuchen. Jade Chen a fairy law falls on her body, her body back a Yang, direct faint past. Yuchen catches her and looks at the late narration lying on the ground. He had closed his eyes and could no longer see the world. Jade Chen cold hum a, disappeared in place. The snow is getting heavier and heavier, covering the body of the boy who is sleeping on the ground. Cloud Pan Pan did not expect that he was actually taken away by Yuchen. When she wakes up, the first thing she does is to confirm with pakchoi about her late life and death. "Chi Shu is not dead yet. If he dies, the mission will fail directly. If he is still alive, it means that he is not dead," he said The cloud Pan Pan actually in the heart still has a bit bottom, from jade Chen body those Qi Yun, slowly ran to late narrate the body, she felt that what strange things would happen. Although the heart is temporarily put down, but late statement just did not die, in case of other things happen... I can''t imagine. But now the most important thing is Yuchen. Before oneself or Mu He snow time, this jade Chen is very strange, now is more strange. She was awake, leaning against a tree, half open. Yuchen is burning fire there, do not know what is baking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 Cloud Pan Pan began to think about how to do, at least to get rid of this Yuchen. But her body has no magic, and it seems that she can''t get rid of it. At the critical moment, we need to open a plug-in. Cloud Pan Pan opens an eye, that jade Chen also doesn''t know how, notice she awakes quickly, take the thing on the hand come over, sit beside her, hand thing to her. If she doesn''t answer, Yuchen doesn''t matter. After all, he killed her master in front of her. It''s normal to be angry. However, Chi Shu did a good thing before he died. He didn''t expect that the Warcraft would die with him when his master died. If he died, he would also pull his own Warcraft on the back together. It''s not lonely on the huangquan road. Chi Shu was a fool to let her go. However, it''s good to be cheap. Mu He snow is now in the closed door, he does not have the ability to go in, a few months did not see her, also do not know when she came out. It is said that the last time she was closed, she was closed for hundreds of years. He wanted to form a Taoist companion with Mu He Xue, but it was too long for him to wait for Mu He Xue for hundreds of years. And since that day he had made friends with the goblin, he had tasted the pleasure. At the moment, let him defend himself like a jade for the sake of Mu He Xue. He can''t do it. The goblin could sense what he thought in his heart, smile, and voice like a silver bell. Then she said, "although the girl is not like your sweetheart, but her face is the same, you take her as that person, and the taste is not bad. Now no one can control you. You can do what you want." The implication is that if he wants to be forced, no one can stop him. Yuchen a listen, not willing. How can I get her liking later, but I can only force it? She is just a Warcraft, not that cold and noble Muhe snow, everything in the world she does not pay attention to. Moreover, she has already terminated the contract with him, and he can also conclude a contract with her. As long as she is good to her, she will soon forget about it. Yuchen looked at her from the side, her silver white skirt fell on the snow, as if integrated with the snow, carefully identified but can distinguish a general difference, just like the bright moonlight sprinkled on the snow, elegant and beautiful. A head of green silk languidly draped behind her, her pink face has no expression at all, just like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks among people. There are a lot of immortals, but like her, it''s like a fairy coming down to earth, very few. Her appearance at the moment, very much like Mu He snow. The jade Chen looks at the heart all for it rippling. Originally, I just wanted to take her as a substitute to temporarily relieve my desire. Now, I have a different idea. If she is obedient enough, I might as well keep her for a while. Yuchen tried to make himself look more gentle. He knew the advantages of his appearance, and his smile was shallow. He asked her, "I am a disciple of the leader of green hump. Would you like to make a contract with me? At that time, if it''s a chance, it''s not too bad to fly. " Now you''re here to catch big fish? Pakchoi spat and said, "bah, hypocrite, the host is also the leader disciple of the green hump, and it is the only one in the whole green hump that has soared so young. Do you still need to throw olive branches?" Think of all kinds of things that Yuchen did before, and contact the original plot, it really looks down on such people as Yuchen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 As the saying goes, if one''s own ability is not enough, we should practice, and diligence can make up for one''s weakness. Even if it''s a genius, which genius doesn''t practice the day after tomorrow? Even if people like mu Hexue and Chi Shu, who are born with the foundation of cultivating immortals, are on the green hump, they do not regard themselves as the most special one, but practice day and night. In the second year of Shangqing hump, the cultivation was already very high. But Yuchen, after getting the new root and bone, and even after getting the late Qi Yun, did not practice frequently, but often slack off. His accomplishments were only good, but not outstanding enough. And I can''t hold sand in my eyes. In his opinion, the excellence of others is the original sin. Can imagine, if Mu He snow is also a man, then or Xu Yuchen will also move other crooked mind. The cloud looked at him suspiciously and then asked him, "did you fly?" A word asks Yu Chen to be speechless. He opened his lips and didn''t say a word. He ascended sooner or later. The reason why he told her about his ascension was that he wanted to throw out a bait to make her excited. But she actually asked herself whether she had risen. I''ve only been practicing for a few years. How could I have risen so fast. However, seeing each other''s clear eyes and ignorant expression, Yuchen had a wonderful embarrassment in her heart. He told a lie: "I''m going to fly up soon." Yuchen is bullying cloud, pan pan is a Warcraft, do not understand these. However, the cloud has the memory of Mu He snow, and seems to be able to see the immortal spirit of others like Mu He snow. She looked at Yuchen, shook her head, said: "no ten years, you are afraid that you can''t fly up, if I make a contract with you, I''m afraid I can''t fly up in this life." It''s very lethal to continuously mend the sabre. Cabbage was paralyzed in her head. Every time the host tells the truth seriously, it always makes the other half angry. But she didn''t feel it. She just felt that she was telling the truth. What Yun Pan Pan said is true. Even if Yuchen has talent now, he is still lack of consciousness in practice. As a result, when he looks at books and practices, he has more shortcomings than real genius, and his understanding is not enough. In order to cultivate immortal Dharma, we should first understand it. Only when we realize it, can we begin to practice. And now, the luck he took from Chi Shu is gone. The luck came back to the late one, but he didn''t find it. Without these good luck, he would be more difficult in practice. Yu Chen''s face was completely black, and the goblin gloated and said, "you want to communicate well with her, but I don''t think the beast is buying it. If you kill her master, she naturally thinks that her master is the best. Compared with her master, you are nothing." Yuchen couldn''t bear it. She said angrily, "shut up!" The sound broke the tone directly, and the goblin did not speak. His abnormality startled the clouds. Just now Yuchen was excited and said it directly. Cloud pan pan with Yu Chen together, especially vigilant, head melon seed turns particularly fast at this moment. She asked pakchoi: "do you think Yuchen is particularly wrong?" Cabbage asked her: "the host big feel how not the strength method?" The cloud frowned and thought slowly. After a while, she thought of a strange guess. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 "You say, is there something else in Yuchen''s body? When I was in the inn before, the innkeeper told me that I should go out as little as possible. Recently, some monsters have been making trouble. The disciples of green hump should be here to eliminate demons. But in addition to the monster, but only Yuchen alone here, the rest of the disciples are gone, not so coincidentally, only Yuchen survived safely? " There are many loopholes in her analysis. For example, the other disciples of Green Camel peak have already gone back. Another example is that Yuchen was very high in cultivation and barely survived. But the cloud is more trusting of his own intuition. Originally, she and Chi Shu lived in the inn for such a long time, and Yuchen was also there. They did not find their existence. How could they suddenly find their room and break in directly? Pakchoi understood her meaning and said, "I can''t detect it. If the host can have physical contact with Yuchen greatly, then I should be able to do it." Cloud pan pan does not want to have what limb contact with jade Chen. Jade Chen did so many bad things, is a proper bad person, even the possibility of reform is very low. Yu Chen already had some impatient. It was what the goblin said that really poked into his heart. Her words kept reminding herself that even though he was dead, he was still better than him. She''s right. She can''t do it herself. As long as you get this Warcraft completely, she won''t push and hold back. Yuchen has red blood under his eyes, some ferocious on his face. He puts out his hand to hold yunpan''s shoulder. Cloud pan pan has always been on guard against him, when he has action, she immediately jumped up, a few meters away from him. See her this pair of frightened appearance, jade Chen heart produced a kind of abnormal satisfaction. About her also can''t run, oneself accompany her to play, regard as interest. After all, muhexue will not be as interesting as this Warcraft. The jade Chen approaches her step by step, the cloud is extensive to retreat all the time. Until the cabbage reminds her: "the host is big, behind is the cliff." Cloud Pan Pan''s heart is happy, it seems that God has helped her. Just now I was worried about how to stimulate my plug-in. Now I have a chance to send it to my door. Yuchen saw her standing on the edge of the cliff, kindly reminded her: "don''t retreat, but behind you is a cliff, fall in, even the bones can not be found, why? If you sacrifice yourself for a late statement, it will be better for you to stay with me than to be with him. " There was not even a trace of fear on the girl''s face. There was a cold wind on the edge of the cliff, which made her clothes rustle. Cloud Pan Pan feels for a while oneself jump down, protect not allow jade Chen still want to save oneself. That would be a failure. She pondered, then looked up at Yu Chen. Yu Chen thought she was afraid at last, stretched out his hand toward her, coax way: "come to my side." Yun Fanfan said: "you are not as good as late narration in your life. I only think that you are a master. What are you? Even if you are the leader''s disciple of qingtuo hump, you''d better be late, and I won''t die with you. " Yuchen lost his patience completely. He waved and there was a gust of wind in his sleeve. His voice was grim and terrifying, like a ghost in hell: "then you go to die." Cloud Pan Pan did not wait for his magic to fall on his body, and took the lead to jump down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 The strong wind made her cheek ache, and her body passed through the clouds floating between the cliffs. The falling speed is very fast, the heart of cloud is like beating a drum, plopping and loud. Half way down, a warm current burst into her body. Cloud knows that his magic is back. She didn''t hesitate, and she flew up. After seeing her fall, Yu Chen felt that she would die without doubt, and did not intend to go near to see it. I just feel sorry in my heart that there is no good substitute. But that Warcraft is not too flattering, dead or not. Yuchen didn''t expect that she would fly up. At that time, he had turned his back to the cliff. After flying up, he saw the back of Yuchen and immediately attacked him. Yu Chen is caught off guard, was hit by her a hit to the front face to stagger for a while, even the reaction all has no time to do, was tied by the cloud pan water. This water is the water of the cloud covered ontology belt, which she usually does not use easily. Because it''s extremely exhausting. But it''s a good channel to limit people''s movements. Yuchen was trapped by a stream of clear water and could not use any magic. He looked in front of him. When he saw the clouds, he said subconsciously, "didn''t you fall down? Why are you still here? " Besides, doesn''t she have any magic? What''s holding you back? The cloud is so extensive that he dare not spend more time with him for fear that the magic will disappear. But see jade Chen, her in the mind is angry however, rushed to face him to kick a foot. This foot has magic power. It has great strength. Yu Chen only felt that the bones on her face were in pain, and the bridge of her nose seemed to be broken. There was a burst of warm heat in the nasal cavity, and the nosebleed directly flowed out, flowing down the cheek to the snow. Before he kicked late to say a foot, now she comes to kick jade Chen a foot. Pakchoi reminded her: "the host is big, let me feel it quickly, if there is something else in his body." The cloud squatted down and slapped him in the face. Well, this is supposed to be physical contact, right? Cabbage efficiency is very high, so for a while, it quickly captured the information, and then excitedly said to the cloud: "there is another thing in Yuchen''s body, like... Demon?" Cloud Pan Pan feels what thing flies out from Yu Chen''s body. She looked aside and saw the goblin in red. So she said, "I''ve seen it." The Banshee spirit saw Yuchen lying on the ground and said, "it''s useless. It''s calculated by a Warcraft. I told you long ago that if you can''t win by wisdom, you will be forced to seize it. Now I have to take my hand." With that, she shook her hand. The red light burst out of her hand, the clouds swirled, she flew to one side, and the backhand was a blow. The attack was quick and fierce. The goblin did not expect that yunpan could escape her own magic, and she did not expect that she could not escape the attack of yunpan. She covered her chest and stared at yunpan with a pair of enchanting beautiful eyes. Cloud pan pan is quite proud, they are all goblins. They have lived for thousands of years. No, it should be more than thousands of years. She has lived in the cave for thousands of years. When she is not in the cave, she has lived for a long time. Maybe it has been nearly ten thousand years. It is really a small idea to fight the demon in front of her. However, it seems that this is not the time to be proud. It''s time for her to go back and find Chi Shu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 Before two steps have been taken, yunpan feels as if something has gone wrong with his body. My heart began to ache. This feeling is just like passing through the forest of Warcraft before. She covered her chest, the body can not bear the pressure, directly knelt on the snow. This kind of abnormality made her a little powerless, and the Chinese cabbage didn''t know what the situation was. She was so anxious that she couldn''t help it. The cloud covered body is abnormal, and the spell is gone. The water that trapped Yu Chen fell down and fell on the snow. The snow on the snow was melted. No imprisonment on the body, Yuchen stood up and lifted his sleeve to wipe his own nosebleed. For the first time in three years, he was in such a mess. Even the last time he played against the goblin, he didn''t hurt much. Angry, he turned back, just wanted to fight cloud pan pan, saw a flash of light on the cloud pan, the dazzling light made him some can not open his eyes, he raised his hand to cover up the strong light. Wait for the light to disappear, and then look at the past, the silver white dress on the snow has disappeared. There is only a pink rabbit left on the ground. It lay on the ground, motionless. Yuchen went over and picked up the rabbit and found that it had no breath, but the body was still warm. The vision turns to female goblin, Yu Chen''s vision heart takes doubt and inquiry. The goblin was beaten by the blow of yunpan, stroked her chest, then twisted her waist and went to Yuchen. She said with a smile, "I don''t know how she died, but it''s better to die. Did you forget your embarrassment just now?" Yu Chen throws the rabbit on the ground, cold hum a: "you are also very fierce? How did she hit her just now The Banshee spirit didn''t feel ashamed at all. She just wondered: "it''s strange. Before it was clear that she was still a Warcraft with no skills. How could she suddenly become so powerful? And there''s no breath for no reason. " Yuchen didn''t want so much. Death is death. No matter how strange it is, it is still dead. It''s almost time for him to return to the green hump. As soon as she was about to leave, the goblin''s hand was on his shoulder, and her head came over. The sweet and greasy smell on her body immediately spread to Yuchen''s nose. Yu Chen skims the beginning, female goblin says: "how to say, we are also a person on the road, you this is to leave me to go?" His problems have been solved, and it is obviously suicidal to bring the Banshee back to the green hump. But now the goblin was so tight that he couldn''t get rid of it. The hand of female goblin is slowly to Yu Chen''s clothes to probe, jade Chen breath disorder, turn back to embrace her. The two of them were lingering in the ice and snow. The goblin''s face was ruddy, as if she had inhaled some essence. Yu Chen''s head is toward her that direction to approach past, female goblin thinks he wants to kiss oneself, Du rises lip. Yuchen''s hand fell quietly to her neck. While she was not paying attention, a light went into her neck. The goblin immediately pushed him away and roared. Her face, which was still good, suddenly began to lose its skin. The green cane was moving inside. Yu Chen looks at a gust of cold, think of oneself just with her, be want to vomit more. The female goblin''s hands and feet began to twist, and her face only had a pair of intact eyes staring at Yuchen. That vision lets Yu Chen some scalp tingle. The goblin hysterically said, "you are cruel, but..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 She talks intermittently, Yu Chen bears the heart to plan to listen to finish. After she died, he was still a clean leader of green hump, and no one could hinder him any more. The goblin continued, "you will have retribution. You will never be able to get rid of me." With that, the body became a pile of vines. The vines fell on the snow, began to smoke, Zizi sound sounded, until it turned into a pool of green juice. Yu Chen is in a good mood and kicks to green juice there. The snow on the ground flew up and fell on it, covering part of it. He felt sick in his heart and said, "who do you think my Yuchen is? God wants me to live a whole life again, so that I can live better than all of you? If you want to threaten my jade Chen, there is no door. " Yu Chen lip corner shows a silk satirical smile, immediately stretch out a hand, help oneself the jade crown on the head, and tidy up the next messy hair and clothes. His face was still very painful. He tried to cure the wound with surgery, but found it useless. I don''t know what the evil Warcraft did to his face. Fortunately, she died early, otherwise I must make her life worse than death. I''m so blind. I have such a good skin bag. The jade Chen touched his pan painful face, the foot half step does not stop, walked two or three steps later, disappeared in this piece of snow. ... "tick... Tick." The sound of water dripping on stones, and the sound of water flowing slowly. Cloud Pan Pan chest some stuffy, open eyes, subconsciously looked around. The familiar cave reminded her of a lot of things. She looked down and found that she was wearing that water blue dress. This is what she wore before she went into the cave. It hasn''t been changed. So now she''s become Mu He Xue again? Suddenly, she changed her body, and she was still a little confused. The cloud Pan Pan stood up and communicated with pakchoi. Cloud Pan Pan Pan asked pakchoi: "pakchoi, have I been here all the time?" Before she wakes up, Pakchoi is conscious. It''s been watching her lie here without moving. "Yes, the host is here all the time." So she''s the soul coming back for no reason? What about her body of Warcraft? Is... Dead? Even if she didn''t die, she fell down at that time, and the control of Yuchen certainly disappeared. Yuchen and that goblin would not let go of themselves. However, Yuchen actually colluded with the female goblin. The immortal cultivator colluded with the evil spirits and committed the great taboo of the immortal sect. As the leader''s disciple, Yuchen is even more guilty. And those disciples who removed demons with him were afraid to have been killed by him. Wait... What is she thinking about? Now that her body has been changed back, her ability will be higher and she will be more convenient to act. At present, the most important thing should be to find Chi Shu. She quickly out of the cave, on the road, but was Ling fan fairy''s brother to stop. The other side is an elder, cloud Pan Pan had to salute, politely called out: "martial uncle." Seeing her appear, the other party was obviously a little pleased: "nephew, are you out of the customs?"? Why is the closing time so short this time? If you go out more than a month earlier, you may be able to get rid of demons with your younger martial brother. " More than a month? She remembers, jade Chen removes demon, did not seem to spend long time. The cloud looked at the fairy in a confused way. He sighed and said, "a month ago, Yuchen sent back the news. In addition to him, the other disciples were killed when they were removing demons." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 Cloud Pan Pan shocked, in the heart has a kind of bad premonition: "so excuse me martial uncle, when is jade Chen back peak?" The fairy touched his moustache and replied, "almost a month ago." She was unconscious before Yuchen came back. And Yuchen has been back for nearly a month. That is to say, a month has passed before she wakes up. That late statement... the clouds were suffused and her face turned pale. She calmed down and said, "martial uncle, I still have something to do. Let''s go first." With that, she rushed to the peak gate. While walking, he asked pakchoi: "cabbage, when did you have consciousness?" "When I was conscious, the host dada was still in a coma, but probably only woke up about a day earlier than the host dada," pakchoi said The clouds flew directly to her and the inn where Chi shudai stayed. The snow in the world has melted. Although it is not completely warm, we don''t have to wear heavy clothes. She stood in the place where she was lying and began to be in a daze. Late statement is no longer here. It''s been a month. It''s normal for me to be late. But where did Chi Shu go? She has confirmed that Chi Shu is still alive, and Yuchen''s cultivation is on top of it. After he gave Chi Shu a fatal blow at that time, he didn''t care about him any more, indicating that he had determined that Chi Shu had no breath. Does that mean that the Qi Movement returning to Chi Shu''s body gives Chi Shu new life? The clouds are back to the green hump. She can''t find the late one. She might as well wait here. Yuchen two times with late statement under Liangzi, late statement will come here. ... the news of her leaving the customs pass reached Yuchen''s ears. He sat on the bed, looking at his hands. There is a green rattan sign in the palm of the hand. At first, he did not find out, until more than ten days ago, when he was practicing, he suddenly had a desire to be bloodthirsty. I almost lost my mind because of this. After that, there was one more thing in his palm. At ordinary times, he may not be so nervous, but when he saw the death of the goblin, and then to the last word she said to himself, he had to be on guard. The goblin is a bunch of vines, and now her palm is also a cane sign. Did the goblin do something to him? The more you think about it, the more afraid you feel. Yuchen can''t practice anymore. I don''t know what happened during this period of time. It seems that I have become exhausted during the cultivation, which is not as fast as before. The maid who served him did not dare to speak when he did not look well. She always felt that Yuchen was very gentle. Now she seemed to have changed her personality. Although she didn''t do anything harsh, it was really frightening to look at it. Yu Chen took back her hand and saw that the maid goddess was in a panic. She was busy with her soft tone and asked her, "do you say that elder martial sister Mu is out of customs?" Seeing that he looked relaxed, the maid reluctantly replied, "yes, I heard that I left the customs this morning." Yuchen is very happy in his heart. Recently, he has been regretting the death of the Warcraft. After all, there is no one like Mu He Xue any more. His appearance and temperament are very much like Mu He Xue. Originally, I was afraid that Muhe snow would be closed for hundreds of years. Who knows she went out of the customs so soon. Is this another chance God has given itself? Or what does God imply? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 Yu Chen quickly changed body new clothes, to the palace that cloud Pan Pan lives. The result has not entered, was standing outside the maid to block the way. Jade Chen immediately sink face, say: "how, I want to see my elder martial sister, can''t?" The maid said, "muxianzi told me, no one was seen." Because Mu He snow flies early, people here respect her as a fairy, which is a kind of respect and worship for her. Yu Chen didn''t see her for a long time, but she didn''t believe this evil. She fixed the maid with the technique, and then pushed the door into it. The door just was pushed open, inside a light flies over, straight toward Yu Chen body to attack. The jade Chen reacts quickly, raises the hand to coagulate the boundary with the immortal power, as a result, that light meets the boundary, breaks through the boundary directly, hits heavily on the jade Chen''s body. The maid outside the hall saw the master disciple flying out in a curve, and his back fell on the stone pillar outside the hall. The stone pillar was directly interrupted by his momentum, with a booming sound. Yu Chen body falls on broken stone pillar, almost did not fall vomit blood. Although he didn''t vomit blood, he was also embarrassed. And the other side did not know what kind of magic, he did not hurt, looked intact, but the viscera began to hurt. The water blue skirt appears in front of him. The skirt is like running water. When walking, it seems that it is flowing slowly, and sometimes it radiates a few rays of light. Yuchen got up from the ground and looked at the woman''s face. Just like the past expressionless face, every place on the face seems to be drawn with a brush, perfect. That pair of light as water eyes straight looking at themselves, with silk inquiry inside. The voice of jade Chen has some anger: "elder martial sister, you to me without reason ground, not good?" Cloud Pan Pan looks at Yu Chen to have a kind of desire that wants to hit a person, he sends a door to let her hit again, do not hit white do not hit. The Chinese cabbage sees jade Chen this pair of appearance, immediately added a sentence: "dry beautiful!" It has long been a problem with this boy, so it should teach him a lesson. As for the rest, it will watch the good play later. "There is no reason for nothing," said the cloud Yu Chen is more angry: "so elder martial sister''s meaning is intentional?" The clouds are all over the corner of the lips, and a smile is blooming. Rare to see her smile, so a smile, Yuchen feel like to see the stars in general, her eyes are a bright. There was such an instant she was confused, Yuchen heart itching unbearable, the things that think of in the brain are with that female goblin between. If the goblin is her... he presses her under him, it must be very nice. Yuchen is boiling with blood all over his body, and the more he thinks about it, the greater the fire is. Cloud Pan Pan sees him inexplicably excited, frown, say: "I am intentional." In a word, successfully put out the fire of Yuchen. The other side did not give his face to admit that she was deliberately against himself. He didn''t do anything wrong, did he? And some female disciples on the peak will blush when they see themselves. He and she are the same school, is her younger brother, ability is not bad, think oneself is also good, why does she not treat oneself? as like as two peas, she thought of the Warcraft that was almost the same as her. The evil Warcraft, too, sacrificed her high status and was willing to make a contract with her, and even wanted to fly with her. She would rather die than with herself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 Yun Fanfan said: "just now the maid told you that I didn''t see anyone. As the leader''s disciple, you didn''t pay attention to etiquette and rushed in. This is even a lesson for you to break the rules." There was nothing wrong with what she said, and she put the blame on herself. Even beat oneself also is for oneself good, jade Chen even retort of words can''t say. Yunpan saw that he stood there without saying a word, and said, "just now it was just a lesson for you to make mistakes. The next step is to punish. Go to the shelf in the third row of the library, take out the fifth book, copy it 50 times, and give it to me." Yuchen is stupid. He was insulted to copy? What does she think of herself? Yu Chen clenched his fist, and his face was full of resistance. Cloud Pan Pan walked behind him, fingers moved, just because he had broken the stone pillar has become intact. He turned to look at the cloud covered back, and a fear suddenly appeared in his heart. This is the difference between immortals and human beings. In front of the people, has soared, and he is still struggling in this world. The cloud looked at the stone pillar, and determined that the patterns on it were perfect. Then he turned to Yuchen and said, "you can not copy." Yu Chen is full of expectation suddenly. Did she suddenly change her mind, or did she have other ideas about herself? When he was happy, he heard Yun Pan Pan say, "then I will tell master about this and let him decide." Yuchen: "even if you don''t have to say anything, he knows that immortal Ling fan prefers her. After all, she is a rare good material for many years. She is the only one who has soared and is also the facade of the whole green hump. In addition, it was his fault, and I was ashamed to say it. Yu Chen had to bite teeth to agree. Later, when I went to the library to find which book, I almost didn''t vomit blood. That book is thicker than other books around him. When he finishes copying, it will be years later. It''s impossible to copy a book with a spell. People with high morality can see it very quickly. With this matter vex jade Chen, jade Chen then no longer go to disturb cloud pan pan. After a few days like this, at night, Yuchen began to practice again. The last time he saw the cane mark in the palm of his hand. He had not practiced for a long time. After relaxing for a period of time, he thought about the cultivation again. Sitting on the bed, not long after practice, he began to become irritable. Still not! Why is it so difficult to break through the hurdles before? Jade Chen called out the book, since the last time made a third wish, the book did not respond. Jade Chen asks it: "did you take away my talent again? Haven''t you transformed my body? How can you say nothing? " This time, the book is in response to him, and a line appears in the book: because your luck is gone. Air transport? What luck? There is another sentence in the book: what you get from others. Yu Chen thinks carefully, he is in addition to the ability that uses treasure to narrate late body to suck over, did not seem to have done other things. So it''s late? Yu Chen in the heart flustered, asked that book a few words again, that book actually did not reply him again. Yuchen was angry and took the jade tube beside the bed and threw it on the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 "Damn it. If I die, I''ll hurt you. I should have killed you." Yu Chen more want to more gas, but did not find that someone has sneaked into his bedroom. When he saw other figures on the ground, he thought it was a maid who came in when he didn''t notice and said impatiently, "I said no one should disturb me." Looking up, I saw a boy in a gray Cape. With a hood on his head, he could not see his face clearly, but his half face was particularly noticeable. The boy sneered and said, "so angry?" The voice... Yuchen sat back for a while, his back subconsciously pressed against the wall, and asked nervously, "who are you?" The long white fingers took off the hood, and the boy''s face immediately became clear. He turned his back to the light, so his face was dark, but his dark eyes and rosy lips could be seen clearly. His eyes are very cold, lips and if there is no smile, which makes Yuchen suddenly think of the ghost crawling out of hell. Because that person is late. Chi Shu approached two steps and his voice was low: "why, I''m surprised to see me? Do you think it''s strange that a dead man is alive again? " Yuchen has begun to distinguish reality and illusion. He jumped straight from the couch with blue veins on his forehead and said, "whether you are a human or a ghost, I can make you die once, and I can make you die a second time." Finish saying that, Yu Chen pinches Jue, attack again urgent and fierce, iron heart wants to late narrate a move to kill. Chi Shu stood there motionless, and the magic fell on him, bringing a gust of wind. The wind rolled up the late hair, but nothing happened. The thing that Yu Chen imagines, did not happen. He stood there with good end. How could this happen? The next second, he found himself unable to move. Chi Shu approached slowly and asked him, "where are the people you took away from me?" When he found himself alive, he had been thrown into the wild. Maybe the innkeeper found it and thought it was unlucky, so he lost it. When he woke up, he knew he was right. He survived. And the previous ability, began to gradually come back. It sounds incredible, but it doesn''t seem different from before. Just like before, everything is easy to practice. He has no desire for anything, because as long as he wants to, he can do it. Now all he wants is just one of her. Want her to be with him as before, even if he does not have any ability, without this extraordinary talent, he is willing to. Yuchen said: "dead, is only a very beautiful pink rabbit, but unfortunately, she just doesn''t know how to distinguish right from wrong Words just finish saying, jade Chen feel oneself chest there seem to be empty a piece. The throat was blocked by blood and couldn''t speak. A mouth, directly spray blood to come. Chi Shu looked at the movement of his chest with satisfaction. His beautiful eyes looked very evil, and the smile on his face became cruel. Chi Shu sees the gap in his body, where there are green vines crawling. The young lip angle tiny hook, raises a beautiful radian. Next, the hole on jade Chen body again with naked eye can see speed, begin to heal. The wound is healed, but the pain is real. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 Yu Chen can''t move, can''t see late state what did to oneself in the end. It''s just that there''s a fear in my heart for no reason. It seems that the cultivation has come back. Is he going to kill himself? The vision of Yu Chen follows late narrate to look at, late narrate low smile, ask him: "do you think I will kill you?" Isn''t it? Late said meaningfully: "no, you can only die in your own hands, and, no good end." Out of Yuchen''s room, the smile on his face gradually disappeared. He didn''t believe she was dead. She must still be alive, these must be Yuchen in order to cheat themselves. It must be. After all, he came back to see her. See the most beautiful scenery in the world. How could she die before he saw it? Chi Shu has been walking aimlessly in the peak for three years, and he has been away from this place for three years. I always wanted to come back, but I didn''t expect that my mood was different. In the past, I just wanted to come back, but now I just want to come back for her. Thinking about it, he saw her. The man in the water blue dress walked in front. It''s just a side face, but late but the heart is like beating a drum. He rushed forward and took hold of her sleeve. Cloud Pan Pan was pulled by the sleeve, a footstep, subconsciously looked to the side, see the face of Chi Shu, and his mood at the moment is not much different. She looked at it for a long time, wondering if she was dreaming? Otherwise, why would she suddenly appear in front of herself after waiting for so long? It must be an illusion. She walked on as if she had not seen it. In her heart, Pakchoi said weakly, "the host is so big that it seems that it is really a late account... the step of clouds suddenly stops, and when I look back, I see Chi Shu pulling his sleeve. Red lips slightly pursed, looking at some grievances, very distressing. It''s really late! Chi Shu blinked two times and called her "dinner." Cloud pan pan, smile on his face is about to come out, listen to pakchoi said: "no, the host is big, you are now mu Hexue, not a meal, you should come down now, when the time comes to tell later that you are Mu He Xue, will you think you are cheating him?" The cloud doesn''t understand: "why? I''m just a meal. How can I cheat him? " Pakchoi: "but this kind of soul conversion is too mysterious. Will you believe it later? If you say it, would you be terrified if your heart was not good after your death? Or will you speak to him later? " She was immediately dizzy with cabbage. Cloud pan pan is skeptical: "that... OK." So she frowned and tried to pull back the half of her sleeve which was pulled by Chi Shu. After a while, he didn''t pull it out. He had to say, "I''m not a meal. I''m mu Hexue, the leader of green hump." I''m afraid he doesn''t know who Mu He Xue is, and he added a sentence deliberately. I didn''t expect that one day, I would show my identity. The sleeve that was pulled loose as expected. Late to think of it, it is indeed Mu He Xue. He had seen it once, and had heard of it when he was on the green hump before. At that time, he was deeply impressed because he had seen her. When he was eating, he thought of this face subconsciously. If it''s really mu Hexue... chi Shu''s fingers tremble slightly, and finally slides down from his cloud covered sleeve and hangs on his side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 He lowered his eyelids, and there was a sad smell all over his body. Cloud Pan Pan looked at his face and wanted to tell him that he was a meal. I want to hold him in my arms and kiss him. Also want to ask him, this period of time, how to come over. A lot, a lot. But I still held back. You can''t ask. If you''re scared, it''s too bad. It''s always right to tell him slowly. But for a little comfort, is that ok? Cloud Pan Pan''s hand fell on his shoulder, gently patted: "don''t be sad, the person you are looking for will always find it." When her hand touched his shoulder, she caught a familiar breath. It''s not from the body, but from the soul. He sleeps with rice every day and is familiar with her breath. He grabbed her wrist and looked up. He saw that the other side was slightly concerned. Even his expression is the same as his meal. The positive answer quickly came to her mind, and this is her. Just don''t know why she became Mu He Xue, but as long as she is, he is not afraid. I can''t control my happiness. He hid his happiness, frowned and said sadly, "thank you, I''m not sad." This tone, obviously more sad. Cloud Pan Pan felt that if he stayed any longer, he would be soft hearted and exposed. He was hopeless... And escaped with magic. Looking at the person in front of him suddenly disappeared, late report is a Leng first, after standing in place, smiling. ... a big event happened in qingtuo hump. Chi Shu, the leader and disciple who disappeared for three years, came back. There was a rumor that he had stolen some treasure and ran away. People in the peak believed it. Now when he came back, there were rumors everywhere, and even some people secretly scolded him behind his back. It''s very difficult for an immortal to manage. The missing disciple suddenly came back, and his cultivation seemed to have improved. He was very happy. However, I don''t know who spread that rumor. At that time, he asked Yuchen to go out and clarify it. After all, Yuchen was already his disciple. He spoke with more authority, and those little disciples could also be trusted. After that, no one said it. He didn''t expect that the rumor came back again. As Chi Shu''s master, he knows his character better than anyone else. With his ability, he can give him anything he wants. He doesn''t need to ruin his future and run away with his baby. But when asked the truth, he said nothing. Immortal Ling fan did not ask. The next day, I called the others in the peak and told me about the late things. This said, immediately burst the pot, but because the leader is here, no one dare to say anything in front of his face, but that expression has been able to explain the problem. Yu Chen sees late to narrate to think late to say last night''s words, feel chest there still ache. If you don''t kill yourself, you will regret it sooner or later. Now he has the cheek to come back. He will let Chi Shu know that the lost things will not be easy for him to take. Seeing the reaction of those disciples to him, Yuchen felt very happy. Now he is a respected elder martial brother, and he is just a thief who makes people feel despised. Ling fan immortal ordered the name of Yuchen and yunpan. Two people come forward together, Ling fan fairy said to Chi Shu: "this is your elder martial sister, mu Hexue, this is your younger brother, Yuchen, you should get along well in the future." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 Yuchen pretended to be open-minded, and happily accepted Chi Shu: "Hello, elder martial brother. It''s said that elder martial brother Chi''s cultivation talent was very high. Although he left the green hump because of some things, Yuchen still admired him very much." There was no mistake in his remarks, which not only reflected his good character, but also brought forward the things before the delay without trace. Now there are a lot of rumors about the late statement. Now, it reminds us again. Chi Shu''s eyes bent and looked very happy. He said, "you''re afraid you''ll look up to it for a lifetime." Finish saying, he is back to Yu Chen again, no matter what expression jade Chen is, just look at the cloud around him pan pan. Cloud Pan Pan today is wearing a set of blue dress, with silver embroidered flowers on it. She stood there, like the spring breeze, gentle years. Just as she was still thinking about whether or not to take advantage of this opportunity to send something to Chi Shu to show her position, her body was suddenly hugged. The embrace of late narration is much warmer than before. Before he had only a little magic, and his cultivation was abandoned by Yuchen. The temperature of his body was lower than that of ordinary people. It''s warm and comfortable now. See her nest in his arms motionless, Chi Shu eyes smile deeper. Sure enough, it''s just like when you were Warcraft. Chi Shu suddenly remembered that when he saw her for the first time, she stood on it, and many people''s eyes could not help falling on her body, expecting her to say something. As a result, she did not have any expression at all, and it took a long time to squeeze out a word. He had noticed her then. All the other disciples were surprised. In their view, if Yuchen is a kind of existence worthy of learning, then the cloud is a kind of existence worthy of respect. It seems to say more words to her and contact more for a while are all blasphemy to her. After all, her story has been spread all over the green hump and other humps. Such a person, unexpectedly was that legend takes the baby to escape the small person to embrace... Hugs? Wait, why doesn''t she break free? Yu Chen is not even incredible. It was a shame for him to say that sentence late. He didn''t expect that he would give himself half face. What''s more, Chi Shu held the cloud in front of so many people. What surprised him most was that some time ago, because he intruded into her palace and mercilessly attacked his people, there was no other reaction this time. Shouldn''t she be like last time? His white face was full of pleasure and satisfaction, and his lips rose. He whispered, "please give me more advice in the future." The smell of gunpowder is obvious. Before talking with Yuchen attitude, to talk with the cloud Pan Pan attitude, very different. The rest of them almost understood the different attitude towards the two. It''s normal to say that the cloud is almost uncontrollable. Cabbage in her brain crazy remind: "the host is big, you must control how many you send!" Well... Control it. In case she finds her own abnormality and finds out the truth, she can''t accept it for a moment... the cloud''s hand hanging on her side is lifted up. When people think that she can''t help it, she just pushes the other side away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 Gently push away, the other side. Then she straightened her hand and a book appeared on her hand. Yu Chen feels in the heart reluctantly better. It seems that you have to copy like yourself. As a result, I heard Yun Pan Pan say, "I have nothing to give you. This is my precious book, which should be of some use to your cultivation." That''s right. Now it''s best to send books. It can also make the later statement more perfect. Chi Shu took the book and said with a smile, "thank you, elder martial sister. I will certainly practice well." One of the most puzzling is the talented person. Both of them are his apprentices. He knows what kind of character he is. The former is always closed to practice, and sometimes as soon as they come out, they shut up again, hardly speaking. The latter is also practicing, but it''s not that no one dares to talk to him. Both were geniuses, and he was happy. How did it change suddenly? When things are announced and ready to leave, Chi Shu suddenly pulls on the sleeves of the clouds. Cloud Pan Pan looked down at his sleeve, and began to worry. What if she can''t refuse to make any suggestions later? Young eyebrows and eyes clear, a pair of eyes very God, the appearance is particularly clever. It''s different from the boy who used to call himself the master, but sometimes it can overlap. It''s only after the clouds that I remember to see my bracelet. At first she didn''t pay much attention to it, but now there are not many patterns on the bracelet. He said: "elder martial sister gave me this book must be a treasure, I think, can we go to the elder martial sister hall with the elder martial sister, ask the elder martial sister well?" Cabbage: "no, no, no!" "Good..." in any case, it''s just a matter of asking questions. As long as you are careful, you will be ok? Yuchen looked at the back of the late narration and wished to burn two holes in his back with his eyes. As a result, the young man in front of him suddenly turned back, his eyes were cold, and he had a faint warning. It reminded him of his late statement last night. I seem to have nothing to do with his repression. Chi Shu or with the cloud pan pan into her bedroom. Later things were completely beyond the control of cloud pan pan. Chi Shu seemed to have no idea what to do. She kept asking her about it. When asked about it, yunpan felt a sense of fear. As long as her head is slightly to the side, she feels that she has to talk to herself. Cloud Pan Pan thought of a way, is to pretend to sleep, so late to see, after all will not disturb themselves. She supported the table with her elbows, her face with her palms, closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. Sure enough, for a long time, there was no sound from late narration. The whole palace fell into a very quiet state. What the cloud didn''t see was that after she closed her eyes, the young man''s eyes moved away from the books and fell directly on her face, depicting the outline of her face with her eyes. It seems that I can''t see enough. After a long time, yunpan dressed up, actually fell asleep. Chi Shu looked at her for a long time, and took her to the couch. Then squat on the side, fingertips across the air, clearly did not touch her face, but the young purplish lips rose, as if touched the same. His eyes fell on the cloudy lips. The veil of the bed moved and covered the young man''s body. Through the veil, we can see that the young man straightened up slightly, and his head slowly approached the person lying on the bed until their faces touched. He stopped at a certain place and did not move. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 I don''t know how long it took for the maid to see Chi Shu coming out of the palace. He looked very satisfied, and the smile on his face could not be hidden. After a short time, he turned back and said to the maid, "she is asleep. Don''t disturb her. Well, don''t disturb others when they come." The maid looked at his earnest and almost persistent expression and nodded subconsciously. Later, it was reflected that the late statement was not the owner here. After the reaction, the teenager has gone far away. After that, Chi Shu became a frequent visitor here. With this book as a medium, yunpan has almost become his teacher and is haunted by him every day. Yu Chen on the other side was not very happy. He didn''t make any progress in his cultivation. He also copied books. He felt annoyed when he thought of the special treatment of yunpan. That Warcraft is not enough, why even she is not the same to late? Where on earth can he be more late? He has already got talent and is also a disciple of immortal Ling fan. Why can''t she choose herself? As soon as malice begins to emerge, ideas begin to spread. Yu Chen''s heart is full of jealousy and resentment. This hatred lasted until the start of the green hump competition. There is a competition every year in fengnei. The purpose is to see how much progress you have made in the past year. People who are almost between accomplishments will have a one-on-one competition. Of course, if you want to challenge other people, you can issue a battle book, and the other party can fight, and then you can start the competition. Yu Chen, Chi Shu and Yun Pan Pan were all disciples of immortal Ling fan. Naturally, they were focused on at the beginning. We are very much looking forward to see the Yuchen and cloud Pan Pan test, for the late statement, there are not many people looking forward to. Yuchen took the lead in jumping on stage, and then directly said to Chi Shu, "elder martial brother Chi, I want to have a competition with you." Late narrate sees the murderous spirit that conceals in the eyes of jade Chen, agreed: "to accompany." Each of them stood on one side. Yu Chen''s every move was full of ferocity. After observing him for two times, Chi Shu slowed down and was directly hit by Yuchen and fell off the stage. Cloud pan pan pan quickly flew into the air, caught him, took him down, and then asked him: "is everything ok?" I''ll tell you where it''s going to be. Only Yuchen felt that he could really kill him. However, looking at the cloud pan pan, late or nodded, solemnly: "something." After that, he began to cough violently, which made her think that at that time, he was also coughing like this, his face was sickly pale, his eyebrows were frowning, and he was looking at the very painful appearance. Cloud Pan Pan asked him: "where does it hurt? Shall I check it for you? " Chi Shu sticks to her hand and falls to his chest with her hand. The onlookers cast a lot of scorn on him. First is to be beaten to step down by jade Chen, and then win sympathy, very let a person feel disrespectful. Jade Chen sees him hurt, but with mad same, double eye is aglow, rush down still want to hit him. Ling fan fairy a look at things wrong, immediately said: "point so far, do not move." As a result, Yuchen seemed to have fallen into some kind of magic Zheng, and seemed to have not heard the words of immortal Ling fan and rushed to the late narration side regardless. Yunpan felt his murderous spirit and couldn''t bear it. He raised his hand with a palm. Originally also intended to hand late to see jade Chen fly far away, for one Leng. When he looked at the clouds, his face was full of anger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 Yu Chen was hit by her a palm, lie on the ground vomit a mouthful of blood. Then he stood up unsteadily and looked at the posture. There was a faint sign of coming. The eyebrows of the people around him are frowning. Why is this matter so wrong? Elder martial brother Yuchen looks abnormal. The immortal Ling fan also saw that there was something wrong. Cloud pan pan just wants to go up with him, but late narration pulls her. He called her "dinner." The tone is gentle, just like before, when she was still a Warcraft, he would hold her ear and call her so. Conditioned reflex, cloud pan pan, feel that their ears are beginning to itch. Subconsciously, she glanced at him, and a successful expression flashed across his face. Only when the cloud is extensive can we know that he has been cheated. As soon as he wants to deny it, he hears Chi Shu saying, "I already know." The implication is that she doesn''t have to lie at all. Cloud Pan Pan Pan suddenly began to panic, looked at the late described a few eyes, see he looked very normal, immediately asked pakchoi: "you don''t say, if he knows the truth, will be scared?" Pakchoi: "maybe I made a mistake." Cloud extensive hold for a long time, do not know what to say, only hold out two words: "pit goods." The cabbage, which was scolded as a pit cargo, was very depressed. It''s all written in the script. Bad things happen when you are stimulated. Why don''t you follow the script? Seeing that he didn''t have any special reaction, cloud Pan Pan nodded and took it as default. Late narrate to smile, pushed cloud Pan Pan Pan, fly to Yu Chen in front of, settled Yu Chen. Yu Chen stare at him with the eyes of death, say: "I want to kill you, why don''t you die? Obviously, I have ruined your accomplishments and taken away your luck. Why do you always turn over? I saw you die with my own eyes. Why are you still alive? " Yuchen''s words are amazing, like a big stone falling from the sky, falling into the crowd, causing a lot of waves. The immortal Ling fan, who had intended to stop him, had already settled down. Is his apprentice in evil? Then look at the later part of the story, there is no surprise on his face, so he looks at Yu Chen without expression, waiting for him to finish his speech. Yuchen''s expression is somewhat ferocious and frightens many female disciples in the peak. In their eyes, Yuchen has always been the image of a warm elder martial brother. At this moment, it suddenly becomes so terrible that some people can''t accept it. Yuchen''s memory has begun to be confused, he seems to have returned to the previous life. I was a kitchen disciple, doing the same work every day. Whenever he saw those who had no pressure to practice there, he was very jealous. In the evening, I went back to my room and practiced myself several times, but I couldn''t help it. He didn''t want to admit that others were better than himself, and complained that God was unfair. he has forgotten to become a disciple of his own, and he has spoken out all his heart. After that, he seems to remember what he had said before: "I hate you very much. When you are not able, you have no one to make complaints about me. I have the ability to expect me to help you. To share the credit? They all die These things are well known. Yu Chen killed those disciples, she also vaguely can speculate out, but there is no evidence. This jade Chen is conscience discovery, so all say out? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 The more he said, the more ridiculous he became. Immortal Ling fan couldn''t listen any more and wanted to stop him. Fly to him and say seriously, "shut up and calm down first." Who knows that Yuchen has already reached the situation of being possessed by the devil. As soon as the talent of Ling fan Xian approaches, Yuchen attacks him. Although the immortal of Lingfan is highly cultivated, he is naturally unprepared for his trusted disciples. The move was taken with force. Although there is no big obstacle, but Yu Chen''s hand to deal with his master can be called a great treason. The other several immortals can''t see down, come one after another, use magic to capture and control Yuchen. Yu Chen can''t move, but the expression is still frightening. He looked at immortal Ling fan and said, "if I hadn''t given you the treasure that I took out of the secret place, would you accept me as my apprentice? Would you accept me as an apprentice if I didn''t get better in my aptitude and you thought you had a face? " Yuchen said all the things. After that, he fell into a kind of irritability. Everyone present was silent. Immortal Ling fan didn''t understand why he was suddenly like this. Late to go to Yu Chen, two people are separated by a layer of border, Yu Chen can not come out in it, can only stare at late. Chi Shu entered the border alone. Slender finger slightly lift, fingertip white light falls on jade Chen body. Yu Chen stuffy hum a, then, everybody can see his chest there opened a hole. The scene looks some terrible, all are the immortal, this kind of scene should not feel afraid, but before the jade Chen appearance compared with before is too unusual. How good his image used to be, how penetrating he is now. Then, we found out something was wrong. Inside that hole, not the heart, but the green vines. Many people are not very clear about this situation, but only know that it is not normal. Fairy Ling fan and the others watched with wide eyes. Cloud is also confused by this situation. Late account thin lips light open, explained: "cursed by the goblin." They have little knowledge and have never seen what it is like to be cursed by a goblin, but some have heard of it. You can be cursed by goblins, only if you are close to them. So say, jade Chen and goblin can have skin affinity. In the eyes of Xianmen, this kind of thing is undoubtedly betrayal. After being cursed by the goblin, the curse will enlarge the deepest desire in people''s hearts until he completely releases the demons in his heart. Every day he lives in the future, he will fall into a nightmare that he can''t get rid of. This is the reason why he did not kill Yuchen. Yuchen didn''t kill him at the beginning, but he wanted to struggle. Now, he wants to let Yu Chen know, what is called struggle, not to survive, not to die. After a long silence, he finally gave everyone an account, temporarily locked Yuchen in the dungeon and locked it with dark iron. If you don''t say the time limit of release, it''s equivalent to a lifetime. When the matter is over and we look at it carefully, the cloud and the late statement are gone. In fact, yunpan was forcibly abducted by late Shuo. Turn to a place she doesn''t even know. It should still be on the green hump, but it looks like a small peak on the cliff. There are hanging vines outside, falling beside. The clouds were later described on the wall of the cave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 The cloud looked at Chi Shu, who was also looking at her. The long eyelashes, like butterfly wings, fluttered up and down a few times, then frowned and asked her, "do you have nothing to say to me?" The late finger fell on her neck. Her weakness is under his fingers, as long as he exerts a little strength, even if he has already soared, life is still fragile. Will die. He rubbed his finger belly twice on it, and his gentle touch made him feel extremely satisfied. Cloud Pan Pan did not feel that life was threatened at all, and shook his head: "no... nothing to say." Late statement should have guessed, then I should not have to say it? Later on, the pupil color darkened, and the delicate face slowly approached the clouds. The distance between the two is only half a fist''s distance, each other can smell each other''s breath. The late voice dropped, almost whispering: "is there really nothing I want to say?" His expression was slightly depressed, but he still felt that he had nothing to say. When he saw her, he would like to swallow her directly into his stomach, so that she would always be his own. He gave her a vicious kiss on the lips. The kiss was a bit fierce. He gnawed at the cloud covered lips, and then the tip of his tongue forcefully opened her lips and hooked the tips of her tongue together. The clouds were all over his lips, and the smell of his body was clear. After kissing to the back, I don''t know if I''m used to it or how. I touch her head subconsciously. Soft hair touched the palm, after a long time, he remembered that she had changed her body, how shy she would not have ears. Had to give up, but the hand fell to her waist again, across the clothes carefully touched the tender meat on her waist. He is both lip and hand, open his eyes can see his face close at hand, with aggressive beauty, let her heart beat faster. Close your eyes, but feel more deeply, because you can''t see, the other senses become sensitive, you can clearly feel the force of the kiss, and you can even hear his panting. After the kiss, Chi Shu put his chin against her head and said, "I have something to say to you." There was a gentle hum of cloud. "That day, I was holding the mood that I would never see you again. I don''t know whether my guess is accurate or not, and whether I can open my eyes again. In fact, I am still unwilling. I have never been so unwilling to be abandoned before. I was thinking, I haven''t talked to you well and have a good look at you. I don''t seem to have a chance The clouds blinked. Chi Shuo''s arms are very warm, but always let her think of those nights, this thin teenager, such a person, hide all the things in his heart, stand up to now. "I miss you so much, rice." Cloud pan pan, fingers curled under, then gently pushed him away, looked up at him. "In fact, I''m afraid you can''t accept this kind of thing. After all, I''ve become a Warcraft and come back again. This kind of thing is very incredible, so I didn''t tell you." The tips of her fingers parted the belt around her waist. "It doesn''t matter, as long as you are there," he said Cloud Pan Pan said: "let you sad." Later, the tone became more gentle: "not sad." The next second, she felt something touched her skin. Looking down, it''s a late finger. He said, "I have one more thing to tell you about Shuangxiu." I was cheated by this bastard again! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 The disciples on the green hump are desperate recently. Finally, the famous elder martial sister didn''t shut up. She wanted to ask her about her cultivation, but she always met with a roadblock. This block stone, of course, is late. All the disciples who entered the peak before knew what kind of existence Chi Shu was. Gao Leng, never communicate with others, independent, strong ability. After listening to the words of those who entered the peak before, they avoided late narration and went to find yunpan. That day, a disciple found yunpan and asked her about some things. Cloud Pan Pan idle to have nothing to do, they first oral communication with him, and then personal demonstration. The disciple''s aptitude is not very good. Half knowing and half understanding, he was attracted by the clouds. When cloud Pan Pan asked him if he understood, the other party immediately shook his head subconsciously. The clouds were suddenly very distressed. Late to see from afar, vinegar flavor floating in the air, very rich. I felt a sense of crisis when I was far away from the clouds. Later, Chi Shu appeared behind Yun Fanpan, holding Yun pan in his arms and smelling the fragrance of her body, but his eyes fell on the disciple. The disciple only heard that he was cold and hard to provoke, so he did not dare to look at him. As a result, he listened to Chi Shu and said, "where can''t it be?" Hearing his question, the disciple thought: it seems that it is not like the legend. He was very happy to ask what he did not understand. Chi Shu said to the cloud: "you go back to the room first, I can come." Yun pan looked at him with some disbelief. Chi Shu had no choice but to bend his lips and said in a good voice, "don''t you believe me?" As soon as his tone softened, the clouds began to soften. I think the cultivation of late statement is not low, it should be able to do. He nodded and left. Chi Shu turned his head and looked at the disciple with a smile. Cloud Pan Pan sat on the couch to practice, a head of green silk winding down, hanging on the couch, spread out. Her eyes closed, and the light of the palace hit her face, which added a sense of holiness to her. Chi Shu sits by her side and kisses her. Lips close, the other side did not respond at all, Chi Shu squinted his eyes, stretched out the tip of his tongue to lick her lips. The eyelashes of crow black finally trembled, but his eyes had not opened. Continue to go inside, the tip of her tongue across her jaw, the clouds are too broad to bear, open your eyes, a pair of watery eyes, there is still dense fog, looking at people want to come to coax her. Chi Shu said: "recently, I feel that the cultivation has been stuck in a bottleneck, but I can''t break through it. Elder martial sister, please help me." His voice with a bit of coquettish meaning, and solemnly called her elder martial sister. Cloud pan pan then suppressed the anger that was disturbed by him and asked him: "how can''t we break through? Let me see? " Later Shuo shook his head, drooped his eyelids, lost ground said: "probably the common method is unable to break through." "What can we do to break through that?" "I think there is only one way." Chi Shu''s cheek was a little red and said, "Shuangxiu." Cloud Fanpan pretended not to hear him and asked him, "what happened after that little younger martial brother? Did you teach him well? " Mention this problem, the late statement purses the lip angle, very unhappy appearance. Later he said, "you are willing to teach him, but you are not willing to teach me. I try my best to teach him just to make you relaxed. Elder martial sister, I am very sad." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 After that, he went there alone and depressed. Yun Fanpan practiced alone for a while, and when he looked at him, he still did not move. She poked him in the waist with her finger and asked, "are you still doing double repair?" After asking, I felt embarrassed. She turned over, pressed her under the body and threw her clothes to the bedside. After a long time, the late voice came out of the veil. With silky forbearance, as well as the hoarseness brought by sports. "Good meal, call the host, and you won''t be embarrassed." It''s totally different from the person who called her elder martial sister cleverly before. The clouds were gnawing their teeth. She can endure the delay and torture her constantly. At last, a weak master came from the veil. The next day, someone asked the disciple how he felt when he was taught by his elder martial sister and elder brother, and whether he felt that his cultivation had reached a new level. The disciple was very melancholy and said, "elder martial sister Mu is very kind..." speaking of the back, he was bitter again. "Later, elder martial brother Chi came, he said he taught me, and sister Mu left. Later... Elder martial brother Chi, with a cold face, gave me a book to ponder. If I can''t figure it out, it''s stupid. Am I really stupid?" The other side did not give face to smile at all. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, you are so stupid. Don''t you see that elder martial brother Chi is jealous? Are you still looking for elder martial sister mu? It''s good for elder martial brother chi to give you a book. Last time, elder martial brother Chi asked elder martial sister Mu to do a task at the foot of the mountain. It has not been finished yet. " ... the clouds are still sleeping. Chi Shu touched her red face, last night he did not control, grinding her all night, now it is normal not to wake up. After a while, he will get some food to prepare. She should be more happy when she sees the food. He thought, and went to get food. On the way to the dungeon. Jade Chen hand foot is Xuan iron chain lock, see him, on the face a little waves have no. The curse of the goblin only magnified his desire. In fact, he was very clear about what happened. Because of the clarity, he felt even more embarrassed. So far, there is still resentment in my heart. When he saw Chi Shu, he said, "how about it? See Mu elder martial sister and your Warcraft look the same, is not moved? It''s the same appearance. Everyone likes it. I was moved when I looked at your lovely Warcraft After that, he laughed again and went on to say, "it''s a pity that your Warcraft is dead. I saw her dead and turned into a rabbit corpse. There is no breath in it. But for you, it should not be in the way. After all, it''s enough for you to have a senior sister now." Chi Shu asked, "do you like her?" Mention this, jade Chen face finally had some fluctuation: "if do not have you, she certainly will like me." Chi Shu shakes his head: "you don''t like her. You only like yourself. You don''t like cultivating immortals. You just want to trample others under your feet. That''s all. If you like her, you can find that they are one person." After saying what should be said, he left. What Yuchen has done, he will use his time to repent and make up for it in the future. That''s the price he has to pay. And I have more important things to do. Chi Shu picked a flower on the road, the flower color is light, the flower is not big, but inexplicably feel very match her. Take it back and help her put it on. It must look good. Thinking like this, he quickened his pace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 "Yu jiaozi, go out and wash the dishes, and take the clothes with you." Cloud Pan Pan Pan sat up from the bed, staring at the front. Before she could react, a woman''s voice came from outside, which made her impatient: "hurry up. I''ll cook later. Your brother will always make some delicious food for him when he comes back today." Cloud pan pan quickly put on his shoes, went out of the room, to the courtyard outside, and saw a woman drying radish there. The sun is just right, the radish looks white and delicious. There are also two buckets arranged outside, one for clothes and the other for vegetables. She went out with the bucket in silence. Not long after she went out, she put the bucket down. The Chinese cabbage complains ground to say: "how come to want host big work." Cloud Pan Pan: "don''t complain, give me the story, I don''t know where to wash vegetables." Pakchoi "... the host is really hopeless. Want a plot is to know where to wash vegetables? The original owner''s name is Yu Jiao. His family lives in a small mountain village. The signal is not good here. If you want to go outside, you have to go out for a long way, and then take a long bus to get to the town and then to other cities. I didn''t study in a famous university. After graduation, I couldn''t find a job for a while. At this time, the father of the original owner got sick and needed money badly. Her younger brother is reading, and her mother is just a housewife. She works at home, and the burden falls on her naturally. No job, no financial resources, happened to see an advertising model recruitment, she wanted to try. Finally, she took the job, made some money, and sent the money to her mother. The first operation was a success, but a second operation is needed to cure it completely. Yu Jiao was attracted by the star scout because she became a model once. The star scout suggested that she change her name, so she changed her name from Yu Jiao to Yu Jiao. After that, she made her first play in her life. She is a female No. 3 in the movie. She has lived for about six episodes. She has few opportunities to show her face. The part is finished in a few days. But I don''t know whether the role setting is more eye-catching. As the popularity of the play increases, her popularity also increases. The name Yu Jiao gradually appeared on the Internet. At that time, the original owner was not signed by any film and television company. Several film and television companies saw her potential. Just as they were thinking about signing her, the news that she became a star spread to her mother somehow. Yu Jiao''s mother was very feudal and thought it was not good to be a star in public. So when Yu Jiao''s father got well, she told him to go back to his hometown and forbid him to sign a contract. After Yu Jiao came home, her mother found that her name had also changed. Although there was not much change, her attitude towards Yu Jiao became colder. It took a long time for her to ease up. After receiving the plot, the cloud suddenly becomes confused. What is she going to do next? The Chinese cabbage tone faintly reminds her: "wash vegetables, wash clothes." Cloud pan pan quickly raised two buckets: "Oh, yes, wash vegetables and clothes." Cabbage is silent. Does anyone want to abduct and sell its host? It will definitely help to count money. This is a very profitable business. Take ten for ten. Sometimes there is no signal in this village. Sometimes I make a phone call. I have to go a long way and call the canteen at the intersection. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 There is no tap water in the village. Every household uses river water. Usually in the downstream washing clothes and so on, in the upstream to carry back as drinking water. Yunpan carried the bucket to the downstream, washed the dishes first, and then found that the bucket was not enough. The other bucket was full of dirty clothes, and there was no place for the laundry. She cleaned the big stone next to her, took out the dirty clothes and put them on the stone. Clothes have not been washed, next to another aunt, also came to wash clothes. Looking at her, she said, "isn''t this the girl of Yu family? I went to be a big star before. How about it? Is it very profitable to be a star? But how can a good star come back in front of him? " There was a hint of ridicule in the tone. Maybe she didn''t make much money, so she came back. Cloud Pan Pan stops washing clothes, but I really think about it. After summing it up, she said, "it''s like a hundred thousand." The advertising costs of being a model, and the money for the first play. After hearing this, the aunt laughed and stopped talking to her. Cloud pan pan first wash clothes, carrying two barrels to stand up, see aunt is still bowed to wash clothes, then said: "I go first, you wash slowly." It''s strange. Why don''t you talk to yourself? After she went back, she did not need to say anything from Yu''s mother, and cleverly hung the clothes. Yu''s mother went to the kitchen to cook. After a while, Yu''s father came back with two fat fish in his hand. Seeing her basking in the sun in the courtyard, she shook the fish in front of her. The fish''s tail moved twice, and it was cold on her face. Yu father smile: "Jiao Jiao like steamed fish, let your mother do steamed fish, you eat good?" Yu''s father didn''t mind her name very much. Anyway, it was the same sound. All the dumplings were the same. He felt that he didn''t have much culture at that time. He took a name casually. Think carefully, the word jiaozi was the same as jiaozi. It was better to change it into Jiao. The cloud touched his face, and the spot swept by the fish tail was moist. She nodded. "OK." Yu Fu carried the fish into the house. After a while, she heard the voice of Yu''s father and mother. Yu''s mother heard Yu''s father''s words and said, "Yu Hua likes braised in brown sauce." Yu Fu''s tone was relaxed: "aren''t there two of them? One steamed, one braised, just right. " As a result, Yu''s mother was not willing to eat two fish? I''m going to leave one to wait for Yu Hua to leave. " Yu shook his head and went out of the kitchen. He''s always the loser when talking to his wife. He felt guilty about his daughter, and he liked her more. In addition, he was ill at that time, and the burden fell on his daughter. Now he is well, his body is still in support, and he can''t carry bricks and other labor work. His daughter also helps him share some things at home. Yunpan sat in the yard for a while, and Yu Hua came back with her suitcase. The wheels of the suitcase made a noise on the ground. Seeing her, Yu Hua was very happy. She dropped the suitcase and called her, "sister, I''m back!" Yu Hua is smarter than Yu Jiao, and her university is also a key university. But Yu Jiao''s appearance is not as outstanding as Yu Jiao. Although he is more handsome than other boys, he is also a handsome little God, but standing with Yu Jiao is not like a brother-in-law. Many people in the village praised Yu Jiao for her good-looking appearance. The rest of the family was not so good, but gave birth to such a beautiful daughter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 Yu Hua went back and forth in college, and was in trouble. Yu''s mother was afraid that he would waste money to take a bus and transfer when he came back, so she didn''t let him come back often. She only came back three or four times a year. So there are not many opportunities to see relatives. I''m very happy to see my sister now. After talking to her for a while, he said, "I saw my sister on the news before. My classmates didn''t know you were my sister. They praised you in front of me." Yu Hua was obviously glad that her sister was praised. However, it''s a pity to think that my sister is not a star. After that, he went in to talk to Yu''s father and mother. When the meal starts, Yun Pan Pan sits on the chair and looks at the dishes on the table. The dishes are not very rich. There are two green vegetables and two meat dishes. The meat dishes are preserved meat with garlic sprouts and one is steamed fish. Yun Fanpan looks up at Yu''s mother. She divides the fish into three parts and throws the fish head into Yu Fu''s bowl. The middle part of the fish''s belly is caught in yunpan Pan''s bowl. The meat from the fish''s tail is given to Yu Hua with the tail. See cloud Pan Pan look at her, Yu mother said: "eat." Yun Pan Pan looked at the fish in the bowl, laughed, took half of it, put it in Yu''s mother''s bowl and said, "it''s too much. I can''t eat it. I''m afraid it''s wasted." Yu''s mother complained in her voice: "you girls have a small amount of food. When your mother was pregnant with you, she could eat several bowls of rice at one breath. It was said that after becoming a star, she wanted to lose weight in order to keep fit and lose weight. She could not make money like this." She couldn''t stop talking. A table of people waiting for her to finish. After Yu''s mother finished, Yun pan nodded repeatedly, expressing approval. Yu''s mother was so happy that she asked about Yu Hua''s achievements while eating. Yu Hua won the top three of the school again, and her mother''s eyebrows and eyes were filled with pride. Yu Hua only stayed at home for two days this time. The next afternoon, Yu Hua went into the room and didn''t know what to say to Yu''s father and Yu''s mother. After Yu''s mother came out, her expression was not very good, and she didn''t seem very happy to see yunpan pan. Yun Fanpan felt that he was shot when he was lying down. He was very puzzled. At night, Yu''s mother suddenly entered her room and said to her, "how was your life when you were a star before?" Yunpan didn''t know why she asked, so she had to tell the truth: "it''s very good." Yu''s mother moved her lips and didn''t know what to say. Then she said, "your brother will graduate soon, and then we will get married. Our family is so broken and our position is so partial. Your father and I have lived here for a long time and are not willing to live in the city. At that time, your brother''s girlfriend will definitely hate it. Since you are a star to make money, you will stay at home and collect your luggage tonight Yes, I''ll go out with your brother tomorrow Finish saying, also wait for cloud to answer in general, go out directly. The clouds are still in a confused state. She didn''t understand that Yu''s mother suddenly changed her mind. However, she felt that Yu''s mother was not like that, because her son wanted to get married and buy a house and let her daughter make money. Just like cooking at noon that day, she said that Yu Hua liked to eat braised pork, and finally steamed it. But I still love my children. It seems that Yu''s mother has changed her opinion. She must go out. She has to find the designated target. She must not find it here. She has been wandering around the village for several days, but has not met her. According to her previous experience, the designated target will have something to do with her, and she does not need to look for it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 This time it didn''t show up. It should be somewhere else. Yunfanpan packed his luggage and the next day, he stood in the yard with Yu Hua holding the suitcase. Yu''s mother came out with a bag of bottles and jars. All of them were canned wild pepper, wild vegetables and radish made by her own. Yu''s mother is good at making this kind of thing. In addition, the dishes here are all natural. Without any medicine, the taste is better than those sold in the market. Yu Hua has a bag, she has a bag. Before leaving, Yu''s mother gave her a few hundred yuan and said, "if you find it hard to mix up, you can come back and help me grow vegetables." When it comes to this, Chinese cabbage has a headache. Sure enough, I saw the clouds all over my eyes. It seemed that I was very excited. Here the environment is good, there are mountains and water, there is a field of flowers, beautiful scenery, in fact, it is very good to stay here. But think of the task, cloud pan pan or ruthless heart, left here. On the bus, Yu Hua said triumphantly, "sister, was mother very good at talking last night?" Cloud looked at him in a confused way. Yu Hua said, "I communicated with my mother for a long time before she was willing to let go. Her ideas are feudal, but she will not ignore your feelings. If you like to be a star, I will support you, and my parents will support you." It turned out that Yu Hua said it, and yunpan gave him a grateful look. Both were in the same city, but when he wanted to go back to school, he parted ways at the station. In addition to the money given by Yu''s mother and the money he saved in his daily life, Yun pan managed to rent a house and buy some food. In the end, he only had more than 200 yuan left. Now there is only one word in my mind, poor. Two words, that is, very poor. After reading the information on the Internet for a few days, she plans to take a look at Xinghai entertainment. Now many girls want to be a star, but not many have the courage to go. After all, at the beginning, everyone was stage fright. When she arrived at Xinghai, she reported her general information. Before she signed up online, checked the information, let her in. There were about a dozen girls together. They all looked good. Some of them sat there without moving, their hands clenched into fists. They looked very nervous. Some were talking to other people. After a while, Xinghai in charge of the assessment came. Several people, first let them fill in the form. Yunpan took the form and filled in his basic information. There are several items to fill in or not to fill in. One of them asked about the family''s economic conditions, personal monthly income, or parents'' monthly income. The family economy has something to do with the stars themselves. Some star family conditions are good, their temperament is better, money, can develop more talent, stage space to be big. Some families are in a bad situation and are afraid of losing face, so they choose not to fill in, and intend to rely on their own charm to prove themselves. After thinking about it, he slowly wrote a few lines on the paper: his parents had no income, his family was growing vegetables, he had no job, and he was very poor. The Chinese cabbage looked at it and wanted to pick out the words on it. You can fill it in but you don''t need to fill it in. The host is big. Do you want to be so honest? When the form was completed and handed in, the staff who received the form looked at her several times and then asked her, "you look familiar. Have you ever appeared on TV before? What''s your name? I can''t remember. " "Yu Jiao," Yun reminded generously and thoughtfully www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 "Oh, oh." The other side is suddenly aware of the appearance, but the clouds can see, in fact, she still does not know who she is. Just feel familiar. After all, there are so many stars in the entertainment industry. The original owner was just an advertising model, played a play, and was also a female No. 3. After that, there was no news. I felt that the familiarity was true, and I really remembered it. It was estimated that there were not many people. After the form is sent in, it''s the talent show. Do not insist on showing, but everyone knows that if it is revealed, the chance of familiarity will be greater. And if you play well, maybe you''ll go straight. So we all showed their talents more or less. Singing and dancing, everything. Cloud Pan Pan looks for in the brain, do not know what talent to show. The last thing that came to mind was ballet. She was very skilled in ballet, and after that, she got some applause. One of the persons in charge of the examination asked her, "it''s a good dance. Have you ever studied it?" The cloud wants to answer yes. However, on second thought, the original master had never learned this. In the form she filled in, she also showed that her family conditions were not good. If she answered that she had studied this course, it would not be appropriate. Immediately shook his head and said, "no, self-taught at home." It''s really good to learn by self-study. It is estimated that she is likely to be selected. Several girls gathered around to talk to her. First, they praised her ballet dance well. After that, they asked Yun pan pan, "have you prepared a red envelope?" "What kind of red envelope?" The girl said, "hard work? You think, these people work hard to come to the examination, and they always have to pay for their hard work. It''s good for them. " "How much to prepare?" She has never heard of such a thing. The girl said: "not much, tens of thousands of yuan on the line, if you don''t take so much money, a few thousand will do." The cloud felt 200 yuan in his pocket subconsciously. Well... No. This should be considered a bribe. No money, poor, and still have to live. If you can''t make it, find another entertainment company. After that, more than a dozen girls gathered around and said it was hard. Cloud Pan Pan stood here alone, watching them give out red envelopes, and felt that he was probably hopeless. It will take about half an hour to get the results. Cloud pan pan to the back of the toilet, washing hands, I heard someone talking in the corridor outside. She heard her name. "This is Yu Jiao. Do you have any impression?" "I''m a little impressed, but I''m not very impressed. Anyway, she''s not a big shot. You can see her information sheet. The family conditions are not good." Another person tut two times, said: "when she just gave the labor fee, it seems that she didn''t give it? It''s so hard to see. It''s not easy to mix in this circle. She''s excellent in appearance and talent. Even if she''s not good in this respect, I''m afraid it''s a dead end to enter the circle. I''d rather help her. " "Do you mean she won''t hand in that information?" After the cloud Pan Pan did not hear the voice of speaking, but heard the sound of footsteps. The two people outside seemed to have reached some kind of tacit agreement. She washed her hands clean and looked at her face in the mirror. Young and beautiful faces are always attractive, but no matter how attractive they are, there is no money to attract them. She really has no money. Let''s go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 When the results were announced, those who remained were announced first. Those who didn''t stay were depressed. The person in charge said one by one why he didn''t stay. When he got there, he was in a dilemma. After all, there is no better excuse to refuse. After thinking about it, I finally came up with a very farfetched excuse. When I called her name, I didn''t find anyone. A group of girls looked at each other, and finally said: "probably left, she left before, half an hour has not come back." The person in charge felt puzzled in his heart, but later he felt relaxed and left, so he didn''t have to be embarrassed. Yunpan stood outside the company, a little distressed about the money he had just taken the car. It seems that Xinghai can''t. I have to see where to go next when I go home. The assessment was in the afternoon, and after the assessment, it was late. Yunfanpan bought some food nearby and sat on the roadside flower bed to solve his dinner. While chatting with Chinese cabbage and eating at the same time, time soon passed. As night fell, the streetlights nearby were turned on. A car stopped by. Cloud Pan Pan looked at the man, the man with a mobile phone, seems to be on the phone, there is a sentence without a response. With a suit coat on his arm and a white shirt on his body, he revealed a kind of noble temperament. Cloud Pan Pan looked at his side face, only to see his high nose and thin lips. The thick eyelashes are almost immobile. Then the man went ahead. Cloud Pan Pan takes back his eyes and intends to leave. Listen to pakchoi said: "the designated target appears!" The man just now? She looked back in a hurry. The man was far away from the street lamp, and her figure gradually merged into the darkness. After that, he went into the sea of stars. If cabbage had said earlier, she might have been able to cook her face in advance. Now, I have to wait. If the person doesn''t come out of the room, I''ll sleep in the flower bed. Taking advantage of the other party to enter the time, cloud general received about his plot. Qi Luan, an orphan without father and mother, lived in the orphanage when she was a child. There was a staff member in the orphanage. Because her child fell into the water and died, she saw Qi Luan very lonely in the orphanage, so she wanted to get close to him. After the relationship with qiluan has been good, and even after qiluan went to school, she used her spare money for his school and life. Qi Luan also strive for success, after graduation opened a company, after the company more and more big. In the company, he was the boss, but because of the aunt who raised him, he seldom showed up and almost didn''t show up. And the company he runs is Xinghai. The second year after Xinghai was founded, the aunt fell ill. Because the condition is more serious, they have been in the hospital, in case of emergency. Qi Luan again busy, will accompany her. Later one day, she said to Qi Luan that recently watching TV, she felt that the people on TV were very good-looking. She also said that Qi Luan was also good-looking. It would be nice if she could also be on TV. Because of her words, Qi Luan gave the company''s affairs to the trusted subordinates, and he was a newcomer to the entertainment circle, who was a nameless entertainment circle. Shooting in the daytime and dealing with important affairs at night. This is two years. I don''t know if Qi Luan is really handsome, eat this bowl of rice, or really have talent in acting, with a spy film, was named the film emperor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 Just two days after he was named the film emperor, his aunt who had been supporting him died of illness. But before I die, it''s with a smile. She saw Qi Luan on TV, and even saw his achievements. After Qi Luan was born, he didn''t know who his parents were. In his heart, she was his only relative. Now, the only family member also died, for a time, qiluan is like a child. No matter where you go, it''s a person. The halo of a star is nothing special to him. A week later, Qi Luan announced to withdraw from the circle. Countless fans on the micro blog retain, still did not retain him. After the entertainment circle, there is no news about Qi Luan. Once in a while, some news spread out, which was soon suppressed by Xinghai. Well, there are no enemies and no haters. Blackening value... Horizontal trough... why is it not low at all? Yunpan felt that he had to be a little more cheeky. More than half an hour later, the figure reappeared. It seems that he is going to get on the bus, so he doesn''t know how to get on. Pakchoi gave a few suggestions, and finally strongly put forward a proposal, and vowed: "the host is big, it''s right to do so, believe me, it''s safe." As the clouds spread, I walked slowly to the car. Slowly reach out. Touch the door slowly. Then, he opened the door and sat in it. Qi Luan just fasten the seat belt, see someone inexplicably come up, leaning over the head, the light orange light in the car hit the girl''s face, normal people in this light, will appear yellow face. Her face looked more white, covered with a warm color, looking at a very warm feeling. His hand was on the steering wheel, the sleeve of his right hand was rolled up, and a watch was on his white wrist. Qi Luan''s eyes are not very friendly, to her is a sentence: "get out of the car." Whether she accidentally got on the wrong bus or deliberately accosted, he was not very interested. The cloud bit his lips and his hands were shaking. After that, she lowered her head and said, "lack of money, please take care of it." A mouthful of old blood almost didn''t come out of the cabbage. It said such a long period of words, originally is sure, the results of the host greatly shortened to such five words, now is ten take a stable, that stability, I am afraid is Qi Luan brain convulsion, will be stable. Sure enough, Qi Luan has taken out the mobile phone, he drooped his eyes, did not see the cloud pan pan, the lip moved: "nothing, I will call the police." Cloud pan pan, in the heart flustered a batch, on the surface still had to pretend calm. She went on to say, "I''m really short of money, and I can plant flowers and grass, do housework, cook, wash and mop the floor, and have a lot of talents, such as ballet, painting, playing games, um... Can''t play chess..." after that, she looked at Qi Luan''s expression. I can''t make up my mind. I don''t know what attitude Qi Luan is. Simply finished the words: "I do not want a lot of maintenance fees, have food and housing on the line, other money I earn." This is probably the worst foster in history. Her demands had been reduced to such an extent that the other party was not interested at all. Light red lips slightly open: "get out of the car, or call the police, choose one of two." It''s not that she didn''t try her best, she did. Qi Luan didn''t cooperate at all. It''s a shame. She opened the door and stretched out half her legs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 I feel that I have lost my face and I will lose it next time. It''s better to lose face a little less this time, so as not to lose face more later. Seeing that she was about to get off the bus, she suddenly approached her body. Delicate lips stick on the corner of Qi Luan''s lips, Qi Luan Leng for two seconds, see the cloud Pan Pan withdraw the body. She quickly got out of the car and said to Qi Luan, "I will come to Xinghai for an interview next Monday. If you change your mind, you can come to me. Excuse me, goodbye." The clouds were in full swing and the door was shut. Through the window, her face was not as clear as she had just seen. The figure quickly disappeared, Qi Luan on the steering wheel on the fingers tightened. Then he wiped his lips and drove away. On the way, the cloud pan pan also asked the cabbage: "don''t you say you''re sure?" Chinese cabbage wants to cry without tears, but also reluctant to criticize her. In fact, she didn''t say that, but she made a big sacrifice. How good it is to say that she is not right. First, he explained to her: "sure enough, that''s nine. Isn''t there an exception to one?" There are many ways in the world, but no one can guarantee that a certain method will succeed. Today, although not with Qi Luan have further progress, but at least she still has a chance. And today to see Qi Luan, is an unexpected harvest. Seeing her relaxed a lot, Pakchoi comforted her: "it doesn''t matter, there is still a chance next Monday." ... on Monday, yunpan went out on time. Because she had plenty of time, she didn''t waste money to take a taxi this time. Instead, she chose to take the bus. Xinghai Building, high rise. Qi Luan is processing the file, after processing, subconsciously looked at the computer time. It''s more than two in the afternoon. The date is also shown below. Monday. Something flashed from his mind, Qi Luan had a good memory and immediately captured the relevant information about Monday. And successfully thought of what happened that night. The Secretary knocked on the door, then came in, handed the document to Qi Luan, and then said to Qi Luan: "president, I want to ask for a few days off. My boyfriend had a small car accident. I want to take care of him." Qi Luan nodded and said to the Secretary, "there are many people in the company today, right? Turn that over there Secretary Wei Leng, these things never need the president to intervene, the screen over there is generally not opened, no one to see, only people to the on-site assessment. After all, it takes a long time and there are many people coming every month, so it''s impossible for the senior management to spend this time to see it. Now hear qiluan said to see, she thought he was thinking of the time in the entertainment industry. The employees at the bottom of the company don''t know who the president is. After all, the president has a special channel to leave. Except for the people on the top floor who have seen him, almost no one knows that he is the shadow emperor. But the people above are paid high wages and don''t want to lose their jobs because of gossip. The Secretary nodded and went outside. Soon, there was a picture in qiluan''s office. There is a new round of filling in forms. The assessment is still those several, see the cloud is extensive, two of them are stunned, think, last time she left suddenly, how come this time again, then how to prevaricate in the past? This time, we didn''t fill in the item of economic conditions, which is similar to that of last time. However, one item has been changed this time. For what. She wrote: for Qi Luan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 Anyway, the information will not be sent up, so she can fill it in. In case it''s delivered, it can show your determination. Then there was the talent show, and yunpan danced ballet as usual. She didn''t know the examiners, but the two people who spoke that day must be among them. As for who was responsible for delivering the materials, she did not know. However, judging by their attitude, no matter what they perform, it should not matter much. After all, there is no money. After the jump, the examiners didn''t have much expression, they just wondered. The new girls, however, looked envious and astonished. They thought that she might be some kind of big girl and could dance ballet so well. Looking at Qi Luan, she was very interesting. As she said that night, a lot of talent. It''s not a lie. Before she left that night, she said that she would come to Xinghai. If she changed her mind, she could come to her. She should have seen herself in Xinghai, but he didn''t guarantee that she knew his identity. Not everyone knows the film emperor who has been in Xiying for several years. In addition, he has deliberately suppressed the news about him in the entertainment industry in the past two years. Now, there are few news about him on the Internet. As for the identity of Xinghai boss, she should not know. It is estimated that he works in Xinghai and he is only an employee of Xinghai. I was so sure that I could support her. In the entertainment industry for a few years, he has met many female stars. Some of them can''t make money and find a gold owner to take care of them. Some of them seek to settle in for maintenance in order to get more resources, and some have affairs with male stars with more resources in order to be more popular. Even if it''s not entertainment, there are many in reality. But it doesn''t seem that her purpose is money. For what? He''s not very interested. But he''s very interested in her now. After watching her performance, Qi Luan turned off the picture. Call the Secretary outside and say to the Secretary, "bring the information about the girls who came this time." The president''s office is confused. I''m sorry to see the phone call. In the past, we never cared about these things. First, we wanted pictures, then we needed information. But she did. The information was sent up quickly, and Qi Luan looked at it one by one. There are two pieces of information, one is the form filled in on the spot, the other is the information filled on the Internet, and the two pieces are bound together. Qi Luan doesn''t look at anything else, so he looks for the general information. As a result, one by one, I didn''t see any pictures of clouds. Eyebrow micro wrinkle, under normal circumstances, it is impossible to lack information. There is no such thing as her. A few days ago, he saw her in Xinghai. She should have come once, but she came again today, but she didn''t choose. If she had played as well as she does today, there was no reason why she could not be chosen. He had a look just now. There are 16 girls. Here are 15 copies, but there is no her. Things are strange, Qi Luan informed the Secretary to call the person who sent the information. The man didn''t think the president would call him. First, the Secretary asked for information, and then he called himself. Is it difficult to get promoted? The person who sent the information looked happy and respectfully asked Qi Luan. Qi Luan''s opening is a sentence: "less information." The people who sent the materials didn''t respond. Who would have thought that the president would care about this and would know that the information was missing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 The people who sent the materials didn''t think too much. They subconsciously said, "no less. Fifteen copies are all there." Qi Luan threw that pile of information on the side of the table. The thick paper hit the table and made a dull sound. The guy at the other end couldn''t hear. Qi Luan lack of patience, a face expression is also thought-provoking, he said: "you did not send that one sent, after you can go to do leave." With that, he hung up. Subsequently, the secretary was instructed to send the 15 documents to relevant departments for examination. There''s nothing he wants. It''s boring. The person who sent the information was still in a state of ignorance. Last time, the girl didn''t know the meaning of the information. He didn''t know the meaning of that information. But listen to the president''s meaning, obviously is deliberately want the girl''s information. Thinking that he had lost his job because of this kind of thing, the person who sent the information all regretted. Then look at the form, there is a fill in, for Qi Luan. He has a deep impression on Qi Luan. He was also a star signed by Xinghai before. What''s the relationship between the president and qiluan? When the secretary sent the information to Qi Luan''s hand, Qi Luan first looked at her photo and then looked at her form. Of course, I successfully saw that sentence. Now he is basically sure that she recognized him last time. Is it certain that he can see the reason so plainly written on it? It seems that she is well prepared, waiting outside the Xinghai until dark, in order to block him, it seems that she has mastered a lot of information. So today, will she wait a little longer. Or to find another gold owner? He was curious. Qi Luan opened the drawer and put the information in the drawer. Qi Luan micro low head, line of sight do not know where to look. The fingers on the table gently touched the table. The facial lines softened a lot with his expression, and the whole person looked a bit lazy. After a long time, he raised his eyes, his long eyelashes trembled twice, and then made a phone call to the person in charge of a certain department. The person over there saw the phone call from the president''s office. They thought it was the Secretary of the president who had something to hand over. After picking up the phone, they heard a young male voice instead of a secretary''s voice. If you can use the telephone of the president''s office, and he is still a man, there is only one person - the president. He did not dare to be slighted at once and asked respectfully. The deep male voice came through the microphone, which seemed a little careless. "Are you in charge of signing new people?" Is it your own level error? So the president called to make trouble? He wiped the sweat from his forehead and replied, "yes... Yes." There also said: "this time, there is a new person named Yu Jiao, sign, but do not notice today, notice in two days." It''s not a challenge. That''s good. He quickly should come down, wait for the phone to hang up, began to wonder again. The company signs who does not sign who is always informed on the spot, how this girl was signed, but after a few days notice? What''s more, who is this girl who let the president give orders in person? It''s certainly not ordinary people. He has to see it in person, but he can''t offend others. After arriving there, the manager asked several examiners who was Yu Jiao. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 When the assessor saw the superior coming, he immediately pointed to the cloud. Cloud pan pan is still waiting for Qi Luan, do not know whether Qi Luan will appear. I didn''t notice anything there. The manager took a look at yunpan and found that he had seen a lot of beautiful women. Even when the first-line stars were still small newcomers, they signed with Xinghai through his hand. But the temperament on the other side is very clean, giving a very comfortable feeling. No wonder the president called him in person. Remember your face and be careful later. Don''t offend. Then he said the approved name and left. It seems to be expected that there is no cloud name in it. However, the clouds are still a little worried, she has no money to pay for the hard work, can not enter the Xinghai. But qiluan in the Xinghai, she can not enter, how to have more opportunities to see qiluan? Do you want to start squatting again? The clouds spread out over the Xinghai Building, looking for a place that can see the gate of Xinghai, but will not attract people''s attention. She stayed directly for a day. At night, when the light was dim, she sat down at the flower bed of last night. Here is the best vision, she squatted for a day, Qi Luan did not appear, that is, has not left. "If Qi Luan didn''t come to the company today?" The more I think about it, the more likely it is. What if I didn''t come? I''ve been waiting for nothing today? Is she going to stay here or go? Think to think, cloud Pan Pan decided to wait until 10 o''clock, after all, he has been waiting for a day, if left, Qi Luan appeared again, it is not cost-effective. As soon as ten o''clock arrived, Qi Luan didn''t show up, she left. On the 17th floor, only Qi Luan''s office light is still on, and the Secretary outside has left. Qi Luan got up and made a cup of coffee for herself and stood at the window and looked down. Looking at the scene outside from a high place, he can really see things that others can''t see. Although some can''t see clearly, it doesn''t hinder him to see the figure there. It''s a small group. It''s dark. You can''t see your face. But intuition tells Qi Luan, that is the woman who got on the bus that day to ask for maintenance. I really wait there. It seems that I have enough patience. He''s seen her since more than eight o''clock, until now, nine forty-five. Until then, he wasn''t sure if she was waiting, too. Qi Luan squinted and drank the last sip of coffee in the cup. He put the porcelain cup on the table. He turned off the computer, took his coat and left the office. as like as two peas. She looked at the shadow that suddenly appeared on the ground, looked up, and saw qiluan was looking down at himself. She was happy in her heart, and before she could speak, she saw qiluan walk by her side. Cloud pan pan has been following him, and she will go wherever he goes. Qi Luan knew that someone was following him, but he didn''t look back. Follow him all the way to the underground parking lot. There is something wrong with the cloud. This parking lot also belongs to Xinghai Building. Qi Luan just came down from the building. He could take the elevator directly to the underground parking lot. He didn''t need to go out so much trouble. How could he go this way deliberately? Just as she was thinking, Qi Luan had opened the door. Turn head, see her standing there motionless, eyes empty, do not know what is thinking. Fold back, hold her wrist through the sleeve, take her a few steps forward, and then push her into the car. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 In the clouds, Qi Luan got on the car from the other side. At the moment, the underground parking lot is almost empty, as if she and Qi Luan two people. Qi Luan bowed her head, unbuttoned her Cufflinks and loosened the buttons on her shirt. The delicate clavicle looms from the collar, as if seducing. Qi Luan side head, looking at the clouds. She had a little light make-up on her face, but it could be seen that her skin was very good. There was no oil on her face, and no pores could be seen from close to her. Her face was very tender and could hold up even without makeup. Now many big boss like this kind of girl. Looking at pure, take out also have face, and also very easy to cheat. "What you said that day..." from the perspective of cloud, there is room for discussion. Strike while the iron is hot. She also did not wait for Qi Luan to finish speaking, then gave the words to cut Hu. "I can cook, wash, mop the floor, plant flowers, dance ballet, draw, play games, and can''t play chess. I don''t need extra maintenance fees. I just need to provide food and accommodation. I don''t have to be picky about food!" Girls speak very fast, like after rehearsal, if you don''t listen carefully, you may not be able to hear clearly. After that, she blinked at herself, as if to say, choose me. It looks lovely. In fact, cloud Pan Pan waited for Qi Luan one day and thought a lot in her mind. If she saw Qi Luan, what should she say. As a result, none of those ideas were used, but just like that day, I finished my words at one time. However, Qi Luan seems not to be as heartless as that night, holding a mobile phone said to the police. Qi Luan opened his lips and said, "it sounds really good, but since it is a maintenance, if you want to make a gold master like it, it''s not very reliable to just meet these, you have to be the most important." Most importantly, what is it? She quickly calls for cabbage. Check the information of Chinese cabbage and find out what to do when it is kept. After checking, the whole system is not working well. This Qi Luan, looking very serious, actually drives openly, unforgivable. The clouds over there are still urging it, and the cabbage stammered and said, "well... Warm the bed." Most of all, yunpan can''t remember, but warm up the bed, yunpan understands the meaning of the word. Fingers pinched each other, cloud Pan Pan nodded: "I will." Seeing that she was a little cramped, Qi Luan relaxed her back, leaned on the back of the chair, folded her hands and fingers, put them on her legs, so that she could look at her and pick her eyebrows: "since you let me take care of them, you have to let me see if you are worth it?" Obsidian eyes, eyes on her face. The broken hair on the cheek slightly covered her white and tender ears, and the cherry red lips pursed up intentionally or unintentionally. I think so. This kind of thing should be the same as submitting a resume. If your resume is overhyped, you still have to show your real strength and excellence to others to let others know if you have that value. The clouds relaxed a little and quickly gathered to Qi Luan''s side. Did not kiss down, and Qi Luan''s eyes collided. The distance between two people is very close, Qi Luan looks at her, the expression on the face does not change. I don''t know whether to kiss or not. In the end, it was all in one kiss. With a hand to cover Qi Luan''s eyes. Warm lips imprinted on their own lips, eyes also followed a dark, eyes were covered by her hands, the touch from the lips became more real. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 Qi Luan gently blinked his eyes, cloud Pan Pan Pan, only feel his long eyelashes swept his palm, like a feather scraped, itchy. Taking advantage of his no opinion, yunpan continues to act and strive to prove his own strength. Gently pry open his lip, cloud is suffused but found useless. The other side clenched her teeth and she couldn''t get in. Had to stretch out his hand to pull his clothes, mm-hmm two, indicating that he cooperate. The other side is to cooperate, the tip of the tongue in his mouth in a hurry swept a circle, immediately back out. Then he looked up and let go of the hand that covered his eyes. The cloud is general, see he is no different, but is oneself, still some panting. Qi Luan looked at her, her lips with a trace of water, but also slightly open, panting. That pair of watery eyes inside dense mist, looking at him, inside a bright one. Then she asked herself, "what do you think?" The voice is with expectation and uneasiness. Qi Luan did not give her a proper word, just made a very reluctant expression. Seeing that he didn''t speak, the cloud Pan Pan Pan had to sit on the seat, in a daze. Qi Luan will car out of the parking lot, parking on the side of the road, asked her: "where to live?" Cloud Fanfan guessed that he might have a chance and immediately reported an address. All the way, Qi Luan was waiting for her to continue to speak. As a result, he did not say a word, and even did not evaluate her behavior just now. After waiting for Qi Luan to get off the car. Cloud Pan Pan got out of the car, bent down and asked him, "well... Can you give me a word?" The night wind has blown her hair disorderly. She bent over her face and asked him. Qi Luan looked at the community behind her. It''s a kind of old-fashioned house. Even the streetlights are broken. The light is weak, and there are a few moths around occasionally. Qi Luan toward her smile, slender fingers in the steering wheel moved, whispered: "it seems really poor." "Yes, if you are not poor, you will not ask for maintenance." She was the first to make it so reasonable. Many stars in the entertainment industry are in a state of being fostered. Some of them are young, fair looking, and need the support of the gold master behind them to climb up. Some are already big stars and have no shortage of money. However, because there were gold owners in the beginning, they couldn''t get rid of them. In either case, no one wants the relationship to be known to anyone else. To them, it''s a shameless, dark deal. Seeing that he was hanging so much on his own host, he felt it necessary to make a big move. So he said two words to Yun pan. After listening to it, yunpan felt that the method was good, so he immediately implemented it. "If you don''t want to, I''ll go to someone else." Finish saying, she is also uncertain, in case Qi Luan follows her words to say, let her go to find others, how can she collude with after that. Who knows Qi Luan smile more prosperous, also did not say his answer, just throw out three words: "try to see." With that, put out your hand. Cloud Pan Pan looked at his valuable cufflinks, and then he closed the door. It''s cold. After Qi Luan drove the car away, she went home dejectedly. Qi Luan''s car did not go far, less than half a minute, he would stop the car, the car on the side of the road. Recalling the kiss just now, Qi Luan''s heart faintly had some excitement. It seems that I have feelings, and I feel good. Yu Jiao, a very nice person. He doesn''t reject it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 There was no news for the next few days. Yunpan ran out of money. In the cloud Pan Pan think is to use what she will find a job to maintain a living, or to pester Qi Luan, the people there called her. "Hello, is this Miss Yu? I am the person in charge of signing a new contract with Xinghai. You have passed the examination of Xinghai. Could you come to the company if it is convenient? Discuss the signing of the contract. " It seems that she didn''t pass last time. I haven''t been there since. It must be a liar. Cloud Pan Pan returned a thank you and hung up the phone. The person in charge of Xinghai looked at the hung up phone and asked the colleague next to him: "I just said that there was nothing wrong with me, right?" These days, he is scratching his heart and lungs. On the one hand, he is guessing the relationship between the president and the girl. On the one hand, they are afraid of losing their jobs. After all, it seems that this matter is very difficult. I heard that the person in his next department was directly fired, or that the president specially called him to leave, which seems to be related to the girl''s affairs. Now he''s been hung up. Is it... Annoying? Colleague is a female colleague, see him uneasy appearance, roll a white eye. "We Xinghai has always been the assessment results announced at that time, you call to say, and do not come up with some evidence to ensure that people think you are a liar." Can you blame him? Xinghai is how many new people want to come in, which time is not his pick. Now it''s his turn to ask someone else to sign the contract. Is it easy for him? Extremely depressed, continued to make a phone call. Cloud Pan Pan looked at the number, or received. After all, the spirit of cheaters is commendable, and the spirit of perseverance is worth learning. See her answer the phone, the person in charge immediately said: "we are really Xinghai, you came here on Monday to assess, at that time you missed your list, this time we found out, if you don''t believe it, you can look at your resume online, there is a reply on it." A pair of Taobao tune, cloud pan pan is believed. But how did she get through it? She didn''t believe the list was missing, to say the least. Last time, those two people discussed not to send her a list. This kind of thing is so private, and the senior management doesn''t care, how can they find out. Apart from Qi Luan, she couldn''t think of who was involved in the matter. So you don''t have to rush to find a job? Yunpan was overjoyed and went to Xinghai to sign the contract in the afternoon. When signing the contract, sitting opposite is Qi Luan. Qi Luan is wearing a dark blue suit. His hands are on the table. His long fingers are rubbing against the wall of the teacup. The sleeve of the shirt inside the suit jacket is a little longer, with the same color of sapphire blue cuff as the suit coat. It is very small and does not make people feel fancy. Qi Luan picked up the cup, lowered her eyelashes and gently blew the slightly hot tea. Thin lips slightly open, after a drink, put down the cup. Looking up at the cloud pan pan on the opposite side, he pushed the contract to Yun pan pan and said, "two types and four copies, you can choose to have a look or sign directly." Two forms? Cloud Pan Pan picked up one of them and took a look. It''s a contract signed with Xinghai. It''s about the matters needing attention during the signing of the contract. She closed it and picked up the contract on her right. This contract is different. It is not so much a contract as an agreement. An agreement on the maintenance of? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 The cloud opened to see, almost did not scare to death. There is only one clause in it. Obey the order of the gold Lord unconditionally. Pakchoi angrily said: "this is simply a overlord clause!" The cloud nods in a general way, which is indeed a hegemonic clause. We have to discuss it with Qi Luan. Cloud pan points the above sentence with the fingertip, and asks Qi Luan: "what does this unconditional mean?" Qi Luan saw her carefully, took the gold pen beside her and played with it in her hand. The pen passed through his fingers. He was very skillful in his movements. He didn''t even need to look at it deliberately. He just did it casually. He replied, "that is, you can do whatever I like." After that, he added, "of course, I''ll provide you with what you need. For example, after signing this contract, you can go to live with me tonight. Don''t you just need to cover up?" It makes sense. Qi Luan should not let himself do anything out of the ordinary. And after signing, she can achieve her goal, live in Qi Luan''s house, nothing to worry about, how to contact with him how to contact. The cloud nodded and said, "I sign." Qi Luan lip corner curved, and then hands the pen to cloud pan pan. The pen was in his hand before, and his temperature. Yun Pan Pan bowed his head and carefully signed his name on it. He took another contract about signing with Xinghai and signed his name. There are four copies in total. She pushed all four contracts to Qi Luan. Qi Luan is going to take the pen, see her obediently sent the pen, then take it. When I picked it up, I touched her finger. Soft. After signing, Qi Luan gave yunpan two of them, and then said, "welcome to join Xinghai. After that, I will ask someone to arrange an assistant for you to cooperate with your work during your working period." Yun pan nodded, thought of what, asked him: "do not need a broker?" She has been a star before, and knows that stars usually need an agent to fight for scripts or what. Hearing her question, Qi Luan said decisively, "you don''t need it." She doesn''t know why she doesn''t need it. But Qi Luan said she didn''t need it, so she didn''t need it. Then she sat there, slowly drinking the tea in front of her. While drinking while looking at qiluan, qiluan has lowered his head to read the documents. He seems to be very focused, thick eyelashes for a long time to move, not to mention a look at her, or talk to her. Yunpan wants to ask himself when to fulfill his obligations, but he is too embarrassed to disturb him. After a cup of tea, Qi Luan showed no sign of talking to her. Yunpan took the contract and planned to leave quietly. Anyway, the contract has also been signed, not afraid of Qi Luan''s repentance. Just walked to the door, Qi Luan suddenly looked up, looked at her, asked her: "you want to go?" The cloud turned around and said, "yes." Qi Luan closed the document and then stood up directly. The slender figure immediately covered the green plants on the tripod behind him. He went to yunpan''s side, put his lips to the cloud Pan Pan''s ear, and said to her, "maybe I didn''t make it clear. Since the signing of the contract, our contract has come into effect, that is, you can come home with me tonight." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 Qi Luan held out his hand. Yun Fanfan thought that he was going to do something to himself, and his head shrank back. As a result, Qi Luan''s hand just fell on the back door. He opened the door and continued to say: "of course, if you don''t want to go, you can, but if I suddenly need you to do something in the middle of the night, you may have to take a car, so I don''t recommend you to do so." His words solved the trouble of the cloud. Not long ago, she was still worried about it. Qi Luan did not say anything, and she was embarrassed to say anything. As a result, Qi Luan directly put this problem on the table, so she didn''t have to worry a lot. As soon as her eyes brightened, she said definitely to Qi Luan: "go today!" Qi Luan indicated her to go out with her eyes. The back of the cloud all reveals a kind of breath that I am very happy. Qi Luan looked at the back of her head in the back of her head, thinking of the contract just now, thin lips pursed, did not hold back, or smile. Two people directly took the president''s elevator to the underground parking lot. When they were sitting in the car, the clouds just remembered that they couldn''t go directly. Her luggage was still in the rental house, and she had to tell the landlord to return the key to her. Thinking of this, she said to Qi Luan: "I want to go home and pack my luggage." It seems that there is no route for Qi Luan to speak. She didn''t have much luggage, just some clothes, and the dishes made by Yu''s mother. She opened a bottle before. Yu''s mother''s craft is really good. The food tastes delicious, and the entrance is crisp and has a lot of moisture. With this kind of thing, you don''t need to make extra dishes, just one dish. Qi Luan''s home is very large, and the location is relatively remote. The security management of the community is very strict, and you need to swipe your card in and out. However, I don''t know if I see qiluan more often. I remember qiluan''s face. Qiluan even doesn''t need to brush, so she comes in directly. Qi Luan arranged a room for her, and then stood at the door of the room and watched the clouds. Cloud pan pan also did not avoid Qi Luan, in front of him put his few clothes into the closet. After finishing, she went to the door and asked Qi Luan, "what should I do?" Qi Luan said, "go to the bedside table in my room and take out my wallet." His room is next to his own. After getting her purse, she came out to see that qiluan had already sat on the sofa in the living room. His suit and coat had been taken off, leaving only the shirt inside. Legs naturally extend, straight under the black pants, wrapped legs, beautiful lines are incredible. Yunpan handed him the wallet. He took it and pulled a card out of it. He tossed the card on the table. Cloud Pan''s line of sight also followed closely together to look at the past, after the body a skew, the wrist was held by Qi Luan, she fell on the soft sofa. Half lying and half sitting posture, looking at some confusion. The culprit was sitting upright, with no wrinkles on his shirt. His dark eyes were fixed on her, and the cloud was still unspoken, for he leaned over and kissed her, and completely engulfed them in their lips. This kiss has a bit of tentative meaning, feel her not serious, Qi Luan even pinched her waist. We had to deal with him seriously. After kissing, Qi Luan released her hand and gave her another kiss on the corner of her lips. Then she said in a slightly hoarse voice, "the card on the table belongs to you. You can buy whatever you like." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 Cloud pan pan, holding the card, in a daze. Then he said, "I don''t need your money. As long as I have food and shelter, I can make money by myself." Qi Luan looked at her deeply and said, "whatever you want, but as the gold master, I can''t be too stingy. The card will be put there for you." Dinner in the evening is made by the clouds. Two people, she did not do more, made three dishes and a soup. After thinking about it, she took out a bottle of what she had made and poured half a bottle into a small dish. She''s not really good at cooking, but she''s better than the average person. Qi Luan tasted it, and it was really good. Then he noticed what was in the saucer. He remembered that there was no such thing in the refrigerator at home. He picked up a pair of chopsticks, tasted it and asked her, "where did you buy it?" Cloud Pan Pan Pan, eyes bent, some happy: "my mother did, she made a lot of this, very delicious." See her mother mention very happy appearance, Qi Luan then thought of himself. No relatives of their own. His eyes sank and he dropped his eyelashes. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he lowered his head and ate slowly. Her face was almost buried in the bowl. She couldn''t see the look on her face. However, the movement of eating was much slower than before. Qi Luan saw this and said, "your family is very poor?" The first time she looked for him, she said she was poor. The economic conditions at home should not be very good. In fact, it is not appropriate to ask such questions. Some people like others to discuss their family background, while others are more exclusive. People who live a good life naturally don''t resent it. Instead, they can get some superiority from other people''s opinions. Life is hard, but also more sensitive to this kind of thing, afraid that others wear colored glasses to see themselves. However, these problems should not appear to her. After all, he''s a man who doesn''t even feel ashamed of taking care of himself. Yun Fanpan really didn''t pay attention to it. He raised his head and then replied, "fortunately, my family lives in a remote place. Last year, my father got sick and couldn''t work. My mother has been planting vegetables and doing farm work. It seems that she is not very poor when she is a housewife." Speaking of this, she was afraid of Qi Luan''s thinking. For example, if she is not poor, why does she ask for support. So he immediately added: "but I''m very poor. After I come here, I can''t afford to rent any more." Qi Luan see her seriously said that he was poor appearance, do not know how, before the heart of the depression will light some. There is a kind of person who has that kind of charm and makes you feel better for no reason. After dinner, yunpan went to wash the dishes cleverly. Qi Luan looked at her with the bowl into the kitchen, do not know whether she is to earn or lose. Other lovers just need to please the gold owner in some way. She seems to like to do more things. After washing the dishes, cloud Pan Pan see Qi Luan sitting on the sofa side. Looking at his appearance, he seems to be thinking about things. Cloud Pan Pan looked at the time, it is not early, take a bath should go to bed. But now Qi Luan is the gold master, he does not say sleep, she can not make decisions at will, had to ask Qi Luan: "is there anything else I need to do?" Qi Luan came back to see her as if she was waiting for her own order. Her soft black hair was pinned behind her ears, revealing the tip of her white ears. The light in those eyes was so dazzling that it was like moonlight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 Qi Luan looked at her crimson lips and asked her, "will you be coquettish?" The clouds were in a daze. It''s not that she can''t understand the meaning of that sentence, Qi Luan said very clearly, is the literal meaning. She was surprised that Qi Luan suddenly said such a sentence. Qi Luan body back, leaning on the sofa, legs separated, chin slightly raised. He blinked his eyes gently. His black eyelashes touched his lower eyelids. Then he drew a line. His thin red lips spat out a few words: "lie down, coquettish me." His posture is lazy and his words are casual, as if they are not important words. But the content of the words is too shameful. At least that''s what pakchoi thinks. Cloud like feet want to move and don''t want to move, standing there like a statue. She didn''t feel shy, but how to lie down? Is directly sitting on qiluan''s legs, lying on his body. Or sitting on the sofa, leaning over his lap? One is lying upright, taking the whole person of qiluan as a cushion. One is lying on his side, taking Qi Luan''s legs as a cushion. Qi Luan eyebrows slightly wrinkled, obviously anxious. Cloud Pan Pan did not think much, sitting on his right leg, legs in the middle of his legs separated position, and then around Qi Luan''s waist, head pillow on his chest. If you have the action, you need to speak. Cloud Pan Pan thought, raised his head, blinked and blinked at Qi Luan. His voice was soft and sticky and said, "hum, please hold." Qi Luan''s throat knot moved, and she was kissed for a long time. After a while, the cloud rose from him and said, "I''m going to bed." Qi Luan Er, wait for her to enter the room, he thought, took the mobile phone to see the company''s recent investment in several scripts. Several of them were selected and compared. Finally, the script was sent to the person in charge of this aspect. When the other party received his message, he called and asked, "president, who do you want to arrange for this play?" There are a lot of famous stars in the company, but the script depends on their agents. It doesn''t mean that if you have a good script, you can play it. Qi Luan said, "Yu Jiao." The other party immediately turned over the information of Yu Jiao. There seems to be no information. Is it a new signing soon? "Do you want her to be the second or the third? I''ve read this script, and it''s very nice to have a female match in it. " "Mistress." "OK, I see. What... Mistress?" Do you want a new woman to be the hostess? It''s not quite right. What''s more, he has already figured out who to give the position of the female master. After giving this position to Yu Jiao, how should he explain it there? He has more experience in the company, and he still has this right. Just talk to the director. "President, I don''t think it''s appropriate. Yu Jiao is a newcomer. It''s not easy for the director. In case the performance fails..." before he finished his words, Qi Luan interrupted him and asked, "how many% of the company''s investment in this play?" "Eight..." "what else to say? I believe she has no problem. If she fails... since he is her gold owner and she wants to enter the entertainment industry, he will hold it well. When there''s bad news about her, he suppresses it. If she is really not suitable for the entertainment industry, quietly when his little lover, be taken care of by him, just need to be spoiled by him, usually to his sajiao, also good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 Qi Luan this side has nothing to say, a look is the matter has become a foregone conclusion, his side pour is for rare life. I''ve received some benefits from the company''s female stars. That female star''s fame is not low. This year, she has made two plays, one leading and one supporting. Her fans have also grown rapidly. However, she always feels that it is almost hot. If you want to successfully squeeze into the ranks of first-line female stars, this fame is not enough. So she saw the play. The company has several star agents to fight for it. He is in charge of the matter itself. He will negotiate with the director there at that time. To a large extent, it depends on his attitude. However, because the other side gave the corresponding benefits, so he agreed. If the director doesn''t pass, it''s none of your business. However, the president is clearly worth letting Yu Jiao play the heroine. He, the biggest investor, has spoken. The director will not have any more opinions. It seems that he can''t accept this benefit. He made a phone call to the female star and told the whole story. The other party was a little angry. He didn''t expect that the character was cut off in the middle of the way. He felt unwilling. Finally, he talked to him again and then hung up the phone. Helpless, and told the director this matter. I went to bed early last night and woke up early the next morning. When she woke up, Qi Luan did not wake up, the whole room was quiet. She sat on the sofa and looked at the time. At seven o''clock, she knocked on the door of Qi Luan''s room. No response, he knocked again, raised his voice and said, "it''s seven o''clock. Don''t you go to work?" The people inside probably heard what she said. There was a bit of laziness and anger in her voice. There was a gnashing of teeth: "don''t make any noise." Yunpan felt that he should break into the door and bring him out. But think about it carefully, anyway, Qi Luan is late, and he is the president, it doesn''t matter if he is late. Then a person happily made a breakfast. In the room, the glare of the sun was weakened by the curtain. The man on the bed moved, the crow feather like eyelashes gently trembled twice, his hair was disorderly covered on his forehead, and the whole person looked at the very harmless appearance. There was a mist in the dark eyes. Just now, it seemed that someone was calling him. The nannies in the house are all left after cleaning. They usually come in the daytime. When he comes back at night, he leaves. Not a nanny. Who is that? There''s a short circuit in the brain. Qi Luan washed and gargle, also did not tidy up their own image, wearing pajamas went out. Cloud pan pan has begun to eat breakfast, Qi Luan saw her side face, also Leng next, then frowned, as if to remember what. When it comes to her head, she drinks porridge on the back of her face. She raised her hand, pinned her hair behind her ear and continued to eat breakfast. Qi Luan took two steps, a little heavy footstep. Cloud Pan Pan heard the footsteps coming from behind, looked back and saw Qi Luan standing there wearing gray low collar pajamas. The white and delicate clavicle emerged from his pajamas, his broken hair covered his forehead, and his serious expression, coupled with his waking up, was still in a state of unconsciousness, which was quite different. Qi Luan sensed her sight and went back to her room. When he came out again, he had already put on his suit and combed his hair. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 But the neckline was empty and there was no tie. Qi Luan sat beside her and asked, "were you calling me before?" Cloud Pan Pan swallows the porridge on the spoon, has no time to speak, but nods. Qi Luan see her lips contain the spoon, inexplicably some dry mouth, goodbye to her lips, after being moistened, stuck more bright, as if with can melt away. "How to wake up?" she asked Yunpan put the spoon back in the bowl. Then he turned his head and looked him in the face: "I knocked on the door several times and called you. You asked me not to quarrel. This is your own responsibility. I did my duty. Next time I call you, if you don''t get up, I won''t call." Qi Luan, this is a bad habit, we have to change it. We can''t get used to him in this respect. Qi Luan saw that she seemed to be a little angry, unexpectedly pick eyebrows, did not speak. All the other little lovers raised by the gold master were extremely clever. She was very good for fear of offending him. If she had something to say, she was not afraid of him. But Qi Luan was in a good mood. Cloud pan pan made a little more breakfast, and I was sorry to let Qi Luan eat the rest of her. When he asked him whether he wanted to have breakfast, qiluan had already solved the breakfast with the rest of her things. The mood is getting better. This gold Lord is very good to serve, she is very satisfied, next knock, he does not get up, she will not be angry. Before going out, Qi Luan asked her to wear a tie. Now I''m quite familiar with this kind of things. I don''t know how to wear a tie like I did at the beginning. Help him tie a good tie, just ready to see him out, the results of qiluan pull her out together. After sitting in the car, she looked at Qi Luan with puzzled eyes. Qi Luan obviously also some tired appearance, kneaded the bridge of the nose, fingers on the steering wheel, he said: "a few days ago my secretary asked for leave." Cloud Pan Pan second understand. "You want me to be your secretary for the time being?" If so, it seems good. Qi Luan''s eyes are deep and dark, looking at her eyes are changed. The voice floated gently into her ears. "No, I think it''s fun to be in the office with my little sweetheart." The cloud is extensive: "you are the president of Xinghai, or the film emperor. So degenerate, OK? Qi Luan''s expression told her directly, OK. Two people from the exclusive elevator to qiluan office, no one found anything wrong, even no one knows, there is a person in the office. After she arrived at the office, Qi Luan gave her a tablet computer and let her toss about it by herself. At first, cloud Pan Pan was not very interested in it. I found the TV series that the original owner had shot before. After the original owner took the lunch box, she turned off the TV. Then I found out that there were several single computer games on the tablet. Just idle bored, she opened the game, sat on the sofa, and played happily. After replying to an email, qiluan drank water and looked up. She sat cross legged on the sofa. Her facial features are not the most beautiful. Many stars in the entertainment industry are beautiful and aggressive. If you look at them, you can make a deep impression, even in your mind. He didn''t remember other people seriously. Being an actor is just to satisfy the wishes of those who have raised themselves. There is no need for anything else. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 However, he really and truly remembered her face, whether it was a single place or a combination, it made him feel happy. Looking at it, Qi Luan found that she had spent a lot of time on her body. Take back your eyes and keep working. Half an hour later, she had gone from sitting to lying down, but her hands were still rowing on the floor. The curved neck presents a beautiful arc, from the neck to the legs, the smooth lines let people''s eyes linger. Qi Luan drank water again, got up and walked to her side. Yunpan has reached the last level. As long as you kill the boss, she will clear the customs. While killing the boss, Yun Fanpan feels that someone has fished her. A hand goes directly from her back waist to her front waist and embraces her. With a little effort, she was lifted directly from the sofa by him. Body empty, her hands around Qi Luan''s neck, legs also clip in Qi Luan''s legs. In front of her eyes is Qi Luan thin red lips, down, is her tie to Qi Luan. Qi Luan''s larynx moved. She seemed to hear Qi Luan swallowing. After that, she looked up at Qi Luan, and her eyes reflected Qi Luan''s face. Qi Luan also saw herself in her eyes. Only myself, nothing else. The soft lips he had kissed were wide open, and he thought she was going to say something. As a result, I heard her say, "well, I had nothing to do just now. I helped you get through the game." With that, blink. See her a pair of flattering appearance, Qi Luan frowned and thought about the next game. It seems that the game was downloaded in batch when testing the software at that time. He didn''t usually play the tablet, so he put it. However, seeing the other side''s lips cocked up, a pair of praise appearance, Qi Luan did not explain what, just said: "my little lover can be really powerful, um... As the gold master, should I reward you anything?" The clouds looked at his eyes like mist, and the black light was dazzling. Shake your head and say, "that''s not necessary." Qi Luan lip angle rises, will her refuse to ignore, said then bit her lip. Two people''s labial opening and closing, Qi Luan like this kind of feeling of irrelevance, constantly printed, separated. When she looks at herself in confusion, she kisses her fiercely, absorbs all her sweetness and takes her breath. When she opened her eyes again, she found her red face and closed eyes, and her butterfly like eyelashes were constantly shaking. Pious and beautiful appearance, people are reluctant to destroy. It''s also exciting. The next body seemed to resonate. Qi Luan''s hand was walking upstream of her back, adding gravity from time to time with the depth of his kiss. He took a few steps back and put the cloud directly on his desk. Those valuable contract documents on the table were swept aside by Qi Luan as garbage. She also kept her arm around Qi Luan. Qi Luan pulled down one of her hands and put it on her collar. She gasped and said, "you tie it, you come to solve it." It''s just like being caught in evil. Eyes were fixed on the tie. Qi Luan didn''t mean to be forced, but she had itchy fingers and wanted to tear the tie off. She did the same. Tie landing, Qi Luan unbuttoned his shirt. His smooth skin was exposed to the air, and he pulled his cloudy hand into it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 The warm touch from the fingertips makes the clouds want to retract their fingers. Qi Luan slightly lowered her head and bit her neck. It''s very light. It''s just itchy, it doesn''t hurt. Then, he began to suck on the upper skin, cloud Pan Pan grabbed Qi Luan''s clothes, at a loss. Both of them were not breathing normally. Qi Luan was preparing for the next move when the door of the office was knocked. Qi Luan had such a moment, as if very unhappy. With patience, he dressed the cloud. Cloud Pan Pan wants to get off the desk and say, "I''m going to open the door?" After all, the person in front of her is her gold master. It seems that it is not good to let him do things. Qi Luan glanced at her and said, "sit still." However, this is not a sofa, this is a desk, feeling strange. The substitute secretary took the meal, saw Qi Luan open the door, handed the lunch box to Qi Luan, said: "president, this is your lunch." This was done by the former secretary. She was in the Secretary''s room, but she helped the Secretary to do some chores. She met the president and knew the president''s other identity. However, she didn''t dare to talk much. Even if she wanted to share it with others, she had to keep it in her heart. But there seems to be something wrong with the president today. He was always dressed neatly, his shirt was wrinkled, his tie was gone, and his collar and one side were rolled into it. What''s the situation with this expression of desire and dissatisfaction? When she glanced inside, she saw the clouds on her desk. The brain is short circuited instantaneously, the line of sight does not have time to take back, was caught by Qi Luan. Qi Luan does not seem to be taboo of this, with rice, said to the alternate Secretary: "next time send two." Substitute Secretary lenglengleng ground nods, step back, Qi Luan closed the door. Cloud Pan Pan jumps off the desk and says nervously, "I seem to have been found." Qi Luan opened the lunch box and lowered her head. Seeing that he didn''t respond, the cloud said, "isn''t that good?" Qi Luan looked up and looked at her: "where is not so good?" "I am your little lover. You are my gold master. If others know something bad, I should hide this kind of thing for you. This is a qualified little lover." Before the cloud spread, cabbages learned about these things. "People on this floor, no matter what they see, won''t say it." Qi Luan handed the chopsticks to Yun Fanpan and pushed the lunch box to her. "If you really feel that you are not qualified, it''s better to compensate me well in the evening and try to be qualified." Qi Luan used words to tease the cloud general did not speak. Standing there to eat, Qi Luan saw her stupidly, moved his office chair to her back, let her sit down. If you look at your desk, you can see that the original appearance of the workers has become very messy and even a dining table. Cloud Pan Pan ate a few mouthfuls, ask Qi Luan: "you don''t eat?" Qi Luan leaned on the edge of her desk, bent down and motioned for her to feed herself. So, a bowl of rice, two people you a mouthful, I a mouthful, so make do with eating. When Yun Pan Pan swallows the last bite of rice, Qi Luan finally said something serious: "I helped you find a script. Next week, the script will be started. When you go there, you should first let the director get familiar with it, and then take the complete script." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 "What if the director doesn''t like it?" Qi Luan hook lip, said: "this is not what you need to worry about. You just need to film well. Don''t you still have me as the gold master behind you?" I don''t know why, yunpan pan, especially want to say, long live the golden master. It''s very nice to be taken care of by the gold Lord. Back home in the evening, cloud Pan Pan was severely kissed by qiluan, finally qiluan did not know how, or let her go. After staying in Qi Luan''s office for several days, Yun Fanpan felt that he was here to eat and drink. Besides playing in his office, he seemed to have nothing important to do. In the evening, Qi Luan accompanies her to the supermarket to buy vegetables. Qi Luan''s identity is quite special. In places with many people, she should wear a cap and sunglasses, so that most people don''t come out too much. When she picked the vegetables, Qi Luan was watching quietly. Looking at it, I had such a good idea. He has always been a person, also did not want to find another person to live with him. Living with her was an accident. But I''m happy. It seems that I haven''t been so happy for a long time. I don''t have to think about anything. Even if I have troubles in my work, when I see her, my troubles disappear. He stood upright, his hair covered by a cap and his eyes covered by sunglasses. All he could see was the exposed lips and the high bridge of his nose. Passers-by are attracted by his elegant temperament. If you look at the clothes he wears, they will guess whether he is a star or something, or a rich young man with high appearance and money. Cloud Pan Pan took two radishes, first asked the cabbage: "which do you think is good?" Although she can cook, but pick dishes, in fact, not very much, is looking at which to buy which. Now qiluan in the side, she felt that can not let qiluan think she is a layman. A qualified lover, such things are not good, how to be? Cabbage is not sure, with data analysis: "the one on the right is fatter." It has taken a stand, cloud pan pan will put the radish on the right side in the shopping basket, a hand from her side. Long fingers held her wrist. Then, moving up from her wrist, naturally cut off the radish on her right hand. Radish was put in place by him, he took cloud Pan Pan left radish, said: "this will be more sweet." Cloud Pan Pan looks at him holding radish, want to ask why. A pair of timid eyes, like small animals, want to ask but do not want to ask. The sight shifts from the radish on Qi Luan''s hand to Qi Luan''s face. Pale red lips slightly pursed, cloud Pan Pan asks him: "why?" See her appearance is very curious, eyes slightly open, looking at more than the radish in the hand. Qi Luan poised the radish on the hand, smiling: "which has the small lover to ask the gold Lord question, wants to know, takes out some practical action." Cloud Pan Pan thinks, stand on tiptoe, head up, kiss on the side face of Qi Luan. Then she asked, "why?" Qi Luan was very satisfied with her behavior, carefully explained: "the big radish is just a little more moisture, the medium-sized radish is relatively sweet. The radish you want to put in just now has curved leaves and is not very fresh." Cloud understood, put the radish in Qi Luan''s hand, qiluan pushed the shopping cart, and took her to the front. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 The girl standing in the back holds her mobile phone and looks at the picture she just took. A man''s face is not very clear, but the exposed part can prove that his appearance must not be bad, and the temperament is brilliant, standing in the crowd can see the difference with ordinary people. Besides, the little sister next to me is also pretty. It was sweet when my little sister offered a kiss. She zoomed in. The girl stood on tiptoe, closed her eyes and kissed the man''s side face. The man''s face was cold, and his lips rose slightly. The blood tank is empty. During the meal, Qi Luan slightly mentioned with the cloud the matter of seeing the director tomorrow. After that, he asked, "do you want me to take you tomorrow?" Although I don''t know the director and I''m not familiar with the place, I still think I should be able to make it. I shake my head: "I''ll take a taxi. Aren''t you going to the company tomorrow morning? " Qi Luan took a piece of radish and put it in his mouth to chew. Move slowly, after swallowing down, just say: "there is nothing important tomorrow morning." Yunpan thinks he can sleep at home and have a good rest. Just to chew, Qi Luan gave her a piece of radish, indicating her to eat. She had no choice but to take a bite. Qi Luan''s eye on the radish was right. It was much better than her. The radish was full of water and sweet. When she finished eating that piece, she heard Qi Luan say: "it seems that you have lost your eyes, it''s not very sweet." Ah? She blinked and looked at Qi Luan. She thinks it''s sweet. Qi Luan Sheng bowl of soup, white fingers holding the bowl, drooping eyes seems to intend to drink soup. The soup was still a little hot, and the heat turned into a white mist and floated out of the bowl. Qi Luan along the mouth of the bowl, blowing the soup, trying to make it temperature drop some. Through the thin fog, the clouds suddenly seemed to be broken through the two veins of Ren Du. Does Qi Luan want to send himself? The gold Lord wants to please himself, if he refuses, he will be angry. Yunpan bit the chopsticks in a dilemma. He was worried about his appearance. Then he sighed and said, "I think it''s better for you to send me. I''m not familiar with this place. If I get lost, I''ll be in trouble." The mouth of the bowl covered the corner of Qi Luan''s lips. Qi Luan pushed some of the soup to her and said, "drink it, I''ll send you tomorrow." Look at Qi Luan, there is no change on her face, but her eyes are obviously brighter than just now, which is a happy appearance. The next day, the cloud was wearing a set of suspender skirt, which was milky white shirt, the shirt sleeve was bubble sleeve, and there was a circle of pleated lace on the cuff. The suspender skirt was brown, which was very young. she simply rubbed some water cream and painted a light pink lipstick and went out like this. After qiluan sent her to the destination, I didn''t know if she was afraid of her nervousness. She said, "the director won''t embarrass you. If someone embarrasses you, tell me." This is to plan her into his territory. Yunpan thinks that no one should embarrass herself. If there is, she can solve it herself. The meeting place was similar to a studio. It was a bit messy. There were staff cleaning things. She was not the first one to come. After a look, she found that seven or eight people were already standing there. A few girls and several boys are in a circle. There is a middle-aged man in the middle. He is wearing short sleeves. He looks very casual. But judging from this position, he should be the director. "Good director," he said politely www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 Hearing her voice, director Chen looked at her. When I saw her, my eyes lit up. The other party''s dress is not particularly beautiful, but it is better than fresh and clean, and the expression on the face is just right, there is no excessive flattery, and there is no intentional innocence. But he wasn''t sure who he was. Some of the actors in the crew are from Xinghai, and he doesn''t know them all. After all, some supporting roles are not big stars, and he can''t recognize them all. He has no impression of this one in front of him. He thinks that he is a minor supporting role. However, it seems a pity to play a minor supporting role. Director Chen wants to change her role. He asked her name: "are you an artist signed by Xinghai? What is it called? " "Yu Jiao." Chen read it silently several times. The more he read it, the more familiar he felt. Isn''t this the heroine specially designated by the person in charge of Xinghai? At that time, he didn''t even hear the name. Subconsciously, he tried to get rid of it. As a result, the next sentence was that it was ordered by their president. Xinghai makes money in all aspects, and doesn''t need to invest in any TV series or movies. Seriously speaking, this investment is a drop in the ocean. If Xinghai doesn''t invest, there will be no loss. On the contrary, if there is no investment from Xinghai, it may be difficult for the funds needed for filming. The person appointed by the president of Xinghai must have backstage. However... director Chen looked at the person in front of him. His script is a play of the river and the heroine is a female devil, which is totally inconsistent with the temperament of the person in front of him. I had some affection for her before, but now there is only endless sorrow left. In a dilemma, the play is in suspense. But there''s no way to do it. I have to be tough. Director Chen squeezed out a smile and said to Yun Pan: "welcome to join the magic guide." Cloud Pan Pan saw the other side seems not very happy, but also did not say anything, nodded and said: "thank you." Several people standing next to see the director''s attitude to her is not the same, and see her looks good, think she should be a supporting role, immediately come to talk to her. Before that, there was the sound of high-heeled shoes. Maybe the sound is too loud, walking people seem to be very confident, so that everyone looks back. Cloud pan pan also followed back to see the woman in the red dress with V-collar. The collar was opened low, and the snow-white edge was visible under the clavicle. However, it was wrapped tightly by the cloth. Only the dimly visible ditch could be seen, and nothing else could be seen. It''s hard to keep people from paying attention to her. She was followed by an assistant, carrying her bag. Klose''s eyes, with purple eye shadow, fell on the director. He reached out and greeted the director with a liberal and dignified hand. Looking at calm on the surface, she had already set off a great disturbance in her heart. Although the role has not been decided, it is her, and there is no official announcement, but she has already talked with the person in charge of Xinghai. Originally, it is a matter of certainty, but she is suddenly cut off. I don''t feel reconciled to what I think. She also did not listen to any big brand said to accept the play, so she wanted to see herself, who in the end, such a great ability. Because of this, she also deliberately chose the role of female second. Even if can''t do safflower, she also wants to be the most dazzling green leaf. Coff has a strong momentum today. Although she didn''t win the prize in April, her popularity on the Internet is also very high. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 It''s only one chance to be a first-line star. Among the people here, coff is the most famous. As soon as she arrived, other people had to go over and get close to her. Kefu nodded patiently. Later, she asked intentionally or unintentionally, "I''ve just come. I haven''t heard from you. Who''s the heroine?" Other people don''t know much about it, but after listening to coff''s words, I know. Originally thought that the heroine is Kefu, after all, who is more suitable for the heroine here? It turns out not. Hasn''t the heroine arrived yet? Seeing that they were all very puzzled, director Chen announced to everyone: "this is the heroine of our play, Yu Jiao. You should get to know each other well. In the next few months, the play will be handed over to you." Coff''s eyes immediately fell on the clouds. If you want to say that the other party is a big brand, it is a new person she doesn''t know. I feel unconvinced. Looking at the clouds, the eyes have changed, but not much obvious. "It seems that our heroine''s acting skills must be very good, otherwise we won''t be chosen as the heroine. I have to refuel." She said it with a hint of innuendo. A young newcomer, even if good acting skills, also do not have the qualifications to be a leading lady, and they have not met this person, how can we talk about acting well? There is a backstage. Immediately, some people are a little sour. People who have backstage are different. Like them, they have to climb up step by step. After that, he became estranged from the cloud. The hero didn''t come that day, but it should have been fixed, so it doesn''t matter much. Cloud general led the script, also did not call Qi Luan, he called the car back home. Qi Luan pinched the time point, sent her a message, after sending the message, he called her again. There was no response. Qi Luan immediately wanted to see what she was doing. The coat was in his hand. He thought about it and put it in the same place. He is a gold master. There is no gold master to worry about the little lover. Secretary for nearly two weeks of vacation, physical and mental pleasure, brought in coffee, see qiluan is looking through the documents. Before I got close, I saw the president who was always calm and shut the document. It was a big shock to her. Look at Qi Luan''s face again, eyebrow is tight, it is not very happy appearance obviously. She had rarely seen such a nervous president. Originally, she just asked for a few days off. As a result, the president sent her a message, asking her to take more rest and take care of her boyfriend. When she came back to work today, she could still feel that Qi Luan was in a good mood. Why is it getting worse now? The secretary put down the coffee and asked Qi Luan, "president, what can I do for you?" Qi Luan''s fingers fell on the wall of the coffee cup and rubbed with her fingers. Seeing that he didn''t speak, the secretary decided to leave. The results listen to Qi Luan said: "these documents are not passed, you take back to let them write again." All... Failed? The secretary took those documents in his hand and saw Qi Luan stand up. She left with the papers. Did not sit on their own position, across the glass, see qiluan arm bending with a coat, people have been out of the office. It seems that the president has something urgent. Qi Luan drives home directly. When he gets home, his first thing is to see the room full of clouds. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 Push open the door and see the clouds sitting on the armchair. Legs bent, step on the chair, the whole person huddled. She tilted her head, closed her eyes, fell asleep, looking at the posture a little uncomfortable. On the knee is similar to the document thing, is bound together, Qi Luan reaches out to take a look, discovered is the script. He has seen more than 20 pages of the script, and each page is full of marks. He feels a little sad when he looks at it, and he doesn''t know whether the writer is suffering. He estimated the time. She should have been reading the script since she came back. As for why he didn''t reply, he didn''t know. However, the anger of some, see her curled up in the chair, a small, qiluan will her to the bed. When I woke up from the clouds, the room was dark. She touched the wall lamp next to her and turned it on. Aren''t you in a chair? How did you get to bed? Is Qi Luan back? She quickly put on her shoes and went out to see Qi Luan holding vegetables on the table. He has changed into a casual dress, and there is a hat behind his coat. He looks a little more sunny and fresh than usual, and it is also tender. He is such a beauty, mixed in the students, it is estimated that no one will doubt. She used to cook, but now it''s Qi Luan''s turn to do it. She''s a bit incredible. Qi Luan put the last dish, see her standing there, said: "wash your hands and eat." Cloud Pan Pan Pan rushed to wash his hands, and then sat down at the table. Qi Luan asked her: "I called you, why did not answer?" Some of them didn''t turn around. When they turned around, they remembered and said, "if I wanted to study the script carefully, I silenced my mobile phone. I didn''t expect you would call." Qi Luan did not speak, but it seems that she was not angry. The cloud bit his lips and said, "when did you go home?" Qi Luan ate slowly, after hearing her words, said: "not long." Qi Luan said that not long, then it should not be long. She was afraid that he would come back long ago because she didn''t answer his phone. It is rare that the Chinese cabbage that did not block the feeling chose to be silent. It''s better not to expose this lie. After taking a bath, yunpan is still reading the script. Qiluan came to her room, see her hair is not completely dry, lying on the edge of the bed. The hair was separated from the sides and hung in mid air, almost touching the ground. He took the hair dryer and blew her hair. The two people get along with each other more and more unlike the gold Lord and the little lover, but like lovers. Curiously, she didn''t have any extra reaction. She seemed to be used to this way of getting along. Qi Luan thought of what, turn off the hair dryer, asked her: "have you ever had a boyfriend before?" It seems that there are no clouds. He shook his head. Qi Luan looked at the skin under her pajamas and asked, "where is the gold Lord?" A very normal question, Qi Luan''s tone is also more normal, cloud Pan Pan don''t know how, just want to smile, she laughed, said: "also no, at present you only one." Qi Luan lip petal rises, voice line also rose a lot: "too little?" Give sub questions. Cloud pan pan can not want to miss, quickly positive performance: "I think this life you such a gold master, as if enough." In my life, I think far away. Qiluan lip angle rose again. "It''s not impossible to support you for a lifetime if you perform well." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 With that, he turned on the hair dryer and continued to blow her hair. After the hair was blown dry, Qi Luan also rubbed and kneaded, which felt very good. Cloud Pan Pan happened to see an incomprehensible place, frowned, imagined the picture, and put emotion into it. Seeing her tangled face, Qi Luan glanced at the page at will, and without looking at it carefully, she said, "is the script very difficult?" He just chose the next play roughly. Several other plays are more regular female hosts. In comparison, the female masters of this play are much more attractive. The well constructed human facilities can make a great success. But it''s also a test of acting skills. Once you''re done, it''s red. I''m afraid it''s going to be a disaster. Before, I just wanted to give her a new script when she failed to perform. It''s the same thing to pay for a screenwriter. I can still afford to raise a little lover. But now his mind has changed, and he wants her to succeed at once. Yun Fanpan heard Qi Luan''s words, and suddenly remembered that this is not only the president of Xinghai, but also a big star, who has the title of film emperor. Of course, you can''t miss it. Sit up and show him the script. "What do you think is better here?" Qi Luan just saw that plot now. This is about the part of the kissing between the heroine and the hero. The heroine takes the hero back to his own place, and the hero is also given cartilage powder. The heroine itself is a free and unrestrained set-up, in the heart of the man also has a good impression, like the people to their own hands, where there is no reason to let go, then pinched the hero''s chin, to a deep kiss. Qi Luan see she is still seriously thinking, inexplicably some angry. His little sweetheart, even want to kiss others? Don''t even think about it. Qi Luan suppressed her anger and said, "I''ll give you a play." Yunpan is more happy in her heart. She must soon understand how to do it if she has a playwright. Qi Luan is really a performer. The first second is still a cold president, and the second is half leaning on the bed. She looks like a lamb to be slaughtered. He looked at her, his eyebrows struggling. With a trace of humiliation and unwillingness in his eyes, he bit his lips and said according to his lines, "what do you want to do? My martial arts have been destroyed. I''m no longer the master of Qingfeng mountain villa. It''s of no use to you. " His voice and emotion are in place, and the cloud is widespread and soon enters the play. She approached him, sneered and said casually, "what''s the matter? I want your people, not your martial arts. If you are willing to be with me, no one can insult you or hurt you, I will let him pay the price. If you hate me, I will not stay." With that, she approached, and they were very close. Cloud Pan Pan stretched out his hand and pinched Qi Luan''s chin. Qi Luan very with the head up, is completely a pair of cartilage powder appearance. Cloud pan pan is still thinking about what kind of angle is not too dramatic. When Qi Luan''s dark eyes are on, she is stunned. Her clean and beautiful eyes, like glass beads, hook people. I don''t know why, but I think of the script. The next second, lips straight kiss up. Qi Luan is not like before, ruthlessly back to kiss, but do not move, she was kissing, eyes also appeared a trace of fog, looking at the people would like to ravage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 In the whole process, Qi Luan is a kind of extremely passive state, occasionally moves twice, but does not struggle. Kiss and kiss, cloud Pan Pan don''t know when direct pressure on Qi Luan body. And Qi Luan is also very cooperative with her pressure. When the clouds came to his senses and found that his hands were going to reach into other people''s clothes, he immediately took back his hands. Qi Luan''s face also with a faint blush, eyes with a narrow smile, she kisses the red lips hook up. Cloud Pan Pan only remembered that his original intention was to let him pose to cooperate with her, and she also put a good posture. When the time comes for real shooting, you can use the posture, not necessarily the real pro. How did you kiss it up? Is she such a person? Qi Luan sat up from the bed, saw her slightly uneasy appearance, said: "as your gold master, such a small matter I can help, next time you can still find me." Does she have to thank Qi Luan for her help? The second day is the opening banquet. The first is to shoot publicity posters and release them to be official publicity. The second is to eat all the staff before starting the machine as usual. This time, the hero has come. The hero is very famous. He also interacts with fans actively on Weibo. He looks white and pure, just like the face fans like. After putting on the ancient costume, it is the pianpianpian childe, gentle as jade, still with a trace of simplicity. It''s very similar to the original man. Cloud general see his eyes clear, standing there, unconsciously into Qi Luan''s face. Think of him last night by her kiss when the appearance, as if Qi Luan to play, completely no problem. What a pity. The fixed makeup photo is two for each leading actor and one for each of the important supporting roles, followed by a big group photo. It''s like a picture of Chen Laifeng in her clothes. When they stood together, director Chen began to direct: "Yu Jiao gets closer. Yes, and then he puts his arm around Yu Su''s waist, which is more in line with people''s facilities. Yu Su just stays there." Cloud pan pan has no action, Yu Su suddenly said a word to her: "do not really cuddle, do posture on the line." With that, Chong Yun blinked and leaned forward. The cloud''s hand reached over his back and grasped the clothes on his left waist. It looks like a hug. She makes a good expression. The photographer takes several photos quickly. Yunpan felt that Yu Su was very good, at least she didn''t have to be particularly difficult. Kefu looked at the cloud, dressed in the lady''s clothes, and almost didn''t explode. But still have to stabilize their own mentality, strive to suppress her in the next time. After that, the whole crew went to dinner. Mr. Chen packed a large box. During the meal, the mobile phone rang. Take out a look, it is Qi Luan sent the news. Ask her when she will be back. Cloud pan back to a sentence: estimated to be later, still eating. Qi Luan there quickly returned the message: do you want me to pick you up? Before doing it, Yun Fanpan would feel that there was no need to be so troublesome, but now she doesn''t feel it. Moreover, she feels that she must drink for a while. If she drinks, it''s better for Qi Luan to pick up. Qi Luan asked her location, also did not ask when she finished eating, there is no news. Put down the mobile phone, cloud Pan Pan found several people looking at themselves. Including director Chen, who held up the cup and said, "to the hero and heroine." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 Cloud Pan Pan holds a cup and drinks. Chen feels very satisfied, except that her image and temperament are not quite like the heroine, he thinks everything else is good. This girl has great potential. Although she doesn''t talk much, she is more serious. Coff also did not know what happened. He also took up the cup and said to her, "here, I''d like to propose a toast to the heroine, too." There was a long distance between the two of them. Koff stretched out his hand and leaned down naturally. The skin inside the clothes showed a little with her movements, and she was ready to feel it. Yunfanpan touched her glass and drank it. She didn''t know how many drinks she had during the whole dinner. But not drunk, the brain is still awake, not easy to wait until the end of the game, cloud pan pan, carrying the bag to go out. Coff scoffed at the fact that she didn''t even have an assistant. A new person, even a new assistant, can have such good luck. Coff looked at her car and asked, "you don''t seem to have anyone to pick you up. Would you like to come with me? I''ll have the driver take you home As soon as he said this, several other actors were very envious. Coff''s fame is bigger than cloud pan pan. Even if cloud pan pan is the heroine, it still can''t change the fact. Now the play has not been filmed, even if she did, she would not be able to fire. However, coff looked at her differently and might be able to help her. What''s more, Kefu is really beautiful and kind-hearted. He has made a match for others and has no regrets. Just as the cloud was about to shake his head, the mobile phone rang again. Take out a look, it is Qi Luan''s phone. Cloud smiles apologetically at coff and turns to answer the phone. Qi Luan half a sentence of nonsense did not say more, is a: "look ahead." Cloud pan pan then looked forward to see Qi Luan wearing a hat, standing next to the car, his hand is also holding a mobile phone, eyes are falling on his body. She had planned to come out and call Qi Luan again, but she didn''t expect that Qi Luan came ahead of time. She didn''t know how long she had been waiting, and her heart was full of joy. Yunpan hung up and said to coff, "thank you, but someone has come to pick me up." Finish saying, she then to Qi Luan that direction to run. We only saw her run to a man, the man looked down at her, the night was dark, and the other party''s hat covered half of his body, no one knew who it was. However, everyone noticed his famous car. Must be a tall rich handsome, from the temperament can imagine the image. When coff looked at the man, he always felt familiar. And the more you look at it, the more familiar you are. I can''t remember who it was for a while. But her heart is happy. At this juncture, Yu Jiao actually interacts openly with other men. If she doesn''t pay attention, her star career will be ruined. This is the case in the business of stars. Even if you have a boyfriend, you have to hide it. There are not many people who will disclose the news of their contacts. Some people will try their best to refute rumors after being picked out. They will tell the truth only when they have to. If you get caught, it''s big news. Coff smiles and gets in the car. Other people are standing below watching the cloud pan on Gao Fu Shuai''s car. I don''t know who to envy. The clouds were still clear when they were below. When they got on the car, they began to be dead. Qi Luan''s car is stable, plus he has not talked to her, soon, she has a kind of desire to sleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 Holding only squint for a while, cloud pan fell asleep, waiting for the car to stop, she did not wake up. Qi Luan sat for a while, see her face with a red, obviously drunk appearance, had to take her out of the car. Cloud pan half drunk half awake, see Qi Luan in front of his eyes, do not know whether it is too deep into the play, called a name to him. At first, Qi Luan was still stunned. When she called again, she immediately frowned. In front of him, the gold Lord, call other men''s names. Should he punish her? But soon, Qi Luan reacted. Where is the name of another man, it is the name of the hero in the play. It seems that it was too late to cooperate with her and seduce her into the play yesterday, otherwise she would not have called him the name in the play. Cloud Pan Pan voice soft waxy, eyes also with a trace of hazy, like a little white rabbit. Qi Luan originally planned to turn off the lights and leave, but suddenly changed her mind. Leaning down, white fingers fell on her cheek. Her face is like a red fruit, which makes people want to take a bite. Qi Luan put on the same expression as yesterday, the cloud is vague, vaguely looking at his face, thought it was filming, subconsciously raised his head, want to kiss him. Qi Luan see her kiss is not enough, take the initiative to bow his head. There was a smell of wine between her lips. Qi Luan felt that she was taking the initiative and let her play for a while. Cloud''s hands fall on his suit coat, how to solve also can''t open, a little anxious. Qi Luan took her hand and gently touched her hair. After all the buttons of the coat were untied, he threw the coat to the ground. Cloud Pan Pan action is too slow, Qi Luan waited for a while, simply did not wait, initiative launched the attack. Cloud Pan Pan only felt that he seemed to have changed his personality. Originally he was very gentle, and suddenly he began to dominate. The whole man was choked by his kiss. No, she should take the initiative. The script doesn''t work like this. Qi Luan felt some pain in her lip and was bitten by the people under her. Let go of her lip, Qi Luan Ding looks at her, listen to her say: "you are not so acting." Qi Luan looked at her for a long time, smile, gently whispered in her ear: "now change the script." Then he kisses again. The faint smell of blood spread between the lips and teeth. After struggling for two times, the cloud stopped struggling. The next morning, cloud Pan Pan wake up, just move a body, feel back ache. Especially in a certain place, the pain is severe. Another look to the side, see qiluan sleeping next to her. Half of her face was pressed in the soft pillow, and she could only see Qi Luan''s high and straight bridge of nose and beautiful shape of her lips. The dark eyelashes were quiet and motionless. What happened last night? Her brain was a little short circuited. She thought about it carefully, but recalled many fragments. She took the initiative to kiss Qi Luan, and then pick up Qi Luan''s clothes, as if still a little anxious. Thinking of this, she''s not all right. Lying on the bed did not move, looking at the ceiling for a long time, the people around moved. Qi Luan opened her eyes and hissed softly. The voice was very low, but the clouds were still heard. Busy look to the side, see qiluan has sat up. His bare upper body, from his neck to his abdominal muscles, was covered with red and red kisses. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 It is not only the kiss mark, but also the bite mark. The white skin is bitten beyond recognition, which makes people feel pity. Look at Qi Luan''s lips, also broken. Cloud pan pan is very flustered. Are these all her masterpieces? She, put her gold master to sleep? Who is the gold master? Qi Luan see her expression is very strange, just want to ask her how, is not where uncomfortable, she said: "sorry, i... I was drunk last night, maybe, some, too much." Later, she said very hard, meal by meal. Qi Luan understood her meaning. The rabbit thought she had eaten him. Think of last night, she cried pain, after half an hour, she did not know what crazy, must be on the top. He let her on him. After more than ten minutes, she ignited the flames all over his body, and then he pressed her down and tossed for a long time. Qi Luan hook lip, said: "it doesn''t matter, it''s not a big deal." The clouds are more guilty. Especially after that, Qi Luan didn''t go to work. She followed Qi Luan this period of time, although Qi Luan sometimes don''t think of it in the morning, but also a dedicated boss, will go to work every day. For the first time, Qi Luan didn''t go to work. Yunpan feels that it must be his responsibility. So that night, when Qi Luan invited her to sleep in his room, she did not refuse. At night she was crying to sleep. For several days in a row, Qi Luan didn''t even go to class, so she stayed at home with her. In other words, it''s not normal to help her with the play and then face it. Or he turned her to the room without even watching the play. It was not easy for her to breathe, but she remembered the official propaganda. I haven''t seen my mobile phone these days, and I don''t know what happened on the Internet. She doesn''t have a microblog number, but she can find the official blog of magic guide. The latest official blog is a publicity photo. In the form of Jiugongge, there is a big group photo in the middle. She clicks on the comments below, all of which are about her and coff. Kefu has been in the circle for a long time, but she is not the heroine. Many people are holding injustice for her. Some people recognized that the cloud was extensive, and commented: "Yu Jiao, I remember, seemed to have performed a TV series last year, in which the female No. 3 came. At that time, she had some fans, but later she did not film, and there was no micro blog, so there was no topic about her on the micro blog." "I also remember Yu Jiao, but it''s not suitable. It was not the top fire before. Now it''s not hot at all. When I come back, she''s the heroine. It''s too unfriendly to Kefu." "It''s not a fan, but the play doesn''t say that it''s the director''s business to let coff be the heroine and who will be the heroine. Besides, she can''t do this at all. Why does she have to make a match for a new person herself? It''s worth thinking about. " All kinds of chujia have even led to a series of bad topics. Cloud Pan Pan read the general content and shut down the microblog silently. She has to play a good role to live up to Qi Luan''s opportunity. The next day, the matter went directly to hot search. Qi Luan went to the company today, he didn''t want to go, but she drove out. Qi Luan thought of who is the gold master at the same time very depressed to drive to the company. When dealing with things, thinking about her also becomes careless. Finally, I want to see her on Weibo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 The result is hot search, about her role with coff. Qi Luan after reading, immediately called the person in charge. The person in charge has been bothered by koff these days. There is a certain ambiguity between him and koff. Kefu is good-looking, good-natured and promising. He also has some rights in his hands. It''s nothing to play with coff. Power is regarded as interest. Coff is obsessed with her role. Long ago, he told Kefu not to take over the play, and planned to arrange a better one for her. As a result, Kefu seemed to have a fight with Yu Jiao, preferring to be a female sophomore. She chose the road, and now she blames him. See the phone ring, the person in charge of a look, is the president''s office over there, scalp numbness. Qi Luan opened the door to ask him: "you and the director there, have said let Kefu when the heroine thing?" He has thought that the director should not know about it. He didn''t tell the director. But if you want to think about it, you can''t say it. Get rid of the responsibility. The president made a deliberate phone call. He must have seen hot search. Thinking about the relationship between him and Yu Jiao, the person in charge was sweating. "President, I''ll tell the director." Soon, the official news came out. Official microblog V: believe in Guan Xuan, the heroine has always been Yu Jiao. In a short sentence, everyone understood in an instant. That family is the heroine, can you blame others for their luck? There are also fans of Kefu who are unconvinced and say that Yu Jiao has a gold master behind her. When Yun Pan Pan saw this comment, he thought, "there is no gold owner.". Very soon, the cloud is extensive to enter the group filming. Sometimes later than Qi Luan came back later, most of the time, Qi Luan would come to pick her up and was frequently seen by the crew, but even the beauty saw his face and didn''t know who he was. In the middle of shooting, she finally came to the scene that she had been playing with Qi Luan. Before filming, she also thought about whether to go with Yu Su to make a sound. As a result, Yu Su came to find her first and said, "you don''t have to be really pro. Just pose." She became more and more confused. After shooting, the director didn''t react at all. I thought the playback was very good. Both of them played out that kind of atmosphere. They didn''t have to kiss, as long as the audience felt it. And he is not a fool. After a series of things happened during this period of time, he knows one thing very clearly, that is, there must be a relationship between Yu Jiao and the president of Xinghai. At this juncture, it is not worthwhile for him to pull hatred. Maybe the performance is good, and the funding for the next play is expected. At first, he thought Yu Jiao couldn''t do it. He didn''t know what she was shooting like. As soon as you get into the play, you change your appearance in an instant. From the beginning of filming to now, there is almost no ng, which is really amazing, just like filming often before. If he didn''t know that she had only shot that one play and had not many parts, he really suspected that she was an old actress. Edit the play as a piece of flower and put it on Weibo. Weibo exploded instantly. "Wo Cao, shouldn''t Yu Jiao be a fool? This sudden attack broke the waist of the labor and capital "This is Yu Jiao? I''m not wrong. I seem to be a little bit excited... "Ma Ma, I was teased by a girl www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 There is also a scene about coff in the film. But coff used to be good at acting. Now it''s almost the same as before. There''s nothing amazing about it. But this by the person is not good at even is each kind of attack young person, actually has brought the unexpected effect. In particular, this kind of contrast is really exciting. A girl who is obviously very soft in reality doesn''t feel disobeyed at all in acting. Yun Fanpan felt that all these benefited from Qi Luan''s tireless teaching. Those days and nights, she almost put herself into the role. But there are fewer online critics of the cloud. After all, there''s nothing black. As an actor, he starts from acting skills. Once his acting skills are recognized, they are not very attractive. In addition to those who are still saying that there is a gold master behind her, almost no one said anything. Kefu originally wanted to crush her with acting skills, but unexpectedly she was carried out to compare with her. And I''m not better than each other''s acting skills. The pressure on her heart increased. She didn''t know what to think. When the clouds were burning, she went to the paparazzi to disclose the news about her. Cloud pan pan has been used to Qi Luan to pick her up, see Qi Luan''s car, then go directly up. Qi Luan and so on her seat belt, just to drive, face to her side to see the people hiding in the dark. There was a light on the camera lens over there, and the lens was flashing. Qi Luan will drive the car away, on the way, asked her: "how about psychological bearing capacity?" He suddenly asked such a sentence, cloud Pan Pan did not know how to answer. Think about it, their psychological capacity should be OK. There are very few things that break her down. He nodded and said, "very high." She said this kind of words decisively, but made Qi Luan laugh. Girls'' psychological tolerance is very low, and there are also very high, but he asked this question, she did not think about what will happen unbearable things? With a meaningful look at her, Qi Luan replied, "it''s very high." Otherwise, when I wake up to watch the news tomorrow, I may be scared to be silly. After the paparazzi took the picture, he immediately began to pick up all kinds of pickpockets, and finally found out a big secret. The license plate number is the same as that of President Xinghai. Almost no one knows who the president of Xinghai is, but he must have been picked out. However, it was not settled afterwards, and the news was directly suppressed. Now they have the news in hand, and they don''t know whether to let it out. In case of being pressed again and offending the Xinghai side, it must be more than the gain. No, I don''t think that if Xinghai takes the money to suppress the news, maybe it can make a lot of money. Desperate to release the news. Two minutes later, the news was still there, and there was no news about Xinghai. Is the operation of Xinghai so lax? There are a lot of messages, operation there has not been the first time to find things? Anyway, the news is out. This is a real hammer. I took a picture of the clouds on the bus. There were also license plate numbers. There was no trace of P-map. "I said, Yu Jiao how can come to play the leading role, it is in collusion with the president of Xinghai." "Great... I haven''t seen the face of the president of Xinghai. People have already had an affair with President Xinghai." "Only I was thinking, Yu Jiao and the president of Xinghai who attacked and who suffered?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 Because of the great difference in identity, the first reaction is that the cloud is widely fostered. After all, one is a CEO, and the other is a star who hasn''t been filming for a long time. Suddenly, he comes back to film. Once he takes a shot, he is the part of the heroine, which inevitably makes people think much of it. It''s not a glorious thing for a female star to be fostered. Cloud Pan Pan didn''t know that when she was sleeping, she was on fire again. When she wakes up to see hot search, it''s a little muffled. The speed of her hot search is too fast. Read the microblog, scold her is not a lot. Although it has been hammered, there are still many people who want her to take the initiative to tell the truth. After all, she doesn''t seem to be such a person anyway. This period of time, "magic guide" intermittently put out the gags, so that the cloud pan fan fan attracted a lot of fans. Fans like the feeling that she enters the play one second and plays the next. One second she was still a domineering woman, and her words and deeds were full of provocative taste. The second after that, she became a soft cute sheep, sitting there quietly watching the script. Neither is likely to be fostered. However, it is a fact. The cloud can''t turn black into white, so she signed up for a microblog. Before posting, she didn''t know how to edit it. If we admit it directly, we don''t know if it has any influence on qiluan. So he called Qi Luan again. Qi Luan sits on the chair, quietly looking at his personal mobile phone. The ring keeps ringing and the phone lights up. As soon as the secretary came in, he saw his president staring at his mobile phone in a daze. Under normal circumstances, if he didn''t want to answer, he would just hang up. Moreover, the mobile phone is the president''s private mobile phone, and few people know the number. What do you think of the president''s appearance? Do you want to take over or not? The Secretary kindly reminded: "president, if you don''t answer, maybe the other party will hang up, or if you feel noisy, I will hang up for you?" Qi Luan eyelashes droop, like the appearance of waking up in a dream. He took his cell phone and went to the French window over there. You can also see the flower bed below. You can see it clearly during the day than at night. The flower bed is empty and has nothing. Fingertips across the screen and the phone picks up. Cloud general see after connecting, immediately the matter with Qi Luan said: "last night we seem to be photographed, now the network is about our things." Of course Qi Luan knows. Not only did I know that I was filmed last night, but also the news on the Internet today. He said he knew, and then asked her, "what do you want to do with it?" The Secretary didn''t leave behind. He almost glared at the president''s voice. I remember the year before last, when I was promoted to Secretary, I saw the president of Xinghai for the first time. She was scared to death. She is a fan of qiluan. After qiluan retired from the circle, there was no news any more. The news was sealed to death, and even the microblog was not updated. In fact, they are not stars who have not retired from the circle, but those who have retired from the circle are not unheard of. But Qi Luan had no news at all. So when she saw Qi Luan sitting in Xinghai president''s office, she understood everything. At the beginning, she will be too excited to sleep, their boss is their own God, anyone feel excited, over time, she found that qiluan is really cold. Whether it was a star in the past or a president now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 When a star is a star, almost all of them don''t smile. The only way to see his smile is in TV series. Usually, when fans see him, or Reuters chart, he stands there coldly. It''s not cold, it''s just a feeling of being away from strangers. Later, as a Secretary for more than a year, she slowly immune. But now, what is the situation? She knew eavesdropping was bad, but she couldn''t move her feet. I want to listen to the following. Yunpan felt that his ideas were not important, but Qi Luan''s. She doesn''t matter. If this kind of thing comes out, it''s just that people don''t like her. As long as she doesn''t fall into a state of mind, filming can still be done. After reading the comments just now, yunpan thinks that he should not collapse his mind. Moreover, now Qi Luan is his own gold master. Of course, we should consult the gold Lord. So she asked, "I think this is really the case. It''s OK to be picked out, but I don''t know if it will affect you. If it does, I won''t admit it." Careful tone, over there qiluan suddenly silent. Qi Luan thin lips slightly pursed, face with shallow anger. Originally, she wanted to find her own help, so he could help him. It''s not troublesome to use Xinghai''s microblog to make a micro blog. As a result, the other party didn''t feel anything wrong. As long as she didn''t mind, she didn''t mind? He shouldn''t have answered the phone. The more angry in the heart, the more insipid Qi Luan''s voice is. Qi Luan breathed out a breath and said, "it has no influence on me. If you want to admit it, you should admit it. However, it has a great influence on you. Don''t cry in front of me at that time." If he repents now, he will still tweet. Yunpan heard what he said and immediately said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. I can solve it. I won''t add trouble to the gold Lord." Qi Luan:... without expression, he turned and looked down at the mobile phone in his hand. The silhouette of eyelashes fell on the lower eyelids. Did the Secretary actually see a trace of grievance from his expression? President, who rejected this? It''s terrifying. Run away. Just to leave, Qi Luan opened his mouth and said, "the company''s artist management there, go and explain." The Secretary asked, "what should I tell you?" Qi Luan cold hum, said: "arrange an assistant for Yu Jiao." Yu... Jiao. The Secretary suddenly thought of the news I saw this morning. Originally, when I watched the news, I only felt that there was something out of nothing. Even if I saw the license plate number, I still couldn''t believe it. How can the president take care of people? There are so many famous stars in the company. Even the president is unknown. It''s just ridiculous for the foster. Now I hear that name again from the president. Is the news true? However, no matter how many questions in the heart, the Secretary''s face did not dare to show: "yes, president." "Wait a minute." Qi Luan looks at his mobile phone, more see more gas, quite a bit gnashing teeth meaning. The Secretary felt that he might drop his mobile phone in the next second. Qi Luan sat back on the chair, thought for a while, and finally made a decision: "give her a special driver, no special treatment, just like other artists in the company." The Secretary promised that after leaving the office, he felt that the matter was too difficult to handle. It seems that the president is in charge of someone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 I still can''t think of it before. Now I can almost figure it out. Most of the possibilities are Qi with Yu Jiao. It''s like a couple getting upset. Let her not special treatment, she also dare not treat casually. Secretarial work is becoming more and more difficult. After getting Qi Luan''s answer, yunpan sent the first micro blog. Yu Jiao: facts. Just two words, then she deliberately certified her microblog number. Half an hour later, many people came to her, and they were heartbroken to see this microblog. Is it true? However, some people suddenly powdered her. "Only I think this little sister is very frank? Now, who admits to this kind of thing, most of them refuse to admit it. All kinds of microblogging refutation rumors, and so on, all the evidences are put forward, but they have no choice but to admit it. It''s too fast to slap the face. " "My sister Yu is too honest. Can such a thing be admitted casually?" "Is it just me who is the lover of X? Bet on a bag of spicy strips, and you''ll be able to do it then! " The more rumors spread out there, the more rumors are refuted, the more people spray. When it comes to the cloud, we don''t know how to spray it. People have admitted that spraying is nothing but a few words. I can''t help it. I''d better go through the process of spraying, that is, there is no melon to eat. After sending the microblog, the cloud has sorted it out and went to the production team. The crew looked at her with unfriendly eyes, but Keefe was very happy. It seems to be good to press her head from here. But think of the other side actually picked up their own boss, how to think all feel incredible. She has signed a contract with Xinghai for two years. At first, she was in other entertainment companies, playing unknown roles. Later, she signed Xinghai, and then she just managed to get ahead. Finally, this year, it came out. As a result, he was just a little short of fire, but he killed Cheng Yaojin on the way. Angry with a trace of envy, although she is a big star, but often also need opportunities, so will climb up to the responsible person of Xinghai, play with him, take some scripts. Yu Jiao, actually higher than her rank, won the president of Xinghai. She wants to see how she can still climb when the president of Xinghai doesn''t want her. There are a lot of scenes in yunpan today. After shooting, it''s almost nine or ten o''clock in the evening. Coff doesn''t leave. Her part ended half an hour ago, but she has been watching yunpan. I have to admit, her acting is really good. The heroine was pawned by her, and she didn''t destroy it. But for myself, it must be better. After the end of the cloud pan pan to go out, but did not see Qi Luan''s car. But there was a car parked in front of her. The driver got off the bus and said to her, "Miss Yu, I''m a staff member of Xinghai. Now I''m your exclusive driver, responsible for picking up and seeing you off." Cloud looked at him suspiciously, then said, "I''ll call to confirm." The driver''s face is going to burst. Do you need to confirm! Does he look like a liar so much!!! Qi Luan sat in the office and did nothing. Some time ago, he almost left early. Today, as usual, he worked late and left. For him, the family and company are the same, all are one person, no difference. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 Hearing the cell phone ring, he slowly picked up the phone and answered. Cloud Pan Pan asked: "there is a driver here who said Xinghai sent to pick me up, right?" Qi Luan replied, "yes." But there are some expectations on his face, he did not pick her up, she must be very disappointed, so just called. If she wants to pick her up by herself, it''s not impossible. Cloud Pan Pan felt relieved and said with a smile, "I''ll hang up then." Qi Luan''s face appeared confused for the first time. He pursed his lips and suppressed his anger: "you specially called to say this?" Cloud Pan Pan looked up, see the driver is still looking at her, low voice said: "yes, I''m afraid he is a liar, call to confirm." Qi Luan narrowed her eyes, picked up the car key, and answered: "you are so smart." Inexplicably, the boasted cloud laughed and whispered, "that''s it. I''ll be home soon." Coff watched the scene not far away. For a long time ago, it seemed that the president of Xinghai came to pick her up. She was always a person. Today, she suddenly changed people and looked like a special driver. Is it after Yu Jiao admitted that the gold Lord did not want her? Very likely, this kind of thing spreads out, nobody likes, offend gold Lord, gold Lord can change a little lover at any time. She had thought of waiting for a while, but now it seems that Yu Jiao''s good days are over. At the end of the good day, the clouds are all over the place. When you open the door, you are dragged in. The door slammed shut, and the room was dark and bare. In the dark, she was pushed against the wall, and before she spoke, the other party''s hand clasped the back of her head. Qi Luan belongs to the breath sprayed on her cheek, and then, his lips quickly printed her, not kiss, but bite, or light or heavy bite. Yun Fanpan felt that her lip seemed to be a snack in the other party''s mouth. Although she did not bite her lips very hard, she felt that her lips were sore after too many times. The tip of Qi Luan''s tongue reached in and hooked her. Entangled for about five or six minutes, cloud Pan Pan felt his lips and tongue were numb. I just don''t know what happened to Qi Luan. Qi Luan has not been out of control for a long time. She did not move, and when Qi Luan''s kiss became gentle and gentle, she gently pushed Qi Luan. As a result, I don''t know how to touch Qi Luan''s scale. This hard to become gentle kiss, suddenly became impatient. After a long time, cloud Pan''s chin against Qi Luan''s shoulder, panting, half a word can''t be said. Qi Luan also let her like this, standing there, do not turn on the light, do nothing. After the clouds came slowly, he said to Qi Luan, "how dark, turn on the light?" Qi Luan''s hand held her waist, refused: "no open." Well, if you don''t, you can''t. Even if you can''t see Qi Luan''s expression, she can''t tell. The cabbage suddenly became intimate. "The host is big. I''ll live it for you." The cloud is so extensive that I almost forget the existence of Pakchoi. At this moment, it can''t be better if it comes to help. Chinese cabbage carefully looked at Qi Luan''s expression, for is: "I think the host is big today is a little mysterious." The cloud hesitated and asked, "what''s the matter?" Cabbage then said: "Qi Luan''s expression is very bad now, as if to give the host to eat raw." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 The cloud is extensive:... it seems that it is good to be invisible. The clouds blinked and began to think about countermeasures. Can not think of a way, after all, she did not know Qi Luan angry source is what. Think back to today, when she called Qi Luan in the morning, Qi Luan was very happy, even didn''t mind her admitting that he was her gold master. He shouldn''t be angry then. Think about the time when I called him to confirm the driver''s identity just now. I don''t seem to have any emotion. It''s normal. Is there something wrong with the company? Cloud Pan Pan grabs his arm, Qi Luan still does not move, feel her small action. Cloud Pan Pan comforted him and said, "don''t be unhappy. Am I not here? Well? " Qi Luan''s face softened a little and asked her, "do you know why I''m not happy?" Of course, I don''t know. But I guess: "what happened to the company?" Qi Luan snorted and did not speak. "Lunch is not good?" Qi Luan: "too tired?" Qi Luan listen to her words in the meaning, not like deliberately pretending not to know. It is because of this that he is more angry. It''s like everything''s starting to get off track. He has deviated from the gold master''s identity, the other party is still playing his own little lover''s identity, knows how to please the gold master, clever and sensible, and takes him first in everything. Such a little lover is very good, any gold owner will feel like it. But he didn''t like it. When he was filmed yesterday, he had already thought about how he would deal with the news. It''s nothing to say you''re dating her. As a result, she didn''t think about it. She was just afraid of damaging his interests, that''s all. She doesn''t like herself. Qi Luan some frustrated, listen to her still guess, loosen her waist, go to one side to turn on the light. Suddenly the light, let the cloud Pan Pan squint eyes, she covered the light with her hand, through the fingers to see Qi Luan. Qi Luan also stood in the light switch there, dark eyes dyed with light, delicate chin is more eye-catching. But looking at the mood seems a little lost. Qi Luan looked at her, saw her face muddled look, said: "are not, you want to." The question was thrown back to her. Cloud Pan Pan looked at the script for a while and found that he couldn''t read it at all. His mind was full of Qi Luan''s lonely look. Let her think for herself, that''s what''s wrong with her. But she has good, no trouble. The next day, Yun Fanpan made a rare mistake and went astray several times. Director Chen thought that she was affected by the Internet, so she had a bad mood. He didn''t blame her too much. Instead, he let her have a rest. It was coff, who, judging from her dejected appearance, was sure that she was abandoned and had some schadenfreude. Cloud pan pan is still thinking about Qi Luan. After drinking water, he looked down at the bracelet. She hadn''t noticed the black pattern on it for a long time. She didn''t notice that half of the black pattern had disappeared. But look carefully, it seems to be able to see that it is slowly rising, but not very obvious. Is... Qi Luan angry, he does not deny that she is the thing that he fosters? Qi Luan, like yourself? Qi Luan wants to call her. No, it''s better to say it in person. After the bottom of the heart, the state of cloud is back. After shooting the play, he goes home directly, waiting for Qi Luan to come back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 Qi Luan sat in the car, looking at the empty place in front. One day, she didn''t call herself. After entering the room last night, she didn''t follow in. The hand on the steering wheel gradually clenched, Qi Luan saw his face from the rearview mirror. A look of displeasure and loss, is this still him? Putting aside the distractions in his mind, he drove the car out of the underground parking lot. When he came out, he was stopped immediately. The woman stood in front of his car, very determined. Qi Luan stepped on the brake, saw the woman around the window, knocked on the window. He didn''t open the window and sat there like a statue, without even looking at each other. After finishing filming, coff deliberately ran to wait here to see him. Before she did not want to hook up with the president of Xinghai, after all, the other party is really too mysterious, she has a few catties, she is clear. Since Yu Jiao''s incident came out, she began to have new ideas. Since people like Yu Jiao can arouse the interest of the president of Xinghai, she is more knowledgeable than her. Is it OK? Since then, the president will not have to worry about anything. For this, she deliberately bought clothes to create the pure and seductive feeling, and made a hair. As a result, the other party didn''t even open the window. But coff is not so easy to give up. She bent down and stuck it to the window. She couldn''t see the people inside, but she tried to amplify her voice. "I''ve heard about the relationship between you and Yu Jiao. I''ve loved you for a long time. I hope you can give me a chance. I promise there won''t be any trouble. If... If you don''t want Yu Jiao, I''d like to hide in the dark, even if I see you once a week." Back to here, it should be almost. No one is willing to refuse such a girl who is so complacent. Qi Luan in the car to see her face, see very clearly. Because of the hot search with her, he had a little impression on the woman in front of him. He was an artist contracted by the company. Qi Luan looked at her, but all that she thought was another person. He didn''t make it clear to her that this woman had a lot of things to do. Seeing that he didn''t say a word, coff was a little hesitant. She stood a little farther away to ensure that the people inside could see their best appearance, and then opened her mouth: "you and Yu Jiao''s things are known on the Internet, Yu Jiao''s reputation is now bad, you are afraid that you will also be implicated, and I am not the same, I will keep a good secret, will not give you trouble." Yu Jiao is really stupid enough to admit on microblog that this is not a direct hit in the face of the gold Lord behind her? Qi Luan finally said: "how do you keep a secret?" After hearing this, Kefu said, "I..." Qi Luan interrupted her words again: "do I choose you, I will not be implicated?" Kefu was speechless. After a long time, I suddenly frowned. The voice was familiar to me. When he went to pick up Yu Jiao, she couldn''t hear her voice clearly. Now, it''s very clear that she heard it when he went to pick up Yu Jiao. She must have heard it somewhere. Just about to speak again, the window suddenly fell down, and the other side''s face completely fell into her eyes. I saw the corner of the man''s lips, with a few thin cool smile, eyes straight at her, voice slightly cold: "I am Yu Jiao''s boyfriend, why will be implicated?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 The man''s back is on the back of the chair, the posture is lazy, the slender hand casually rests on the steering wheel. That face was still cool and beautiful, just like when she first saw him, he was sitting in the corner. Although many actors in the same group were looking at him, he was still alone, and did not lift his head or care. When she saw him, she was a little shaken. Until today, see you again, is still shaking God. Shaking God at the same time, more is excited and can not believe. Half because I feel excited to see him, and half because of my inner thoughts. Qi Luan, who had no news for a long time, sat in the car of the president of Xinghai. What does this represent? In fact, there are many kinds of possibilities, and Kefu can constantly cheat herself with other possibilities, but she already has the truth in her heart. She said to Qi Luan just now, let him take care of himself. Now the smile on the other side''s lips seems to be mocking her. With all sorts of emotions going up, coff didn''t know what to say. He said that he was Yu Jiao''s boyfriend... when Qi Luan saw the woman who had just been full of confidence, she suddenly became disordered and shook her head and whispered: "it''s impossible. You have been out of the circle for a long time. How can you become Yu Jiao''s boyfriend?" Qi Luan looked at her watch and found it was very late. She was afraid that she would sleep at this time, so she was anxious to go home. She saw the man''s impatience in her eyes. Coff subconsciously stepped back two steps and heard him say, "don''t make her mind." It''s a little warning. A man who seems unable to love, falls in love with someone, and will protect that person subconsciously. Unfortunately, she''s not the one he''s protecting. Coff bit his lip and watched qiluan''s car leave. Today, she was dressed up like a clown. After returning home, yunpan settled the dinner and sat on the sofa watching TV. She didn''t know when Qi Luan would come back. Today Qi Luan found her assistant into the group. In fact, some famous stars in the group have assistants. They usually do small things and run errands. Small things can be solved by one person. It doesn''t matter if you want an assistant. However, Qi Luan arranged for her, and she could not drive people away. After all, this is also the work of others. The assistant is an understanding person. When she comes home with her, she doesn''t show much surprise and curiosity when she sees the luxury villa. When she was an assistant in the cloud, the Secretary of the president told her that she would do more and gossip less. After the cloud became widespread, the driver sent the assistant back. It has been more than two hours since she went home. If qiluan doesn''t come back, she will fall asleep. Cloud pan pan, holding a pillow, watching TV, vision more and more blurred. Qi Luan opened the door and saw this scene. She was holding a pillow, her feet on the sofa, the whole person huddled together, like a ball, I don''t know if she is going to sleep, her head kept falling down. Until the center of gravity shift, the whole person is about to roll off the sofa, qiluan quickly walked past, then a full. When she threw herself into her arms, Qi Luan felt that her irritability had disappeared all of a sudden. Cloud pan pan also sober up some, vaguely opened his eyes, see oneself in Qi Luan''s arms, the head rubbed against him, and then said softly: "I know." Qi Luan simply sat on the sofa in this posture. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 Cloud Pan Pan naturally lies on his body, he holds her, does not let her fall to the ground, looks at her white and soft face, and asks her, "what do you know?" This angle, Qi Luan''s facial features are soft a lot. After subtracting the ferocity and coolness of yesterday, his eyes were full of shimmering light. I don''t know whether it''s hot or what. His cheeks are still red, and his broken hair on his forehead is shining with dim light. The cloud touched his face, and it was a little hot. She lifted up her lips with pride, and surmised mysteriously, "you don''t want to be my gold master, you want to be my boyfriend." I don''t want to beat her very much, but from her mouth, with the little pride in her eyebrows, how to make people feel comfortable. Her little lover was enlightened, and Qi Luan was certainly happy. Before still think about let her like this, oneself won''t act amorous again, even if she really likes oneself also ignore her. Now seeing her, all the thoughts flew away. Reach out, thumb and forefinger gently pinch her chin, the distance between the two people is very close, as long as any one of them closer to the front, you can kiss the same. But Qi Luan''s hand completely fixed the distance. There are so many clouds that even if you want to move forward, you can''t do it. Two people''s breath exchange, the temperature gradually rises. Qiluan slightly close to her, sexy thin lips spit out a sentence: "but how to do, you have sent micro blog." It seems like a problem. Looking at Qi Luan again, it is obvious that she wants to give the problem to her. The cloud simply kicked the ball back. "Well, you haven''t tweeted yet." Said this to have a little bit of confidence, Qi Luan glanced at her, said: "must give me some reward?" His eyes were crimson with a touch of hook. This appearance is not seen in the TV series. If his fans and his employees know that he has such a side, his heart will stop. "What reward do you want?" Qi Luan and so on are her words. He put one hand around her waist to stabilize her body, the other to her chin, and suddenly left. The direction is his neck. The well-defined hand tore the tie off, and the five figure tie was used as a rope and tied to the cloud''s wrist. Cloud Pan Pan looks down at his bound hands. The next second, Qi Luan threw her on the sofa. She raised her head and saw qiluan standing in front of her and threw her suit and coat to the ground. What is the reward is self-evident. Qi Luan but two days did not pick her up, the Internet began to have rumors. What Yu Jiao was taken care of, and finally was dumped by the gold master. Some people are gloating and think they deserve it. Some people are distressed. After all, being dumped by others has been experienced by many girls. What''s more, this kind of thing has been pushed directly onto the Internet, which means that it may be criticized a lot. There are also some fans who comment on her only micro blog: Jiao Jiao should be a queen, just like the heroine in the TV series, molesting the handsome guy, don''t get hurt. For fans, their idols are the best. It''s hard for anyone to see others coming to black their idols. Cloud pan pan, the next morning did not get up from the bed, last night Qi Luan is to the death of her, from the sofa to the carpet, and then to the bed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 In the past, she woke up earlier than qiluan, but today qiluan got up earlier than her. She didn''t want to move when she woke up. Look at Qi Luan, has been dressed, proud of the appearance. See her decadent, Qi Luan asked: "today I do not go to the company?" I don''t think so. Qi Luan at home, it may be more nonsense. Just words to refuse, Qi Luan also quite lost appearance. In the afternoon, she had to go to the production team. After a morning''s rest, she managed to slow down. Don''t listen to Qi Luan next time. She thinks like this, after finishing, open the door, see Qi Luan in the door. He didn''t know when he ran back from the company. When he saw her coming out, he was in a good mood: "I''ll send you to the crew." If you look left and right, you don''t see him. Qi Luan picks eyebrow: "what''s the matter?" "Where is my exclusive driver?" said the cloud Thinking of the fact that she had to find a driver to pick her up because she was angry with her, now that the matter is over, Qi Yingdi / Qi always has the energy and time to pick up his girlfriend. Cloud pan pan is just teasing him and understands his mind. Who knows Qi Luan very righteously pointed to himself: "here." She was completely defeated. Some members of the crew also wanted to go in. They saw the clouds coming down from a certain car on the roadside. Because she had watched the news before, she subconsciously looked at the license plate number. Like the license plate number of the president of Xinghai on the news, the car is also that car. People in the crew talked about it before, but didn''t they say that Yu Jiao had been abandoned by Jin Zhu? Why did you send her here again today? She hid in one side and continued to look at it. She saw that the cloud was Pan Pan Pan and intended to go. The people inside did not know whether they had told her anything. She bent down and looked inside. Then a hand came out of the car. All she saw was the hand holding the cloud, and the other side''s face came out of the car. Smooth facial lines, white skin color, thin red lips, all reveal perfect, more delicate and clear than when you see at night. Like a courtship gesture, two people kiss for a while, then separate. She looked at it, did not know how, face a little red, hurried in. After that, I saw the clouds coming in. I subconsciously looked at her lips. It seemed that she was very red. Was it a kiss? She felt that the two people were more like lovers than a foster relationship. Is it really like what the Internet says? Of course not. In the afternoon, Xinghai company made a micro blog. The microblog of Xinghai company has always been a kind of commercial microblog, never a private microblog, and there are few commercial microblogs. Even the microblogs of the more famous stars in the company have not been forwarded. Moreover, no one paid attention to the microblog of Xinghai company, but many fans were famous stars, which proved the company''s courage. It is because there are so many stars who pay attention to it that as soon as it publishes its microblog, some stars will notice it. Xinghai entertainment V: it''s just fun @ yujiaoguai, don''t make trouble. [picture] the text is easy to understand, but it is not easy to understand. After all, there is no explanation. So what you''re interested in is pictures. The picture is a contract with the date and content, as well as the signatures of both parties. There is only one sentence in the contract: obey the order of the owner unconditionally. The microblog came out and exploded instantly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 I''ve seen something blatant. I haven''t seen anything so blatant. This kind of thing has always been difficult to say. As a result, both of them have been put on the surface, which makes many people very puzzled. Is it fair to say that it is a matter of maintenance? just when everyone was wondering and tucking up, some make complaints about what to say. "No one thinks... Sweet?" "Did I notice it alone? If it''s really a contract, you have to clearly mark the price. There''s a sentence in the contract, it''s not like a contract at all. OK, if you contact the content of microblog again, it''s just the interest between young couples. " "I also think it is. It''s all about love, isn''t it? As a result, after being photographed, there is such a big oolong. If they are really lovers, most of the capital of "magic guide" is invested by Xinghai, and it''s OK for your girlfriend to be the protagonist. " "So, I''m just one boyfriend who''s willing to pay for me?" As a result, this large-scale scandal ended in the hero''s microblog. After all, they are lovers. Are you sorry to interfere? However, there are a lot of fans who have fallen in love. Little sister has a boyfriend, but also much richer than himself, it seems that is no play. Now everyone''s best strange, probably is the appearance of Xinghai president. When she saw the news, the girl was sitting in her room eating melons. The more she saw Yu Jiao, the more familiar she felt. She suddenly thought of something. She took out her mobile phone, opened her photo album and found a photo. Although the picture is not face, but she has seen the face of the girl in the picture, now all of them come to mind. It was Yu Jiao that she shot at that time? Is this man Yu jiaoqin, the legendary president of Xinghai? Thinking of this, she suddenly got excited and quickly sent a micro blog, then opened several trumpets to the top, and then pulled her friends to comment and praise. Soon someone noticed it. Some people began to pick up whether this is the president of Xinghai. Coff, the only one who knows the truth, is heartbroken. Before she had never thought of it, or in other words, did not associate from that aspect, after all, Qi Luan would not like Yu Jiao that kind of woman. But that''s what happened. When he saw this microblog, Kefu''s heart was aching. In the photo, the girl kisses the man''s side face. He bends down slightly and cooperates with her. The corners of his lips are rising and his smile is touching. His satisfaction can be felt across the screen. And that night, Qi Luan to her, smile is so cold thin. This is the gap between her and Yu Jiao. This micro blog is sour not only for Kefu, but also for many girls. If the president of Xinghai is an old man, it will be fine. If the result is such a handsome person, how can people live? At this time, Qi Luan''s true love powder discovered what. Even if it''s just a side face, it''s very familiar to the true love fans who often look at his photos. "Isn''t this Qi Luan of my family?" After the comments, she put the photos on her fan base. After seeing it, fans ran to the bottom of the microblog. Finally, it was confirmed that it was Qi Luan. In other words, there are two answers. First, Yu Jiao and the president of Xinghai at the same time, split Qi Luan. Second, the president of Xinghai is Qi Luan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 The first possibility is more realistic. Second, I can''t imagine. Qi Luan in the entertainment industry is already the film emperor, if he is the president in the business circle, it is really open hanging bar, how to think also feel impossible. But when I think about it deeply, I find it very frightening. After qiluan retired from the circle, there was no news about qiluan on the Internet. Star sea president is also very mysterious, we do not know what he looks like, what name. It is impossible to say that two people are one person. However, no matter how the Internet guess, the parties do not seem to have too much reaction. There was no more tweet explaining anything. This makes everyone''s heart very itchy, eager to rush to ask the truth. Qi Luan and Yun Fanfan didn''t pay much attention to the things on the Internet. After filming "magic guide", Qi Luan found a variety show for her. Needless to say, qiluan has investment. Qi Luan seems to have made up her mind to hold her up, even if she knows that she doesn''t want fire so much. This variety show is a reality show. It''s about going to various places for a trip. After the first stage of the show, something about the cloud has exploded. This time, it''s about the cloud and the family. This matter is still Kefu sent people to investigate, the results are really found out what. It turned out that Yu Jiao was a poor girl from a small mountain village, and she was not called Yu Jiao before, but Yu Jiao. Things become all kinds of, what Yu Jiao love vanity, her mother did not allow her to film, she had to shoot, and willfully changed her name, just for fire. The assistant told cloud about the news. After cloud Pan Pan knows, let pakchoi check the IP address of this microblog, and finally find Kefu. Cabbage is more effective than ordinary hackers, and the answer it gets is certainly right. On second thought, it seems that things have a clue. From the beginning she was the heroine, and then a series of things burst out. Cloud Pan Pan wants to contact her. She doesn''t know that she already knows the truth. She pretends to be very happy. They were sitting in the coffee shop. Coff was elegant with curly hair and dark glasses on her face. Looking at the clouds, she said, "I didn''t expect you to ask me out. I''m very happy. How have you been recently?" Her tone was as if she had not seen a good friend for a long time. It''s been some time since the film of "magic guide" was finished. They haven''t met for a long time. Yunpan glanced at coff and thought it would be better to speak clearly. She replied, "I''m fine, but you''re not happy." Coff''s face was a little cold and soon returned to its original state. She laughed and said, "Jiao Jiao Jiao, you really know how to joke." Cloud looked at her with sincere eyes: "no kidding, cov. You did those things." It''s not an interrogative sentence, it''s an affirmative sentence. Kefu wanwan didn''t expect that the other party would think of himself. After all, she did a good job in the crew. She didn''t deliberately aim at her and her emotions didn''t leak out. How could she find out? And the other side unexpectedly so straightforward to expose, a little face does not leave her. She didn''t admit it or deny it. Yun Fanfan said what he had guessed: "do you like qiluan?" Coff''s hand, holding the spoon tightly, pressed her nails against it, nearly breaking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 The smile on her face also disappeared: "I like him or not, what does it have to do with you?" Originally thought the soft girl, suddenly became tough. "Yes, it matters a lot. Qi Luan is my boyfriend, and you are targeting me." I think it''s tearing his face. Coff doesn''t pretend. She simply said, "what if I''m aiming at you? What''s the difference between you and me? What you like is Qi Luan''s face and his money? " Yunpan doesn''t want to argue with her. She just said, "forget it this time. Next time if you do this again, I''ll paste your IP address. If I can check this time, I can find the next time. It''s you who lose face. You have a bright future. There''s no need to do this." Yunpan has finished speaking and will leave. I remember that I haven''t drunk my coffee yet. I sit down again and drink my coffee before I leave. Coff looked at the girl''s back, and her face finally showed some embarrassment. What''s wrong with her? Struggling in the entertainment world, she has to climb up. Qi Luan or the president of Xinghai can help her. Is that too much for her? Coff bit her lips, and finally fell on the table, sobbing low. ... the location of the reality show happens to be the cloud covered hometown. Cloud Pan Pan feel some too clever, suspiciously looking at the side of Qi Luan. Since the two people confirmed the relationship, he often took the work home to do, even read a document, all want to stay with her. She couldn''t help but asked Qi Luan: "about the reality show... Qi Luan lifted her wrist slightly and turned over a page of documents with her fingertips. His side face is still delicate, his eyelashes droop, look serious, while reading the document to answer her: "I think about it." No more text. Cloud Pan Pan urged him: "not finished yet." Qi Luan turned to look at his girlfriend, pulled to another topic: "I read your microblog today, some fans said to give you a baby." "Almost all my fans are female fans... " well, they are female fans. " He suddenly closed the file, a little more serious expression, "and said to break up with your boyfriend, with you." It''s over. The vinegar jar is turned over. These clouds are well known. She doesn''t know why she has so many fans. What''s more, I don''t know why Qi Luan is so free to read his micro blog comments. In a reasonable way, the president of Li Li Wanji should not work well? Moreover, he even ate the vinegar of the female powder... Yun Fanpan gave him the hair: "they know that I have a boyfriend, they are all joking." Qi Luan''s a, eyes burning at her: "I know, so I think, I should go to see your parents." Since the relationship between men and women can not eliminate the other people think of her. Maybe it''s time to change the relationship. So, is that why he moved the location of the second reality show to her hometown? Yun Fanpan felt that work is work, and he pursed his lips and said, "go again next time? I''ll be distracted if you''re here after this episode. " Coax him kindly, see his face is gloomy appearance, and close to kiss his face. Still not happy, kiss lips again. Yunpan thinks it''s better for him to coax her. She wants to coax her boyfriend. Qi Luan came close to kiss her, and gently bit her lip, voice with a bit of helplessness and grievance: "you are not, I will be sad." There''s no way out of the clouds. We can only agree. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 Because of Qi Luan in, she didn''t even have an assistant. They didn''t even go with the other guests who participated in the program, but went home in Qi Luan''s car. On the eve of returning home, Yu Hua called and said she had seen her news. Yu Hua is very concerned about her sister''s trend in the entertainment industry. After her sister became popular, he was more happy than anyone else. She wanted to show off that she was his sister. But for the sake of his sister''s reputation, he didn''t reveal anything. Before the Internet is about the sister''s bad news, if not for the phone call with sister to verify, almost even he was cheated. Although it is my own sister, but those news pictures have the truth, it is easy to confuse people''s thoughts. However, he knows one thing, that is, he has a brother-in-law... it seems that he still has a lot of money, not ordinary money. Seeing the official news from the reality show, my sister and their next stop is to go to their hometown to shoot. Yu jiaodun felt excited when he happened to have a few days off at school. He called Yun Fanpan and said that he would go home together. Originally thought is with the elder sister on the road to narrate the old, as a result, everything has become a bubble. Yun Fanpan thinks that there are more Qi Luan anyway, so he takes Yu Hua with him. Yu''s father and Yu mother are at home, so he can''t think of him. Yu Hua and her classmates stood at the school gate, chatting and laughing. An hour ago, he received a cloud of news that he would come to meet him, so he waited at the school gate. After waiting for a long time, I didn''t wait for anyone. Yunfanpan sat on the bus and looked at the school gate. There were many people there. She saw Yu Hua in a red coat. In order not to cause unrest, yunpan sent a message to Yu Hua. Yu Hua heard the mobile phone ring, opened a look, and saw: I am in the black car on the side of the road. Subconsciously looking for a black car, Yu Hua''s heart began to beat faster when she saw the cool looking car just like the new one. Few boys didn''t like the car. What''s more, it''s a brand-name car. Pointing to the car with the classmate, he said, "my sister came to pick me up, I left first." The student looked at the car he was pointing at and wondered. I haven''t heard that Yu Hua''s family is rich. But Yu Hua did get on the car. That''s the devil. Yu Hua sat in the back, put the backpack aside, and without raising her head, she said, "sister, this car is good. Are you new?" Cloud Pan Pan handed him a bottle of water and said, "it''s not me." Yu Hua took the water and felt something was wrong. Why did it come from the co pilot, not from the driver''s seat? A look, silly eye. There were not only clouds in the car, but also a strange man. If you can''t see your face, you can see a back figure. Yu Hua''s action is stiff. Is this the legendary brother-in-law, the president of Xinghai entertainment??? Why is he here? It''s embarrassing. What should he say or not? It''s better not to say anything. Originally thought that he should not be the only one embarrassed, after all, the other party is also the first time to see him, which should be embarrassing. As a result, Yu Hua thought too much, and the other party didn''t have any embarrassment at all. When it''s time to talk to your sister, talk to your sister. He''s the only one in the awkward stage. This embarrassment has been broken during parking breaks. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 Qi Luan got out of the car to buy food. Yu Hua can ask her now: "elder sister, he wants to go back with us?" Cloud Pan Pan helplessly nodded, and then remembered one thing. He took a bag and handed it to Yu Hua. Yu Hua opened it and found that it was the latest PSP, with a silver white shell and smooth touch. Just want to speak, listen to cloud Pan Pan said: "this is his gift to you." Yu Hua didn''t know what to say. Is it time for him to show that others have offered their own things? From the window that side, see Qi Luan carrying things to this side. He was dressed in a plain, low necked gray shirt with a coat that had no chain on it. His muscle lines could be seen across the shirt, as well as the skinny clavicle exposed. It''s one of those people who shine in the crowd. It''s no wonder that it''s the film emperor. If you think about it from another angle, your sister seems to have made money, not only a president, but also a movie emperor. When Qi Luan got on the bus, Yu Hua immediately said, "thank you for the gift from my brother-in-law." The brother-in-law please Qi Luan, Qi Luan smile slightly, said: "you are welcome, next time you like, you can directly look for me." Tut Tut, worthy of being a big man, he speaks so hard. After that, the road didn''t seem so boring. Yu Hua talked about things on the Internet with the cloud for a long time. When talking about the family situation, Yu Hua gnashed his teeth and said, "I really didn''t expect that this society is so realistic. Even the family background has to be put on the table. What''s wrong with the rural areas? Isn''t acting the most important thing for an actor Cloud Pan Pan looked at him so angry appearance, said with a smile: "don''t be angry, they like to say, let them say, as long as we have a clear conscience." It was dusk when we got to the village. The road in the village is not cement road, it is the kind of loess Road, but there are more people walking. When it doesn''t rain, the road is still very clean. Suddenly, a luxury car came in. Some people in the village kept staring at it. They saw the luxury car driving to the Yu family at the head of the village. Several women began to guess whether the Yu family had committed anything and offended the noble people. One of the women went home to talk to her husband. The child next to her held a cell phone and interrupted her: "Mom, do you think too much? I tell you, tomorrow there will be actors here to shoot reality shows! " The village is remote, even if the scenery is good, no one is willing to come. This was the first time I heard that a star was coming. The woman didn''t know much about the news and asked the child a few more words. The child said triumphantly, "look at this. Is it sister Yu Jiao? She is very popular now. She is one of the guests in the reality show to be filmed tomorrow. I don''t know if sister Yu Jiao sent people here to shoot it. " Whether it is or not, we all know something. Their village is on fire. The news soon spread out, and several families who have a good relationship with the Yu family want to go to the Yu family to see the big stars. The Yu family sat at the table and cooked many dishes on the table, which were only prepared during the festival. Originally raised two chickens, now a soup, a potato roast chicken, the air is filled with food aroma. Yu''s mother didn''t move her chopsticks. She looked at the man sitting beside Yun pan in a rather awkward way. The village head''s daughter got married last year. I heard that her husband was from the city or a manager. When she came to pick up the marriage, she also went to see it. She was a good-looking man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 None of the boys in the village can match. Now the opposite one, as if it would shine, she did not dare to speak, for fear of offending others. She has lived for so many years, but she has never seen such a handsome young man. This young man, who is her daughter''s new boyfriend, can''t help but feel happy. Yu''s father didn''t think so much of Yu''s mother. He was very happy to see his daughter''s boyfriend. He poured a glass of wine and put it in front of Qi Luan. Then he picked up his own cup and said, "Xiao Qi, come and have a drink with me. Don''t be too outspoken. Just treat it as your own home." Yu''s mother pushed Yu Fu with her elbow. Yu father with her eyes, just to put down the hand holding the cup, Qi Luan picked up the cup, and touched his cup. Then he took back his hand, opened his thin lips and drank the wine. Looking at the quiet look. He said, "it won''t happen." Yu''s mother listened to his words, and then looked at his temperament. She felt that he was not an aggressive person, so she immediately let off a few distractions. In the middle of the meal, someone knocked at the door. Yu''s mother got up and went to open the door. Several people came in. When she saw yunpan, she was about to speak. Then she saw Qi Luan around Yun pan. My eyes almost didn''t fall off. Seeing their appearance, Yu''s mother was elated. After chatting, the several people still reluctant to go, a few steps back to look inside. Yu''s mother is completely relieved now. This son-in-law is good! In the evening, Yun Pan Pan went to Yu''s mother''s room and gave her a card, saying, "Mom, there is some money in the card. You can save it first. Then you can buy a house for your younger brother. You and dad can usually take some money out and buy some delicious food." When Yu''s mother heard her daughter''s words, she pushed the card back into her hand. "You think what your mother told you was true? It''s just to give yourself an excuse to let you act. Your brother will get married in the future and let him make money by himself. You can save money and keep it for your own use. " The cloud is general and stubborn, but she wants to find a chance to put it directly in her room. The next day, the reality TV director called her and said that the staff and guests had arrived and asked her where she was. Yun Fanpan said that he was at home, and then quickly washed, and arrived at the scene. One of the new guests she is familiar with is Yu Su. She has a good relationship with Yu Su. Yu Su is a man of sense of propriety and humor. At that time, he and she were fired for CP somehow. Yu Sufa microblog cleverly clarified the matter. Now seeing Yu Su, she was a little relaxed. Yu Su saw her, waved to her, and suddenly asked a confused word: "you come here alone?" Yunpan didn''t know why he asked. He nodded first and then shook his head. Yu Su seems to know something. His smile is mysterious. It seems that the man is here, too. At first, I heard that it was a small mountain village, and the director didn''t like it. After seeing the scenery here, I felt relaxed and happy, as if all the fatigue had been swept away. There are flower fields, streams and green hills. It''s a good place for a picnic. This episode of the program was very happy. During this half day, the guests showed a good state. Cloud Pan Pan participated, holding a fish grilled on the fire. Half baked, the phone rings. One hand took out a look, is Qi Luan hair message: did not eat, a little hungry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 This point is for lunch. Cloud pan pan back sentence: eat more rice, you will not be hungry. There was no news for a long time, and the cloud looked at the mobile phone. Next to a female guest reminded her: "Oh, the fish is going to paste." This female guest, like her, is a resident female guest. At first, she didn''t talk to her very much. Later, she played with her and became friendly. She couldn''t talk about her best friend, but she had a good relationship. She turned her eyes to the fish, turned a face, and continued to look at the mobile phone. Seeing that she was so obsessed with her mobile phone, the female guest asked, "is there anything important?" Cloud Pan Pan shakes his head: "there is no important thing, but there is one important person." As she said this, the camera turned to her side and recorded her words. Just when she thought Qi Luan would not return the news, qiluan sent a message again: I am not at home. Not at home? This is not a big city, he is familiar with her home here, where can he go? It''s not going to be that simple, the cloud''s intuition tells itself. Thinking of a very possible possibility, she stood up with the fish, looked around for several minutes, and finally saw the corner of her coat that was exposed behind the big stone in the distance. When she went out in the morning, was qiluan wearing a white sweater? The back of the stone is also white. Qi Luan has been following himself? Usually, she may ask Qi Luan to come over, but at this moment, it''s not good to let him come. I had to take the fish that was almost cooked and walked over by myself. Qi Luan is sitting on the grass with a mobile phone in her hand. Her slender white fingertips are against the mobile phone''s fuselage, just like jade. He hung his head, the sun fell on the top of his hair, his black hair shining, until the light was covered by the shadow of clouds. Qi Luan looked up and saw his girlfriend holding a fish, looking at him. Cloud Pan Pan squatted down and asked him, "how did you come?" Qi Luan patted the grass beside herself and motioned for her to sit down. After she sat down, she said, "I want to see what you look like when you work." It''s a reality show, but for stars, it''s work. Qi Luan followed her all the way for this? For a long time, the clouds were in the air and could not speak. She handed the fish to him, and she said, "eat first. Aren''t you hungry?" Qi Luan took the fish and ate it slowly. It was just a roasted fish. Maybe he didn''t make it delicious at home. Qi Luan''s movements were elegant and his expression was enjoyable. It was like eating some delicious food. Cloud Pan Pan straight staring at him, see him carefully pick to the fish bone, looking at the roasted golden fish, I suddenly feel very hungry. There is something soft handed to his lips, is Qi Luan''s fingers. He took a piece of fish, cloud pan subconsciously opened his mouth, Qi Luan pushed the fish to her lips and teeth, fingertip touched her tongue, he did not care, and pulled some fish, put it into his mouth slowly chewing. Swallow the fish, Qi Luan slowly said: "here is really good, after you do not want to act, I accompany you to live here." In a short day, he saw a lot. When she met her parents, they were simple and kind. Seeing the scenery along the way, it''s so beautiful that you can forget it. I saw the most relaxed of her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 "Yes," the cloud promised She leaned against the stone uncomfortable, simply tilted her head directly on qiluan''s shoulder, two people shared a fish. The guests with yunpan found that the cloud had disappeared. They talked to the people around them and several people looked for it together. They soon found out that there was something wrong behind the stone. The guest said to the camera, "it seems that we found something strange in Jiaojiao, so we hid behind the stone. Let''s go and have a look." All the guests, together with the staff, move here. When everyone walked around the stone and saw the two people hiding behind the stone, they suddenly fell silent. The mineral water in a worker''s hand fell to the ground, and the bottle rolled on the ground twice. Seeing so many people suddenly appeared, I was a little confused. At this time, I heard someone say in surprise: "Qi... Qi Luan Very excited voice, a few words are said intermittently. The first person spoke, and everyone in the back was boiling. You know, Qi Luan has disappeared for a long time. Almost no one in the entertainment industry has seen him again. Now he suddenly appears in this way, and nestles with another girl. It''s really frightening to watch. The cloud blinked and didn''t know what to say. However, Qi Luan stood up gracefully. His left hand was still holding the roast fish that had not been finished, and his right hand finger was still stained with greasy smell, so he stood there, wearing a thin white sweater, looking like a big boy. The director also muddled, went to the front to want to talk to him. Qi Luan''s appearance is an accident, but also a surprise, Qi Luan symbolizes the flow, even if only a surface, the network is estimated to blow up. See everyone panic appearance, Qi Luan wiped his fingers with a paper towel and pulled the cloud up. Cloud is also wearing a thin sweater, but it is pink. The sweater was over her, and her slender skeleton made her look very beautiful. Qi Luan thin lips micro pursed, then said: "I come to explore the class of girlfriend, do not care too much." Girlfriend... so Qi Luan is really the president of Xinghai? The news was so explosive that someone almost fainted. After that, the visiting Qi Luan was invited to come with them. He did not participate, but quietly followed the clouds. After this program broadcast, netizens are numb. "I don''t know why to see Qi Luan appear, I am not surprised at all. I have already guessed that they are a person." "OK, OK, I know now, Qi Luan is a maniac to protect his wife." "Qi Luan''s loyal powder, I thousands of thousands of calculations did not calculate, see qiluan again, is through his girlfriend to see, qiluan or God Yan, well, I''m going to powder his girlfriend." "The belt in front takes me." On the basis of the ratings of the first issue, this program has doubled several times. Cloud pan has successfully become a girl envied by the whole network. Take a variety show boyfriend are not at ease to follow, simply not too happy, OK. Some girls look at their boyfriends who can only play games. They want to catch him and let him see what other boyfriends do. However, there are so many female fans that she is envious, but no one scolds her because of jealousy. At the end of the movie, "fall.". Because she is different from her ordinary life, yunpan''s totally different personality in the play successfully makes her circle a large number of fans. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 When it comes to an episode, someone pauses for countless times, zooms in and finally sees the clue. "It''s not the kiss of the Lord and the woman." "Really, I can''t find it without screenshots, but if I don''t watch it deliberately, it''s just like the real thing." Some people run to Yu Su''s microblog to circle him. Soon, Yu Su posted a micro blog. Yu Su V: it''s not that I''m not pro, it''s someone who''s threatening me. It''s important to have a good life. It''s clear who this person is. Someone bellowed: "this jealous person is definitely not my Qi film emperor." "It seems that my goddess''s first kiss on the screen will not be lost, but I''m still unhappy! The goddess must always be at home by someone like this and that! " Cloud pan pan, see Yu Su''s microblog, associated with some things. It is not that she is too sensitive, but Yu Su has made it obvious. She asked Qi Luan, "do you know Yu Shu?" Qi Luan answers very succinctly: "well." And then there was no more. After the cloud Pan Pan Pan, there was no more filming. Instead, he kept a dog and teased the dog at home every day. Qi Luan''s family status plummeted. But he refrained from doing anything out of the ordinary except looking at the dog with a very unpleasant look every day. Finally, one night, he found that his bed was occupied by a dog. He stood by the bed staring at the dog for a long time, but finally he couldn''t help it and threw it out. Qi Luan began to use the microblog number when she was a star again. However, there was no other content in the microblog number. Most of them were shooting cloud pan pan. Although the fans are very sorry, the cloud pan pan is also eye-catching. Of course, everyone loves it. To the back of the photos, they found that there is always a place where the mosaic, faint mosaic under the brown. A fan had just moved out for a walk in the morning when he saw the cloud of walking his dog. The brown dog looked more and more familiar, and then put it into the mosaic, which was not in violation of it. Qi Luan this crazy, dazzle girlfriend also even if, unexpectedly do not let the pet at home with her frame. ... in the morning, yunpan leads the dog out. Qi Luan tried to stay in bed, but failed. He simply did not sleep, cleaned up his own, and went out with the cloud. Two people and a dog, a high rate of return. Qi Luan followed behind, very unhappy appearance. When he saw the dog trip himself, he scolded the stupid dog in his heart. Then he saw the clouds squatting down to untie the rope that had caught the stupid dog''s feet. After unraveling, cloud Pan Pan looks back at Qi Luan behind. The morning sun behind him, his black hair and long feathered eyelashes across a layer of light and soft light, the light like a cloud general, slowly spread to disperse halo dye. Two people look at each other, cloud pan, delicate lips rise, eyes full of happiness. Just a look at him, then smile so happy. Qi Luan thinks like this, in the heart inexplicably also happy. He held his cell phone and aimed at the girl. The girl has turned back, her fingers on the dog, gently stroking the dog''s fur. He pressed to take a picture, and the picture was fixed here. There has always been a microblog number with only pictures and numbers. For the first time, a microblog with text appeared. Qi Luan V: I didn''t drink, but I was a bit drunk. In the picture, the girl squats there, the years are quiet, beside, is a long shadow, with her in line. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 International Airport - people coming and going are making a lot of noise, accompanied by the sound of luggage wheels. Someone quietly cast their eyes on the girl standing there. The girl was carrying a rose gold suitcase, wearing a light gauze dress, a bright orange dress, and beautiful pattern design on her shoulders. The long skirt stopped under the knees, and the tight white legs showed from the hem. She was wearing sunglasses and a sun visor, and the rosy red lips and snow skin under the hat made people imagine. Some people want to chat up, but they don''t dare to pass by easily. The bold young man with his bag on his back walked up to the cloud and said in broken Chinese, "Miss, can you leave me a contact information?" The Chinese accent is too strong. I can''t hear it clearly. Subconsciously, I asked in English. The foreign youth didn''t expect that she could speak English, and she still had a very pure cockney accent. She immediately repeated it in English. Yunpan declined. The foreign youth raised their heads and left in dismay. The cloud glanced at a chair not far away and found one to sit down. The original owner''s name is Ruan Xu. He just flew back from abroad. When he was 19, he got his doctor''s degree. When he was 21, he was already the deputy general manager of the world trade company. There is one world trade company both at home and abroad. It is a branch of WTO abroad and a head office in China. She has been in the branch office for two years and suddenly found her memory not long ago. She was originally taken in by a family surnamed Ruan. The wife of that family was diagnosed as having difficulty in getting pregnant all her life. Frustrated, the couple decided to go to the orphanage to adopt a child, and Ruan Xu was the child. Ruan Xu more than three years old, Ruan mother miraculously had a child. Ruan''s mother asked a nanny to take care of Ruan Xu, but she and Ruan''s father cherished the child very much and returned home to give birth to the child. In order to take care of Ruan Xu''s feelings, they did not tell Ruan Xu that there was such a child, nor did they tell that child Ruan Xu''s existence. I just call Ruan Xu occasionally, or fly over to play with her in my spare time. In Ruan Xu''s memory, the adoptive parents are very busy, and she is very considerate not to disturb. It was not until Ruan Xu went to junior high school that her adoptive parents told her that she had a brother. Ruan Xu went back to China to meet her brother. The adoptive parents asked her not to tell her brother the truth, for fear that he could not bear it. She accepted the request, only to see her brother from afar. Her younger brother grew red lips and white teeth, just like a porcelain doll. After a look, she was satisfied and returned to China. At the age of 16, she came back from another school with a group of classmates and had a car accident. After the accident, she couldn''t remember anything. The students around her seldom listen to her talk about her foster parents, and they don''t know her very well. They just say that she has always been a person. Ruan Xu took his broken cell phone to repair, but it was not repaired. The repairer helped her find some phone numbers in the mobile phone. She called one by one according to the number. All of them were in shutdown status. Ruan Xu waited for a long time, and no one came to see her. After she lost her memory, she understood one thing. She has no family. Fortunately, Ruan Xu is very strong, continuous efforts, and finally got the reward. The peaceful life was destroyed by her memory. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 She didn''t know why for so many years, her adoptive parents had never come to her. But she decided to go back home and meet them. Cloud pan thinks that life is too unreal. Sometimes life is so mysterious. Ruan''s father and mother took Ruan Xu to his home from the orphanage and gave him a home. But with the birth of their own children, Ruan Xu''s home is no longer just her home. Ruan''s father and mother were worried. At first, they were afraid that Ruan Xu would think too much. Later, after a long time, they were afraid that their children would not accept it. When the cloud is in a daze, the mobile phone rings. When she sees the caller ID, she smiles. Wu Li, Ruan Xu''s best friend abroad. With her at the world trade organization, the chairman of the world trade organization is her aunt. At first, she was not used to seeing Ruan Xu in the company. She thought she was good-looking and incompetent. Later, she saw her rising step by step. She was deliberately looking for faults and finding them. They did not know how to become good friends. Last year, Wu Li transferred to the head office and asked Ruan Xu to go with her. Ruan Xu refused to let Wu Li go with her. Therefore, she had a difficult time with her. Don''t be too happy to know that she''s turned around now. "Honey, you are here at last. Although you are here to look for relatives, I''m so happy to have you here. It''s just that I can''t pick you up because of too much work today. We''ll get together in the evening." After a few words with her, yunpan hung up the phone. According to her memory address, she called a car. When she arrived, she stood outside the gate and looked at the milky white villa inside the black fence. He raised his hand and rang the doorbell for a long time before someone came out. When the servant saw her, he found it was a strange face. However, seeing her temperament was brilliant, he did not dare to have a bad attitude towards her. He kindly asked her, "who are you looking for?" The name of Ruan''s father and mother was widely reported. The servant looked puzzled and said, "we don''t have these two people here." Cloud pan pan also doubts: "here, isn''t Ruan''s family?" Hearing that she knew the Ruan family, the servant thought that she had just made a mistake in her name. She said with a smile, "this is the Ruan family. That''s right. But this young lady, you may have mistaken your name." After thinking about it, he said another name: "is Ruan ling here?" Ruan Ling is the biological son of Ruan Xu''s adoptive parents. When the servant heard Ruan Lin''s name, her expression changed. She hesitated and asked her, "are you a friend of Ruan Lin''s master?" It seems that I know Ruan Ling. Cloud pan did not say his identity, just vaguely said: "it is." The servant''s face was embarrassed. Before he spoke, there was a man around him. "Hi, beauty ~" when Yun Pan Pan looked to the side, he saw a boy in a sleeveless T-shirt with sweat on his face and a basketball in his arm. He looked very cheerful and sunny. Seeing her leaning head, he immediately said to the servant, "what are you doing? Open the door. " The servant was busy opening the iron gate. Ruan Rui didn''t go in and made a gesture of invitation. Yun Fanpan still doesn''t know who he is. Judging by his age, he should not be a child born again by Ruan''s father and mother. It''s not like Ruan Lin in my memory. When Ruan Xu first met Ruan Lin, he was nearly ten years old. Although still a child, but has been very delicate. Next to this, the appearance is not bad, but far from the memory of ruanling to look good. Unless master Ruan is disabled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 She walked inside, and Ruan Rui followed. After entering the house, Ruan Rui told the servants to get drinks. The air conditioning inside the house is enough, not as hot as outside, which dispels the dryness of the body. Yunpan takes off his hat and sunglasses. Ruan Rui sits on the sofa opposite her. After seeing her in full view, his eyes brighten. He likes this type of girl. He looks like a beautiful flower. He feels bright and charming without smiling, and even more dazzling with a smile. Unlike those school flowers in the school, they are not attractive. Her face is very tender, she doesn''t feel old-fashioned in her make-up. She doesn''t look like a student. She should have graduated. It seems that his age is older than himself, but it doesn''t matter. He looks at the right eye and never chooses. Ruan Rui knows what kind of man a woman likes, and he doesn''t look at him wantonly. He just looks at her and takes back his eyes. The servant''s speed is very fast, the cloud is extensive to just put on the hat, servant then brought the iced juice to come over. There are ice good fruit slices in it, which makes you feel delicious. Seeing that the clouds didn''t move, Ruan Rui said, "it''s so hot outside. You''ve just stood outside for so long. Now it''s best to have a glass of iced fruit drink." Cloud pan pan is not very thirsty. She cares more about another thing than drinking water. Lift eyes, face Ruan Rui, she asked: "Ruan lie now at home?" Ruan Rui immediately felt disappointed and muttered, "well, what do you do with this kid?" The voice is very light, and the clouds are not clear. Let pakchoi tell her. After knowing what Ruan Rui said, he asked Ruan Rui again. Ruan Rui is obviously a bit impatient, but in the face of beauty, he will temper down, he said: "in, you first drink water, I will tell you." As a result, cloud Pan Pan took the glass of ice drink and dried up. Ruan Rui was stunned by this operation. Ruan Rui came back and asked her, "what''s the relationship between you and Ruan Lin?" "It''s not convenient to say now. After meeting Ruan Lin and his parents, we''ll talk about it later." "Ruan''s parents?" Ruan Rui looked like a ghost, and his face turned pale again. After a long time, Ruan Rui did not drink it? Ruan Lin''s parents have been dead for many years. " Died? It''s a bit of a surprise that the clouds are widespread. In my heart, it will not be so coincidental. At that time, Ruan Xu lost his memory. Ruan''s father and Ruan mother didn''t contact her because of... This? Under the shock in her heart, she said apologetically, "can you tell me more about it?" Ruan Rui didn''t want to mention such a bad thing, but when he saw her request, he had to go all the way to win her favor. Ruan''s father and mother had an accident because of the plane they were on. Then can she think that they want to see Ruan Xu, and this kind of thing happened? Cloud pan, a complex heart, originally thought that Ruan father and mother had no time to find Ruan Xu, but unexpectedly it was such a result. After a long delay, she asked, "where''s Ruan Lin?" Seeing that she insisted on asking Ruan lie, Ruan Rui didn''t want to go around any more and said directly, "the second room upstairs." Cloud pan pan quickly upstairs, standing at the door, she raised her hand, but did not knock. If this is the case, does she have to take care of Ruan Ling? But it''s not sure. This is Ruan Lin''s home. Maybe other relatives take care of him. It''s not sure that he will take good care of him. He may not accept his own care. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 With this feeling, she knocked at the door. It was quiet inside. After a while, someone said, "please come in." The clouds spread and slowly opened the door. The room is very empty, with few pieces of furniture. The bed is also a single bed, which can only be used for one person. No more people can squeeze into it. The boy sat cross legged on the bed, his back to her, his fingers poking something. She looked closer, and the advantage of height made her see the picture clearly. There was an old tumbler on the bed. There he was, poking at the tumbler. She went to the bed and saw each other''s side faces. Thick and slender eyelashes droop, like a doll, eye radian is very good-looking, lips lost blood color, beautiful lip shape to make up for this shortcoming. In order to give each other a good impression, Yun Fanpan deliberately squats down and calls his name softly: "Ruan Ling." Hearing the strange voice, Ruan Ling stopped and turned to look at her slowly. Soon, there was doubt in the glass like eyes. He didn''t know the man. This man knows him. Ruan listened and pursed her lips and asked her politely, "who are you, please?" Cloud Pan Pan heart is soft, she smiles to reply: "I am your elder sister." Ruan lea pinched his palm with his fingertips, and his expression did not change at all. Instead, he slightly dropped to the ground and said, "you may have mistaken someone. I don''t have a sister." Just as the cloud is still thinking about how to explain to him, cabbage reminds her: "the designated target appears." What is your goal? The clouds are general and the expression is a little stiff. Ruan heard that she did not speak, and then turned to play his own. Yun Fanpan thinks it''s better to receive the plot about Ruan Lin first, so he squats beside the bed, motionless. In Ruan''s memory, his parents have always been very fond of him, the family conditions are not bad, his living environment is also very good. Until one day, life suddenly turned black. He loved his parents and left him. When he saw it again, it was just a funeral hall with two portraits. Beside them were wreaths of flowers. He stood there and quietly watched the two people who raised him. He couldn''t say a word. After the consolation, those relatives left one after another, and no one was willing to take him home to increase the burden of the family. Even if many people were well-off, they did not want to waste money on others. Ruan Lin became a ball and was kicked around. Ruan Ling was finally accepted by his uncle Ruan Yuan. Ruan fan didn''t simply want to take him in, but he took a fancy to Ruan Lin''s home. Although Ruan Lin''s parents are dead, their property is still there. If they take in Ruan Lin, they can live in Ruan Lin''s house and get their property. Moreover, Ruan''s father and mother have bought insurance, and the money is naturally in Ruan''s account. Ruan Lin didn''t say that, but they always wanted to ask him to take out the money. As time went on, Ruan Lin didn''t say anything. They gradually lost their patience and wanted to drive Ruan Ling out. But the house is his now. If you drive him out, you will be scolded. He had to be left at home, but his attitude became perfunctory. Ruan Ling had little chance to go out to play, and his life was very poor. Ruan Yan''s family didn''t like Ruan Lin and took him as air. Sometimes they didn''t ask Ruan Lin for dinner. After eating, they asked the servants to clean up the table. It was a common thing for Ruan Lin to get hungry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 The cloud finally understood the whole truth of the matter. When Ruan lea again, he felt a little pity and guilt in his heart. Although she is not Ruan Xu, she is now. Because Ruan''s father and mother went to see Ruan Xu, something happened. Now it is her responsibility. Ruan fan''s family treat Ruan Ling like this, she naturally wants to take Ruan Ling with her. Yunfanpan pulled out a piece of chocolate from his bag, held it in his hand, and called his name again: "Ruan Lin, are you hungry? Would you like some chocolate Ruan lea looked back at the chocolate on her white fingertips. her fingernails were dyed with nail polish. They were not very popular colors. They were pale pink and looked like peach blossoms. Ruan Lin refused: "I can''t take it." "It doesn''t matter, you can take mine," said the cloud The more polite he was, the more he loved him. Put the chocolate into his hand, Ruan Ye held the chocolate, hesitated and said, "thank you." Later came Ruan Rui''s sneer: "I said elder sister, he is a dull boy, and also very unlucky, don''t get close to him, play with me." Yunpan stands up, Ruan Rui stands at the door, and she walks towards Ruan Rui. Ruan Rui said, "there are many interesting things in my room. Would you like to go to my room?" After going to the room, you may be able to do something more intimate. His eyes fell on cloud''s Lipstick covered lips. He had kissed school flowers before, but he had no taste. I don''t know if her lips are very sweet. Yunpan didn''t take his words, but asked him, "where are your parents?" After looking for Ruan Lin, he went to his parents, but his feelings were not to find her. It''s boring. Ruan Rui bored said: "out, will come back later." "I''ll wait for them to come back," the cloud said firmly Ruan Yuan and Zheng Ni really did not come back soon. As soon as they entered the living room, they saw the clouds coming down the stairs. They didn''t see her. Seeing Ruan Rui following her, they thought it was Ruan Rui''s friend. Seeing her beautiful, Zheng Ni said with a smile, "ruiruirui''s friend? It''s beautiful. " Yun Fanpan knew that these two people were both superficial and covert. Without being polite to them, he said, "I''m Ruan Lin''s sister. I''ve come to take him away." As soon as ruanling got involved, the couple''s smile disappeared. Originally, they wanted to drive Ruan Lin out. Now someone came to him and should send him out. But on second thought, this man is so strange that they have never heard of Ruan Lin''s sister. Do they know that Ruan Lin has money, so they want to drag him over? They have been raising them for so many years. They can''t raise them in vain and give them to others. He immediately lowered his face and said, "nonsense. I''m Ruan Lin''s aunt. I''ve never heard of his sister." Yun Fanpan didn''t panic because of her words, but said carefully: "my name is Ruan Xu. I was adopted by Ruan Lin''s parents from the orphanage. In a sense, I''m Ruan Lin''s sister." They have not heard of this matter, immediately asked: "empty talk, who believe you." Ruan Ling and other clouds spread out, looked at the chocolate in the palm of his hand, pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth, and threw the chocolate out. The chocolate flew under the table and was hard to see. Anyone comes up and says it''s his sister... he hates the word sister. Getting out of bed, he opened the door of the room and stood on the second floor, looking down. It was the voice of the man who claimed to be his sister just now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 Ruan Ling stopped and stood at the railing and looked at her. Seeing that they didn''t believe it, yunpan felt that things might be difficult. But it should not be difficult. As long as you can prove that you have been adopted by Ruan''s father and mother. At that time, Ruan''s father and mother gave her an account, and later moved her out. Now there should be no record of her in the Hukou book. There should be adoption records at the orphanage. "These two days, I''ll come up with evidence." Yunpan didn''t want to tell them more. Just as he wanted to say goodbye to Ruan Lin, he looked up and saw Ruan Lin standing in the corridor on the second floor. They looked at each other from afar, and Ruan''s voice floated down from the second floor. "Is that true?" he asked The girl looked like a rose, her eyebrows bent and her eyes bent. She said firmly, "it''s true. I''ll take you with me in a few days." She promised. Zheng Ni couldn''t listen any more. She said to the servant with a cold face, "please go out of here." The cloud conveyed his own meaning, and left without leaving. Ruan listen watched her leave. Before her eyes were taken back, she heard Zheng Ni say, "you really expect her to take you away. It''s probably a liar. Who believes it? You should stay here. It''s really bad for eight generations." In the evening, Ruan Lin didn''t eat and drank some water. Just after taking a bath, Ruan Tao opened the door and came in. He was wearing pajamas, which were old pajamas several years ago. They were a little short on him and showed a piece of skin on his ankle. Ruan Tao looked at his tender face and couldn''t help but want to talk to him: "Ruan listen, didn''t you eat? I have food in my room. Would you like to go Ruan lea looked at the girl with heavy make-up and nodded. Seeing that he was so obedient, the girl felt that the things behind him were much easier. Ruan Lin followed her into the room. Ruan Tao turned to lock the room and said to Ruan Lin, "the food is on the table. I''ll change clothes. You wait." With that, she took a piece of clothes out of the closet and went into the bathroom. This dress is light and thin. If you look carefully, you can see the underwear inside. It is more provocative. Ruan Tao, as long as she can''t stand this kind of temptation, how to do it. He was much better looking than the cowboys in the bar, and he was obedient. Outside Ruan listen did not look at the table to eat a glance, toward another direction. When Ruan Tao came out, before he opened the door, he saw Ruan''s ear covering his stomach. Just want to stop, listen to Ruan listen to say: "stomachache, sister, I don''t eat, I went back to the room." With that, he left quickly. Ruan Tao looked down at his clothes and felt that his efforts were wasted. That boy, the stomach early does not ache, late does not ache, she finally comes back from the University, wants to talk to him. Ruan Lin went back to his room, washed his hands in the bathroom and repeated several times before sitting back on the bed. Lying in bed, feeling the pain in my stomach. He opened his eyes like a delicate doll. Five minutes later, he suddenly got up, went barefoot to the table. Squat down and reach for something. It''s a piece of chocolate. It''s broken in two. Ruan leans down her eyes and opens the chocolate. Put a part of it into his mouth, the bitter taste gradually spread in his mouth, slowly, he began to taste the light sweet taste. He put the other piece in the drawer and lay back on the bed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 Woolley has found her a house. She just needs to go in with her luggage. After a little settlement, she began to look for information about the orphanage before. When she found it, she went there in person. The Dean has changed. She gave the new dean some money and asked her to find the previous information. At first, the new president refused to accept it. Yun Fanfan said, "this money is for the children in the hospital. You can buy more books and food as my free contribution." This said, the new president just helpless to accept, and said to help her find as much as possible. In the evening, Wu Li asked her to go to the bar to play, and they met. Wu Li was wearing a navel top and shorts. She was dressed in a hot dress. When she saw her in a long skirt, she said, "Miss, how boring you are. Can''t you be more enthusiastic when you come to the bar?" The bar was dimly lit, and the two ordered a drink and sat there to drink. Wu Li also said, "the WTO has arranged for you to be the deputy general manager. Tut, you have become my boss again. I am so jealous of you." Cloud Pan Pan sipped the wine and responded, "if you like, you can also be." This is true. Wu Li looks down on the person who is unable to rely on a face, so at the beginning, she was very hostile to Ruan Xu. After Ruan Xu''s ability was demonstrated, she gradually recognized this person. Wu Li is not only demanding of others, but also of himself. She can sit in a higher position depending on the family relationship, but she does not, but step by step, what ability she is, she can do what is within the scope of her ability. Hearing her say so, Wu Li laughs: "no, no, you are more suitable." Two people joked with each other, during which someone came to chat up, they were all rejected by yunpan. Wu Li saw the men left in a loss. He thought of the business and asked Yun Fanpan, "by the way, did you find any relatives when you came here to look for relatives?" Woolley has known her for two years, and she has always been a person abroad. She had relatives abroad, and she spent the holidays alone. It was hard to remember the previous events. Wu Li sincerely hoped that she could find her relatives. Cloud nodded: "found, but not very smooth." Seeing her frown, Wu Li comforted her without forcing her to ask. In the next two days, I went to the world trade company and sorted out my work. I was waiting for the news from the orphanage. Ruan''s family almost didn''t fall out. Ruan Tao''s face grew a large area of red dots, like symptoms of allergy. She has been at home for two days. She went out when someone asked her out last night. When I came back, I took off my makeup and went to bed. As a result, I woke up in the morning and felt my face itchy. She didn''t feel anything at that time, she reached out and scratched her face several times. As a result, the more she scratched, the more itchy she felt immediately. She ran to the bathroom and looked in the mirror. If you don''t take photos, it''s OK. You can see your face with disfigurement. She has done micro finishing, the original double eyelid is not so obvious, in order to be more beautiful, to cut a double fold eyelid, but also shot a thin face needle, just to become more beautiful. Ruan Tao loves his face most. He thinks his face is his own capital. The skin care products he usually buys are very expensive. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 The face suddenly changed into this appearance, no one could stand it, so Ruan Tao collapsed directly. Zheng Ni is still playing mahjong at her friend''s house and receives a call from Ruan Tao. In the phone, Ruan Tao was crying and couldn''t speak clearly. Zheng Ni was about to go. She was afraid that her daughter would break up her good luck and immediately hung up the phone. After that, several calls made by Ruan Tao were hung up. Ruan Tao didn''t want to be seen by others, so he hid in his room and cried. The cry was so loud that it could be heard across the wall. Ruan Rui came back from the outside and heard the sound coming from her room and knocked on her door. Ruan Tao thought it was Zheng Ni who came back. When he opened the door, he saw his brother standing outside. When he saw her face, his expression changed. Subconsciously, he stepped back two steps and cried, "ghost!" Ruan Rui is a thorough face control. He has made several girlfriends with high looks. Now he sees a woman with red spots on her face and is out of control. This let Ruan Tao suffer a blow, she rushed to beat Ruan Rui two times, said: "one more try?" Ruan Rui recognized that this was his sister and asked stupidly, "sister, are you infected with any virus?" Ruan Tao scolded him angrily: "you just infected with what virus." When Zheng Ni comes back and sees her daughter''s face, she will take her to the hospital immediately. Ruan Tao is so big that she hasn''t lost her face. She doesn''t want to go. As a result, she is slapped by Zheng Ni. Zheng Ni intimidates her. When she says that her face may rot, Ruan Tao is so scared that she leaves with her mother and Ruan Rui goes with her. After they all left, Ruan Lin stood at the window and looked at the scenery outside. Thinking of the cosmetics he had added, I was suddenly a little happy. Lips slightly curved, drooping eyelashes like two small fans. Then the smile suddenly disappeared. He turned to look at the calendar on the desk, opened the drawer and took out the torn bag. Inside is another half of the chocolate. Put it in his mouth, and he thought about the time. After three days, the woman who said it was his sister will come? When yunpan received the call from the orphanage, people were still shopping outside. When she comes to the WTO, she has little to do. She has a job once in a while, and she can solve it quickly. She has accumulated a lot of knowledge and experience over the past few years. In addition to Ruan Xu''s own experience, there are things that can''t be solved, and they can also be checked by pakchoi. Therefore, it''s very easy to solve the cloud problem. She works hard in the company, and her temper is not as bad as those who are good-looking, and she is not arrogant. Some of the staff below are kind to her, and they should say hello to her when they see her. So these days she had a very easy time. Hearing the news from the orphanage, she didn''t go around the street, so she rushed over. I really found information, not only online information, but also the form that Ruan''s father and mother filled in at that time. The paper is very old, but the handwriting is still clear. The Dean printed out the information on the network and handed it to her together with the form. The cloud said thanks in a broad way. As soon as she was about to leave, she remembered something. She asked the dean to print several copies of both materials. After printing, they rushed to Ruan''s house. The atmosphere of Ruan family is not very good. When the master is in a bad mood, the servant suffers. The servant, remembering her cloudy face, let her in. Zheng Ni was not out of the house because of Ruan Tao. She was shopping with her mobile phone at home. When she saw her coming in, her mobile phone almost fell off. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 The next second, she turned to scold the servant: "who let you let outsiders in? You''re fired. Pack up and get out of here The servant was very aggrieved and stood there silent. She doesn''t know what she did wrong. Yunfanpan took out the document from the bag, handed it to Zheng Ni, and said, "this is the information when my adoptive parents adopted me." Zheng Ni dubious ground ground to take over, a look, discover really is. She had always thought that she was deceiving. Now that the evidence is really put before her, she is a little difficult to accept. Subconsciously, I tore up the data. Yunpan didn''t care about her and went upstairs. Standing at the door of Ruan Lin''s room, I knocked on the door of Ruan Lin''s room. Ruan leaf opens the door, see is she, also Leng for a moment, the expression looks at some innocent. Cloud Pan Pan smile said: "I said to pick you up before, remember me?" Ruanling looked at her dimple like a flower. Her eyes were round, but not round. The end of her eyes was narrow and long. It was very funny to laugh, like living in a pool of clear spring water. Ruan Ling nodded in silence. The hands behind him pinched each other. She did come. Zheng Ni downstairs also reacted, rushed to the building, raised her voice and said: "the information is gone, I see how you can take Ruan leaf." Cloud Pan Pan turns to face Zheng Ni. When her sight is not in, Ruan Lian''s expression is cold, but the cold sight falls on Zheng Ni''s body. When Ruan Tao in another room heard the sound and listened to the words of taking Ruan to leave, he immediately came out of the room. Before seeing the cloud, he said, "who wants to take Ruan Ling away?" She hasn''t got it yet. Cloud pan pan across Zheng Ni, looking back at Ruan Tao. Seeing Ruan Tao''s face, I almost couldn''t help laughing. But with respect, she didn''t laugh. She wanted to respect Ruan Tao, but Ruan Tao didn''t think so. When she saw the clouds standing there, as bright as the flowers on the branches, she thought of her face. She felt sour and her voice was not very good when she wiped the medicine on her face. "Mom, who is she? I''m going to take Ruan Ling with her." Yun Fanfan replied: "I am Ruan Lin''s sister. There is no need to explain to you. If you want to know, you can ask your mother. I want to take Ruan Ling away." Zheng Ni stopped her and said: "the evidence is gone. What do you think?" Yunpan thinks he is too clever. Several more copies were made. At that time, I thought that the couple must be unreasonable, just in case. Now it seems that she didn''t make a fuss. Take out a new copy from the bag and give it to Zheng Ni. She said, "you like to tear it. There are still many copies here. You can tear them slowly, but the truth can''t be changed." Zheng Ni was blue with anger. Ruan lea looks at the girl in front of her, with a sweet and moving appearance, but her stand is very firm. Is it because of him that he is so strong? Zheng Ni was in the wrong. Ruan Tao didn''t know the situation. He yelled, "Mom, what are you talking to her about? Go straight to the police and find a lawyer." A word to wake up the dreamer, Zheng Ni said: "even if you are Ruan Ling''s sister, how about it? It''s adopted. Can you have us? Why should Ruan Lin go with you? I''ll find a lawyer. " The cloud thinks about the law in this respect. As if he was standing firm, he said, "please feel free." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 Zheng Ni''s card friend''s husband is a lawyer. She made a phone call with her friend, and the friend immediately agreed. Half an hour later, the lawyer arrived. After getting to know the situation, he looked at the two documents again, and then said to Yun in a broad way: "Miss Ruan, theoretically speaking, you do have the qualification, but you have to combine with your economic conditions. Legally speaking, if your economy is not as good as Ruan''s family, you are not qualified to take away young master Ruan." Zheng Ni smiles triumphantly. An adopted daughter, who hasn''t been in touch for many years, is so young that she probably doesn''t have much money. I just want to get money from Ruan Lin. She won''t let this woman succeed. Yunfanpan took out a business card from his bag and handed it to the lawyer: "I don''t know how my financial condition is. All I can get out is such a business card." At first, the lawyer didn''t want to see it very much. When I saw the logo printed on the business card and the occupation on it, I looked down at it closely. After confirming that there was no mistake, the business card was returned to yunpan. There was a touch of deference in the action. It can be seen from his expression and attitude that this matter should be stable. As expected, the lawyer did not say anything more. He turned to Ruan and asked Ruan: "so master Ruan, would you like to go with this lady?" It seems that Ruan Lin''s decision is the most important. Cloud Pan Pan not much sure, also see to Ruan listen. There was a little uneasiness in my eyes. Looking at the man who was still safe and calm before, he began to be nervous. Ruan listened and pursed his lips and did not speak. Ruan Tao was anxious: "Ruan Lin, you won''t really go with her, will you? I am your sister by blood. If you follow a woman who has no blood relationship with you, you will surely suffer a loss. " She didn''t even have a bite. How could she let him go? Ruan Ling laughs at him in his heart. He is a good sister who cares about him every day. With a smile on his face, he blinked and held out his hand toward the cloud. The palm of a young man is not a rich hand without a cocoon. There is also a shallow scar on the edge of the palm. A 13-year-old boy has to wash a table. He has never done dishes before. Carefully washing, but still accidentally broke a dish. After he was caught by his blood related uncle, it was a foot. However, because of the difficulties encountered in his career, my nephew became a vent of anger, and a little mistake was magnified infinitely. By the end of the day, his hand had been splintered. As time went on, the scar gradually faded. But the pain of the fragment penetrating the skin is unforgettable in Ruan''s life. Cloud Pan Pan looks at his hand, listen to the youth say: "follow you." Voice with a trace of cleverness, and then look at his eyes, wet, long eyelashes become accessories. The youth is wonderful. She held the young man''s hand. His hand was a little cold. After being held by her, the temperature on her hand immediately reached his hand. Yunpan didn''t pay any attention to Zheng Ni, but said to Ruan Lin, "let''s go and pack our bags." See two people on the floor, Zheng Ni is still a little confused. turned to her friend''s husband and couldn''t help but make complaints about "how can you get her to take Ruan Ling?" The lawyer came only after looking at his wife''s face. At this moment, he certainly did not want to offend people, and he was not very happy to say, "do you know the identity of the other party?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 Zheng Ni disapproved: "can be what identity, still cannibalism?" The lawyer sneered and thought that the woman was short-sighted and simple minded. "The deputy general manager of the world trade group can really eat people," he said The world trade group is the largest in China. How many groups are trying to get involved with it. They are also famous abroad. Those who can work in the WTO must have top academic qualifications. Even the employees at the bottom are paid more than those at the top of small groups, not to mention the deputy general manager of the WTO. Offending the top management of the world trade organization is tantamount to offending other groups. It''s almost fantastic to want to find a job in this place. At this time, it''s a fool''s job to offend the deputy general manager of the world trade group for the sake of his wife''s friends. Zheng Ni has never gone out to work, Ruan Yuan''s work alone is enough to support the family''s expenses. But she was greedy and wanted more. She knows the world trade group, but she doesn''t know how powerful it is. Seeing the lawyer''s appearance, I can''t help laughing at my friend''s husband and frightening myself. The lawyer didn''t care what kind of eyes the other side looked at him. He didn''t want to stay much, so he left Ruan''s house quickly. Ruan listened to a lot of things, just the books in class, a few clothes, and looked like they had been wearing for a long time, so they could be put in a bag. Cloud Pan Pan takes him out and walks to the door. Zheng Ni still wants to stop her, but she is pulled by Ruan Tao. Ruan Tao checked the world trade group on the Internet just now, and the news that she found out finally startled her. She did not expect that this young woman should be so powerful. Afraid that Zheng Ni would make trouble with her, she took Zheng Ni. Zheng Ni was pulled by her daughter and could only watch two people go out. When he came to the door, Yun pan thought of one thing. As soon as he was about to go back, he heard Ruan listen and say, "I have something I want to say to them." Yun Fanpan didn''t ask what he said, but said to him, "well, you''ll tell that aunt in her forties and let her go with me." She remembered the servant who had been fired for letting her in. She can let go, but she does need to hire someone. Since you have to hire people, you might as well help others. Ruan listened to see that she was still thinking about others, released her hand, nodded: "I know." Zheng Ni sat on the sofa and almost died of anger. Ruan leaf left, is equal to her white raise Ruan lie for so long, had known, had better not raise. No, if you don''t, you can''t live in a house. If I had known, she should have taken Ruan Ling as a nanny. Just want to finish, see Ruan to listen to come in. Zheng Ni thought Ruan lea didn''t want to go with the cloud. She said angrily, "I won''t take you back. I don''t raise a white eyed wolf." On weekdays, the young master who was scolded by her would look her eyes directly for the first time. Young lips slightly raised, like a century famous painting, Ruan Tao nearby looked, breathing would stop. Listen to Ruan Lin said: "uncle''s computer seems to have very wonderful things, the password is 751365, aunt remember to see Oh, thank you so many years of care for me, I will, one by one back to you, so, goodbye." Juvenile tone with some mischievous, listen carefully, but can hear the bad. Then he turned to the servant who was still standing there and said, "she said, let you go with her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 The servant knows who she is. She''s standing here, watching. I can''t understand some things, but I can also feel that the young lady should be a very powerful person, otherwise, she won''t succeed in taking the young master away from here. Moreover, the wife doesn''t dare to do anything to her. Before that, she was worried about unemployment. In a flash, she became happy. That lady must be much better than the family. Seeing that the servant went to pick up her clothes happily and didn''t even look at her, Zheng Ni almost fainted. She had never been beaten in the face so openly. She was beaten several times today. She was still a little girl in her early twenties. Ruan Tao see Ruan leaf left, also remember hate on the cloud pan pan. A troubled woman. Yun Fanpan takes Ruan Lin home, and Ruan Lin''s room is ready in advance. However, she did not buy a lot of daily necessities, so she took Ruan ye out to buy some daily necessities for him. During this process, Ruan Ling was very clever and not picky. She was very relaxed with Ruan Ling. However, she bought all the things she should buy in half an hour. Ruan Ling only gives advice occasionally, most of them listen to her. After buying, yunpan took him out to dinner. She also ate out these days. She didn''t buy rice or vegetables at home. She was too lazy to cook. The servant didn''t urge her to go to work. She asked her to have a rest day and come back the next day. After his parents passed away, ruanlin hardly ever came out to eat. When Ruan rang out with his family, he was often ignored. Yun Fanpan felt sorry for him and handed him the menu. With his head bowed and timid, he ordered two dishes, still vegetarian. Yunpan called the waiter and ordered some meat dishes. While waiting for the dishes, she poured a glass of water for Ruan Ye. Inadvertently looking down at her hand, she was scared and her body was shaking. Ruan heard that she was suddenly frightened, looked up again, opened her eyes and looked at him in horror. That pair of moist eyes inside the flashing light. The water in his hand could not reach his lips in any case. Did she... Find anything? The clouds are really finding something. I haven''t paid much attention to the blackening value all the time. Before that, I thought Ruan Lin was a clever boy. After seeing the blackening value, she didn''t feel at all. Which clever teenager''s blackening value is so high... seeing ruanling and looking at himself, yunfanpan noticed his gaffe and quickly drank his saliva, explaining: "I suddenly remembered that I forgot to buy you pajamas." Ruan Ling could see that she was lying, but she didn''t tear it apart. She just said, "I brought my pajamas here." He did bring it, but it was still cloudy and saw him put it in with his own eyes. "It''s very old. I''m going to buy you a new one." Well, that''s a good excuse. And she did plan to buy him new clothes. Ruan listened to her eager to explain the appearance, smile, bow to drink water. Cloud pan pan is not at ease in her heart. How clever Ruan Lin was before, how nervous she is now. Tentatively, he said to Ruan Lin, "ah Lin, call me sister?" Ruan leaf put down the cup, bent his eyes, called her: "sister." It''s just a case in point. The cloud was so sweet by him that he forgot the blackening value. At least in front of her, she thought. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 After the dishes came up, she took the dishes for Ruan Ye. Ruan Ling did not like to talk. He was engrossed in eating. One of the dishes was a little spicy. As he ate, his face turned red. Down the eyelashes like butterfly wings, side face crimson, nose tip also out of thin sweat, clever appearance is very likable. The cloud glanced at his cup, saw that there was no water, and asked the waiter to bring ice to drink. Yun Fanpan didn''t like spicy food very much before. I feel that the body''s taste has changed a little. Now I feel like eating hot food. I don''t know whether it is because there is no such pure spicy food in foreign countries. After pouring ice into Ruan Lin''s glass, she said, "is it spicy? Drink some ice, it should not be spicy Ruan Ling put down his chopsticks, nodded, reached out his hand and held up the cup, sipping the ice drink. When he drank, his eyes narrowed slightly like glass, and his eyes were narrow and long. He looked at the appearance of enjoying himself very much. "Is it not spicy?" the cloud said with a broad smile Ruan Lian looked up at her, and saw that she also pursed her lips. After being soaked in water by the red lips, it looks like a beautiful flower. Ruan listened to take back his sight and whispered, "well, it''s not spicy." Half eaten, Ruan Lin stopped eating and asked her, "sister... Do you know about them?" When yunpan heard what he said, he didn''t remember who they were. He subconsciously asked, "who?" Ruan Lin replied, "my parents." This is a very heavy topic. Ruanling''s parents are dead. It must be hard for him to live under the influence of others these years. Yun pan pan, with an apology on his face, said, "I''m sorry, I should have come back, but I just remembered all the things not long ago, and I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence. At that time, I had an accident..." "then I forgot all the things. If I had known, I would have come back." Did you have an accident? Ruan Ling picked up the chopsticks again and said with a smile, "sister, don''t think too much. I don''t care. It''s been so long. I don''t remember their appearance very much. You don''t have to worry about it." Ruan Ling is very considerate. Although he is not very old, he is more mature than his peers. Yunpan is determined to take good care of him. If you get warmth in your heart, the blackening value will drop. ... Ruan Lin''s words before leaving became a shadow in Zheng Ni''s heart. She always does not care about her husband''s affairs. Her husband makes money outside. Usually, the company''s information is in the computer, and she doesn''t like to interfere. But the meaning of Ruan listen to that is really strange, as if there is something in the computer. And he knew the code. Only her husband knows the password. She doesn''t know. Is Ruan Ling bluffing her? Ruan Tao comforted her: "Mom, what can be in dad''s computer? Don''t think about it. I''ll go upstairs first." His face became this way, Ruan Lin followed others, Ruan Tao was not happy at all. Now only Zheng Ni was left alone. Zheng Ni sat on the sofa, and the more she thought about it, the more flustered she felt. I think I should just go and have a look. If the password is wrong, it means Ruan Lin is lying to herself. She is not that she doesn''t believe her husband, but just to see if Ruan Ling is cheating on herself. After turning on the computer, I remember the password he said. Originally thought that he should not remember, but when his finger fell on the keyboard, he naturally typed the password. As soon as the screen turns, the computer is unlocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 It''s really the code. Does that mean that there is really something unknown in the computer? Zheng Ni didn''t dare to think about it. She started to open the folder one by one. Finally, images and videos were found in a folder called working materials. In the pictures, there are pictures of her husband and others, several faces, some of which are young girls, and one... these photos are not simple group photos. The actions of each photo are very intimate. Zheng Ni calmly opened the video. After watching it for two minutes, she couldn''t control it any more. She stretched out her hand and pulled off the cable of the computer. The screen of the computer was suddenly black. She had a lot of calculations, but she didn''t think her husband would cheat. She has been showing off how good her husband is to herself, and those card friends are very envious. In those photos just now, one of them is actually a friend of her own. Friends and her husband mix together, she shows off every time, the other side is not in the heart of their own ridicule? Zheng Ni took out her mobile phone and called Ruan Yuan. Ruan Yuan was still eating out with others. When he saw the phone call from his wife, he picked it up and listened to the other party asking, "where are you?" Normally, Zheng Ni would not call him to ask about this, but it''s abnormal today. But Ruan transcribed also did not think much, directly fooled in the past: "I am chatting with clients." Zheng Ni doesn''t believe him at all now. What she saw just now completely broke her trust in Ruan Yuan. "Then you open the video and I''ll see which client I don''t know." This can not open to her to see, Ruan Yuan Yuan guilty, deliberately raised his voice: "I have so many customers, you can not know one by one, don''t make trouble, something to go home to say, that''s it." Finish saying, hang up the phone directly. The woman sitting opposite knows that he has a wife, but she doesn''t mind, as long as she can get money. Zheng Ni saw that he directly hung up the phone and was not angry. In the evening, Ruan Yuan came back and just came in to change her shoes. Zheng Ni slapped her. He was stunned at first, then frowned and asked her, "what do you do?" Zheng Ni said, "what do you do? What do you say I do? Ruan fan, Ruan fan, you can look for a lover outside, and you collude with my friends. You don''t want face, I want face. " Ruan transcribed at first still feel angry, listen to Zheng Ni finish these words, immediately seize the wrist of his wife, ask: "who told you?" He did all these things very covertly. His wife didn''t know about them before. How could he know them all in one day? Someone must have told her. Zheng Ni immediately tears out, hands into a fist, constantly beating Ruan transcribed. "You have no conscience. Thanks to me, I gave birth to a couple of children to you. You are still cheating. Wuwuwu, I am not alive..." at this time, Ruan Rui also came back from the outside. Seeing this scene, she quickly pulled Zheng Ni away. Seeing her crying bitterly, she asked her, "Mom, what happened? Did dad bully you? " Look at Ruan transcribe, a pair of unreasonable appearance. Zheng Ni saw her son come, choked and said: "Rui son, your father... Your father is cheating." Originally thinking of his son comforting himself and scolding her husband, Ruan Rui said, "isn''t it normal for men to cheat on sex? It doesn''t matter if the hostess of the house is only my mother. " Don''t men make money for their own happiness, he can understand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 This almost didn''t make Zheng Ni angry. Zheng Ni wiped her tears and stopped talking. Ruan transcribe thought of what, ran upstairs to the study, found that the computer line has been pulled out, seriously asked Zheng Ni: "you see my computer? Who told you the code? " Zheng Ni said angrily, "Ruan Lin that boy told me, if he hadn''t told me, I still didn''t know." Referring to Ruan Lin, Zheng Ni also took the cloud Pan Pan away Ruan Lin''s story. Ruan fan didn''t feel anything, but Ruan Rui said, "you said that woman took Ruan leaf away?" He looked sorry, Zheng Ni looked at her son and husband, upset, simply went back to the room. Ruan Rui winks at Ruan transcribe, and Ruan transcribes into the room to coax Zheng Ni. At night, Ruan Ling had a stomach trouble. He was awakened by pain. At first, I didn''t feel so strong pain. Later, I didn''t have to think about it. I felt pain, like a needle prick. Thinking of eating spicy food and drinking ice drink in the evening, it''s no wonder that it will be so fierce this time. He had to change his position, lay on his side, curled up in a ball, and put his hand against his stomach to relieve the pain. Soft quilt and bed, as well as air conditioning, let him realize that this is not in Ruan''s house. The quilt also has the smell of washing powder and sunshine. It''s very warm. Ruan felt at ease inexplicably. Since his parents died, he has not felt so relieved. Standing in the mourning hall, the relatives around him looked at him with sympathy, but none of them was willing to approach him. For them, being close means accepting, afraid that he will pester them like mud. Now suddenly there''s another sister. He didn''t see it. Ruan Ling put on her shoes and got out of bed and stood at the door of her room. There was no light in the crack of the door, indicating that she was asleep. Holding the door handle and trying to open it, I found that there was no lock. Ruan leaf pushed the door open, did not go in, so by the light of the living room, looking at the people in bed. Her hair was spread on the pillow, and her black hair made her skin more white. Her curved lips were not as ruddy as those after eating spicy food before, but they were also pink, like petals. Lying there quietly is beautiful, like a picture scroll. Ruan Lin didn''t know how long he watched it. Until his legs were stiff, he closed the door and went back to his room. Yunfanpan specially set an alarm clock. Ruan Ling wants to go to school during the day. She plans to make breakfast for him. In the past, when he was at Ruan Yuan''s house, none of the Ruan family would make breakfast for him. He often had a full and hungry meal. Cloud pan wants to do that for the first time. After brushing your teeth and washing your face, you can feel the movement in the kitchen when you arrive in the living room. As soon as she went into the kitchen, she saw Ruan lie standing there, straight back and motionless looking at the pot in front of her. Then he reached out and stirred the porridge in the pan. There''s a bit of dexterity in the movements. Cloud looked at his back, until Ruan Ling turned around and found her standing there. Ruan listen is a Leng first, after lip cape is cocked up, voice takes smile to say: "elder sister early." Cloud Pan Pan: "good morning..." sitting at the table and looking at the vegetable porridge in front of you, yunpan has not responded. The porridge in the bowl is very thick, with vegetables and corn kernels in it. It looks delicious, and the air is fragrant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 Looking at the opposite Ruan Lin, he sat upright, holding a spoon in his right hand, preparing to taste his own breakfast. Yun Fanpan thought, isn''t she going to show it in front of Ruan Lin? How did Ruan lie cook breakfast? And... Yun looked at ruanling suspiciously, and Ruan Ling found out that he wanted to talk but stopped. Ruan Ling put down the spoon and asked her, "sister, what do you want to say?" Cloud Pan Pan stirred the porridge in the bowl and said, "I remember, there is no seasoning, no rice, no vegetables at home." With that, she was stupid again. Nothing. She also wanted to get up early to make breakfast for Ruan Ling. Ruan heard her curious and surprised appearance, beautiful eyes with a moist luster. Ruan''s lips rose again: "when I came back last night, I noticed that there seemed to be a vegetable market in the intersection opposite the community. When I got up in the morning, I saw that there was no food in the kitchen, so I went to buy some." A very diligent younger brother, clever and sensible, is the blackening value is higher. She did not know how Ruan Yuan''s family could bear to treat him like that. Ruan Ling also had a blood relationship with them, which, in the eyes of the Ruan Yuan family, was not as important as money. It''s really chilling. Ruanling''s porridge was surprisingly delicious. Yunpan soon finished a bowl of porridge. Ruan Ling saw her look very satisfied and asked her, "sister, do you want another bowl?" Cloud Pan Pan almost full, shaking his head: "no, I''ll take you to school when you finish eating." Ruan Ling bowed his head and ate his meal wholeheartedly. His chewing action is very slow, it seems that he often eats alone, looking at some lonely appearance. His cheeks were thin and his eyes were bigger. Yunpan noticed that his face was not very good. It seemed that he was paler than yesterday. His lips were moistened with water, but there was no color. Take a closer look, the eyeground that is slightly covered by the drooping eyelashes, as if there are black circles, not too obvious. She asked Ruan Lin, "are you not feeling well?" Ruan Lin finished his last bite and denied, "I''m fine." Finish this sentence, and specially added a sentence, "sister, don''t worry." What a little angel. The cloud thinks. Yun Pan Pan only returned home and didn''t buy a car. He had to take a taxi to send Ruan Lin to school. At the school gate, Yun Pan Pan Pan asked Ruan Lin, "do you need me to pick you up after school?" Ruan Ling, with his schoolbag on his back, has a thin figure and looks good in any clothes he wears. Standing together, the two attracted the attention of some students who were preparing to enter the school. Ruan Lin said, "sister, do your business. I can go home by myself." The cloud nodded subconsciously and glanced at the bracelet. Is the pattern rising? He took a look at Ruan lie again. He sipped the corners of his lips and looked expressionless. "I''ll pick you up," said the cloud Ruan Lin immediately showed a smile: "then I wait for my sister at the school gate." Look at the pattern. It doesn''t go up. Ruan Ling seems to be a little lonely and will not easily reveal his true ideas. His unhappiness is not necessarily unhappy. Similarly, happiness may not be true happiness. I can''t figure out what he''s thinking, so I can only feel it slowly. Anyway, what he said may not be true from his heart. Yunfanpan took out a piece of chocolate from his bag and handed it to Ruan Li. Finally, he told him, "wait here after school, don''t run around." Ruan Ling nodded and looked at her back. Wait for the back to disappear, just holding chocolate into the school. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 Ruan Lin sat in the corner of the class. He is generally very polite in school, the results are good, see the teacher will say hello, the teachers like him very much. I heard about his family situation, and I really want to take care of him more. However, Ruan Lin refused to take care of them. He did not choose to sit in the front of the seat, but sat in the corner of the classroom, usually sitting in the seat, not carefully looking at the door, like an invisible person. During the break, Ruan''s eyes were a little sour after finishing the topic. I felt my pocket. There was a piece of chocolate in it. It''s like the temperature and aroma of the other person''s fingertips. Ruan Ling held the chocolate in his hand, opened it and put it in his mouth. The girl next to her found that the young man was eating chocolate carefully. She saw a trace of surprise in her eyes. She took out a box of imported chocolate from her drawer and went to Ruan Ling and chatted with him: "ruanling, you like chocolate." Ruan Ling did not speak, and the chocolate in his mouth began to melt. Bitter mixed with a little sweet taste in the mouth spread. The girl looked at him in a daze, his heart bumped. There are some girls in the class who like Ruan Lin. compared with other boys in the class, Ruan Lin is so conspicuous that he can''t be ignored. It''s a little less, but it''s polite. Thank you when you refuse a gift. She was afraid that her chocolate could not be sent out, but when she saw Ruan Ling eating, she was worried. After all, she had hardly seen Ruan Ling eat this kind of food before. If she had accepted the chocolate she had given, she would have been the only one in the class who had received the gift. Do others think that she is Ruan Lin''s girlfriend? The girl''s heart is happy, there is a kind of dream come true feeling. He put the chocolate in his hand on Ruan Lin''s table and said, "if you like, I''ll buy it for you every day..." before the words were finished, the teenager suddenly raised his head and looked at her like ice water. Almost never have I seen Ruan lie show such an expression. His inner thoughts seemed to be clearly seen by him. Ruan Ling coldly refused: "no need." Just one person''s chocolate is enough. The girl bit her lip and didn''t know why he was suddenly like this and walked away embarrassed with chocolate. The chocolate in the mouth has been melted, ruanling licked the lip and continued to bow his head. It was only two o''clock in the afternoon when I finished my work. The only advantage of being a senior manager is that you are free to leave work. As long as she finished her work, she didn''t have to wait until the specified off-duty time. She handed the finished report to the assistant, and she left the company with her bag. What''s next? You should need to buy a car. Ruan Ling, with his schoolbag on his back, stood at the school gate waiting for the clouds to spread. Ruan Rui and he are in the same school, but usually there is no intersection. Ruan Rui never tells others about the relationship between Ruan Lin and him. He hated this cousin from the bottom of his heart, to be precise, his family hated him. In fact, he left, he was very happy, no longer need to see such a person. When I left school, I saw Ruan Lin at the first sight. Ruan Rui couldn''t help but scold him: "Yo, the dog who lost his family?" The atmosphere of the family was depressed. His mother and sister had accidents one after another. He was not happy to stay at home, so he wanted to find someone to vent his anger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 Ruanling used to be in his own house. He didn''t treat him well. Now that he''s gone, if there''s a bump, it''s not up to him. Ruan Lin looked up at him without saying a word. Ruan Rui dislikes Ruan Lin most. He looks polite. Everyone likes him. Isn''t he beautiful? As for his charm? Ruan Rui reached for Ruan Lin''s collar. Ruan Lian''s eyes are behind him. She''s wearing a hat and a car key in her hand, and she''s frowning. Before Ruan Rui''s hand fell on Ruan''s collar, he heard someone say behind him, "are you going to hit someone?" Ruan Rui''s younger sister is not bad at school, but he has a lot of money and good grades. At this moment, as soon as his temper comes up, even if the woman is talking, he will fight. Turning around, he said angrily, "I''m going to beat people like you... as a result, I saw a face full of clouds. Beautiful as flowers, but the eyes are not as warm and friendly as the first time I saw them. Seeing that it was a cloud, he was more restrained. I still have some reverie in my heart. I can''t scare her away. Cloud Pan Pan said: "you hit my brother, you hit him, I will hit you." Looking at the cloud Pan Pan thin arm thin leg, Ruan Rui doesn''t think so, just grinning and calling her: "sister." This kind of address comes out of his mouth, cloud pan pan just feels uncomfortable. Not only was she uncomfortable, but Ruan Lian''s eyes, standing next to her, were also sinking. Ruan Rui is good at chatting with girls, and the tone of intimacy is more relaxed. Ruan Rui went on to say, "I already know everything. You are a child adopted by Ruan Lin''s family. Ruan Lin calls you sister, and I and Ruan Lin are cousins, so I should call you sister, right?" When he finished, he stretched out his hand and tried to hold the cloud''s hand. But he was caught by Ruan Ling behind him. Looking at the thin ruanling, his strength is not small. Before he broke away, he saw Ruan''s eyes like sunken water and said, "you''re calling the wrong person." With that, he released Ruan Rui''s hand. Ruan Rui angrily said: "you are crazy, I didn''t call you again, you..." the words behind can''t go on. The boy, as expected, looked at the man. He turned to see the cloud pan pan, but heard the cloud Pan Pan said: "you really call the wrong person, I am not your sister, don''t identify relatives." Both sides eat shriveled, Ruan Rui looks at cloud pan pan, takes Ruan lie''s hand, and leads him forward. Before getting on the bus, Ruan Lin also looked at him. Originally no expression of the face, suddenly more than a few silk smile, intriguing. Ruan Rui felt provoked and just about to rush over, the car drove away. Ruan Rui kicked the wall next to him, swore a dirty word, and left in the girl''s frightening eyes. Cloud Pan Pan thinks of Ruan Rui''s action just now, don''t know whether to bully Ruan lie. Fortunately, she came, otherwise Ruan Ling might be bullied. However, she couldn''t stay with Ruan Ling 24 hours a day, so she said to Ruan Lin, "I''ll give you my mobile phone number. If he bullies you again, you can call me." With anger in his voice, Ruan Ling felt a little happy in his heart. He said, "OK." After answering this sentence, Ruan Lin said, "after that, my sister doesn''t have to come to pick me up." He didn''t want Ruan Rui to see her. She can only be his. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 Cloud took a look at the bracelet, the pattern on it did not change. It seems that this is ruanling''s idea from the bottom of his heart. She did not refute. Dinner was still eaten out. Ruan Ling was not as shy as he was yesterday, so he took the initiative to order. When the dishes come up, the clouds Pan Pan Pan, see the hot pepper on the boiled meat slices, and suddenly the appetite is big. Almost all of them are her favorite dishes. The cloud glanced at ruanling, who was carrying a piece of boiled meat to his mouth. When I thought of Ruan''s red face and red lips last time, I didn''t expect that he also liked spicy food, which was similar to his own taste. Yunpan thinks that we can cook more spicy dishes later. I''ll go back and see the recipe. I''ll go to the bookstore and buy some books. Ruan Ling ate slowly and tastefully. Most of the boiled pork slices were eaten by the cloud. After eating, Ruan Lin''s face turned red again. This time, not only his face, but also his eyes and tail were stained with a layer of light red, and the tip of his ear was also covered with red. The clouds are all over the place and the fingers are moving. Looking at Ruan Lian''s face, sipping the corners of his lips, his heart was ready to move. Ruan leans to drink saliva, see her eyes dim to look at oneself, ask: "how?" What''s the matter. Of course, I want to take him to my arms and ravage him. This can''t be said, cloud general pressure heart of tumbling desire, said: "nothing, let''s go." After going to a bookstore, yunpan picked out two cookbooks seriously. Ruan Lin stood there, did nothing, just looked at her. When she finished, she said, "don''t you know what books to buy? I''ll pick it for you? " Ruan Ling nodded and wanted to see what kind of books she liked. Then she took four or five books, all of which were information books and exercises. She took these books and said solemnly, "these books are very good. They will be of great help to your study. By the way, when will you take the exam?" She said with a kind smile. Ruan Lin said to her: "sister, I''ll go out for a while, and you''ll wait for me in the bookstore." About a quarter of an hour later, Ruan Lin came back. Yunfanpan has already selected the books. Finally, she bought those learning materials. Back home, cloud pan pan, after a bath will go to bed. Ruan Lin knocked on her door and asked, "is your sister asleep?" She opened the quilt, heard his voice and replied, "not yet." Ruan Ling asked politely, "can I come in then?" "Yes." Ruan leaf opened the door, cloud pan pan just washed his hair, after blowing dry, the hair is very soft to drape behind him. She was wearing pajamas, the kind of silk low necked pajamas, where the skin of the clavicle was exposed. Ruan leans eyes to fall on above, after a second, withdraws. When Yun Pan Pan Pan looked at Ruan Lin, she saw that his eyes were clear and staring at his face. She called him over and asked, "is there anything else I want to ask my sister?" "Well, yes, you said to give me your contact information." The cloud has forgotten about it. I didn''t expect that Ruan Ling still remembered it, but fortunately he did, otherwise he might not remember it for a while. Ruan ye took out his mobile phone and yunfanpan reported his number to him. Then his cell phone rings. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 Ruan Lin said, "this is my number. Please save it for me." Yunpan saved it with his mobile phone. If you look at the mobile phone on Ruan Ling''s hand, it seems very new. The body of the mobile phone is illuminated by the light, as if it is emitting light. Her mobile phone seems to be a new one that Ruan Xu bought two months ago, but it doesn''t seem as new as Ruan''s. It should be the reason why Ruan Ling is always well protected. After exchanging the numbers, Ruan Ling said good night to her and left. Cloud Pan Pan some sleepy, immediately climbed to the bed, turned off the light. Ruan Lin stood at the door of her room, listening to the movement of her room until there was no sound inside. He reached out and turned off the light in the living room. The whole person was covered with darkness in an instant. It was dark, but his mind was full of what he had just seen. But in a second, the scenery of her clavicle was engraved in his mind. The smell of the shower gel on her body, the shampoo on her hair, everything, is particularly clear and sensitive. It''s bigger because of the darkness, and it''s spreading in the center of his brain. Ruan Ling bit his lip, and after a long time, he vomited out a turbid breath. He told himself that it was his sister. She was very kind to him. He didn''t want to lose her. So be good and be a good boy. Under the pressure of different ideas in the heart, Ruan leans back to the room. At night, he was still awakened by pain, and Ruan listened to his stomach medicine from his pocket. He bought it together when he bought a mobile phone before. He didn''t have a mobile phone, and if she hadn''t raised the issue, he would have never thought of buying a mobile phone. But want her contact information, so that they can contact her anytime and anywhere, it is also very convenient. Ruan Ling took the medicine and poured water into the living room. As soon as I swallowed the pill, I heard a sound behind it. Cloud pan pan is also out to drink water, eat too much spicy at night, feel thirsty in the middle of the night. As soon as he came out, he saw Ruan Lin standing there with his back to himself as if he was eating something. Take a closer look, what else is in his hand. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Ruan lea immediately turned around, saw the cloud pan pan, subconsciously put his hand behind his back, so as not to let the cloud Pan Pan see. Cloud Pan Pan Pan close, Ruan leaf smelled the fragrance of her body again. I don''t know if it''s the stomach medicine or the aroma on her paralyzes him. Ruan Ling felt that his stomach didn''t hurt. Cloud Pan Pan squinted his eyes and said to Ruan lie, "show me what''s on your hand." Ruan leans to purr lips to be silent, stands there, silently confronts with her. Cloud Pan Pan looked at him like that. The compromise or Ruan lie, he put the things in his hands in front of yunpan. It''s stomach medicine. Ruan Ling had stomach trouble. He ate a lot of spicy food at dinner. Thinking of the first time I had dinner with Ruan Lin, she asked him to drink ice after he had eaten spicy food. No wonder he didn''t look very good when he got up the next day. Cloud Pan Pan frowned and asked him, "why don''t you just say that you have stomach trouble?" So she''ll pay attention. Who knows Ruan leans to open a lip to smile, inside glass like eyes like to live in the same as stars. "I don''t care if my sister likes it," he said Ruan Lin is really angry and distressed. Especially at this time, he was still close, took her hand and said, "sister, don''t be angry. Next time I have anything, I will tell you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 Cloud Pan Pan helpless, had to say: "next time do not eat." Ruan leant poured a cup of water and handed it to her. The corner of his lips curved and said, "well, I know. I listen to my sister." The boy watched her finish the water with a smile. After she finished drinking, she urged, "sister, go to bed." She nodded and went back to the room. When I was sitting in bed, I began to think about three questions. First, how did Ruan Lin know he was drinking water. Secondly, it seems that the cup she just drank was used by Ruan Ling. Third, why did Ruan Ling ask her to go back to her room and she came back. The next morning, when I saw Ruan Lin, I still felt a little uncomfortable. During the day, cloud Pan Pan was busy in the company for a whole day. Before leaving, she heard that there was going to be a meeting, so she called the servant. Today is just the time for the servant to go to work. In fact, there is no need to do extra cleaning or anything, but once she has something to do, she can only let the servant take care of Ruan Ling. Like today. ...... Ruan listen came home from school and went into the house. He thought it was yunpan who came back. The radian of the corner of the mouth has just emerged. In a flash, the servant comes out with the food. Seeing him, the servant said, "master Ruan, are you back? The meal is ready. Would you like to have it now or later? " Before the servant was in Ruan''s house, he seldom saw Ruan lie. He usually stays in the room and doesn''t come out. So in her opinion, Ruan Ling is actually very poor. Now it''s a gift from God to have such a good sister. Ruan heard that it was a nanny, not a cloud. The corners of his mouth fell down again, washed his hands, sat down at the table and asked the servant, "where is my sister?" The servant replied, "Miss Ruan said she would have a meeting and might come back later." Ruan Lin gave a gentle hum and sat down to eat. At dinner, the servant couldn''t help boasting. "Miss Ruan is so beautiful and kind-hearted that she can take care of others." Ruan Ling chewed the food in her mouth, and her ears were full of praise from servants. The heart is not very taste. It''s like something you like is taken in by others. After taking two bites, he put down his chopsticks and said, "I''m full." I didn''t say any more superfluous words and went back to the room. The servant looked at the almost untouched food on the table and wondered if it was not suitable for Ruan''s taste. Ruan Lin sat at the table, flipping through the information she had bought for him. The line of sight has no focal length at all. All of a sudden he became irritable, and he didn''t know why he was not happy for no reason. She didn''t come back. But she also has her own work and life circle. He has no right to interfere. He just needs to be a smart and sensible brother, and what she needs is a smart and sensible brother. Ruan Ling holds the mobile phone, points to open her number, repeatedly clicks on and off. Finally, simply turn off the phone. After the meeting, it was dark. Recently, the world trade organization intends to purchase a group. It is almost a foregone conclusion. However, the group over there still seems to want to struggle for help. After discussing the matter, the meeting was over. On the way back from the car, Yun Fanpan saw the cake shop. Thinking that Ruan Ling might be hungry, he called him to ask what kind of cake he liked to eat. The voice indicated that it was turned off. I don''t know what the situation is, so I have to buy the cake first. Chapter 660 Ruan Ling worked on the topic for two hours, but he didn''t do much. The topic that used to be easy for him suddenly changed into a stranger today. He struggled for two hours, looking at the strange topic, simply did not struggle, lost the pen, took out the mobile phone. Power on, the above shows a missed call, it is cloud wide. Ruan lea some chagrin, because he was upset shut down the machine, but missed her call. Want to make a phone call in the past, and afraid to disturb her, carefully sent a text message: where are you? Cloud Pan Pan holds the cake, hears the mobile phone rings, takes out to have a look, is Ruan to listen to the text message. She started to tease Ruan Ling''s mind, and then replied: in other people''s homes, these days may not come back. The other side quickly sent a: Oh. There''s no more words to spare. When yunpan pan was still wondering why he didn''t ask her at all, the Chinese cabbage prompted her: "the host is big, the pattern, the pattern!" After a look at the clouds, the pattern began to rise again. It seems that Ruan Ling is extremely lack of love, and his own jokes will cause his panic. Get in the elevator. At home, the servant said hello to her and was ready to leave. Before leaving, he said to her in a low voice: "master Ruan''s appetite doesn''t seem to be very good today, so he ate some rice." Yunpan knocked on Ruan''s door. Ruan Lin thought it was a servant, and replied faintly, "I''m ready to go to bed." Who knows, the voice outside is not the servant''s voice, but the voice of a clear girl. "Well, I''m ready to go to bed. I can only eat the cake tomorrow." As soon as he finished speaking, the door was suddenly opened. Ruan Ye stood in front of her, eyes bright, tone is also with a surprise: "sister, how did you come back?" Cloud Pan Pan looked down and found that he didn''t even wear shoes. He came to open the door barefoot. With the cake into his room, cloud Pan Pan said: "should have come back ah, the text message just made fun of you." Ruan Lin took the cake and put it on the table. Cloud pan sees his desk to put exercise problem, turn to have a look. It seems that the error rate is quite high. Ruan Ling ate the cake leisurely and fed yunpan from time to time. Cloud pan pan in see problem, also did not think much, he feeds, she eats. After eating a cake, yunpan said to him, "go to bed early." Then a look at his pajamas, found that the pajamas are short, the skin above the ankle is exposed. Tomorrow is Saturday again. After thinking about it, she said, "how about going shopping tomorrow?" Just a few suits for him. Ruan listened very obediently. Cloud pan pan has been sleepy, did not talk to him more, went back to the room to sleep. After she left, Ruan Lin looked at the cake that had not been finished, and began to be in a daze. They shared a spoon just now. Is it indirect kissing? In the morning, yunpan deliberately called Wu Li and asked her to ask for a leave. She is not usually a person who likes to ask for leave. Wu Li asked her casually. After hearing her answer, she was almost shocked. "I said Ruan Xu, who is your brother? How do I feel that you attach great importance to him? You have to accompany him to buy clothes when he is so big. " Yunfanpan combed his hair and said: "it''s my brother. Do you think it''s important?" After talking to Wu Li, Yun Pan Pan takes Ruan ye out of the door. Ruan Ling was wearing a set of old clothes, and his coat was a little wrinkled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 Ruan Ling looks good in everything, but he has few new clothes. He is now at the right time to grow up. His height is like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. His clothes are on his body, his sleeves are short, and so are his trousers. Ruan Ling, he may have been used to dressing up at will, not used to clouds. She''s not wearing a skirt today, and she''s not wearing makeup. At work in the company, in order to image, need to make up, now go out casually clean up on the line. Long hair was tied into a ball head by her, some broken hair can not tie up, she simply did not care. As for Ruan Jian, she has no makeup at all. Cloud pan pan, in order to match his hairstyle, simply turned out a suit of clothes. Hoodie with wide leg pants, Pink Hoodie, pocket like kangaroo pocket, two hands can be inserted from both sides. Ruan heard that she was dressed like this, and the impetuous feeling in her heart the day before yesterday came out again. It seems that as long as you stay with her, you can''t calm down. It''s not like him. After his parents died, he no longer believed in anyone. Be polite to everyone, the same to everyone. Only you know what your heart thinks. This strange, want to rely on her, also hope that she depends on their own feelings, let him feel confused. Want to close, but also control yourself, not too close. Or afraid of scaring her, afraid of being left behind. Just like her parents left themselves, she abandoned them. Cloud Pan Pan plans to drive, but Ruan Lin says, "I think the weather is very good. Why don''t we take a walk?" Driving can shorten a lot of time with her. He wanted to get along with her slowly. In the future, I don''t know if I can often have such a chance. Cloud Pan Pan Pan, looking at the bright sunshine outside, the sun is a little dazzling, looking forward, the eyes are not too open, but also some hot. In this case, should not sit in the car, air conditioning is the most comfortable? However, if you think about it carefully, Ruan Lin used to stay alone in Ruan''s house. It is estimated that he did not often come out to breathe. It is good for his body and mind to take him for a walk. Hot spots are hot spots. There was no topic to talk about on the way, so I talked to Ruan Lin''s parents. Ruan Lin seems to have been relieved of this kind of thing. After so many years, no matter how painful, he stumbled along the way, and he also survived. People always want to grow up. In the process of growth, gradually, the pain will gradually disappear. Cloud pan pan also thinks about the things in the plot. Others don''t know, she knows. If Ruan''s parents didn''t take that plane and didn''t go to see Ruan Xu, there would have been no accident. Ruan Lin should live a carefree life now. Ruan lea suddenly became interested in her former affairs and asked her, "where''s your sister? They adopted you at that time, but they didn''t always accompany you. Isn''t it lonely? " For some things when I was a child, Ruan Lin was a little vague. But he remembers that his parents were with him. So what is the life of another adopted child? The clouds recalled. Ruan Xu seems to have never been discontented, even if ruanlin''s parents have been hiding things from her, and then they don''t let her tell ruanlin the truth. Although she has been abroad all these years, she is not lonely as long as she thinks that she is not without relatives. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 Such a mood is the same as the cloud. The clouds don''t feel lonely. Only occasionally I think of things before I was in the cave. The only thing she remembered was that she was sealed in the cave and couldn''t get out. Cloud pan pan, mouth smile, eyes gentle as water: "not lonely, very happy, they brought me back from the orphanage, I have been very grateful, and now also have you, don''t you?" She stopped and said, "you are also a gift from God, let me know that I have never been alone." From in the cave, to binding cabbage, and now. Her every world will accompany him, and he, why not accompany himself? Ruan Ling''s eyes flashed a ray of light quickly. He hung his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, he said, "I''ll take you to see them some other day. They should miss you very much." Because it is Saturday, there are a lot of people in the mall. Many students come to the mall in groups to eat, drink and play. Yun Fanpan followed Ruan Lin, just like a student. Yunfanpan first took him to the pajama shop, bought him a set of pajamas, and then went to another store to buy clothes. Ruan lea is not very good at choosing clothes. Standing there is a little cramped, so yunpan pan has to help him choose. Shopping guide looked at the side, to good praise: "Miss, your boyfriend is really handsome, you stand together really match." Yun Fanpan is surprised. Now Ruan Lin is his brother. He can''t be joked. If Ruan listens to him and thinks he has other plans for him, he will be blackened again. Quickly denied: "he is my brother, not my boyfriend." The shopping guide looked at her, her skin was tender, and her face was very young and beautiful. Without makeup, she felt that she looked good. After seeing Ruan Lin, they were very well matched. They didn''t look like brothers and sisters. However, the party has clarified, and it is not good to continue. However, Ruan Ling, listening to her denial so quickly, seemed to be afraid of being misunderstood by others, without any reason, she was sulking. Yeah, he''s just her brother. One day in the future, she will have her own boyfriend, will take him shopping, will help him to pick clothes, will act coquettish to him, will be shy when others say they really match. Yun Fanpan handed the selected clothes to Ruan Lin and said, "go and have a try?" Ruan listened and nodded, but did not speak. After that, she took a look at women''s clothing in the store, but she took a fancy to one. After Ruan Ling tried the clothes out, she stood in front of a certain suit of clothes in a daze. Ruan Ling came to her and asked her, "do you want to have a try?" Cloud Pan Pan Pan shakes his head: "no more." Today I mainly buy clothes for Ruan Lin. if she tries, she will certainly waste time. It''s the same thing next time. After settling the account, he took Ruan ye down the elevator. Ruan Lin suddenly pulled her up and said, "sister, I want to drink milk tea. You sit here for a while, and I''ll buy it." Cloud Pan Pan was just tired, so he sat on the chair and waited for him. Ruan Ye got on the elevator and went back to the clothing store. He pointed to the clothes he had seen just now and said to the shopping guide, "please wrap this suit for me." The dress should fit her. She has a good figure and fits everything. Seeing his smiling appearance, the waiter came to him and said, "in fact, that''s your girlfriend, isn''t it?" Ruan was stunned, took the shopping bag and said with a smile, "well, she''s a little shy." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 Shopping guide a pair of expression I know. Ruan leans to think of her refuse appearance, hang eyes. How mean of him to tell such a lie. But I don''t seem to regret it. I''m a little happy. I was said so by others. Ruan Ling took his clothes and went to the milk tea shop in front of him to buy a cup of milk tea. Yun Fanpan sat there waiting for Ruan Lin. before Ruan Lin came back, someone went to Yun Fanpan''s side. He was a man. Looking older than her, he should be around 26 or 7. Seeing her sitting there, he raised his mobile phone and asked, "Miss, can you take a picture for me?" He asked himself and looked aside. A few men stood not far away, looking this way. If she remembers correctly, this man seems to have walked with those men just now. If you really want to find someone to take a picture, a few friends over there can do it. To come to her on purpose is to have ulterior motives. See she did not answer, the man closer. Ruan Lin''s good mood is over here. Standing on the elevator, he could see the shadow of the cloud from a distance. Before the smile on his face disappeared, he saw the man approaching her as if he was saying something to her. Ruan''s smile disappeared completely. The elevator was so slow that he didn''t want to wait for it to go down slowly and ran down. Before yunpan said no, she felt that her shoulder was held by someone. When she looked up, it was Ruan Lin, and they looked at each other. She saw Ruan Ling''s tone of intimacy and tenderness: "wait for a long time, your milk tea." With that, he bent down and put the milk tea into her hand. The man didn''t expect her to have a companion. It was not as simple as a friend to see the atmosphere between them. After the young man handed milk tea, he turned his face slightly. This is a very delicate face, but there is no smile on the youth''s face. The glass like eyes are full of warning and hostility. It seems to be a boy friend. The man dare not continue to chat up and leave politely. Ruan lea sits beside Yun Fanpan, who has already taken out milk tea to drink. Milk tea is a little strong, it tastes like chocolate. Ruan lea watched her bite the lip of the straw, pink, like petals. She had an invisible charm all over her body, even if she wore the most ordinary clothes, even if her face was not painted with pink and black. But still like the first time to see her, the impact is very big, suddenly burst into his heart. She doesn''t know anything yet. She wants to be a good sister. Cloud of the lips left the straw, Ruan listen asked her: "good to drink?" Cloud Pan Pan nods: "OK." Ruan''s eyes were deep, and there was a little longing on his face. "Can I have a taste?" Seems to be a little embarrassed, after finishing this sentence, Ruan''s face began to float a faint blush. It''s like white jade with a plum pigment. Cloud Pan Pan did not expect Ruan Lin actually like to drink milk tea, the desire in the eyes would not hide the same. Pass him the milk tea. Ruan Ling''s fingers trembled, but yunpan didn''t notice. Only Ruan Ling knew how complicated his heart was. It''s like ice and fire wrapping him alternately. He bit the straw slowly, and the milk tea was a little greasy. It seemed that something was about to break out of the cocoon, and he couldn''t help it. Satisfied to release the straw, he looked at the clouds, and replied: "very good to drink." The two shared the cup of milk tea, and Ruan Lin handed the shopping bag to Yun Fanpan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 Cloud Pan Pan opened a look, found that this is not long ago she saw the dress. Was Ruan Ling bought it? Ruan Lin explained: "it seems that my sister likes it before." Ruan Lin realized what she was going to say. After cutting off her words, Ruan Lin said lightly, "isn''t it normal for my brother to buy clothes for my sister?" When he said so, it''s hard to speak because of the clouds. The pattern on the bracelet seems to be gradually decreasing. It''s necessary to go shopping a few more times. Ruan leaf looked at her clear eyes and suddenly asked her, "sister, do you like me?" There is no doubt about it. No matter who he is, she likes it. However, in this task, he can only be regarded as his brother. The identity of the two people is like this, in case ruanling is frightened, it is not good. In fact, it''s also very good now. She doesn''t plan to be with other people, so it''s good to accompany Ruan Ling all her life. We''ll talk about it later. "Yes, I like it," cloud said Ruan Lea''s thick black eyelashes were like butterfly wings. He fluttered them gently. He seemed a little nervous. Yunpan can understand that he was in Ruan Yuan''s family before, and no one should have said that to him. The boy is thin skinned. It must be embarrassing for her to say so. She might feel embarrassed if she was told that. Ruan leaf stretched out his little thumb and said in a low voice, "hook, my sister wants to like me all my life, and I can''t go back on my regret." Like a child, cloud chuckled and held out his finger. Ruan Lian''s face changed when she touched her finger. She said that she liked her own, still for life. You can''t like others. ... the school sports meeting will be held in two days. The sports meeting is very lively, with individual competitions and kinship competitions. Individual competition is that each class sends representatives to compete with other classes. Kinship competition is a competition within the class or between two classes. Generally, relatives of students are invited to participate. In the past, Ruan Lin sat alone in the classroom to do his homework. It was very lively outside, but the sound couldn''t get into his ears. No matter how lively, he was not interested. For the first time this year, he has a family of his own. During the meal, ruanling told her about it. I don''t know if I''m free that day. After all, there''s been a lot of things recently. However, seeing Ruan Lian''s expectant eyes, she still said, "well... I''ll try my best to spare time. After all, it''s the first time." Ruan ye took her vegetables, pursed his lips and said, "thank you, sister." I can see he''s happy. Should be really happy? ... Ruan family. Ruan Rui brought up the sports meeting with his parents, and the matter between Ruan Yuan and Zheng Ni was finally solved. The final result was that Ruan transcribed a guarantee and never raised a lover outside. Zheng Ni herself is supported by her husband, and she can''t divorce him because of this. Ruan Yuan is also very rational. He does like young and beautiful girls. Yes, but he knows that his wife is always his wife, which can not be replaced by lovers. What''s more, his wife has given birth to two children. Ruan Yuan is not a fool. He knows how to choose. The only thing that makes him wonder is, how does Ruan Ling know that he has those things on his computer? Did he see anything else? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 However, these doubts can only be placed in the bottom of my heart. It is said that Ruan Lin was taken away by his sister. No one knows where they are now. Ruan Yuan had thought about getting Ruan''s money before. His parents died in an accident, and there must be a lot of insurance money, plus their inheritance. However, Ruan leans to hide strictly, and refused to reveal half a sentence, no one can help. Later, he was promoted and had more money in hand. He didn''t think so much. He just didn''t like Ruan''s ear. Now that Ruan has left, he still feels that there is no big trouble. The couple made up and returned to normal mode. Ruan Yuan goes to work during the day, and Zheng Ni changes places to continue playing cards. One of them has no time and the other is not interested. No one can go to the sports meeting. Ruan Rui doesn''t want them to go. If they don''t, they can relax a lot in school. However, if there is no parents to go, it will inevitably be a bit of shame. Finally, Ruan Tao said, "let me go with you?" Ruan Tao had no class that day, so he could spare time. After a period of self-cultivation, her face was finally able to see people, but her heart had a shadow. Sometimes she looked in the mirror, as if she could see a red spot. Wake up in the middle of the night, will subconsciously scratch the face, in fact, no longer itchy. Listen to Ruan Tao said to go, Ruan Rui of course will not refuse. The elder sister''s going is much more relaxed than the parents'' going, so the matter is decided. In fact, Ruan has his own private heart. She has not seen Ruan Lin for a long time. Now her face is completely good and she can go to see Ruan Lin. The thought of ruanling''s handsome face made her itch. Ruan Rui does not know his sister''s mind at all. If he knows that his sister also likes Ruan Lin, he will not agree with her to go. ... on the day of the sports meeting, the cloud went to the company for two hours. When you finish what you should do, you''ll leave. Wu Li happened to run into Wu Li, who was very surprised to see that she was in the company so early. "Our deputy general manager Ruan, how could he come to the company so early?" Yunpan saw her teasing herself and said, "I can''t help it. Today ruanling school has a sports meeting. I want to go to my parents, of course." It''s Ruan Lin again. When Wu Li was with her, the name ruanling was heard most. From the cloud''s mouth, she already knew that her brother was handsome, obedient and clever. He was just like an angel. Of course, she did not see it with her own eyes. Of course, she did not know whether it was a real angel or a fake one. Wu Li thinks that family relationship is really a magic existence. Can let a man who has not even talked about his boyfriend concentrate on his brother. It seems that she has fallen out of favor, and her heart is a little sour. Wu Li waved his hand and said, "OK, OK, you go." Before yunpan left, Wu Li stopped her again: "eh, this dress on you is quite beautiful." Wu Li had a bad premonition. Sure enough, she said, "Ruan Ling bought it for me." Wu Li covered his ears and left. Yun Fanpan thinks that today is a very happy day. When he selects clothes in the morning, he puts on the clothes that Ruan Ling bought for himself two days ago. When he sees them, he should also feel happy. There are many people in the school, not only the students, but also the parents of the students. Fortunately, the school is big enough. If we change to a smaller school, it is estimated that people will not be able to carry on. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 In this case, it is a little difficult to find out where Ruan Lin is. But she has cabbage, which means she has more helpers. As she walked around, she still couldn''t find Ruan Ling''s figure. Why don''t you call Ruan Ling. But I''m not sure if he is busy now. If he is in the sports meeting, he should be busy. "The host is very big. I found ruanling." "Where is it?" the cloud immediately asked Pakchoi: "behind you..." as soon as the voice falls, the cloud is broad, and you feel that you have been held in your arms by someone. The warm breath enveloped her, and a warm hand covered her eyes. The man''s lips gradually approached her ear and asked, "who is Miss looking for?" The voice was deliberately lowered, but we could still tell who it was. And she was familiar with the smell of lemon powder on her clothes. Ruan Lin stood behind her, greedily looking at her neck. White thin, a few strands of broken hair can not be combed up, mischievous to cover part of the skin. The palm of his hand was on his waist, and his soft touch made him move. Cloud pan pan, lip corner a bend, reply easily: "I look for our home Ruan to listen, did you see him?" Her voice is not very special voice, but he sounds particularly beautiful, especially to hear his name from her mouth, and that "our family". Cloud pan pan back feel his strong heartbeat, a little bit fast. Ruan lea reluctantly controlled her disordered breathing and reluctantly released her in her arms. When the cloud Pan Pan turns around, Ruan Lian''s eyes have restored to the original appearance. "My sister is beautiful today," he said with a smile She was wearing a mint green skirt, and the gauze skirt was overlapped and wrapped her graceful body. Sunlight on her skin only makes her whiter. The pink lipstick on her lips is also beautiful. Ruan leans the sight to fall on her lip, in the heart suddenly gave birth to a kind of abnormal idea. I want to kiss her lips hard and eat all the lipstick on her lips. He also wanted to take off her clothes, which he bought for her. Desire, like a wild animal, is about to devour Ruan Ling. Perhaps Ruan''s eyes are too hot, cloud Pan Pan sensed what, asked him suspiciously: "what''s the matter?" Ruan leans to point own lip horn, funny ground says: "elder sister lip Cape stained lipstick." Yun Fanpan didn''t look in the mirror when she applied lipstick today. However, she didn''t look in the mirror when she applied lipstick. Normally, she would not make mistakes. Of course, she couldn''t rule out special cases. So Ruan Ling said that she really thought her lipstick was painted out. Want to take out the mirror from the bag to have a look, Ruan''s finger belly has fallen to the corner of her lips. With a gentle wipe, he moved his hand away, put his back behind him, and said, "OK." Yun Fanpan felt that he had saved a lot of trouble for himself. He said, "did you take part in sports?" Ruan Lin shook his head: "No He stopped and looked at her. "Does my sister want to see me?" Yunpan thinks it doesn''t matter, as long as ruanling likes it. Taking part in the sports meeting doesn''t mean anything. Moreover, with Ruan Lin''s personality, he should not like to be a showman. "It doesn''t matter to me if you want to join. Besides, the sun is so big that we can sit and have a chat." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 This is the original intention of Ruan Lin. Ruan Ling didn''t say that. They found a place to sit down. The cloud covered position was the closest to the outside. Ruan Lin sat on her right side again, which prevented her from talking to others or sitting with others. The parents in the school are all older, and few are as young as yunpan. Even occasionally, you can tell the age. Cloud pan pan to sit here, unexpectedly, she was regarded as a student in the school, came to ask her: "classmate, which class are you from?" Look at the dress up, but also students. If she is out of society, she can refuse to chat up. But now in Ruan Lin''s school, she has to keep her face. Smiling at each other, she replied apologetically, "I''m not a student in your school." That''s the parent of the student. Ruan Lin reached out to help her tidy up her clothes and asked her, "are you thirsty? I''ll get you water? " Also did not call elder sister, two people relation is indistinct. The man saw that cloud''s extensive attention was attracted by Ruan Lian, so he was embarrassed to ask her again and ran away. Ruan Tao is deliberately dressed up today. She is rare to pretend to be a lady. Standing with Ruan Rui, some female classmates tease Ruan Rui: "Ruan Rui, is your new girlfriend?" Ruan Rui talked about several girlfriends at school. Rao is so, there are still many girls like him. Ruan Rui approached the girl and said in a low voice, "what are you talking about? This is my sister. I don''t have a girlfriend now. I don''t know when I can have a girlfriend." The girl''s face turned red. I thought, did Ruan Rui break up with the school flower? What''s more, is he implying himself by saying this to himself? When he was agitated, he heard Ruan Rui say: "I''m a little busy now. I''ll go first. I''ll go to see you next time." seeing my brother''s words, I''ll send the girl away. It can be seen that the girl has already fallen in love with her brother. Ruan Tao said with a smile, "Yo, you are very popular in school." Ruan Rui was just about to respond complacently when his sister asked him, "who is more popular than you?" Ruan Rui hates to be compared with Ruan Lin, even if he is his sister. Immediately sink face, tone bad ground says: "good, mention him to do what?" Ruan Tao hit his younger brother''s hand with his arm: "Ruan ye in which class, do you know?" Seeing that her sister was not very normal, Ruan Rui took a good look at it. At last, he said meaningfully, "sister, you don''t have any idea about Ruan Ling, do you?" Ruan Tao did not hide anything: "it is a little bit." Ruan Rui raises eyebrow: "that you refuel." At the same time, he also fell in love with Ruan Xu. Cloud Pan Pan was not very thirsty, so he did not ask Ruan to buy water. She sat for a while and asked Ruan Lin, "do I really look like a student?" She turned her face to let Ruan lie look more carefully, and Ruan Lin could look at her openly and squarely this time. It was a little hot, and her cheeks were reddish, like peaches. Her lips were covered with lipstick. Ruan Lea''s hand in his pocket tightly grasped it. His throat knot moved up and down, and nodded gently: "well, my sister''s face looks very small." That''s why so many people are watching. He didn''t like the way those people looked at her. He didn''t like it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 Ruan listened to say the words against his heart: "later, my sister''s boyfriend, must also be a very good person." He won''t let her have a boyfriend. Cloud Pan Pan looked at him. Ruan Ling didn''t know if he was thinking about something. He was drooping his eyelashes and his expression was dignified. "Excellent like you?" she joked Ruan leant back a stiff, then nodded: "well." I dare to. It seems that Ruan''s skin is not as thin as she thought. The race lasted a long time, and the last one was running. Yunpan is still interested in this, and his eyes fall on those who run. Ruan hears that she hasn''t spoken for a long time. He follows her eyes and sees Ruan Rui in sportswear. Ruan Rui plays basketball all the year round. His muscles are very tight. He can see the lines on his arms and legs from a long distance. He is very straight. Standing there, he attracted the cheers of many girls. Ruan leaf pursed his lips and asked the cloud beside him: "does sister like the boy who is good at sports?" Yunpan thinks ruanling is a little strange today. Turning to look at him, he was also looking at the direction she had just seen. As soon as I looked over there, I saw someone waving to her. At first she didn''t notice, but now she did. It was Ruan Rui. Ruan listened to his eyes, obviously hostile. She is clear about the psychology of children. Ruan Rui called her sister before. Ruan Lin must be unhappy. No wonder she asked her this. Yun Fanfan took his hand and said, "well, I don''t like them. Ah Lin is very good." Ruan Ling was coaxed by her word, and in the next time, Ruan''s hand did not loosen. She kept her hand in her hand. Ruan Ling took out his mobile phone with the other hand, boarded a forum, browsed it, and finally poked one of them and chatted with him privately. Ruan Rui won the first place in the running competition. When I look in the direction of cloud pan pan, I see her and Ruan lie''s bodies are next to each other, and their eyes... Are not looking at themselves at all. He wiped the sweat on his face. A girl ran to deliver water to him. Ruan Rui took the water, opened the bottle cap, and lifted the bottle. The water splashed on his body. His sexy action touched the hearts of girls. After the bottle was empty, Ruan Rui squeezed the bottle and threw it on the ground. After that is the kinship group competition. On the spur of the moment, he took Ruan Lin to participate. Ruan Tao and Ruan Rui also took part in the game. The game is a group of two. One side carries the other side. Many props are placed on the track. The one who carries the man should not only pay attention to speed, but also pay attention to stability, so as not to throw the person on his back out. Both of them have been kept. You have to bend down to pick up the props on the ground during the running. The difficulty coefficient is big, the cloud is extensive to see Ruan lea thin body. Standing in front of Ruan Lin, she bent down and said, "ah Lin, come up." Ruan Rui beside him smiles mercilessly. Looking at Ruan Lian''s eyes are also full of disdain. Ruan listen completely ignored his eyes, but helplessly said: "sister, you are so difficult for me to do." He went around yunpan''s body and grasped yunpan''s arm. In an instant, the cloud was on his back. She quickly put her arms around Ruan Lin''s neck. Ruan Lin felt that she was frightened and turned to her side and said, "in the eyes of my sister, am I so useless?" It''s a little bit. I dare not say that, for fear of hitting his self-confidence. After all, self-confidence is also important in growing up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 "It''s nothing," cloud denied Ruan listen did not know whether she knew her true inner thoughts or simply wanted to laugh. Yunpan listened to his smile and then listened to him say, "hold me tight." He had a slight curve on his back, and the clouds were lying on his back. He felt very relieved. I didn''t expect Ruan to look thin, but his body was very strong. Her soft body was close to her own, and ruanling almost didn''t throw her off. Fortunately enough concentration, can only focus on other things. Ruan Rui next to him showed no weakness and motioned for Ruan Tao to get up. Ruan Tao saw Ruan Lin, did not say a word with Ruan lie. She was tickling at the thought of her clever brother. But looking at his appearance now, he seems to have a new sister, and he seems to be very close to her. Ruan Tao was jealous and said to Ruan Rui, "we must win." She''s not going to lose to another woman. Even if she doesn''t say so, Ruan Rui thinks so. After the game began, Ruan Rui quickly opened the distance, Ruan Lin followed him, not in a hurry to catch up with him, but seriously picking up the props on the ground. The disparity of strength is a little big. Other people can''t run Ruan Rui. Ruan Rui feels bored and slows down. After a while, Ruan Lin caught up. Ruan Rui felt that he was really free. He even had time to go there. This look, the fire in my heart is more vigorous. The girl on his back, with her hair on her waist and her side face gentle. When I talk to him, I look so serious. When I am with Ruan Ling, I am just like a changed person. Ruan Rui approaches Ruan Lin abruptly. With an angle, when Ruan Lin bends down to pick up the props on the ground, he stealthily puts out his foot, quickly trips him, and then leaves quickly. Ruan lea lost his balance. Before he fell down, he turned over quickly and became a cushion. The cloud is flooding on Ruan Lin, and Ruan Lin''s body falls out some distance. When she looked up, Ruan Lin frowned. Someone''s injured. The game is over. People all around came around. Ruan Rui didn''t care whether he won the championship or not. Now he came back and pretended to be watching. He did it in secret just now. No one should have seen it. Ruan Ling made a fool of himself in front of so many people. Cloud Pan Pan picked up Ruan Lin and felt his clothes were broken when he touched his back. When I looked over my head, it was really abraded, and most of the skin on the back had scratches, and some were still bleeding. Just now, he fell very badly, and Ruan Lin was the one who backed up. The impact was even greater. The PE teacher came over, looked at his back and asked, "are you ok? Can you hold back? " Normal boys in this situation should be able to say that they can resist, just hurt. As a result, Ruan Ling looked up at the clouds and said in a coquettish and aggrieved tone: "pain..." the glass like eyes were still covered with mist. He pursed his lips as if he were suffering from pain. All the people around him were dumbfounded by his coquettish operation. How good, said coquettish to act coquettish? Do you want face? However, it is a fact that people act coquettish, and it is also a fact that they have fallen. The physical education teacher regained consciousness and said to the male student next to him: "help this classmate to the medical room quickly." Yunfanpan lifted Ruan Ling up from the ground. Ruan Lin put one hand on her shoulder, and his chin was on her shoulder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 The distance between them was so close that most of his weight was on the cloud. Strangely enough, the clouds don''t feel heavy. The male classmate followed him. Seeing that they were very close and could not get in at all, he decided that the clouds would not hold up for a while, so he would go to help him. As a result, he didn''t seem to play a role until he reached the gate of the infirmary. Seeing the two men go in, he grabs his head and turns back. Well, he is a male classmate. It seems that the two people in front of him have not noticed. When Ruan Ling took off his coat, he could see his back clearly. Just like the scratches on the beauty''s face, the back, which has not been exposed to the sun all the year round, is very white, but because of the broken skin, the beauty is lost. It seems that Ruan Ling is not deliberately exaggerating the pain, but the real pain. The teachers in the infirmary were not able to bear it. When wiping disinfectant, Ruan leaf''s eyebrow has not unfolded. Seeing that he was too nervous, the teacher said to Yun Pan Pan: "this female student, you should be very familiar with it. Come and hold his hand and eliminate part of his tension." Cloud Pan Pan had to hold Ruan''s hand. Ruan listened to her white tender hand, and suddenly opened a smile on the corner of his mouth. He blinked at her and said, "it doesn''t seem to hurt very much." It''s really painful to see the clouds all over the place. However, Ruan''s fall is very strange. Under normal circumstances, it should not be like this. And Ruan Ling has been very stable, no reason to suddenly fall. She asked Ruan Lin, "how did you fall?" Ruan leans to concentrate to think for a moment, answer not quite certain: "seem to be trip by what thing." His eyes were clear and innocent. He looked at them with clouds and thought of something. Just in the game, Ruan Rui was originally on the right side, but then he suddenly drew closer to them. If it was something that tripped over, Ruan Rui should have done it on purpose. Pakchoi was the last witness, and he was very sure: "it''s Ruan Rui, this bastard. I saw him stretch his feet. He''s a sinister villain, bah!" Maybe he was really angry, and pakchoi started swearing. The clouds are in deep thought. Ruan heard her thinking, drooping eyes, looking at her fingers. is thin and long with nail polish. It''s beautiful. He didn''t want to see a little hurt. There are people who have a lot to do. Ruan Ling clenched the sheet and the blue veins appeared on the back of his hand. After wiping the medicine, the teacher of the clinic saw that he grasped the sheet with great strength. He was frightened and asked, "does it hurt?" She asked, cloud pan pan also came back to God, worried looking at Ruan lie. Ruan leans loose the sheet and smiles: "no pain, no worry." He was injured behind his back and there was no one in the infirmary, so the clinic teacher made an exception to let him stay in the infirmary. The cloud Pan Pan thinks this is better, do not have to bask in the sun outside, still can have a good rest. At noon, yunpan plans to go out to buy a meal. There was a meal in the school canteen. As soon as she was about to go, Ruan Lin said, "there is a soup restaurant outside the school. The soup inside is very delicious." It seems that he wants soup. Yun Fanpan thinks that there should be a lot of people in the school canteen at this time. It''s good to go out and buy. So she said to Ruan Lin, "then rest here and don''t run around." Then he went out. As soon as she left, Ruan Lin immediately got out of bed. I took out my cell phone and sent another message. Ruan Tao has been guarding the clinic not far away, see cloud Pan Pan left, just want to go in, see Ruan leaf came out again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 The youth seems to have grown taller, thin and straight, just like the pine. That face, no matter from which angle, is perfect. Ruan Tao looked at his pale lips and came out of the corner. "Ruanling." She called to him in a charming voice. Ruan listened to stop, Ruan Tao appeared in front of him, heartache said: "wrestling, pain?" Ruan Ling has always been polite, and so is at home. Although she didn''t take advantage of him, she thought he was a fool. It''s easy to be patient. Now he heard her voice and stopped. Just not looking at her. "Why do you want to see my little brother on the shoulder when he is not close to his head As soon as his chin was about to go up, Ruan Lin suddenly stepped back two steps. She dropped her chin, staggered, and nearly fell. Looking at Ruan Ling angrily, he was determined to teach him a lesson and let him know what he had done wrong. As a result, I saw Ruan Lin''s expression of smiling rather than smiling. His eyes were not very friendly, just like the eyes of some animals, cruel and cruel, which made people fall into the ice cellar. This is quite different from ruanling, who used to look smart. It doesn''t look like ruanling at all. Ruan Tao was afraid of this cousin for the first time. Ruan Lin asked her, "is your face OK?" At first, she didn''t know what Ruan Lian meant by this. When she saw his eyes, what kind of memory in her brain suddenly woke up. For example, that night, he was in his room. He didn''t know what he had done. Later, he said that he had a stomachache and left in a hurry. That''s what he''s going to say? Ruan listened to her eyes wide open, said with a smile: "the gift for you, thinking about me for a long time, always want to give you something impressive." I don''t know if it''s because I can''t accept such Ruan Lin, or if Ruan''s scorn is too harsh, Ruan Tao runs away in confusion. Ruan Lin didn''t waste time. He went to the back door of the school and took something. ... Ruan Rui was still thinking about Ruan Ling''s wrestling. I don''t know if it will be on the school forum tomorrow. He is still looking forward to it. The only regret is that Ruan Ling has lost face in front of so many people. It seems that Ruan Xu still loves him. The boy didn''t know what kind of ecstasy he had given others. Ruan Rui enters the bathroom and closes the door of the compartment. A strange number suddenly called in. Ruan Rui thought it was a girl in the school. He took it and asked who the other party was with his usual magnetic voice. No one answered, and Ruan Rui began to feel strange. He gave it twice, but no one answered. Someone outside hung up on the cell phone. Ruan Rui saw that the phone was hung up and whispered: "shit, I''m sick." After that, he seemed to hear a voice outside, right at his own door. Ruan Rui has an ominous premonition in his heart, but his trousers have been taken off, so he can''t open the door directly, he can only wait and see. Something fell from his head and a sack fell in front of him. Ruan Rui subconsciously picked up the sack to see what was inside. The mouth of the sack had been opened by himself, and there was something moving inside. Then one snake after another crawled out of the sack. The sound of hissing tongue. Ruan Rui has never seen so many snakes in his life. He is very soft and looks numb. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 It almost stopped the heart. Ruan Rui quickly stood up and tried to open the door. He found that the door seemed to be blocked from the outside and could not be opened at all. Those snakes kept crawling around in the narrow space, Ruan Rui was about to collapse. Now even the image is ignored, crazy began to kick the door. Cloud Pan Pan found the soup shop and found that there were not many people in general. The line is about to line up on the road, it seems to be really good to drink. Ruan Ling liked it, so she had to wait in line slowly for nearly half an hour before her turn. When she finally got two cans of soup, she walked back with the bag. Ruan Tao saw her when she came out of school. The soup shop is next to the school. Ruan Tao is very impressed by the cloud. She is wearing a mint green skirt and is very eye-catching in the crowd. Just now, the stimulation from Ruan Lin was slightly relieved. Seeing that the cloud was standing there as if nothing had happened, she put all the mistakes on her. If this woman did not appear suddenly, Ruan Ling would not have become so strange. Deliberately bumps into cloud Pan Pan''s body, the soup on cloud Pan Pan''s hand immediately falls on the ground. Ruan Tao pretended to be unintentional and said, "ah, I''m really sorry. I knocked your things off." Cloud Pan Pan looked up at Ruan Tao. There was no apology on the woman''s face. She bumped into it on purpose. Ruan Tao took out her purse and said to her, "I''m sorry to pay you." Some people noticed this scene and thought that she was unintentional and had a good temper and offered to lose money. Now there are not many such people. Her behavior is appreciated by others. Only the parties. Cloud Pan Pan shakes his head: "don''t lose money." Ruan Tao took out the money and thought, this is also a fool. Don''t look good-looking, no brain. Money also saved, gas also out, Ruan Tao plans to leave, cloud Pan Pan called her. "You don''t have to lose money, but I bought this soup after waiting for half an hour. If you spill it, you should buy me two cans." Ruan Tao did not think of such an operation. But she also has her own response. She bit her lip and said wrongly, "I said I''ve paid you for it. If you don''t take it, I really have something urgent. I''m in a hurry. Can I give you more money? Please accommodate yourself... there was an accident between the two beauties, which immediately attracted many onlookers. Ruan Tao retreated to incite the people next to him, and some people began to say, "forget it, this young lady looks really busy. Let her go." Ruan Tao is very good at taking advantage of people''s hearts. In this case, everyone will only sympathize with the weak. No matter who is right or wrong, even if you are reasonable, if you look tough, you will naturally favor the more vulnerable side. If it is unintentional, the cloud can be ignored. Intentionally, forget it. It''s just a kind of connivance. "Buy two more," she insisted See her oil and salt do not enter, Ruan Tao did not speak, around more people began to say that she is not reasonable. Cloud Pan Pan set if not heard, just looking at Ruan Tao. Ruan Tao took out the money, put it into the palm of Yun Pan Pan''s hand and said, "I''ve given you the money. I''m gone." Cloud Pan Pan''s eyes fell on the roadside camera, and then asked Ruan Tao, "are you sure you want to go?" Ruan Tao was bothered by her and didn''t want to pay attention to her. Just to speed up the pace, and listen to cloud Pan said: "Ruan Tao, you will get a lawyer letter home." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 What does that mean? Ruan Tao stops and turns back. Cloud generally pointed to the camera over there and said seriously: "just now, were you unintentional or intentional? I think the camera over there should record clearly. If you don''t want to go private in my way, I have to ask a lawyer, then go through the procedure and call the police." A little incident involving the police? And a lawyer? Ruan Tao asked her, "are you really stupid?" What I got was a vague sentence: "I have the money to hire a lawyer, and I have more money than you. If one can''t, then two. I''m not afraid of bankruptcy. Of course, if you believe that you are really unintentional." Ruan Tao looked at her very sure appearance, suddenly remembered. When she was at Ruan''s house before, she gave a business card to her lawyer, who said she was the deputy general manager of the world trade group. She checked it at the time. When it comes to money, she should be really rich. If you really ask a lawyer to spend with yourself, you will be in the wrong. There is also a camera. You can''t lose. But now so many people are looking at it. If she does what she says, she will indirectly admit that she is intentional. So those who spoke for her just now may not be able to see themselves in any way. She couldn''t make her bow. Without saying a word, Yun Fanpan took out her mobile phone and called. She said to the other end of the phone, "Hello, please help me get a lawyer..." Ruan Tao''s eyes were red. She said angrily, "can I buy it? As for it? " It was only then that those present understood. This person looked at pitiful before, did not expect unexpectedly is intentional. They almost helped a bad man. Ruan Tao did not queue for half an hour, but staying here for one minute was enough to suffocate her. Especially now other people look at her eyes are not very friendly, that look is like a thorn, she felt the burning pain on her face. Finally firm to buy a good soup, she handed the soup to the hands of the clouds, quickly disappeared. I don''t want to stay for a second. Yun Fanpan thinks that Ruan Tao is self inflicted and self inflicted. When she brought the soup into the clinic, Ruan Lin was still sitting on the bed. Because of his back injury, he couldn''t lean on, he had to sit stiff. Seeing her coming back, her face was still covered with sweat, and her cheeks were red in the sun. A trace of heartache flashed on Ruan''s face. If I knew that, I''d give her another way. I really don''t want her to see her like this. She likes the clever and sensible ruanling, not the one with a devil in her heart who wants to occupy her all the time. Yunpan opened the lid of the jar and handed the soup to Ruan Ling. Ruan lea took a sip of soup, and his eyelashes drooped slightly, covering his beautiful eyes. He did not see the clouds, but the voice reached her ears, a little stuffy. "My sister is so kind to me. What if I can''t leave my sister?" The idea of cloud is very simple, that is to be with ruanling. I haven''t thought about more. When she heard Ruan Ling say this, she didn''t want to think about it. She replied, "then don''t leave." I heard that. And, seriously. When Ruan Rui was found, it was twenty minutes later. The male students who came to the toilet heard someone calling, and the voice was familiar. I didn''t go to the toilet. I was just curious. The door outside a cubicle was found to have been pushed against with a mop. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 You can''t pull it from the inside. The voice of the people inside sounded a little angry, not only that, but also mixed with a strong sense of fear. The boy pulled the mop and opened the door. As soon as it was opened, the people inside rushed out. Regardless of the image, as if there were evil spirits inside, he ran quickly, stepped on the water on the ground, and suddenly fell down, and the whole person was lying on the ground in great confusion. The ground is a little dirty, and the boy looks at each other more and more familiar. Associate with the voice, suddenly have thoughts. Isn''t this man Ruan Rui? Ruan Rui, which many girls like in school? How did it become this way? After looking into the compartment, the boy stepped back two steps and ran out for someone to go. Naturally, a large number of people came to him, not only the students, but also the parents of the students, standing outside the toilet looking at Ruan Rui lying inside. Ruan Rui is still a little delirious, lying on the ground for a long time. Wait for someone to ease over, find their own strange, quickly get up. It doesn''t matter if you climb up. If you look outside, everyone will visit him like a monkey. Ruan Rui looked straight ahead with his eyes. Finally, his eyes turned and he fainted directly. There was an immediate uproar. ... when Ruan Rui woke up, he was already in the hospital. Ruan transcribe and Zheng Ni are nearby. They are relieved to see that he is OK. Ruan Rui can only see snakes in his eyes. The rope ears hanging by the curtain of the hospital look like snakes to him. Others into the quilt, shivering said: "snake, snake, quickly drive it away!" Ruan transcribed and Zheng Ni looked back, and there was no snake. Zheng Ni patted the quilt and said to Ruan Rui, "no snake, come out quickly." Ruan transcribe was quite explosive. Seeing that his son was so unpromising, he simply lifted the quilt and said, "look at your promising appearance. A man is afraid of snakes, and he is not afraid to be laughed at by others." Ruan Rui stayed in the hospital for several days, then reluctantly eased over. But seeing a rope or something like that still creates a conditioned reflex. After asking Ruan Rui what happened, Ruan transcribed to the school to ask, but there was no result. After all, there was no monitoring around the toilet. It was initially identified as a student''s prank, but it couldn''t be found out. The matter could only be left undone. Yunpan originally wanted to avenge Ruan Lin, but when he heard what happened to Ruan Rui, he could not help feeling sorry. Summer vacation is coming soon. Ruan Ling did well in the final exam. Two days before his exam, Yun Fanpan promised that if he did well, he would spare a day to go out with him. If Ruan Ling has done it, then she should also fulfill her promise. Today, I left it to Ruan Lin to arrange for breakfast in the morning, then lunch, then to play in the video game city, then to dinner, and finally to watch a movie. The whole process is very compact. But it looks like a couple date. After watching the movie, they walked home and met lovers kissing behind the tree on the way home. The streetlights couldn''t find a corner. They were very presumptuous and even could hear the sound. Yun Pan Pan was very embarrassed. Ruan Ling walked forward with his head up and his chest straight as if nothing had happened. His expression did not change. Cloud pan pan, because think of this matter, the pace slowed down. After a while, her hand was suddenly held. It''s Ruan Lin who found that she didn''t catch up with her and came back specially. He put her hand in the palm of his hand and said, "my sister is such a big person, she can''t walk well." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 Two hands together, really, like lovers. All the way home, yunfanpan went back to his room to take a bath. Ruan Lin sat in the living room, looking at the clock moving in the living room. After a long time, he opened the refrigerator, took out ice water from it, and poured a bottle of water into his stomach. Back in the room, he took out the stomach medicine from the drawer. He broke it off one by one, took a handful of medicine and threw it into the toilet. After all this, he lay in bed, waiting for something. He must get something. And, you have to get it. Cloud Pan Pan came out of the bath, wiped his hair, and then dried it. Thinking of saying good night to Ruan Lin, she went to Ruan Lin''s room. The room was dark, and the clouds were all over the room. He thought, did Ruan lie go to bed so early? But as if she heard a slight turn over movement, she tentatively called Ruan Lin: "ah Lin?" The voice of Ruan Liang, who was listening to her voice for a long time. "Well, it''s so late. Sister, go to bed." It''s not like his usual tone. Turn on the lights as soon as the clouds are full. The scene in the room immediately came into view. Ruan lea was leaning on his side, slightly curled up, and his face was sweating. He bit his lips, and the place where he was bitten by his teeth was scarlet. Cloud Pan Pan Pan rushed over and asked him, "what''s the matter? Did you have stomach trouble again His elder sister shook his head in front of his forehead and said, "it''s OK for him to open his eyes before he opens his eyes." It''s all like this. It''s nothing. Yun Fanpan knew that his stomach medicine was usually put in a drawer, so he opened the drawer and looked at it. It was found that there was only an empty box left. There was no medicine in it. At the moment, the drugstore should still be open. Yun Pan Pan squatted beside Ruan Lin, pushed his wet broken hair with his fingers, and gazed into his eyes: "I''m going to buy you medicine now." Before the hand was pulled back, he was held by Ruan Ling. His hands are very hot, like a soldering iron. Ruan Ling''s expression is obstinate: "do not use medicine." Cloud Pan Pan allows him to hold, ask: "then what do you want?" His eyes seemed to live in a dark river, flowing slowly, and his emotions were like ink. Pale lips moved, and did not say anything, cloud Pan Pan opened his hand, stood up and said: "lie down well, wait for me to buy medicine back." Looking at the back of her leaving, Ruan leans a little helpless. After buying good medicine, yunpan came back in a hurry. Just push open Ruan''s room, only to find that the light has been turned off again. Hand to the switch on the wall touch, the body was suddenly pulled in the past. Has been brought to the bedside, legs by another person''s legs from both sides clamped, can not move. He sat on the bed, pulling her. Two people on this one high and one low posture, yunpan was pulled by him, bent over, vaguely can see Ruan Lian''s eyes. Ruan Ling couldn''t help himself any longer. The darkness magnified the ugliness in his heart. He raised his head and accurately printed his lips full of clouds. Cloud pan pan is startled, but legs by Ruan leaf clip tightly, can''t break free at all. Ruanling devoured her like a wild animal. The tip of his tongue pried off her lips, and his hand fell on her side, holding her face. Just a kiss made Ruan lie''s blood boil and needed a vent. He curled her tongue to keep her from moving. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 I don''t know how long this kiss lasted. When it stopped, there was a heavy gasp in Ruan''s ear. I don''t know if it''s because of his stomach or because he''s suffering at the moment. Ruan ye still kept her posture under control and whispered softly: "before my sister asked me what I wanted, I didn''t want anything else. I just wanted my sister. I like my sister and want to be with my sister all my life." I didn''t expect it to happen so fast. She thought these things, at least, would be after Ruan Lin went to university. After all, she felt very warm during this period of time. Ruan Lin seems to treat her just like her sister. How did it develop to the point of confession so quickly? Yun Fanpan is not sure if Ruan Ling really likes her or whether she is an adolescent. After all, she often stayed with Ruan Ling, who would confuse his feelings. Cloud Pan Pan said: "you have not made a girlfriend, do you know what is like?" "I know." Ruan Ling took her hand and put her face on her palm. The palms of her hands are very hot now, but they are not as hot as Ruan Lin''s. Ruan Ling''s tone was crafty: "today I take my sister out, I just treat my sister as my girlfriend. I think, maybe after today, I will know whether I really like my sister. Facts have proved that I like it very much. I want to be with you all the time. You want you to leave me." He did not dare to be more direct. I dare not say that he had already had a dirty mind on her. I only dare to explain my feelings in a vague way like an ignorant youth. He was not sure if she would flinch or if that would still scare her. But he couldn''t wait. In the future, more people will like her. Sooner or later, she will also be moved, into another person''s arms, her eyes not only stay on his body. It was hard for him to think of it. I''m so miserable that I want to lock her up here. "Yes," said the cloud Her answer was too direct and straightforward, and Ruan Ling could not believe it. Cloud Pan Pan moved his legs and said to Ruan Lin, "let me go first." Ruan leans to loosen her subconsciously. She went to the door, turned on the light, and the room lit up. Ruan Lin also kept sitting posture, legs differential, hands on the bed. There was no blood on the face, but the lips became very ruddy because of the fierce kiss just now. His glassy eyes are full of doubts. Yun Fanfan handed him the medicine he bought and said, "I said, yes, but now, take the medicine first, and then go to bed." After hearing her words, Ruan Lian''s face showed a look of ecstasy. He also did not pour water, shaking hands to open the medicine, directly into his mouth. Then Ruan ye took off his shoes and climbed into bed. He covered himself with a quilt, just like a lovely baby. "I''ve taken my medicine, and now I''m sleeping well." Cloud nodded: "well, good night." With that, he turned off the light and left his room. After she left, Ruan Lin opened her eyes and looked at the sky. It was dark, but her nose seemed to have her fragrance, and her finger tips had the softness of her cheek. The lip flap... he brushed his fingers across his lips, and just now, he kissed her. She said yes to herself. So from now on, does she belong to herself? Ruan Lea''s eyes bent and wanted more, but it was not the time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 The relationship between the two has changed, but the way they get along is the same as before. Ruan Ling is a little more tough and overbearing than before. Sometimes they deceive her, kiss her, and then call her sister cleverly. With that kind of hoarse magnetic voice, almost touching to call her. The servant of the family suddenly resigns with Yun Fanpan, who asks if she has a place to go. The servant nods slowly and finally leaves with great determination. Cloud Pan Pan had to find another servant, in order to avoid sometimes she is not at home, ruanling a person did not eat. However, Ruan Ling refused. "It doesn''t matter. I can take care of myself and my sister," Ruan said It''s like trying to prove my own words. From that day on, Ruan Ling began to buy his own ingredients and play tricks at home. Every day she cooks in a variety of ways. Before she bought the two recipes, she had not seen a few of them. Instead, Ruan Ling read them from beginning to end and put them into practice. Summer vacation is only a few days, Ruan Lin has finished all his homework. For the rest of the day, he would call her at noon. For example, today, while the cloud is still typing, the mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s Ruan Ling who called. Ruan Ling at the other end of the phone had a gentle voice and asked her, "did your sister have lunch? I made a meal and sent it to the company for you? " After the servant left, Ruan Ling was more diligent than the servant. Every day she came home, she was clean and the food was ready. Yun Fanpan didn''t want Ruan Ling to go to such a trip. Just as he was about to refuse, he heard Ruan Lin say: "today I made my sister''s favorite corn spareribs soup, eggplant with oil and pepper. My sister must like it very much." Although you can''t see Ruan Lin''s face, you can hear that Ruan Ling is certainly full of expectations. What else can I do? I can only promise. "You take a taxi. It''s hot outside. Don''t let it get in the sun." "Well, I know." Knowing that Ruan leans to come over, yunpan quickly handles the work. Wu Li came up from downstairs and saw that she was still working in the office and asked her, "let''s go to lunch together?" Cloud Pan Pan Pan shakes his head: "can''t, after a while a leaf delivers meal to me." Wu Li really wanted to see what ruanling looked like. Two days ago, Ruan Xu caught a cold. She and Ruan Xu made a document together. That afternoon, almost every half an hour, Ruan Ling would call to remind her to drink water. She was thinking, who is so idle, would remember to remind others to drink water. And many times a day. Even if she sat next to Ruan Xu, she would not always remember. Wu Li sat beside the cloud and said with a smile, "I''m not hungry either. I''ll just sit here and have a chat with you." After a long time, the front desk in the lobby on the first floor of the world trade group called up: "deputy general manager, there is a person named Ruan Lin who said he knows you..." under normal circumstances, you need to make an appointment when you come in. If everyone comes in and says they know who they know, the front desk will call them and the job will be gone. But the boy in front of me is really too beautiful. Standing in front of me quietly, curled eyelashes half covered the glass like eyes, beautiful lip line, like petals of lips. It''s like someone coming out of a cartoon. Get cloud extensive response, the front desk miss lenglengleng looked at Ruan ye, said: "you can go up." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 Until Ruan leans into the elevator, the front desk lady''s eyes just slowly turn back. When Ruan Ye appeared with the heat preservation barrel in his hand, Wu Li was shocked. She stood up and looked at Ruan Lin, then turned to Yun pan pan and said, "this is the brother you often talk about?" Mom, you look so cute. Having such a brother must have saved the galaxy in his last life. Cloud Pan Pan looks at Wu Li''s expression and knows what Wu Li is thinking. Ruan Ling is really cute and handsome. However, there are also strong moments when he is quite different from his appearance. Wu Li''s aunt''s smile appeared on her face. She went to Ruan Lin and said, "Hello Ruan Lin, I''m your sister''s good friend. My name is Wu Li. When your sister was abroad, she played best with me. Of course, now it is." Originally, I just wanted to show that I have a good relationship with cloud. Some teenagers don''t seem to know why. "Hello," he said coldly There is no more text. Wu Li watched him go to the cloud pan fan side, put out the dishes in the heat preservation bucket one by one, and poured out the soup. After everything is arranged, pass the clean chopsticks to Yun pan pan. Yunfanpan doesn''t need to intervene in the whole process. If he can, Wu Lidu thinks Ruan Ling still wants to feed yunfanpan to dinner. Cloud Pan Pan looked at the meal, as if there was more, and asked Wu Li, "you didn''t eat?"? Do you want to stay and eat? " I don''t know why. Looking at the two people over there, Wu Li feels very harmonious. Although they are brothers and sisters, there is always a feeling that they are light bulbs. Wu Li refused to give up the good intentions of yunpan, and Wu Li left here. Ruan lea looked at the clouds of eating with his head down, his chin held in his palm, and the light sunlight came in from the French window and sprinkled on half of his shoulders. What Ruan Ling thought in his mind was what Wu Ligang just said. Very good friend. I had the best time with her. Better than him? She doesn''t need friends, she just has her own. He could take care of her and make her happy. Her side, he is enough. In front of a little more things, calm down to see, it is a dish of cloud. Ruan lea expression softened down, lips slightly raised, opened his mouth to eat the vegetables. Then asked cloud Pan Pan: "sister, is it delicious?" The answer is yes. Ruanling''s dishes are really delicious. Yunpan has eaten up all of them. Her appreciation greatly improved Ruan''s happiness. For the first time, after that, Ruan Lin would come over to deliver meals to her at noon. Gradually, people in the company know that there is a handsome man who delivers meals to her every day, but I don''t know what identity they are. Wu Li watched the clouds grow fat at the speed of the flesh, and he was envious. At the same time, it''s starting to sour. Originally, when ruanling didn''t deliver the meal, she could come to talk to Yun pan pan. Since Ruan Lin delivered the meal and stayed in yunpan''s office for the whole afternoon, until yunfanpan got off work, she hardly had time to go to yunpan. In fact, she can go, but I don''t know why, always feel out of place. Moreover, Ruan Ling doesn''t seem to like himself very much. Can only secretly send mobile phone messages to the cloud, chat with comfort. In this way, a summer vacation passed. In the second half of the year, Ruan Lin entered the third phase of senior high school. As his sister and girlfriend, yunpan suddenly felt his burden was heavy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 Ruan Ling is smart enough to teach many things by himself. Once in a while, come back and ask her. Gradually, cloud Pan Pan found that he would not be more and more places. In order to put an end to him, yunpan bought him a pile of learning materials and ordered him to do questions and read materials. Ruan Ling didn''t know if she knew she might be angry. After that, she became more honest and studied obediently. In the next semester of senior three, I need to study by myself. Ruan Li came back late. Often come back, the clouds have gone to sleep. He was reluctant to disturb the clouds. Finally came across an opportunity, late self-study no teacher. He sent a message to yunpan: elder sister, I can go to the library for self-study tonight. Would you like to come over? Yunfanpan is already at home now, stewing soup. When she received the news, she thought she could bring some soup to Ruan Ling, so she sent a good word. Then, Ruan Lin sat in the library, took a few books and flipped aimlessly. It''s like you can''t concentrate when you think about her. Especially when she thought of coming over, Ruan Lin felt a sense of inexplicable excitement. Time passed slowly, and two hours passed at once. Ruan lea looked at the time, the smile on his face gradually disappeared. She hasn''t come yet. Is something wrong? He took out his cell phone and called her. No one answered. Yunpan thinks it''s very unfortunate. I don''t know why it happened. There was still a traffic jam on the road for a long time. The car in front of me didn''t know what happened. It hit one and had an accident. The car in front of me hit me, and the car behind me has already come. I can''t make a detour. We have to wait and wait for the traffic police to deal with it. During the processing, she also wanted to call Ruan Ling and tell him about the situation. As a result, she touched her pocket and her mobile phone didn''t come out. On second thought, the soup was put on the kitchen stove. Now I can''t get in touch with Ruan. Finally, they arrived at the library of their school, which was dark. She stood at the door and looked at it for a moment, and found a faint light in it. Is it difficult for ruanling? Slowly toward the light there, only to find that is the mobile phone light. The cell phone was on the table, but there was no one in the seat. Picked up the mobile phone and looked at it, as if Ruan''s mobile phone. Why can''t Ruan hear people? She crept up to the next shelf. At this time, cloud Pan Pan''s hand was suddenly grasped, and the whole person was pulled in a certain direction by a force. The back is against the bookshelf, and the front is covered with Ruan Lin''s body. Ruan leant clenched her hand, did not loosen, bent over and kissed her lips. His attack is quick and domineering. I don''t know if it is because of the wrong location. Suddenly, there is a trace of tension in the cloud. Ruan Ling devoted himself to the kiss. Unconsciously, his hand went in from under the cloudy sweater, and his fingertips lingered in her waist. Ruan Ling was fascinated by her soft skin. The fingers next to her skin seemed to be itching. From the fingers to the arm, and then to the whole right half of the body, it seems to start to numb up. It was just further contact, and he almost lost control of himself. Ruan Ling shut up the beast in her heart, turned to her face, printed a kiss in her ear, and then asked her, "sister, where have you been? I''m worried about you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 The clouds are all soft. If it wasn''t for the bookshelf in the back and Ruan leaf in the front, it would have been on the ground. Now she can really realize how worried Ruan Lin is about herself. "There''s a traffic jam on the road. I left my mobile phone at home. I''ve come as soon as possible, but it doesn''t seem to work," she said in a soft voice The students have gone. Ruan Lin took a look at her face by the moonlight. After the shock kiss, her face more a layer of light red, in the moonlight looking particularly bright and moving. Ruan Ling''s throat moved up and down twice and said, "it''s useful." Even if she only came for a second, he was happy. Ruan leaf took her out of the library, two people in the school grove to find a place, to drink the soup. But at this time, the gate has been locked, and Ruan Lin takes her over the wall. He went up first, then pulled her. When she sat on the wall, Ruan Lin jumped outside. Looking up at her, she sat on the top of the wall with a good face, like a goblin. Ruan Lin felt that he loved this man badly. Want to give up all her hands, just hope that she only like her own person. He reached out to the cloud and said to her, "jump down, I''ll catch you." Cloud Pan Pan jumped down without hesitation and was picked up by Ruan Lin. Before taking the exam, Ruan did not fill in the assessment form. After the results of the college entrance examination come down, it is completely relieved that the cloud is extensive. In this way, Ruan Ying will be stable in that university. However, the whole summer vacation, did not receive that university admission notice. Ruan Lin failed in the exam? It doesn''t make sense. I want to ask Ruan Lin, but I can''t bear to ask again when I see Ruan Lin''s face lost. Maybe Ruan Ling has been miserable enough. If you ask him again, maybe he is more upset. In the end, Ruan Lin still studied in the city''s University, which was also very good, but certainly not as good as the key university she had seen before. The only benefit is that it''s close to home. You can come back anytime you want. Before the beginning of school, the class group is ready to have a final Carnival to send off his three years of high school life. Everyone has been informed, except Ruan Lin. Ruan Lin did not add a group, and no one knew his contact information. Finally, the study committee member of the class asked the teacher for the number. Ruan Lin''s mobile phone number is only yunpan. One person knows that. When answering the phone, he hears that he is a classmate. Ruan Lin is not happy and asks her, "where did you get the number?" In fact, the members of the learning committee had some small thoughts about ruanling. She also knows that she is not only in the class, but also some girls like Ruan Lin. After this time, she will go to another province to study. She may never see Ruan Lin again. This time, she wants to see him for the last time. However, when hearing Ruan Ling ask himself in such a cold tone, he still flinches. After telling Ruan the truth, Ruan was not interested at all and said, "it should not go." He just said it should. But the study committee almost knew the answer. This should mean not to go. I didn''t expect to end up with such a result. The learning committee member hung up the phone, feeling a little uncomfortable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 Ruan Ling has already begun to think about what dishes to make for yunpan in the evening. As soon as I thought about it, I received a message from the cloud: I may be late to go home tonight. Ruan leans the hand that clenches mobile phone tight, afterwards state if do not care to ask her: how? Is there something wrong with work? Soon received a cloud of news: No, Wu Li is lovelorn, in a bad mood, let me accompany her to the bar. It''s Wu Li again. Ruan Lin took a deep breath and typed very slowly. Finally, I sent a sentence in the past: Well, have a good time. After sending, he left his cell phone aside. He leaned his back on the soft sofa, and his eyelashes drooped slightly to cover up the mood in his eyes. Suddenly think of the people in the TV series, when they are worried, they smoke a cigarette. It''s like you can forget your troubles. Ruan Ling also thought about it, but he would not do it. She won''t do things she doesn''t like. From the very beginning, he didn''t want to go to other places to study. To go abroad means to be apart. For him, it doesn''t matter which school he studies. What she wants is his good grades. He can study well in any school. If you go out of town, it means separation. He was not sure that when he left here, someone else would covet her. When he volunteered, he did not hesitate to fill in the local university. So of course, I won''t receive the admission notice from that key university. Ruan leans for a long time, then grabs the mobile phone which is left by the owner alone, searches the call record and dials back. When the learning committee member received the call, he was still a little unbelievable, and even wondered whether Ruan Ling had the wrong number. I don''t think he''s changed his mind. Ruan Ling politely asked the other party, "before you said, opened a box in the bar?" The committee member of the learning committee was a little excited. He asked this question, does it mean that some people want to go? "Yes, there is an atmosphere there. After three years in high school, it''s like going to jail. When the last party is held, we should always relax and relax." I didn''t dare to ask him whether he would come or not, just waited quietly. Ruan Lin said, "I will go." After the phone hung up, the study committee member was still holding a mobile phone. After a long time, she happily threw herself on the bed, her cheeks flushed. Now is not the time to be dazzled, think about what to wear at night. What kind of girl does Ruan Lin like? Wu Li sat on the sofa, and he could make complaints about it. After pouring a glass of wine, he began to Tucao: "you said I was not good at all, I was not bad, and the salary was not low. He said he would split up on his leg. If it hadn''t been for my discovery, he would have continued to cheat me." She was still tangled and sipped her wine. Wu Li looked at the clouds and said, "forget it. It''s no use asking you. You haven''t been in love. It''s not reliable than me." Yun Pan Pan wanted to laugh at her words. Love, she''s been in love. This is not the right time. If she tells Wu Li that she is in love, Wu Li will blow up. In the box, graduates sit in a circle. On the table was a plate of snacks and drinks and juice. The study committee came early. She was wearing a two-piece suit, with a pink dress inside and a White Tulle lace coat on the outside. The study committee member is also considered to be one of the front-line beauties in the class. Seeing that she is rarely dressed like this, her face is still wearing light makeup, and some boys are moved, so they want to sit down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 However, before he sat down, he was glared at by the study committee. It''s good that some people like her, but tonight, Ruan Lin is coming, she can''t destroy her image. Can only politely refuse classmates: "there are people here." The boy student thought that she was reserved for his good friend, and he didn''t embarrass her, so he sat near her. Every time a classmate comes in, she looks at the door expectantly. But she was disappointed every time. At the end of the day, she began to wonder whether Ruan Lin would temporarily change his mind and not come? Some students began to tease her: "study committee, you look at the door so often, is it a boyfriend?" As soon as the classmate finished, a figure appeared at the door. He was dressed in a white coat and dark blue jeans. He was dressed casually, but after he came in, the eyes of the people in the box fell on him and did not move away for a long time. Girls are attracted by his appearance, while boys are surprised. Ruan Lin is a strange existence in the eyes of boys. He is handsome, but he is not gregarious. Girls like him, but he doesn''t get close to any girl. On such occasions, almost no one felt that he would come. But he came. The monitor looked at the study committee member jokingly and said, "Ruan Lin has come here. Our study committee member has been restless since we arrived here, and deliberately vacated the position beside him. Did you not know that Ruan Lin was coming, so we were waiting for him?" This actually has two meanings. First of all, the learning committee members like Ruan Lin, which is why they are in such a mood. Second, Ruan Lin is also interested in learning committee members. Otherwise, how could he have come so easily. Some girls understand, suddenly feel lost, eyes reluctantly from Ruan Ling''s body away. The heartbeat of the study committee members has been accelerating since the moment Ruan Lin appeared. Seeing Ruan Ling coming, the study committee member got up in a hurry and said, "Ruan Lin, you sit down... Ruan Lin found a corner and sat down. The face of the study committee member collapsed in an instant. The rest of the play didn''t understand. Looking at the corner with his head down, he seems to be living in his own world. Then he looks at the study committee members who are still standing stiff. All of a sudden, people began to think, isn''t Ruan Lin for learning committee members? But no matter what it is for, no one wants to ask. I''m afraid of losing face. The most humiliating thing is the study committee member. She stood there, neither standing nor sitting. Finally, it was the male students who wanted to sit next to her to help her out. "There is no one sitting next to the school committee. It must be reserved for me." He sat right next to her. The study committee member''s facial expression is somewhat better, but looking at Ruan Lian''s eyes, there are some complaints. Ruan lea lowered his head. All he thought in his mind was what he looked like when he saw her just now. She sat with Woolley, talking and laughing. Under the dim light, her smile is particularly dazzling. She didn''t know how many eyes were looking at her. Other students have begun to play the big adventure of sincere words. Let''s play together. I''m sorry not to invite Ruan Lin. However, we all think Ruan Lin can''t play this kind of game. It was a miracle that he could come. However, some people did not give up to ask him: "Ruan Ling, we play a big risk of sincere words, do you want to come?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 Ruan lea lashes up and down two times, the radian makes people itch. There was no emotion in those beautiful eyes. "Well." One word, gives the answer. The atmosphere suddenly changed. It''s a matter of luck. If you pick someone out and turn the beer bottle, the person with the mouth of the bottle will choose the truth or big adventure. You can do it if you don''t want to, but drink a whole glass of wine. After several rounds, they did not turn to Ruan Lin. Ruan Ling sat there without saying a word, hardly having any sense of being. Finally, the bottle slowly stopped in front of Ruan Lin. We are very tacit agreement to give this right to the study committee. The learning committee member clenched his fingers and asked Ruan Lin, "do you choose to be sincere or adventurous?" "Big adventure." He couldn''t have spoken to anyone but her. Even if it''s just something that doesn''t matter. Learning committee members swallow saliva, suddenly put forward a request: "then you can hold me?" As soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyes were on her. As you can see, she was nervous. But the girl''s face is thin, can say such words, how much courage. Afraid of Ruan Lin''s unwillingness, the study committee member added: "I have no other meaning, that is, we are going to separate soon, so we can take it as a special farewell." By such a lovely girl so tactfully embrace, everyone is moved. When everyone thought Ruan Lin would not refuse so mercilessly, he poured himself a glass of wine. Full of a glass, he took up the wine and drank it down. Then the glass was turned upside down, and there was no wine left in it. The wine was strong, and Ruan''s face was covered with a thin layer of red, looking like ripe fruit, attractive to pick. Rao is so, still someone was hurt by him. The study committee didn''t expect that Ruan Lin would rather drink than do so. Then why should he take part in such a game? Is it just for drinking? Some students have decided that he just wants to drink. When he turns to Ruan Lin again, he should ask his male classmate to ask him in accordance with the Convention: "the truth is a big adventure." It''s a big adventure. Since he just drinks, it doesn''t matter how he asks for it. He won''t do it anyway. After drinking, the male student said, "I want you to choose any girl here and kiss her. Of course, not only this box, but also the whole bar." Just as everyone was waiting for him to pour the wine, he suddenly stood up and asked the male student who asked, "any girl in the bar can?" The male student was stunned by his serious questions. What''s the matter? He''s really going to do it. Subconsciously nod, see Ruan leant lip corner showed a glimmer of hazy smile. Immediately, he went to the box door and opened the door. The box was quiet for at least a few seconds, and then all of a sudden everyone stood up and rushed out. Follow Ruan Ye across the corridor, see him to the front bar there. Wu Li went to the toilet. Yun Fanpan also had some drinks. As soon as he was about to send a message to Ruan Lin with his mobile phone, someone sat down next to him. The man looked at the face of the cloud, approached her slowly, and asked, "are you alone, miss? How about I buy you a drink Cloud Pan Pan shakes his head and says: "not a person, do not drink." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 The more she said that, the more men felt she was lying. Just as the hand was about to reach her, the whole person was taken to a certain bosom. When she looked up and saw Ruan Lin''s face, she thought she was drinking too much and was wrong. How could Ruan Lin be here? Ruan''s hand rubbed her lips twice, until her lips were hot. She clasped her head and gave her a kiss. But not exactly a kiss. He seemed dissatisfied and bit her lower lip and began to bite. This scene is so exciting. In fact, there are many men and women kissing in bars, and even more extraordinary things have happened. But there are very few of them. What''s more, Ruan Lea''s breath, which seems to swallow up the people in his arms, makes people feel terrible, and some women envy the cloud in his arms. Ruan Lin''s classmates stood there, blocking the way of others, scolded by the people on the other side of the corridor, they were still looking at Ruan Ling''s side motionlessly. All along, ruanling gives people the feeling of desolation. I''ve never seen him close to any girl. We have never seen such a cruel and warm ruanling. The hardest hit was the study committee member. She pinched her fingernails into her hands and stepped back two steps in confusion. She did not know whose foot she had stepped on. She ran back into the box without even saying that she was sorry. Wu Li, who came out of the toilet, suddenly saw more people. He thought there was something lively to see. He came to see the two people kissing. What''s the situation... is she dazzled, or how could she see Ruan Ling and Ruan Xu kissing? Ruanling... Isn''t Ruan Xu''s younger brother? Something that she had overlooked suddenly came up. Ruan Ling, for example, always harbors inexplicable hostility to her. For example, Ruan Ling is very considerate to Ruan Xu. He is very considerate. He doesn''t care about his sister like a brother. It''s more, more passionate. A man''s affection for a woman. It''s just that Ruan Ling is hiding very well. Up to now, Wu Li felt that he was really out of sight. She used to say in front of Ruan Xu that Ruan lie was a little angel. Now it seems that where is a little angel, it is clearly a man eating devil. In this case, is she standing here watching the change, or is she interrupting in the past? While she was still thinking about it, Ruan Ling had already finished the kiss. Then, in front of everyone, he picked up the cloud and took it out of the bar. Wu Li woke up like a dream. When he caught up with him, he did not see the shadow of the two men. Other students muddle through, and muddleheaded into the box. After a long time, someone said, "is that Ruan Lin''s sister just now? I remember seeing her at the sports meeting before Ruan Lin fell in love with her sister? Another person explained: "I remember, it seems that Ruan Lin''s parents gave birth to one of his children. I heard it was adopted and had been abroad before." It''s not pro. It''s OK for us to accept it. But something began to disintegrate. Ruan Ling is so bold that he kisses his sister in front of so many people. It seems that he is really not afraid of being found out. To be more specific, he seems to be swearing in his sovereignty, telling everyone that this person is his and he belongs to the other party. Ruan lea carried the cloud and went out, and did not go far. Find a corner, directly against the cloud in the corner pro. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 Cloud Pan Pan felt as if his lips were broken. However, Ruan Ling did not want to let go of his own meaning. Against her knee, he kisses her again and again, as if his lips are some delicious snack. The whole process lasted about ten minutes. When Ruan Lin let her go, her voice changed. His forehead against the cloud of the forehead, said: "sister, I like you so much." Like to, a lifetime is too short. For a long time, he didn''t make intimate moves in front of outsiders because of her feelings. Tonight, he doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. I want everyone to know that this person is his, from body to heart, it is his. After taking that step, I wondered if she would be angry. But even if she gets angry, he does. Some things have to be done. The cloud is not angry. If two people really like it, they will be angry for some small things, which is too unreasonable. On the contrary, if Ruan Ling didn''t show up, she didn''t know how to get rid of the man. But the strange thing is, why is Ruan ling here? Looking at Ruan Ling in doubt, Ruan Ling looked at her eyes and immediately understood what she meant. Patiently explained to her, "graduation party, this is the place." Party ah, then he came out like this, it seems not very good? And Wu Li is also in the bar, she quickly said to Ruan Lin: "let''s go back, don''t let your classmates wait for a long time." Ruan also lied without blinking: "they know I left, um... Sister that friend seems to have left." Cloud made an uncertain phone call and asked Wu Li, "did you leave the bar?" Wu Li didn''t find the cloud. He sat in the bar and was very sad. "How do you know I left the bar?" he said "Ah Lin told me," said the cloud Wu Li shuddered at the mention of Ruan Ling. Based on what she just saw, and her experience. Ruan Ling is a possessive person, so strong that people who like him will feel uncomfortable at the sight of others except him. But in the same way, it is also a proof that he loves this person. Being liked by such a person is happy and depressing. Since Ruan Ling has told her this lie, she doesn''t need to expose it. Otherwise, I''m afraid that my friends will still suffer from the loss. Wu Li said, "yes, I left first. I forgot to tell you." Cloud Pan Pan calmed down and hung up the phone. Ruan Lin hugged her from behind and said, "my sister and I seem to have drunk and can''t drive any more." The cloud is extensive, think about also, want to call a car. As a result, Ruan lea suddenly took her to the next step. She stands high, Ruan leans low. He turned, bent down and said to the cloud, "I will carry my sister back." There is still a certain distance from their home, if he walks, at least 40 minutes, not to mention carrying someone. Cloud Pan Pan asked him, "are you serious?" From the back only see Ruan Ling nodded. Cloud pan pan also some drunk, stand not very steady heel, don''t pull with him, directly rushed to his back. Ruan Ling steadily carried her back and walked forward. On the way, another couple passed by and saw two people. The woman said to the man, "look at other people''s boyfriends. They are handsome and love their girlfriends." The man also replied, "did you see his girlfriend?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 At the beginning, yunpan was able to chat with Ruan Ling. After a long time, staying on Ruan Lin''s back is too comfortable, and the evening breeze is slow, which is especially beautiful. Cloud Pan Pan''s face next to Ruan lie, fell asleep. Ruan Ling didn''t know she was asleep at first. When she called her, she didn''t respond. It happened that there was an artificial lake in front of her. Two people stop at the shore, street lamp light on the water, Ruan Ye looked down at the reflection in the water. She''s on her own back. If she can, he''ll carry it all his life. When he got home, Yun Fanpan felt something. He opened his eyes vaguely, and saw Ruan Ling holding her in one hand, afraid that she would fall down. The other hand was hard to reach into his pocket, which should be looking for the key. Yunpan loosened his arm around Ruan''s neck. Sensing her movements, Ruan Lin was startled. She didn''t take the key, and said to her, "hold on." Yunpan skillfully put his hand into his pocket and took the key. He has no pockets in his coat, only his jeans. When her hand went in like this, Ruan Ling immediately responded. But we have to bear with it. Since he discovered his own thoughts on her, Ruan Ling would have different dreams at night. At first, there was her in my dream, but I was confused when I woke up. After that, there was more and more interaction between them. The real extraordinary dream, is a very beautiful dream, the dream of her at her own mercy, was bullied to cry. From that day on, he would check the information on the Internet intentionally or unintentionally. He didn''t know much about it because he wasn''t interested. After being with her, a series of contacts are entirely based on one''s own instinct. It seems that he knows what to do without trying to understand it. Just like now, she is just a movement, even did not touch his skin, caused his absolute desire. The picture in the dream gradually appeared in my mind, and every move became flexible and vivid. Cloud Pan Pan''s brain is still a little confused. After taking out the key, he handed the key to Ruan Lin, and then he put his arm around his neck like a corpse. Ruan lea felt her face close to his skin, took a deep breath and slowly opened the door. Put her on the bed, Ruan Lin sat on the carpet beside the bed, his back resting on the edge of the bed, panting. Her hands were hanging by the edge of the bed, by her side. It''s white and soft. Ruan listened to hold her hand, gently wake her up: "sister, get up to take a bath and then sleep." Cloud Pan Pan no longer want to move, before sleeping well, now just want to sleep. She played with her eyes closed and thought Ruan would leave soon. Ruan listened to hold her nose, cloud pan pan can not breathe, had to open his lips. Before breathing oxygen, Ruan''s tongue slipped in. The only oxygen left in the mouth was also taken away by Ruan Ling. Ruan Ling''s kiss was very measured. When she was about to stand it, she would move away a little, let her breathe twice, and then kiss her again. Over and over again, as long as you feel Ruan lea close, cloud Pan Pan subconsciously opens the lips. Ruan lea looked at her rosy lips and said to the cloud, "if sister doesn''t want to take a bath, how can I help you?" Finish saying that, Ruan lea unexpectedly also does not wait for her to refuse, can''t help but turn the cloud pan pan to the toilet. When cloud Pan Pan was held out by him, his face turned pale. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 Ruan Ling actually helped her bathe, though she was in the bathtub, with bubbles covering it. But Ruan''s hand fell on himself. And when she was in the bath, Ruan Lin actually took off her clothes and took a shower. The cloud thought about it, and felt suffocated. The whole person buried in the quilt, only one face. She looked at Ruan Lin who was against the light and said, "well... I''m going to bed. Good night." The eyelashes were flickering, like a small fan. Ruan''s upper body was not dressed, only a bath towel around his lower body. There is no so-called abdominal muscles or Mermaid line, but the white and pure body, beautiful and smooth lines, also makes people feel eye-catching. Before a drop of water did not wipe clean, along his chest, flow to his waist and abdomen, slowly into the bath towel. Ruan Ling grabbed her quilt and said in her frightened eyes, "I don''t want to go." Then he got into the quilt. His white and delicate face was so close to the clouds in his eyes. His glass like eyes were stained with lust. Ruan Ling said to her earnestly, "sister, I''m an adult." Yes, Ruan Ling is really an adult. I turned 18 on Chinese New Year''s day. He raised his hand, slender fingertips across the clouds of eyebrows, purplish lips slightly open, like a child, coax her: "sister, do you want to check the goods?" The air conditioner was turned on in the room. However, after he said this, the cloud became warm without any reason. Ruan Ling took her hand and reached into the quilt. Ruan Ling body around the towel do not know when it fell, cloud Pan Pan was burned by the heat of the hand in general. Withdraw, not pull it out. Ruan Ling bit her ear and said, "does your sister feel it? It wants you." His voice was like a sea demon, with a bewitching smell. When the clouds were on his eyes, they sank. The price of degradation is, miserable. It''s miserable. It''s extremely tragic. She was miserable, but Ruan Ling was relieved. At last she was completely her own, and he didn''t need to worry any more. In fact, he had thought about it for a long time and turned her into his before he went to university. Now, it is. But after the crazy night, Ruan Lin became more clever. She doesn''t need to get out of bed to eat. After Ruan Ling is ready, she will be fed. The better you treat her in the daytime, the crazier ruanling is at night. It''s like bone poison, infecting her. The sweat on his cheek drops into the concave exquisite clavicle, and Ruan Ling''s whole person presents a kind of weird beauty. He took her hand and separated to make her feel him more clearly. Lips close to her ear, said: "sister, never leave me, OK?" "Even if I''m not with my sister, she can only think of me." Cloud pan should not be him, so he bit cloud Pan''s lips carefully, as if tasting some snacks. The cloud was angry and had to agree. Seeing that she was obviously angry, Ruan Lin was not unhappy. She never knew how afraid he was to be shared in her attention and love. Ruan Lin''s happy life did not last long. A week later, school began. Even if he was not happy, cloud Pan Pan took him to school. Before she left, Ruan continued to tell her not to be seduced by others. Yun Fanpan answered a little perfunctorily, so he came over and bit yunpan''s neck. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 The bright red strawberry mark is very conspicuous. Ruan leans back two steps, smile innocently pure: "in this way, no one will covet elder sister." Seeing that he was in a better mood, yunpan was relieved, got on the car and drove away. After she left, Ruan Lin''s smile completely disappeared. Although it is in this city, but the university is still a certain distance from home. Ruan Lin usually comes back only on weekends. When he is busy on weekends, he may not come back. Because he didn''t see each other for a long time, Ruan Ling would go back and forth every time he went home. Over the weekend, yunpan got a phone call. Recently, she was in charge of a project with her colleagues from the world trade organization. They often communicate and occasionally call to dictate what they have done. Although it can be regarded as being in charge with her, from the perspective of position, it is really for me. Yunfanpan is having dinner with Ruan Lin. Ruanling has not been cooking for a long time, so he specially made some shrimp. At the moment, his clean and slender hands were carefully peeling the shrimp shells for her. Apart from being in bed, Ruan Ling is very considerate at all times. When she called, Ruan Ling put the shrimp to her lips. Cloud pan pan with eyes to indicate that he put in the bowl, Ruan listen not listen, still stretched out his hand, waiting for her. The clouds were so extensive that they had to swallow the shrimp. After that, his attention was completely focused on Ruan Ling. It has to be said that good-looking people, no matter what they do, are enjoyable. Just like Ruan Lin at the moment, he rolled up his sleeves and showed a part of his wrist. His posture of shelling shrimp was loose, but he seemed to be doing some crafts. As soon as she was distracted, her colleagues on the phone couldn''t listen to everything they said. Yunpan had to apologize and say to the other party, "let''s talk about it first. It''s my meal time now." The other side was silent and answered, "OK." Before hanging up the phone, I heard the voice of a man speaking from the deputy general manager. Clean voice, with a bit of coquettish tone. Suddenly it occurred to me that someone in the company said that the deputy general manager had a boyfriend. It is said that her boyfriend is very fond of her, but her age seems to be younger than her. That one just now, should be the boyfriend of the deputy general manager. Ruan lea bent his eyes, eyes like crescent moon, he held his cheek, said: "sister, open your mouth." The cloud has bitten another shrimp. I can''t do anything with Ruan Ling. In the evening, when watching TV, Ruan Ling asked her to go to the mobile phone. It was returned to her after a while, and she asked nothing. It is cabbage left a heart, check her cell phone. Finally found that there is a monitoring software in the mobile phone, which is bound with her commonly used software and will not be displayed on the mobile phone desktop. Unless she unloads the commonly used software, the monitoring software will disappear. However, normal people, who will unload their commonly used software for no reason? But for the cabbage, she would not have found it. Since this period of time, Ruan''s blackening value has dropped a lot. However, the speed is very slow, and there will be a drop in the previous day and more patterns the next day. If we say that before Ruan''s blackening value was just because of his own experience, now, his blackening value is almost related to himself. The value of his blackening depends on her actions. The cloud is generally regarded as not knowing that there is monitoring software in the mobile phone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 Anyway, she won''t do anything to worry about. This kind of software can be left in the mobile phone to let Ruan lie at ease. After returning to school, Ruan Lin went to the dormitory every day, and there was only one thing left. Just lying in bed with headphones on and listening to her voice. After listening to her for several days, she found that she did not have any abnormality, nor did she have a good relationship with anyone. Instead, she often mentioned him to others. Ruan Lin was very happy. As soon as he was happy, the blackening value dropped quickly. For a long time, those faded patterns did not grow up again. The WTO group succeeded in annexing another group. Over the years, the WTO group has been growing, and some groups have been losing money because of the good fortune. People at the top of the company can''t find a partner, so they have to resell the company and declare bankruptcy. As soon as the company goes bankrupt, the employees at the bottom are not easy. Ruan Yuan has always been a senior figure in the company. Although he is not a high-level person, he is successful in entering the company early and has certain influence, so he lives a very moist life. The company suddenly collapsed, and Ruan immediately had no choice. He has been doing this all the time. Other small companies don''t look up to him, and big companies avoid him. In middle age, for the first time, people feel the taste of unemployment. There was hardly any savings in the family. Zheng Ni had always depended on her husband to support her. Her husband almost spent all the money she gave that month, either to buy luxury goods or to play cards. Ruan Rui and Ruan Tao have no habit of saving money. Ruan Yuan was becoming more and more irritable. He was scolding the world trade group when he was sitting on the sofa and swearing. Speaking of the world trade group, Ruan Rui thought of one person. He can think of it, so can Zheng Ni. Finally, thinking of Ruan Lin, Zheng Ni gnashed her teeth and said, "Ruan Lin, the boy who has been eating and drinking in our house for so many years, should pay something. We are in trouble now. He has no reason not to take out the money." Ruanlin... Ruan Xu... it''s funny to say that, during the summer vacation, the school forums were all crazy. About their relationship. They even posted pictures of them kissing in a bar. The pixel of the photo is not very good, but just looking at the photo, you can see how beautiful the men and women are kissing. For a while, the two became the school''s people of the day. Even if one is not a student at all, and one has graduated, it is envied by some freshmen and sophomores. Ruan Rui felt very ironic. I didn''t expect Ruan to look like a good student and his heart was so dirty. I like my sister, even if there is no blood relationship between them. Ruan Rui suddenly had an idea in his mind. An idea that can save the family and make Ruan listen miserable. After searching on the Internet for a long time, he asked for a relationship, and then he got the telephone number of the deputy general manager of the world trade group. When he called, the other party quickly took it and asked him, "who is it?" Ruan Rui didn''t hide it. He opened his mouth and said, "it''s me. Ruan Rui, sister should still remember me?" She has not heard about Ruan Rui for a long time. Now Ruan Rui calls herself, and she still feels puzzled. Ruan Rui was afraid that she would hang up the phone and quickly said, "I''m really at a loss. For the sake of my cousin Ruan Lin, can you help me? My dad''s out of work. You''re the only one who can help him Ruan Rui has always been a very beautiful presence in the school. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 It''s not his style to ask people so humbly. Finally, I remember the cloud. Ruan Rui''s father seems to work in the Group acquired by the world trade organization some time ago. She can''t help it, and she won''t want to. The family, it''s their own business. Ruan Rui didn''t hear her voice and said pitifully, "can I meet you?" Cloud Pan Pan Pan suddenly thought of last year, Ruan Rui trip Ruan to listen, it seems to be quite heavy. Ruan Rui is also a bad heart. She''s not meeting him. However, she still wants to revenge Ruan Rui a little, just as if she is listening for Ruan. "Yes," said the cloud After hanging up the phone, yunfanpan forgot about meeting Ruan Rui. She did not put things in mind, sitting on the dormitory bed Ruan listen clearly. She wants to meet Ruan Rui. Ruan leans long and thin white fingers take off the earphone, pink lips hook with a bit of cool thin smile. After such a long time, Ruan Rui had other thoughts on her. It seems that he didn''t take the lessons of last year seriously. Ruan Rui, good. When I came home from work, I opened the door and found that there was light in the house. Her first reaction was to have a thief at home. However, when he walked in carefully, he found that it was not a thief, but Ruan Lin. Ruan Lin sat at the table with dishes on the table. His hands were on the table. His elegant posture was very much like that of Western aristocrats. Glass like eyes after seeing her, stained with a little starlight. He said to her, "sister, come and eat." Cloud Pan Pan was a little surprised and asked him, "how did you come back? Isn''t it Wednesday? " Ruan lea watched her sit down, her long eyelashes drooping slightly, looking at the tomato scrambled eggs in front of him. He moved his fingertips and said, "I''m not feeling well, so I asked for leave and came back." Sick? Cloud Pan Pan looked at him carefully and found that his cheeks were a little red, as if he were uncomfortable. When I feel uncomfortable, I have to come back to cook for myself. My conscience suddenly hurts. Blinking his eyes, he said, "would you like to have a rest? I''ll go to the drugstore and buy you some medicine later? " Ruan Ling gazed at her concerned face and said slowly, "it doesn''t matter to me. My sister has dinner first." Eat to eat, cloud Pan Pan feel a bit dizzy. Finally, he fell asleep on the table. Ruan Ling got up and lifted her from her chair. Directly back to her room, Ruan Ling touched her warm cheek. He lowered his head and rubbed his cheek against hers. Like a child, he said, "sister, you are too tired. It''s time to have a good sleep. I''ll take care of the rest." He piously imprinted a kiss on the corner of his lips. She went to the living room and turned out the mobile phone in her bag. She didn''t even have a password on her mobile phone. He quickly found a number, opened it and sent a text message to her. Ruan Rui is still dreaming. He found a high-end hotel and opened a room. Everything was arranged perfectly. At eight o''clock in the evening, the hotel waiter brought the high-grade red wine. Ruan Rui stood by the window, poured himself a cup and drank slowly. At half past eight, Ruan Rui suddenly felt dizzy. There was a kind of groundless dryness and heat in his body, which made him sober up. Then he took a look at the bottle of red wine and wondered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 Isn''t his medicine still on? It''s in my pocket. When Ruan Rui was still confused, someone rang the doorbell. He immediately suppressed his doubts, she has come, the plan can be carried out. Ruan Rui spilled the medicine in his pocket into the wine. During this period, because of shaking hands, he also shook off some powder. He reached for the powder and got up to open the door. I thought I could see her, but it turned out that she was a few strange women. Not only strange, but also very fat. Ruan Rui looks at the cross flesh on their face, a corner of the mouth pulls, will close the door. One of the women did not open the door with her foot, and the three women went in together. Ruan Rui was just about to speak. He felt dizzy. He was powerless. His back was against the wall. He could only watch three women approaching him. The panic in the heart suddenly magnified infinitely. Ruan Rui woke up in the afternoon. When he woke up, his whole body collapsed and didn''t want to move a finger. He was drugged, and his mind was so clear that he saw what had happened to the women and even remembered the faces of each of them. In retrospect, he felt like vomiting. One turned over and threw up on the side of the bed. There was a sour smell in the room. The front desk checked the time and found that it was time for this room, and asked the waiter to rush it. The waiter came once, knocked on the door, did not hear the response, directly took the room card into the room. When I saw the scene in the room, I was completely frozen. The whole room was in a mess, the sofa was crooked, the things on the table fell to the ground, and there was a smell of musk and vomit in the air. The man who opened the room was lying on the bed with a kidney deficiency look on his face. She had not seen such a scene yet, so she called the service staff quickly. After Ruan Rui came over slowly, he found that he was seen. He felt humiliated. He grabbed the pillow and threw it at the door. He said, "who let you in? Get out of here The waiter was scolded and felt uncomfortable. He said politely, "Sir, it''s time for your room. If you want to continue to stay, you have to pay the room fee." Ruan Rui got up with the quilt and found his wallet from the scattered clothes on the ground. He took out a stack of money and threw it on the waiter. His face was full of anger and said, "get out of here!" The waiter took the money and left quickly. Out of the door, see room service staff, said: "this room... More attention, remember to clean." Ruan Rui stayed in the room for a whole day without dinner. Then he came back, took a bath and left the hotel. He understood that he had been calculated. But he couldn''t find any handle on the other side at all. He could only swallow it in his stomach. About him is a man, not a woman, nausea to disgust, will not lose a piece of meat. Back to their own home, but found that the father, mother and sister are standing at the door, next to the suitcase. He went over and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter? Are we moving?" Zheng Ni was so angry that she didn''t have a good face when she saw her son. She pushed him and said, "move, move. We are homeless. Where have you been fooling around? It''s like this at home, and I''m out there fooling around. " Ruan Rui waist is still sour, full of grievances, no place to tell. When he came back, he was scolded by his mother, and his temper suddenly broke out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 He kicked down the trunk and scolded, "what does it have to do with me? Are you idiots? " Ruan Rui was so angry that Zheng Ni was frightened to live. Ruan Tao glared at Ruan Rui and said, "how do you talk to mom?" Looking at his wife and children, Ruan transcribed a sigh. Ruan Rui also calmed down. Now is not the time to quarrel with his family. The main thing is to find out the situation. He suppressed his temper and asked, "so what is the situation?" Zheng Ni''s lungs were sore: "it''s not that ungrateful Ruan Ling. He sold the house. Now other people have come to collect the house and drive us out." It''s Ruan Lin again. Ruan Rui''s blue tendons jumped on his forehead: "what does this have to do with Ruan Ling? Why does he say sell and sell The whole family suddenly became silent. Why doesn''t it matter? This house, from the beginning to the end, is Ruan''s. He can handle whatever he wants, but before he was not an adult, it must be more troublesome to deal with it. Now that he is an adult and his house is his, what he wants to do with it is very reasonable. Now Ruan Yuan''s job is gone, their house is gone, and their family has nothing. ... the cloud is so extensive that I don''t know how I can''t get out. The room seems to have been locked from the outside. Apart from Ruan Lin, she didn''t know who else would do it. However, to be sure that Ruan Lin would not hurt her, she went back to sleep at ease. When I woke up, I was already in Ruan''s arms. He didn''t know when he would come back. His arms were around her. His temperature was a little high. He held the clouds and felt hot. She struggled and was afraid to wake Ruan Lin, so she could only look at Ruan Ling from such a close distance. The small orange lamp in her room is on. The dim light is not dazzling. It should be Ruan''s leaf. Cloud Pan Pan looked at ruanling through the light. His eyelashes were black and long. Now he closed his eyes and looked like an angel. His cheeks were reddish and his lips were light, but he had a kind of unspeakable beauty. A thing suddenly occurred to me. Her mobile phone was installed with a monitor by Ruan Ling. Ruan Lin suddenly came back. Did you hear her phone call with Ruan Rui? If you lock her up here, don''t you want her to meet Ruan Rui? Ruan Lin seems to lack a sense of security. Did she not give him a sense of security? When Ruan Ling cooked the meal and brought it in, she was already awake. Sitting on the bed, I didn''t seem to panic at all. She should have found herself unable to get out, so she would sit in bed. However, it seems that I have washed and rinsed, and my hair has been well arranged. Put the meal aside, Ruan Lin asked her, "sister, don''t you feel afraid?" Sitting on the edge of the bed, Ruan leaf smoothed the wrinkled quilt, drooped her eyes and said, "sister should have found it?" His abnormal psychology. This kind of psychology, ordinary people should not accept it. Cloud pan pan is still thinking about how to respond to him, and she doesn''t know how to give him a sense of security. Ruan Ling tried to adjust his mentality, he stood up, lips showed a reluctant smile: "I go out to get something." I left in a hurry and came back with a folding table. He unfolded the table, put it on the bed, and put the dishes on the tray on the small table. They are all yunpan''s favorite dishes, two bowls of rice. Ruan Ling picked up his chopsticks and put the hot pepper in his mouth to chew. Chili chicken''s dried chili is used to improve the taste, normal people will not eat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 After Ruan lea chewed twice, his face turned red instantly, and so did his ear tip. The tip of his nose began to sweat, he did not stop, chopsticks extended over, actually want to clip a second. He was so stubborn that he couldn''t even see the clouds. Ruan Lea''s lips were filled with a smile, and his beautiful face was full of flattery. "My sister likes it. I''m my sister''s boyfriend. My sister doesn''t like it. I''m her sister''s brother. I''ll try everything my sister likes. One day, I can accept it, just like now." The clouds stopped him. She got up and moved the table down. Then he said helplessly, "are you stupid? Since I have promised you, I will only like you. No one can take me away from you. Don''t worry. " Ruan''s eyes are full of color, and there is a faint light of water emerging. Like a child, with his chin on her shoulder, he said, "I''m afraid. Before they said they like me, but they still left. My sister is different from them. I don''t want my sister to leave." Hands like a drowning child, tightly holding the cloud of the waist. Cloud pan pan, soft in heart, sighed: "there will never be such a day." They will always be together. ... after the incident, Ruan Lin changed a little. It''s not as possessive as before. When she found out, it was pakchoi who told her that the monitoring software in her mobile phone was missing. Ruan Lin is reading on the balcony. Recently, he is about to take an exam. In order to have more time with her in the evening, he will review all the places he has to study in the daytime. Yunfanpan made tea for him. When he got to the balcony, he found Ruan lie asleep on the table. Ruan Ling had to attend school on weekdays, and came back nonstop on weekends. She studied in the daytime, had to cook and pestered her at night. No wonder she was sleepy. Look at the fundus of his eyes, because his skin is white, so the cyan and black of the fundus is very obvious. She mentioned to ask for another servant, which was strongly opposed by Ruan Ling. At that time, he held her in his arms and said, "I can serve my sister alone. I don''t need anyone else to come." Ruan Lin didn''t like the existence of a third person in his family. He hated having someone else share his cloudy time. Even if she only said a few words to the man, he was jealous. Now he could barely tolerate her chatting with her friends in the company, but he didn''t know how crazy he would be when he thought that she would have to say a few words to the servant if she went home, and he would probably see her. At the moment, the sunlight passed through his thick black eyelashes, and half of his face became translucent. Cloud Pan Pan walked to him, bowed his head and whispered a word in his ear. After that, she left the balcony. The scenery is just right, lying on the table of juvenile eyelashes moved, opened his eyes. Eyes with a little fog, he maintained the action of lying down, but the line of sight looked into the room. Her back is still in her eyes. As she approached, ruanling woke up. It seems to have become an instinct, even if he is asleep, he can sense her presence. Because of this, he did not miss the words she said when she was close to her ear. Ruan leans lip Cape cocked up, to her direction, silently said: "I also like you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 After graduation, Ruan Lin did not go to work in a company, but chose to work as a freelancer. Help people modify the program or develop a software online, you can get a lot of income. This is not the main thing that Ruan Ling studied at university. Ruan Lin performed very well in the school. A professor in the school even wanted to ask him to work in his company, but he turned him down. That night, when Ruan Ling mentioned this matter to her, Yun Fanpan still felt puzzled: "why should I refuse? I think it''s very good." Ruan Ling lifted her hair with her fingers, blowing her hair carefully. Cloud pan pan, these two small days have come. I don''t know if I have eaten raw and cold food before. I feel uncomfortable. Many things were done by Ruan Ling himself. Even pour water, do not need cloud to fall out of bed. Ruan Ling turned off the hair dryer and took a comb to help her tidy her hair. While combing, she replied, "but in this case, I spend less time with my sister, which is not a wise choice." He didn''t want to choose the wrong path again after graduation. She thought Ruan Lin simply didn''t like the job. I didn''t expect that the reason was so simple and crude, and it was justified. Ruan Lea''s fingers went through her hair, smelling the fragrance of her body, and her eyes gradually changed. These days of each month are probably the most unhappy days for Ruan Lin. If you are not happy, you should take good care of her, for fear that she will not feel well. You should keep a close eye on her and pay special attention to her diet. The desire of people who have been vegan for two days is rising again. In silence, he put his hand on the cloud''s back, then leaned over and asked her, "can my sister still be like that night?" The other hand crept slowly through her collar. In this case, he doesn''t choose. As long as it''s her, the hand is OK. ... it became cold at the end of the year, so Ruan Lin wanted to take her out for a tour and find a warm place. When I heard about the tour, the clouds were full of expectation. I specially asked for a long vacation. In order to maintain the sense of mystery, Ruan Lin did not tell the specific location of yunpan, but said implicitly: "facing the sea, spring flowers, a very comfortable place." There is already such a picture in my mind. Expectations are rising. However, when we really get there, the cloud is full of clouds, and I''m disappointed. After staying there for two days, yunpan looked at Ruan Lin, who was picking up shells beside him, and put forward suggestions: "I think we can travel in another place while we still have time." Ruan Ling picked up a colorful shell. Facing the sunlight, the shell began to reflect colorful light. He was a slender figure, and his shadow fell on the sand straight. Holding the shell in the palm of his hand, he said dejectedly, "sister, don''t you like it here? Is the scenery bad here? " Good or good, Ruan Lin did not deceive himself, is indeed facing the sea, spring flowers. However, this is a separate island, that is to say, there is no one else on the whole island except her and Ruan Ling. There seems to be some deviation from what she imagined. He squatted down and began to collect shells again. Slender fingers picked up shells, carefully selected, his eyes are very high, almost ten shells will see one. He did this kind of boring thing with great relish. After collecting five or six shells, he held them in front of the cloud, tilted his head and said, "the necklaces made of these shells must be very beautiful, and they will be more beautiful if worn on my sister''s neck." All boring things, the starting point is for her, then everything is meaningful. The clouds are full of helplessness. Some deviations, some deviations. Ruan Lin is happy. Mainly, she was happy, too. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 The fingertips touch something cool. There was a lot of noise around, and the long and crisp sound of the piano sounded in my ears. As time goes on, the piano gradually slows down and its tone drops until it stops. There was a lot of cheering, and there was a hand clapping. "This time, our general has made great contributions. If the general had not led us to rush into the barracks of the soldiers of the Northern Kingdom at night and burned their food and fodder, we would have lost the battle. Our majesty praised the general in the court today." "Yes, we have been stationed in the frontier for three years. I don''t know how many times we have fought with the soldiers of the northern kingdom. This time, we finally successfully attacked the Northern Kingdom and captured their three richest cities in one fell swoon. The empress of the northern kingdom is afraid to be angry." With that, it was the sound of laughter and glass collision. Cloud pan pan back to God, looking at the women around him, fell into silence. The men looked like women, but they were still wearing war robes and their hair was tied up, more like men''s clothes. And the action is fresh and unrestrained, between every move is a man''s demeanor. Without hearing Yun Pan Pan''s words, one of the women said, "why don''t you drink wine? Is this wine not as good as that in the frontier?" A group of people''s eyes suddenly fell on the cloud pan pan body. Suddenly, she became the focus. Cloud Pan Pan Pan had to raise a glass, a breath to drink down the wine. The wine is very strong and tastes spicy. The cloud thought it would choke, but it didn''t. It seems that this body is a drinker. After she drank the wine, the others changed a little. Cloud Pan Pan takes advantage of their eye contact, and quickly receives the plot. This is a world in which women are respected. Bai Shulan is the general who left the country. Bai Shulan''s mother used to be a powerful general who left the country. Later, she died in battle. The empress and Bai Shulan''s mother had many years of friendship. After Bai Shulan''s mother died, she felt that she owed Bai Shulan, and wanted to give Bai Shulan an official post, so that she could live without worry. However, Bai Shulan did not have any other advantages, but with her mother, she was fond of martial arts. Two years after Bai Shulan''s mother died, his father became ill because of his hard work and was in bed for a long time. Finally, he went with her mother. Bai Shulan asked the empress for instructions and left the capital of the country with a group of soldiers and went to the frontier. This is another three years. Frontier life is very hard, often lack of food, and most of the year is spent in the cold, even if there is food, it is hard, it needs to be held in the mouth for a long time before swallowing. Not long ago, when Bai Shulan came back from winning the battle, the empress felt guilty for her, excited at the same time, and proud of her good friend. Today, in the court hall, Bai Shulan was rewarded with many things and a new house was given as the general''s residence. After winning the battle, several of Bai Shulan''s proud subordinates were very happy. They had not seen a man in the frontier for three years. They suggested that they come to Nanfeng hall to have a good time. Bai Shulan was pulled over by them. After receiving the plot, Yun Pan Pan was afraid that he would be doubted by them just now. He sighed and said, "what''s good to drink in frontier wine? It''s tasteless and cold. There''s no national wine to drink." Wine is not always available in the frontier, so it is often mixed with water, and the taste is very weak. Hearing her saying so, several subordinates immediately laughed and said, "that''s right. The wine here is good to drink." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 Nanfeng hall is equivalent to the ancient flower building, but it is full of men. In this female society, men''s status is not as good as women''s. The more beautiful a man is, the more likely he is to be liked by women. Like now, the men on the stage dancing. They were dressed in gauze, and their skin could not cover them. In the middle, a veiled man sat with his head down, with a Guqin in front of him. Some people around him tut two times, said: "this Huakui is not the same, this temperament, is not inferior to those aristocratic childe, just don''t know this appearance, in the end how." As soon as the voice dropped, the people on the stage rose. The finger fell on the veil and lifted it gently. The veil fell to the ground and it was quiet. He stood there with golden flower ornaments on his eyebrows, his face slightly powdered, and his lips smeared with pink lipstick. One after another, the sound of pumping. The bustard came to the stage from the back, and said with a smile, "you are very lucky tonight. We Qingwan have been here for so long, but we have never been a showman, and we have never shown our face. We will accompany whoever gives the most money tonight." As if in order to prove the words of the bustard master, Qingwan leaned over slightly, then looked up and showed a smile to the people below. Cloud pan is not very interested, but takes back his eyes. She was not interested, but her subordinates were very interested, and their eyes were straight. It seems that the aesthetic of this plane is not the same. Men like women who look rough and bold, and women like feminine and beautiful men. When bidding, the atmosphere was very high. Everyone was so excited that they all wanted to have a wonderful night. Finally, a subordinate of yunpan stood up and called out: "five thousand taels of silver." As soon as she spoke, the other women were silent. Five thousand taels of silver has been a lot, even if he is a rich man, I''m afraid he won''t take out a thousand taels of silver to buy a night of Huakui. At this price, you can buy three or four of them. The bustard was very happy. After whispering two words to Qingwan, Qingwan opened his lips and said, "tonight, I will be the lady. Let Qingwan go back to the room to dress up." As soon as Qing Wan left, the souls of other people were all taken away. But no money, can only envy others. After sitting here for a while, the cloud suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. Next to the subordinates found her abnormal for the first time, and considerate asked: "where is the general uncomfortable?" Cloud Pan Pan frowned and said, "some headache, it should be too strong wine." The subordinate''s face was hard to deal with: "Tonight we all plan to sleep here for a night. If the general has a headache, why don''t I go and buy a room and the general will make do for the whole night here?" The cloud nodded. After a while, she got up and found that she was a little unsteady. Someone nearby laughed and took her upstairs. After seeing her into the room, all the subordinates were gone and the door was closed by them. The arrangement in the room is very exquisite, China tent censer, screen table. The front has the light gauze as the partition, can see the bed behind the gauze faintly. She was unsteady, lifted her veil and went to the bed. The bed was covered with a veil, which hung on the ground in a gentle color. Yunpan felt as if there was something gnawing at himself in his body. It was crisp and numb, and an indescribable feeling kept going up along the spine. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 She slowly pulled the veil aside and hung it on the gold hook. When she looked at the bed, she was stunned. There was a man lying on the bed with his dark hair spread out. His face was clean, his lips were pink and tender, and a vermilion mole between his eyebrows was very eye-catching. The red robe covered his body, and his body rose and fell slightly. When he saw her, a trace of anger flashed through his eyes. However, he was drugged and couldn''t move at all. His strength seemed to be drained. Even the sound from his mouth is like a mosquito or a fly. The cloud''s eyes fell on his lips, and the desire in his heart deepened. She leaned over and kissed him on the lip. It''s sweet and thirsty. It doesn''t seem so bad. Cloud pan follows the instinct and takes the next step. Soon, her clothes and the red robes of the people on the bed were thrown from the bed. Her hands kept swimming on him, lighting everywhere. The man who was pressed by her was burning in his eyes and felt very embarrassed. This is the humiliation that he has never suffered, which makes him want to die, and what''s more, strangle the people on his body. The cloudy fingers moved down and landed between his legs. The man was stunned at first, then his face turned red. It was an indescribable pleasure. He bit his lip and shut his mouth in the sound he had almost made. The smell of two people''s body dyed to each other''s body, the temperature rises, the lips and teeth blend. Her body sank, and the men''s eyes were red, and there was a flicker of tears in her eyes. An uncontrollable gasp overflowed from the man''s mouth. Crazy night. ... the next morning, several subordinates hesitated outside. You see me, I see you. After a while, I finally made up my mind and opened the door. There was a smell of incense in the house, and a faint smell of musk. The clothes were thrown on the floor in a mess. It seems that it was done last night. Several people opened the veil, and saw the clouds that were sleeping outside. The body of the people beside her was covered with quilts, and their backs were facing them. They could not see their faces clearly, and no one paid attention to his appearance. I don''t know if it was too crazy last night or the medicine was too strong. When they helped yunpan finish wearing his clothes, yunpan didn''t wake up. Help her out. The door of the next room opened and a man came out. He was dressed in blue, and the kiss marks on his neck were very conspicuous. It seems that he had experienced something last night. After the man turned around, several of his subordinates were dumbfounded and almost didn''t let go and threw the cloud on the ground. This man is gorgeous, which is clearly the Huakui of last night. This time they came to Nanfeng hall deliberately for a long time. The general was in the frontier all the year round. For a few days back, the capital of the country was full of rumors about generals. What generals were not good-looking and too manly, and what generals were savages who didn''t know how to write poems and paint. What''s more, it''s said that the general likes women and doesn''t love men. The general didn''t take it seriously. They almost died. He wanted to bring the general to the Nanfeng pavilion to experience the taste of men and dispel rumors. In Nanfeng hall, only Huakui is worthy of being a general. They raised money and took Huakui to give it to the general. The result of this flower queen, come out from another room? And it looks like it''s broken. Several people did not resist, asked the Huakui: "how do you come out of this room?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 Hua Kui knew these people and wanted to cry. "I don''t know. Last night I was in my room and was taken away from my room, and then... the next thing, even if we don''t say it, we understand. So who''s the man sleeping next to the general? Someone coughed and said to Huakui, "don''t disturb the people in this room for the time being. Do you know?" Huakui knows how to look at their faces and know that they are all people of high status. Moreover, this room is a new one, which was specially arranged last night, and it is not his own room. Several people left with the cloud in embarrassment. When Yuan Fei wakes up, she is very sick. What happened last night came to his mind. The woman''s face made him unforgettable. He was forced by a woman. The most hateful thing is that after the man was strong enough to run away? Yuan Fei''s face was black. She got out of bed and dressed. When she came to the door, she hesitated for a moment. Instead of opening the door, she turned to open the window and jumped down from the window. All the way back to Yuanfu, he went back to his room, called for a bucket of water and took a bath. After washing, the whole person will feel better. Yuan Shi Lang heard that Yuan Fei was missing, so he immediately sent for yuan Fei. Yuan Fei just bathed, had to see Yuan Shi Lang, heart first stomach fire. Yuan Lian sat in a chair drinking tea. Seeing her mother''s face was not good, her eyes turned and said, "mother, don''t worry too much. Maybe my brother is just having fun. I can''t tell if I went out for a night." It sounds like he''s helping yuan Fei, but in fact it''s adding fuel to the fire. He was a legitimate son, and Yuan Fei was a common son. He had long been fed up with Yuan Fei, and wished he could be oppressed everywhere. Yuan Fei is just because his father has a good face and he has an advantage. Every time yuan Lian saw yuan Fei''s face, she hated her teeth itching. But yuan Fei didn''t know what was wrong with her. From last month on, she suddenly changed into a different person. She didn''t paint, didn''t pay attention to dressing up at all. She was dressed beautifully. She didn''t look like a gentleman of a decent family. As soon as Yuan Fei came in, Yuan Shi Lang put down his tea cup and said to Yuan Fei, "you son, where did you go last night?" Yuan Fei drooped her eyes and answered, "I went out and walked and fell asleep by the river." His voice did not fluctuate, Yuan Shi Lang still knew his son. It seemed that he was not lying. His anger in his heart was a little relieved. But there is something new in my heart. "You''re old enough to find a wife this year. I''ve seen several families for you. The young ladies are very good, talented and full of poems and books. I''ll take you out to meet you in two days. You can choose one, and then I''ll tell the family." Yuan Fei sneered in her heart. There was no wave on her face. She just said, "my brother hasn''t found her wife. If yuan Fei looks for her first than her brother, it''s not polite." Yuan Lian heard some news from her father before. The people my mother found for Yuanfei were not very good people. Yuan Lian hoped that Yuan Fei would get married so that she could show off in front of him. At this moment, when Yuan Fei mentioned himself, Yuan Lian said, "don''t worry about me. You should worry about yourself." Yuan Shi Lang was very satisfied with his legitimate son. He also heard from his husband that he and the new number one scholar were in love with each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 She doesn''t need to worry at all. She has to worry about everything. Some impatiently said: "I have my own opinions about your brother''s affairs, and your affairs are settled. When the time comes, dress up well. Don''t be so light every day and look tired." Yuan Fei lowered her head and her eyelashes trembled twice. In the eye flash glimmer, after a while, he just should way. Yuan Shilang didn''t want to say anything to him, so he let him go down. Yuan Fei went back to her yard and broke the branches of the tree in the yard. Want him to get married? And I guess it''s not a good person. It depends on whether he is willing or not. No one can force him to do something he doesn''t want. Thinking of this, he suddenly thought of last night, the first time in his life was forced. Yuan Fei thought of it, and her breath was disordered. With a strong sense of killing in his eyes, his fingers tightened, and the branches and leaves were locked in the palm of his hand. When he released it again, the palm of his hand was stained with light green, and the branches and leaves fell from the palm to the ground and became leaf mud. If he meets that woman again, he has to kill her. ... when the clouds were all over, I woke up in the general''s office. The general''s house is many times larger than Bai Shulan''s former residence. The empress attaches great importance to Bai Shulan, and the reward will not be bad. Just her bedroom is divided into several parts, one is the ear room, the other is the study. Outside is the front room, then the bedroom. There is a special study in the house, which is full of books. The study in the room is just a small study for temporary use. There are only a few volumes of books on the table. Bai Shulan is a martial arts man. He seldom reads books. Books are just decorations. I can''t remember what happened last night. I had a drink and... she should have been drugged. That''s why it''s so unusual. She stood in front of them when she called the subordinates. They were so guilty that they didn''t dare to look up at her. Cloud Pan Pan only said one sentence: "tell me everything clearly." And immediately someone said it all. As soon as they said that, the cloud is general, the memory in their brain has come back some, about the fragmentary fragments of last night, the man''s body, the breath, and the joy of skin relatives. There are so many clouds that I can''t think about it any more. He closed his eyes and said, "you''ve been in the barracks for so many years. What''s the rule in the barracks? You know it best. Go and get the punishment." It''s good that she didn''t punish herself. Several subordinates were afraid that she would repent, so they ran away to lead the staff. After they left, the clouds were a little untenable. Who did she sleep last night... was her innocence counted after taking medicine? In her tangled time, Pakchoi said with difficulty: "the host is big, do you want to receive the plot of the designated target?" "Specify target?" She hasn''t met the target yet. How to receive the plot? Just after thinking about it, he listened to pakchoi say: "last night... The person whose host is greatly stronger is the designated target." When he met the designated target last night, pakchoi was very happy. It was the fastest time in history. He not only met quickly, but also developed rapidly. Later it saw something was wrong and quickly blocked its sensory system. The cloud was so extensive that I was almost stunned by the surprise from the sky. It seems very simple this time. She was so happy that pakchoi passed the story to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 Yuan Fei, originally from Xia Dynasty, is a noble son of Xia Dynasty. She has been living a good life since childhood. Who knows how to suddenly get to another person. It''s yuan Fei, who is now leaving the country. Both of them are called Yuanfei, but their status is quite different. Yuan Fei became a common son of the yuan family. After receiving the memory, he found that it was different from the Xia Dynasty. This is a completely reversed place. Women are the heaven and men should rely on women to survive. Not only that, he had lost all his martial arts, and his new body had never learned martial arts at all. Although it was not the level of weakness, it was no different in Yuan Fei''s opinion. There''s no big hatred, just a change of body. But it seems that things are getting worse. Yuan Fei has strong self-esteem, which is different from other men here. She was drugged last night. She should have done too much to him. According to Yuan Fei''s temperament... well, she takes back the simple sentence of this task. Now yunpan just wants to call those subordinates back and punish them in person. ... in the attic, Yuan Fei sat on the railing, and her red robes fluttered in the wind. His posture is loose, the cinnabar mole between his forehead is as red as to drip blood. When a man goes out, he always covers his face with gauze. Yuan Fei appears in front of the public so carelessly, which attracts many people''s attention. He had a leg hanging in the air, his black hair hanging on his waist, and his face was full of amorous feelings without a smile. At the beginning, some women felt that he had no make-up on his face and was impatient to see it. After seeing it for a long time, she actually saw a different taste. ¡¤ on the contrary, they feel that the men with their faces smeared with powder are a little boring. Yuan Fei held the red Hydrangea in his hand. He gently threw the hydrangea. The hydrangea rose vertically and fell down again. It was accurately grasped by Yuan Fei''s slender fingers. He turned his face, his dark eyes falling into the crowd below. As soon as the corner of his lips rose, there were people staring down. Yuan Fei didn''t think it was a big deal. He said, "I''m the son of yuan family. Now I''m old enough to marry. But I don''t want to choose my own wife. I''ll just see the fate of heaven. I''ll marry whoever this embroidered ball falls into, whether it''s a street beggar or a stall vendor." Yuan Fei has recognized the facts. That is, he can only stay in this place all his life. Rao is so. He doesn''t want to be a chess player. He always wants to be a chess player. His own destiny is always in his own hands, and no one can make decisions for him. He thought about it for a long time last night and found that it was better. Rather than marry a man of good family background, it is better to marry a man who is easy to handle. what he has the time to do, he has the final say, and he wants to leave. Therefore, he wanted to make things big. On the one hand, there was no room for yuan Shilang to repent. On the other hand, it would be more convenient for him to choose the right person. The matter soon spread to the yuan house. Yuan Shi Lang came back from the next Dynasty. When he heard the servant say this, he felt his face lost. But the face has been lost, we should always save some face and seize yuan Fei back when things are not irretrievable. She took a group of servants and went to Yuanfei. Cloud Pan Pan today finally made up his mind to go to Yuan Fu to find yuan Fei. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 Things must be made clear. It''s the same whether you say it early or late. Some things are not good if they are delayed for a long time. In this way, she went to the yuan house alone. I''ve been thinking about things on the way, and I don''t pay much attention to what happened. When I see someone, I subconsciously avoid it. I just think it''s noisy around. Something came with the wind in its own direction. The cloud, the body instinctive reaction, quickly grasped the thing. When you feel the softness of that thing, yunpan pan takes a look at it in front of you. It''s a red ball, like... Hydrangea? There were people who felt sorry and congratulated. She looked up in confusion. First, she saw the scarlet corner of his dress. The other party was beautiful. His robe wrapped his body. The black belt around his waist clearly outlined his waist line. Looking up, you can see the other side''s bright and clean chin, pink lips, high and straight nose, and... Slightly wrong Leng''s eyes. The eyes were beautiful, with their tails up like foxes. The cinnabar mole between the eyebrows is like fire, as if burning. They looked at each other, and Yuan Fei almost didn''t fall off the railing. This person was chosen by him specially. A group of people here were looking up to see him join in the fun. Only she lowered her head, as if she didn''t want to make trouble. Such a person must be very timid, looking at the slim body, not as strong as those women. It should be easy to handle. Yuan Fei''s martial arts were gone, and his judgment was still there, and the hydrangea fell to the man''s hand without mistake. But, this person''s face, let him produce some disgust out of thin air. In fact, it was a beautiful face, at least in the Xia Dynasty, a beauty. Lips and red, eyebrows like indigo, eyes like water, looking at people, there is a bit of hook people''s taste. But yuan Fei remembers this face very clearly. That night, it was this woman who forced him. Yuan Fei wanted to jump down from the railing and strangle her to calm down. How many girls want to marry, but they are still stuck in the heart by a woman... by her expression, it seems that they still don''t remember him. Good, good. Yuan Fei smiles at her, this smile, do not know how many women''s bodies crisp. After Yuan Fei came here, he did not smile. Even a fake smile was rare. He knew how good the body looked, how likeable it was here, and what effect such a smile could bring. After laughing, he came down from the railing, entered the door, he would speed up, fast downstairs. Cloud pan pan and Yuan Fei look at that moment, think of a good countermeasure. Don''t let yuan Fei know that he remembers his face. Anyway, she was drugged and pretended not to know. Yuan Fei just stepped out, and Yuan Shilang came. Yun Fanpan stood in the crowd with Hydrangea in his hand. Yuan Shilang walked over to her and said, "this is a misunderstanding. I... Yun Fanpan turns around and looks at yuan Shilang. Yuan Shi Lang''s words suddenly broke. Isn''t this general Bai? Recently, Bai Shulan is the only one who is most popular in the court. With her soldiers, she took three cities from the Northern Kingdom and gained the empress''s trust and respect thoroughly. The ministers in the court had already understood how to choose. At present, general Bai is a popular woman in front of the queen. If you can draw some distance from her, you may get some benefits. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 If it is the hydrangea captured by the general, then this opportunity will not be there? Yuan Shi Lang was excited. After Yuan Fei came out, he saw yuan''s servant boy also came, and stood with the woman, his expression changed. But then he came out and said to the yuan maid, "mother." Yuan Shi Lang was originally holding back his anger and wanted to scold him. Now he can''t scold him. He only wants to settle down on this matter. She coughed twice and said, "fei''er, you''re so ridiculous. How can marriage be so trifling? Don''t worry about general Bai. My son has always been unruly. Even if the general doesn''t want to marry him today, we won''t force the general. " Well said, if you really refuse now, I''m afraid it will cause other people''s dissatisfaction. And the Yuan Shi Lang was clearly hinting at her. But the cloud is very fond of this kind of reluctance. It seems that all the previous troubles have been solved all at once. No matter what yuan Fei thinks in her heart, it''s right to marry yuan Fei home first, and then we''ll talk about it later. Yuan Fei heard yuan Shilang call her general, and then looked at yuan Shilang''s reaction, he knew what direction this thing would be. The original good plan was disrupted by this incident, and Yuan Fei was a little agitated. On the cloud Pan Pan Mou son, the other side''s eyes are clear, the expression is magnanimous, it seems that he did not feel where wrong. Yuan Fei looked at her and thought of a better way. General... If he went to the general''s mansion and the general died, he would be the only master of the general''s mansion. He would no longer have to look at his face to live. He would still be as handsome as a son of a generation. After going to the general''s office, how to kill this woman is not easy? So what he has to do now is to make the engagement confirmed. Yuan Fei''s lips rose, and her eyes were full of tenderness. This kind of smile was often revealed by Yuanlian. When Yuanlian laughed like this, those servants praised him for his good looks. If you smile like this, you should be as effective as Yuanlian? The clouds froze and froze. It''s the other party. It''s so nice. It''s so beautiful and delicious. In the past few days, she has seen many men, all of them are soft and weak, looking at the gentle, with makeup on their faces. Yuan Fei is the first man she has ever seen who has no makeup, but is more beautiful than those who have made up. So pure, more attractive than those men. What''s more, his deliberate temptation. Cloud Pan Pan holding Hydrangea hand tight, and then to Yuan Shi Lang said: "I am willing to marry the son of the Shilang family." She said this sentence in front of so many people, and it would be impossible for her to repent at that time. Yuan Shi Lang was overjoyed, and said a few words to her, and asked when she would come to the bride price. Listen, I want to marry yuan Fei right away. Yun Fanpan made a date with her. When she saw yuan Fei again, Yuan Fei didn''t look at her at all. She was distracted. She pulled off the jade pendant from her waist and handed it to Yuan Fei''s hand. Yuan Fei''s fingertips inevitably come into contact with Yuan Fei''s hand. When Yuan Fei regains her mind, she finds that there is a jade pendant in the palm of her hand. The jade pendant is engraved with auspicious animal patterns. The whole body is green and the edge is bright white. You can feel it shining without facing the light. Yuan Shi Lang can see at a glance that this jade pendant is a rare thing. You know, the queen has given a lot of treasures. I don''t know how many treasures there are in the general''s house. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 Yuan Fei almost didn''t crush the jade pendant. After talking to yuan Shilang for two more words, Yun Fanpan took a look at Yuan Fei and left. As soon as she left, Yuan''s smiling face collapsed. Although she succeeded in joining the general''s line, her disobedient son really made her a little unhappy. Glancing at Yuan Fei, Yuan Shi Lang said, "after going back, he will be locked up for three days and can''t go out." Yuan Fei''s plan has been successful. Three days'' imprisonment is nothing to him. As soon as cloud Pan Pan returned to the general''s mansion, people began to prepare betrothal gifts. The general''s house was full of excitement. When several subordinates came to the general''s house, they caught a servant and asked him. The servant replied, "I heard that the general is going to marry a husband." What? Their generals want to marry? Why haven''t you heard of it before? The news came too fast. Isn''t it that after that day, the general tasted the sweetness and suddenly wanted to open his mind? Several subordinates were immediately happy and wanted to announce the feeling of the world. Yuanfei and yunpan soon spread to all over the country. After all, Yuan Fei was the son of a servant boy. Sitting on the railing that day, he surprised everyone. His story of throwing Hydrangea in public spread to all. At last, everyone knew. After tea leisure, some women inevitably feel sorry that they were not at the scene, otherwise they may have the opportunity to fly to the sky. Sorry words just said, the woman at the same table sneered: "do you know who that lucky woman is?" All the people in the next room followed her. The woman showed a mysterious expression and hung everyone''s appetite for a moment. Then she said, "the lucky woman is the famous general Bai, who is rarely in Beijing. Not long ago, she came back from winning the battle. Her Majesty was happy and rewarded her with countless jewels. Now, general Bai''s popularity has been exhausted." Whoa, who''s been able to steal her identity here? "It seems that the young master of yuan Shilang''s family is lucky." The woman who had been gossiping just now sighed again: "it''s not true. It''s said that although the white general is powerful, he is not as good as his daughter, but more like a man with a thin waist and a tender face." Feelings like this, commander? Next to several women straightened up, secretly told themselves, although we did not make any great contribution, but at least grow well. After all, a man who likes his wife is softer than he is. He likes to be feminine, so he can protect himself. Yuan Fei went back to his room, and when the waiter saw him coming back, he was relieved and rushed to meet him: "how can you come back? After learning that the young master went out, he was very angry. Did you go to see him? " Yuan Fei enters the room and takes off her red robe. Without the shelter of his loose robe, his figure was more perfect. Throwing the robe on the bed, Yuan Fei said to the waiter, "go and get hot water. I want to take a bath." The waiter knows his childe''s temper. When he wakes up after falling into the water that day, he is just like a changed person. He doesn''t like to wear makeup. His actions and actions are quite rude, not like a man at all. Temper is also a great change, never love to talk, to now, although also do not love to speak, but often sneer, looking at people, eyes with thorns, strange and terrible. Thinking of this, the waiter didn''t dare to stay for a moment, so he went to fetch water. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 Yuan Fei sat in front of the dressing table. He put up his hand with the thread of the jade pendant on his fingertips. The white sleeve of the lining slid down with his movements, revealing a part of his arm. The arm is as white as jade, like the best pearl, with a light luster. The green fingertip is set off by the green light of the jade pendant, making it more white and tender. The face in the bronze mirror became twisted. The more yuan Fei saw the jade pendant, the more angry she became. She lifted her hands one by one, and the jade pendant flew to the bed and landed on the red robe. Soon the waiter took the water, poured the hot water into the tub, and sprinkled a lot of petals. After that, he folded yuan Fei''s usual clothes and put them beside them. When I went to get yuan Fei''s coat by the bed, the waiter saw the jade pendant on it. The patterns on the jade pendant are lifelike, and the color is particularly beautiful. The servant picked up the jade pendant and asked yuan Fei, "young master, how to deal with this jade pendant?" Yuan Fei''s eyes touched the jade pendant, immediately moved away, and then said, "throw it away." It''s just a jade pendant. He''s not rare. The servant''s face showed a pity. Such a good jade pendant should be thrown away. Just about to leave, Yuan Fei suddenly remembered something and said, "wait a minute." He has not married the woman, that is to say, before the marriage, there may be some accidents. Since he has already figured out what to do next, he should be more prudent. Hard to speak, Yuan Fei slightly irritable, voice is also some heavy: "put back on the bed." When the waiter heard this, he immediately began to smile. It doesn''t seem to hurt. ... this matter somehow spread to her Majesty''s ears. The empress had long planned to arrange a marriage for Yun pan. She had several favorite candidates in her heart, all of them were childe. The son of yuan Shilang''s family was also selected. However, he is the legitimate son of yuan Shilang''s family. That legitimate son looks good, knowledgeable and reasonable, two people move a quiet, one rigid and one soft, should also be more compatible. When she heard the rumors, she thought she was the legitimate son of yuan Shilang''s family, and even asked yunfanpan himself. When he knew that it was not the legitimate son of the servant family, but the common son, his expression changed. They drink tea face to face. The empress is more than 40 years old this year. She is wearing bright yellow dress. Her face is a bit of vicissitudes. Her eyebrows are heroic. Her black and white eyes are full of tenderness. After all, sitting opposite is the daughter of her good friend, who has embarked on the same road as her mother and has made a lot of contributions to the country. Her Majesty likes her very much. But this appearance, really too soft, not quite like the normal daughter home that angular. Walking on the road, it is estimated that no one will believe that she is a general. "Shulan, you can think about it clearly. I have seen the eldest son of the servant boy''s family. He looks good and has good character. If you like it, I will marry you now. The two young masters are common sons, and their status is not good enough for you." Yunpan took a sip of tea. All the tea in the imperial palace is tribute tea. The tea from the tea field in the South has a small output and is not easy to cultivate. Only a few acres of tea are sent to the royal family to taste. The tea is just a little astringent, and after swallowing, the tip of the tongue is sweet, and the sweetness spreads from the tip of the tongue to the whole mouth. Cloud pan has no concept of Di Shu, but she knows that Yuan Fei is a must. Seeing that the empress seemed to want to pull her idea back, she shook her head and refused: "the legitimate son of the maid''s family, Shulan, has never seen it, but the common son has seen it. I think that commoner son is very good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 With that, she had a smile on her lips. The queen looked at her bright smile and was a little stunned. After that, she remembered that she was a woman and wondered if she had not announced those servants for a long time. Therefore, she regarded a woman as a man. I''m really satisfied with her appearance. Better tear down ten temples than one marriage. She liked it, and the empress didn''t say much. She had no choice but to say, "Shulan likes it. On the wedding day of Shulan, I will attend the wedding banquet in person." The queen has attended a wedding banquet for so many years. It''s Bai Shulan''s mother''s wedding banquet. The second time was her. The cloud rose, saluted and said, "thank you for your gift." The queen quickly got up and helped her: "I and your mother are close friends, you are also I watched grow up, now your mother and father are gone, I am equivalent to your mother, don''t be so outspoken." Even my claim is gone. Out of the palace, the clouds began to calculate the day. How many days are there for her appointment with yuan Shilang? I don''t think it''s been a few days. Thinking of meeting yuan Fei, yunpan is still a little excited. ... yuan Lian was sitting in the courtyard, cutting the branches of peony with golden scissors. Next to the small waiter, Yuan Lian cut a peony, pinched it, and asked the waiter, "they all say that this peony is the king of flowers. Tell me, is it really so beautiful?" The little servant is a smart one. If you can succeed in becoming the intimate servant of your son, you can''t do it if you don''t have some skills. "Small think, this peony is really the best of flowers, other flowers can not compare with it." Yuan Lian''s expression sank and pinched into the tender petals of peony. The waiter then said, "but, no matter how gorgeous the peony is, it is far less beautiful than the beauty of our childe. A few days ago, I heard that some young ladies from several families came to inquire about the young master, but Li Zhengfu refused." Li Zhengfu is Yuanlian''s biological father. He has always been proud of Yuanlian. It''s a pity that he didn''t have a daughter. Fortunately, his son is very good, and it will be the same if he can be promoted to a senior official. On the horse''s gloomy face, Li Yuan immediately smiles. Thinking of a man, Yuan Lian threw away the peony in his hand, and his eyes moved: "how about me compared with Yuan Fei?" This is a fatal problem. What yuan Lian cares about most is yuan Fei''s thorn. He wants to crush yuan Fei everywhere. Peony that question, he did not answer well, at most is to make yuan Lian unhappy, if this question does not please yuan Lian, I am afraid he will be driven out of the government. The servant wiped the sweat on his face, and said in a disdainful voice, "how can master Yuanfei compare with you? In terms of identity, you are the legitimate son who is superior, and he is a humble commoner son. In terms of appearance, that childe is the moon in the sky, and his yuan Fei can only be used as underground mud." Yuan Lian was finally satisfied, and cut a new peony, not in the hair edge. Mr. Di of the yuan family is famous for his beauty. Other princes in the capital follow his example. His clothes and makeup will soon become popular. Yuan Lian still has a bottom in his heart. Yuan Fei looks better than him, but he seldom goes out and has a very low sense of existence. However, I heard that he seemed to be out of the house a few days ago, and he was also locked up. Yuan Lian''s news came slowly, and he didn''t care much about it. In his spare time today, he asked the waiter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 The servant was well-informed. When he asked, he said as if he had been out of the house a few days ago. He made some Hydrangea to recruit his wife. After hearing this, the servant was very angry. When he found Mr. Yuan Fei, it seemed that the hydrangea had been thrown out Yuan Lian thinks yuan Fei is the son of yuan family no matter what. No matter how bad, his mother would not marry him to a beggar pawn. I didn''t expect that Yuan Fei was so upset that she threw a ball of Hydrangea to get married. When interest came, he turned and asked excitedly, "who is the man who catches the hydrangea? How are the conditions at home? " I don''t know if Yuanlian will be unhappy when he says this. After seeing yuan Lian''s eyes, he still told the truth in his urging expression: "it seems to be general Bai... It''s said that general Bai has already made an agreement with his adult, and he will come to the house to propose marriage formally in the next few days." Yuan Lian also heard about the general Bai. Hearing that she had won the battle, Her Majesty was very fond of her. However, it seems that his appearance is not very good. Yuan Lian hates people who get guns, so he doesn''t like it. But the general''s identity seems to be very high. It''s really cheap yuan Fei. It was not always easy for yuan Fei to get married in the past. The general may have some shady hobby. The martial arts man is strong. If yuan Fei is killed by then, he can''t tell. Thinking of it, he was happy again. It''s better to be your sweetheart. Thinking of her sweetheart, Yuan Lian''s face turned red gradually. I don''t know when she will come to propose. ... yuan Fei was locked up for several days and finally released. Dinner just want to let the waiter to the room to eat, but the small waiter told him, yuan Shilang asked himself to go to the hall for dinner. He didn''t want to see him, and he didn''t want to see him. However, he still had to do some superficial skills. After all, he was not a son of the world, but a common son or a man. He always wanted to leave a way for himself. After changing their clothes, when they got to the hall, the yuan family had already sat there. Yuan Lian and Li Zhengfu did not even raise their heads when they saw him coming. Yuan Fei sat down in her own position and was about to eat with chopsticks when she heard yuan Lian say, "I heard that my brother has found a marriage for me?" In other words, Fei Yuan is shameless. At this level, there is no harm at all for yuan Fei. Yuan Fei''s lip showed a fake smile. Her pale red lip color was like peach blossom in March. It was lighter than peach blossom, but more beautiful than peach blossom. "Yes, isn''t it urgent to get married?" Hearing his self mockery, Yuan Lian felt happy again. Yuan Fei is different from himself. He is worried about getting married, but he has a lot of expensive girls who want to marry him. Yuan Shi Lang is now more and more dissatisfied with Yuan Fei. Yuan Fei doesn''t look like a man at all. He doesn''t have any cleverness in him. Now she suddenly felt a little regret. If general Bai was only attracted by his beauty and was obsessed for a while, after he married him, she found that he was not good-natured and made the general unhappy. I wonder if he would be angry with the yuan family. If it was yuan Lian, she would not have to worry too much. Yuan Shilang''s heart suddenly had a new idea. If it was lian''er, it would not have changed. Originally, I didn''t want to say anything to Yuan Fei. Instead, she specifically told yuan Fei: "you should not go out these days. On the day when the general comes to visit, you should not appear, so as not to be overjoyed." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 This is far fetched. Yuan Fei is not a fool. When he looks at Yuan''s eyes, he suddenly knows. He picked up the next cup and turned it in his hand with a funny smile on his lips. If the Yuan Shi Lang is really eccentric, even the engagement can be eccentric to the extreme. Want Bai Shulan and Yuan Lian together? Dream. After dinner, Yuan Shi Lang really let yuan Lian stay. Yuan Lian thought her mother wanted to tell her something important, so she stayed. Yuan Shi Lang asked all the servants to go down. There were only yuan Lian and her in the hall. Yuan Shi Lang thought about it in his heart and said to Yuan Lian, "lian''er, you are indeed old enough to marry. My mother wants to talk to you about your marriage today." Hearing that it was her marriage, Yuan Lian was excited. However, in front of her mother, it was not good to lose face. She could only endure the excitement in her heart and asked the Yuan Shi Lang: "if my mother didn''t want me to marry Liang Zhuangyuan earlier?" Liang Zhuangyuan, Liang Ye. Yuan Fei and she met in the boat. At that time, he was watching the scenery on the boat with some friends. He felt that it was stuffy inside, so he went out to have a breath. He happened to see Liang Ye, who was painting for others outside. She was good at painting and had a very elegant conversation. Yuan Fei was almost in the first place. After that, he was asked about his news. When he learned that he had no husband, he began to think about how to approach her. Meeting again was at the peach blossom party in March. He was picking peach blossoms. He happened to see her next to him. He played a little careful machine and let the veil on his face fall off. When she saw her face, she was astonished. After that time, they often exchanged letters. Although they met little, their feelings continued to rise. Yuan Lian''s biggest wish is to marry Liang Ye and be his husband. Yuan Shi Lang thought that Liang Ye was really good. It was enough for him to be the number one scholar in this field. However, compared with the general, it was still much worse. That general can often go into and out of the emperor''s palace. The champion of this honor has no idea in his life. This shows which is higher and which is lower. Listening to his son''s question, yuan Shilang was somewhat guilty, but he still said his own words: "mother wants to ask you, how about marrying general Bai? General Bai is also a good-looking man, and he is a better wife choice than Liang Ye... " before he finished speaking, Yuan Lian interrupted him. He refused: "no way! Mother, I don''t want to marry that general. She can''t compare with the number one scholar in Liang Dynasty. If I don''t marry, I won''t marry anything! " Yuan Shi Lang still dotes on his son. Seeing that he is not willing, he can''t help it. "The general will come to Yuanfu in two days. How about making a decision after you have seen it?" Yuan Lian thought that even if she saw him, she didn''t like it. However, he had already brushed his mother''s face once. It was not good to brush her face again, so he had to answer it first. Two days later, the clouds were in full swing and they set off with a lot of things. The first time I went to ask for marriage, I was still a little nervous. There are so many things that almost all of them are carried over. Yuan house gatekeeper saw this kind of situation, was scared, and quickly went in to report. After hearing this, yuan Shilang immediately took people out to meet him. After seeing the cloud and the things around her, her face was full of smiles, and her voice was particularly attentive: "general, please come inside quickly." Then he said to his servants, "don''t you move all these things in?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 Yun Fanpan was presented to the upper seat. Yuan''s servant, sitting at the bottom right of her, said, "the general must be tired when he came here this day. After a while, I asked him to cook tea and cook a good meal. I hope the general will appreciate staying for a meal." There''s a lot of cloud time, and there''s still time for dinner. What''s more, today is such an important day. Even if there is no such day, we should spare time. Yuan Shi Lang saw her promise, called the little servant, said to the little servant: "go and call the eldest son." I don''t understand. Isn''t it said that the general came to marry the second young master today? The little waiter was talkative and asked softly, "don''t you need to ask the second young master to come?" Yuan Shi Lang didn''t want yuan Fei to come first. In case her son changes his mind and takes a fancy to the general, then she can set them up first. If yuan Fei comes, things will be difficult to handle. "No, let the eldest son dress up well." The little servant immediately went to Yuanlian''s courtyard and announced. Yuan Lian sits in front of the dressing table and asks the maid to paint the peach blossom. The cheek side slightly applies the thin powder, on the lip has pointed some bright color lipstick. Finally, I chose a purple robe and tied my hair. The hair band was also purple. He didn''t choose the more exaggerated accessories. In his subconscious, the general is out all year round, and he should not like the exaggerated type, just the gentle bird. Yuan Lian''s servant hesitated to see him dressed so solemnly. Yuan Lian saw him and asked, "what do you want to say?" The servant said, "Why are you worried? Why do you want to dress like this? If the general looks on him... he is still trustworthy of his childe''s beauty. The general must have never met many men. I''m afraid I will be lost in my mind when I see you this time. Yuan Lian wanted this effect. Although he didn''t like the general, he didn''t want Yuanfei to be comfortable. He wanted the general to be haunted by him, and he had better abandon yuan Fei. Even if you don''t abandon him, it''s good to marry him back and give him a cold shoulder. As for him, he would never marry the general, just to hang her appetite. Yuan Lian didn''t want to say more, just said, "what do you know?" Then he got up to go. Yun Fanpan talked with yuan Shilang for a while, but he didn''t wait for yuan Fei for a long time. He was a little anxious. In fact, she was a little afraid of Yuan Fei and was unwilling to. After all, what happened that night was too sudden. She estimated that the tone in Yuan Fei''s heart could not be eliminated. Yun Fanpan wants to take him to the general''s office, and then he can gradually run in with him in the future. The fear is that there are no such opportunities. Thinking of this, she is a sigh, and asked cabbage: "why send me to this time point, earlier is not good?" Cabbage also helpless: "the plot is carried out here." The cloud is ubiquitous in every world. The body is just a string of data, and it is based on the plot. Although there are traces left here, some things will happen after she comes. Just like that day, if she didn''t come, then the owner would not have gone that way. And it doesn''t want to see this kind of restricted picture in the world! Very distressed, OK! This pot nobody wants to back, finally can only cloud pan oneself silently bear. Just ready to speak, suddenly someone came in from outside. The purple hem rises and falls with the action of crossing the threshold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 Yuan Lian first saw the woman sitting on the top. Yuan Lian was surprised by her simple and elegant dress and slender figure. Yuan Lian began to think, is this really a general? Isn''t it a bluff? Thinking so, Yuan Lian didn''t have any extra look on his face. He just went to Yuan Shi Lang and said, "I''ve seen your mother." Then he went to Yun pan pan and bowed down to salute: "Yuan Lian has seen the general." He has practiced these movements several times and knows what angle and posture are most attractive. After the ceremony, he slowly raised his head, the eyes seem to have Yingying autumn water, the end of all is amorous feelings. The weak body makes people can''t help but want to hold him in his arms and take good care of it. Of course, this is not what clouds think, but what other women in the whole country think. Yunpan is not very cold to Yuanlian''s type, but he just let it go. Yuan Lian saw that she didn''t look at herself in the eye, and was inevitably disappointed. Isn''t he wearing the right clothes today? Is the color too bright? Yuan Lian usually wears plain color clothes. Men should not be too conspicuous. He is afraid that he is a dusty man. In addition, he also thinks that men are more tender and adorable, so he never wears colorful clothes. The reason why I wear it today is because I want to make up my own light makeup. After contrast, my face becomes more vivid. But it seems that the effect is not very significant. Yuan Shilang was very satisfied with his son''s dressing today, so he sat in the nearest position from yunpan. "This is Yuanlian, my eldest son. He is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting." "Oh," said the cloud Yuan Shi Lang saw that she didn''t respond. She was anxious and began to say, "lian''er has admired the general for a long time. Today, the general is here. Lianer doesn''t know how happy she is." "Oh," said the cloud Why hasn''t yuan Fei come yet? She''s a little bored. Why does this Yuan Shi Lang always introduce her son to himself? She''s not interested. When yuan Shilang didn''t give up his mind to speak again, Yun pan interrupted her words, even without euphemism. He asked directly, "where is master Yuanfei?" Yuan Lian''s face was numb. He had been sitting here for so long and dressed up carefully. Come to see her, she did not give herself a redundant look. He held back his temper, and even his mother lied to him. As a result, she didn''t have any special reaction to her mother''s words. Instead, she opened her mouth and asked something else about Yuanfei. How can yuan Lian not be angry. "The general wants me?" Yuan Fei''s voice came from the outside, with a bit of unrestrained and unrestrained. Then, cloud pan pan can see the familiar red corner of his coat. He strides in. He doesn''t comb his black hair very much. He just closes it behind his back and ties the part of his hair with a belt. The cinnabar nevus between the eyebrows is still eye-catching, and the pale lip is slightly raised. Standing there is just like painting. Yuan Shi Lang was shocked. He didn''t expect that Yuan Fei would come suddenly at this time. Didn''t she let people tell yuan Fei? And two days ago, she deliberately told him that he didn''t take her words to heart. Yuan Shi Lang was very dissatisfied, but in the face of the clouds, he did not dare to show it. Yuan Fei casually found a seat and sat down. Thinking that he had not entered the door just now, she heard her asking herself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 That night, her condition was not very normal, he did not know whether the other party really did not remember his appearance, or pretended. But things have been done, and that''s what happened. He wrote down the account. When he gets to the general''s office, he''ll settle with her. He lifted his eyes and laughed at the cloud. The corners of his lips were slightly cocked. He was very naive and did not use any powder on his face, which was much more pleasing to the eye than Yuanlian. He said, "thank you for thinking about yuan Fei." I feel numb in my heart. She pretended that she didn''t remember. Yuan Fei certainly did. Then I will never give myself a good face. I''m afraid it''s a honey hiding needle to talk to yourself in such a tone. It''s not a good omen. Cloud Pan Pan cooperated with him: "I have been thinking about it for a long time, so it''s right to have a look." Follow his words. The prince''s highness suddenly opened his eyes and clenched his hands covered by his wide sleeves. This woman really dares to say that she molested herself in front of so many people. His highness, the son of a noble who never molested others in his last life, was not only strengthened but also molested in this life. He held his breath in his heart and was very uncomfortable. Just think of a way to get rid of her, so that I can be calm. Yuan Fei gets up, Mo hair moves along with his movement twice, a few wisps of hair fall directly in front of the body. His eyelashes are slightly drooping, the corners of his lips are light, and his delicate eyebrows and eyes are more exciting. "The scenery of Yuanfu is very beautiful. Yuanfei wants to invite the general to enjoy it." Finish saying, the line of sight falls on the body of cloud pan pan. Full of expectant eyes, like small animals. Feel trap, but cloud Pan Pan still agreed: "good, just familiar with you." Yuan Lian''s body moved slightly, and she was a little distracted. After sitting here for so long, he didn''t get a word from the general. Yuan Fei just came in for a moment. As soon as he was invited, the general agreed? Not only yuan Lian, but also Yuan Shi Lang was wrong. She originally thought that women should prefer yuan lian to be so gentle and charming, so she always said that Yuan Lian''s advantages were all mentioned, but the general was not interested. Yuan Fei stirred the general''s heart with a few words. It seems that the general prefers yuan Fei. The only consolation is that both of them are her sons, and both of them are the same in the past. When Yuan Fei looked at himself, Yuan Shi Lang nodded and said, "go ahead, you have already established a relationship with the general, so there is no need to be too taboo." They left here soon. Yuan Shi Lang sighed. Seeing yuan Lian looking at the direction of the door, he said, "some things can''t be forced. You don''t want to, and the general doesn''t want to. It seems that she has a lot to do for her mother." Yuan Lian felt humiliated inexplicably. He did not want to marry the general. The general looked down on himself. Instead, he was close to Yuan Fei, which undoubtedly hit him in the face. Yuan Lian left angrily, and didn''t even talk to yuan Shilang. After returning to the room, the waiter asked, "the general must be fascinated by the childe, isn''t he?" It''s true, but not by him. Yuan Lian angrily moved to the little waiter, conveniently picked up the teapot on the table and hit it on the ground. The teapot was broken and the pieces were flying everywhere. Yuan Lian changed the image of a gentle young man outside and said with a gloomy face, "get out of here!" His moody appearance frightened the waiter, who went out with his head down. Just closed the door, I heard a crackling sound inside, as if it was pumping the table. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 The scenery of Yuanfu is really good. Even rockeries are deliberately made into various shapes. There are many kinds of flowers planted in Yuanfu, and they are all dazzling along the way. Yuan Fei asked her, "isn''t yuan mansion very beautiful?" "It''s beautiful." Yun pan nodded and said, "but it''s not as big as the general''s house. It''s bigger than the Yuan''s house. It''s just that there''s not so much scenery. After you''ve passed by, your family will be left to you. Whatever you like, you can tell your servants to do it." If standing here is the real yuan Fei, perhaps will be moved. It''s a pity that standing here is a noble son who grew up in the prefectures'' mansion since he was a child, and he has not paid attention to this kind of thing. Don''t think a little sweet will buy him off. Yuan Fei turned a deaf ear to what she had just said. She raised her finger and pointed to the front: "after the bridge, there is a pool. A few years ago, my mother specially asked people to open a piece of land and chisel out a pool. There are lotus flowers and carp in the pool. Would you like to go over and have a look?" The cloud answers: "then go and have a look." In fact, there is nothing beautiful about the pool. It is not midsummer now. There is no lotus flower, and carp is nothing to see. But yuan Fei seemed to like being here, so yunpan had to accompany him. After a long time, Yuan Fei''s body suddenly tilted, as if to fall. In front of him is the pool, which will surely fall into the water. The cloud ran forward quickly and took hold of his hand. His hands are tender, with smooth backs and soft palms. It''s very different from your own hands. Bai Shulan has been practicing martial arts since childhood. Although his body is not as strong as those who practice martial arts, he has a thick cocoon on his hand because he often holds a knife and a gun. Yuan Fei was caught by her hand and was stunned. However, he soon regained his consciousness and tried to turn the situation around and push her into the water. Now that the clouds were all over, he knew what his intention was. Holding on to Yuan Fei''s hand, Yuan Fei is in a hurry and knows that she is going to fall into the water. With his eyes closed, he soon felt himself in the arms of the other party, and she held his waist. The wind blew through his ear and blew his hair. Under the foot is the hard stone, did not fall into the water. Looking down, I found that they actually flew directly to the rockery beside the pool. Yuan Fei''s waist was still held by her, and she didn''t get used to it. It suddenly occurred to him that the opponent was a general, and his martial arts skills were not low. It was not strange that he could master lightness skills. Holding her mind down, Yuan Fei raised her hand, pretended to be frightened, patted her chest and said, "I''m scared to death..." if she didn''t know that it was Yuanfei''s outfit, Yun Fanpan would have believed it. Two people close, Yuan Fei was her arms around the waist, almost half of the body in her arms. She also has a light fragrance, which should be the smell left when she smoked clothes. The place where the back of the back is against is soft. I haven''t been so close to a woman in my last life, and I''ve never seen a woman''s face in this life. At the moment, Yuan Fei was very uncomfortable and wanted to push the clouds away. But forget that this is on the rockery, he did not stand firm, directly fell down. Fortunately, the cloud is extensive and quick to react. He caught him before he was injured, so he was saved from a disaster. This time, Yuan Fei was really scared and stood on the ground. "It''s getting late. I''m going back to my house," he said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 Her expression didn''t change at all. Yuan Fei said, pretending not to give up. As a result, the other party was like a log. She just turned around and left without saying anything else, as if she didn''t want him to detain her just to convey his own meaning. Then there was a busy period. At present, there is no need for her as a general. During the day, she only needed to visit the palace barracks. Several of her subordinates were on duty in the palace. Each of them had a group of soldiers under her. Besides training, she was training every day. In this way, she became the most leisure one. However, it''s just leisure. After all, I have to go in and out of the palace frequently every day. After returning to the general''s house, she will begin to decorate the things in the mansion. Half a month passed by. Yuan Fei got up early and dressed up. The waiter was about to put some perfume on him. Yuan Fei was pushed away by Yuan Fei. Yuan Fei had a headache and couldn''t accept it. After living for 16 years and coming here, he realized that the men here are all made up. It''s a complete reversal of his previous perception. Finally, at the request of the waiter, he reluctantly wiped some lipstick. The lips were reddish and watery, and he saw his face through the bronze mirror. A very beautiful face, wipe a light lipstick, the whole face is bright and beautiful. However, today is his wedding day. Get married! Yuan Fei''s eyes blazed and her fingers clutched her clothes. The scarlet wedding gown immediately had a few more wrinkles. The only good thing is that the men here don''t need to wear skirts. If they really want to wear skirts, they will have to die. But it''s still covered. Yuan Fei thinks it''s better to cover her head so that she won''t be seen no matter what her expression is. Outside crackling firecrackers, he was led outside, Yuan Shi Lang stood beside him, said a few words, all were blocked by Yuan Fei, did not hear the heart. He didn''t believe the ghost of yuan Shilang at all. If it was yuan Lian who was going to get married today, he still had some faith. Yuan Lian, with a veil on her face, stood at the door looking at Yuan Fei. At the beginning, he didn''t feel anything. When the clouds were riding on the horse, he had some jealousy in his heart. She was wearing a Xi Pao, a head of green silk, only with a jade hairpin, her white face was red by Xi robe, like a drunken beauty, her eyes were black and white, there was no ripple inside. However, when her eyes fell on Yuan Fei, her eyes changed. A lot more tender. Quick turning over and dismounting, the action is natural and handsome, which is the temperament of literati. She walked quickly to Yuan Fei, took yuan Fei''s hand, turned her head and said a few words to Yuan Shi Lang. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t notice myself. Yuan Lian was astringent in her heart. She had never failed so much. Xigong called out: "it''s late. It''s time to get on the sedan chair." Yuan Fei''s heart repels, cloud Pan Pan pulls his hand to go forward, he does not move. Yuan Fei said stiffly, "I don''t want to take a sedan chair." This sentence is suddenly understood as, do not want to get married. The people around him became restless, and Yuan Shilang was even more anxious. I''ve always been worried about yuan Fei. I''m afraid that Yuan Fei will cause trouble. However, it''s also something to worry about after entering the general''s office. Who knows that before Yuan Fei enters the general''s office, he begins to play a small character. If the general is not happy all of a sudden, he will not be able to get married, but their yuan family will lose face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 Cloud pan pan with his intention, should voice: "well, don''t sit if you don''t sit." What''s the situation? Did both of them change their minds and not want to get married? Just as everyone was wondering, Yun Fanpan suddenly hugged yuan Fei. Yuan Fei was hugged by her at first, but she didn''t get used to it. But I don''t know if it''s because there was a time before, he seems to be used to the smell of her body, but this time there is not much rejection. It''s just the frown under the hood. Cloud pan pan with him a fly, two people are on the horse. Yuan Fei is in front, she is behind. She held the reins in her hand, and the two looked perfectly matched. Yuan Lian covered her lips and opened her eyes. She couldn''t believe it. How could the general have done such a rude thing? According to the law, when a man is married, he has to take a sedan chair. There is no precedent of not taking the sedan chair since ancient times. Even the poorest families will raise money to rent a sedan chair. If a man does not sit in the sedan chair, it is very unlucky for women. No woman would like to touch that eyebrow. Even yuan Lian didn''t think about it. But now, because Yuan Fei didn''t like a sentence, the general really answered him, not only did not let him sit in the sedan chair, but also shared a horse with him. Yuan Lian''s heart finally had a trace of jealousy. Although the general is not very feminine, his cool temperament is very attractive. Unlike Liang Ye''s scholarly spirit, it is a very comfortable feeling. This kind of person, either they don''t often deal with others, or they have only one person in their eyes. The two men rode out of sight on their horses. Yuan Lian heard the people around him saying, "the general loves the second young master of yuan house so much. It seems that these two young masters should be a rare beautiful man." "No, it''s a pity that I''m an ordinary person, and I dare not go to the battlefield. Otherwise, I''ll take such a good childe and go home to warm up my bed." With that, he began to laugh. Yuan Lian couldn''t listen any more and turned to enter the mansion. Yuan Fei is close to her, and her body temperature seems to spread to his body. Like a vine, firmly bound themselves. Being possessed, Yuan Fei''s heart rate began to accelerate uncontrollably. He felt his own abnormality. Instead of getting better, he also speeded up his breathing. Afraid of being found out by her, Yuanfei tries to control it. In fact, he just didn''t want to sit in the sedan chair, but he knew that the marriage must be made. If she didn''t want to, he still had to sit. I just didn''t expect that she was so talkative. He said no, and she agreed. It doesn''t look like a grand general at all. It''s not as aggressive as he was when he was a son of the world. The scene of that night appeared in his mind, which he had been deliberately choosing to forget. For such a long time, he did not think about it, but today he thought of that beautiful night. Her uncontrollable expression, her fingers, her lips, her strength when she covered them... yuan Fei bit her lips and forced herself not to think any more. No matter what, it''s all fake. That night, he was well in the yuan mansion, and suddenly he was taken captive, and then he was drugged. He didn''t even see what the man looked like. When he woke up later, he saw her lift the curtain of the bed. His captors, if not her, must have something to do with her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 The anger in her heart grew, and the palpitation in Yuan Fei''s heart gradually disappeared. The general''s palace entertained many ministers and dignitaries, and Her Majesty''s presence in person to preside over the wedding ceremony for yunpan was even more lively. The empress of the empress is still with her majesty. Fenghou sits next to the queen and looks at her and Yuanfei tenderly. I don''t know if he thinks of the day when he married the queen and sighs with emotion. In fact, her majesty still has some concerns about yuan Fei''s identity. However, considering that today is the day of yunpan''s wedding, they have already stood in front of her, so it''s useless to mind. She is happy, good friends in the sky, should also be very happy. After the ceremony, Yuan Fei was sent to the wedding room. Pan Yun had to stay with the others. Finally, several subordinates brought wine to her. One of the subordinates laughed and said, "our general is different from ordinary women. He has courage. Even his marriage is so different. I''m afraid it has attracted many people''s attention along the way." "That horse is worth it," he said, and tears came out and whirled in his eyes. "For three years, during these three years, we accompanied the general and watched how the general spent his life in such a difficult environment. We suffered, and the general suffered more than us. Now that the war is calm, the general can finally relax. Now that the general has married a husband, we are relieved." Cloud Pan Pan looked at them and knew that the wine could not escape. After a few more glasses of wine, the cloud went back to his room. Fruit and wine were on the table, and red candles were in the middle. The candle oil slowly flowed down the body of the candle, and the fire flickered. Yuan Fei was sitting on the edge of the bed, covered with a cap, and looked very obedient. Cloud Pan Pan took a side of the Xi scale, opened his cover. When the lid fell, his face was exposed to his own eyes. The long and thick black eyelashes are half covered, the eyes reflect the light, and the scarlet lips are slightly pursed, which makes people want to kiss. Yuan Fei is in the eyes of yunpan. Yuan Fei''s eyes are full of clouds. Her cheeks were flushed, and he could smell the wine on her. I should have drunk a lot of wine. Yuan Fei thought about filling her several times. He got up, went to the table and reached out his hand. His red sleeve slipped down to reveal his thin wrist. His fingertips were against the blue and white wine pot. The wine in the pot slowly flowed into the cup. He turned his head and said to the cloud, "it''s time to drink Hejia wine, general." Cloud Pan Pan not a sound, three or two steps came over, took the wine, and Yuan Fei touched a cup, raised his head to drink the wine. Yuan Fei just sipped and then looked at her expression. Yunpan is a little drunk, but she is too strong. I don''t know if she drank too much wine when she was in the frontier. At most, the wine made her slightly drunk, but she would not be unconscious. However, there are still reactions on the body, such as the appearance of the red after drinking wine. She turned back to the bed and began to take off her coat in front of Yuan Fei. Anyway, she doesn''t plan to do anything tonight. It''s better to sleep in this embarrassing atmosphere. After taking off her clothes, she took the hairpin off her head again. A head of green silk like a waterfall, hanging in the waist. She opened the quilt and shook off the peanuts and longans on the quilt and went to bed. Yuan Fei stood in place, watching her a series of behaviors. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 Some don''t make sense, even if it''s a totally lascivious woman, the wedding night, the total should do something, the total will not do nothing, directly lie down to sleep. There are individual possibilities. She''s drunk. But drunk and other people are not the same, not drunk crazy, just sleep quietly. If he is drunk, he can do anything easily. For example, kill her. He had wanted to do this for a long time, since she had been strong enough to do so. No one is allowed to trample on the dignity of the son of man. There may be some trouble after killing her, but he can clear his suspicion. Yuan Fei takes out the dagger from his Xi Pao and gradually approaches the cloud. Her eyes were closed and her eyelashes were long, longer than those of ordinary women. This face should not be liked by men here, but it is a proper beauty to put it in his place. Green silk spread on the pillow, she slept very quietly. Yuan Fei looked at her face carefully. In fact, the memory of that night was a little fuzzy. At first, the drug paralyzed his consciousness, and then, when he was conscious, he could barely see her face, and then those things took away the extra consciousness. I don''t seem to have seen her well. When Yuan Fei came back to her mind, she found that she had watched her for such a long time unconsciously. Can''t be bewitched by this woman, he must be because she forced himself, so there should be some illusion and emotion. Kill her, and those emotions are gone. Holding up the dagger, his eyes fell on her slender neck. As long as he drew a knife on it, there would be no more Bai Shulan in the world. He moved his eyes to her raised chest. If a dagger goes into her heart, she''ll die, too. There are many ways to die, and they are simple. It seems that I can''t do it. It''s not like him. He''s not a kind man. I still remember when he was 14 years old, his father''s concubine''s child was jealous of him and asked his maid to catch his new pet. He tortured him and finally found it at the bottom of the well. It was a terrible death. After he found out the murderer, he directly watched the maid die by the staff. And the child, he was also shut up in the ice cellar, informed people to look for him, he was on the verge of death. He calculated the time, punished him, but didn''t kill him. He has never been a good man. He will certainly give it back to him if someone is in his hands. Eyes firmed up, the dagger fell half a minute, cloud pan felt killed, suddenly opened her eyes, on the beautiful eyes of Shangyuan Fei, she was stunned. Another look, Yuanfei slender hand holding a dagger. In this case, it is obvious what kind of situation it is. Yunpan grabs yuan Fei''s hand and turns over to suppress yuan Fei. Holding yuan Fei''s wrist with his hand, and with a little effort, the dagger took off his hand and fell to the ground. Yuan Fei was still in a confused state. When she came back to her senses, she said in surprise, "are you not drunk?" When he said this, his eyes widened, and the fox''s narrow eyes suddenly became lovely. When did I say I was drunk That''s true. She didn''t really say she was drunk, but he thought she was. However, in this case, she said nothing and did nothing, and went directly to the bed. As long as she was a person, she would misunderstand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 Yuan Fei looked at the clouds on her body, and felt that things had gone like this. She simply didn''t pretend to be. She wanted to kill and cut as you please. The cloud is extensive now is to know yuan Fei''s real intention. Trying to kill her. But the chances of visual success should be low. So she knows what to do. Her legs pressed yuan Fei''s legs, and a few strands of hair fell on Yuan Fei''s cheek. The candle flickered, and her cheeks brightened and darkened, with only one pair of eyes shining black. Just when Yuan Fei felt that she couldn''t escape a robbery today, she suddenly got up. The pressure suddenly disappeared, and he watched her sitting on the edge of the bed, as if thinking about something. After a while, she turned her head and said, "if I sleep in another room, it''s not good for you. I''m going to sleep in the other room. I''ve worked so hard for so long today. You can have a good rest." Then she took her robe and went to the side room. Yuan Fei couldn''t believe it. She just left? Yuan Fei didn''t know what was wrong with her, and her mood suddenly fell down. Then he turned over and turned to the side of the table. The candle on the table became shorter, and the candle oil flowed down like tears. The next morning, the clouds were all over the place, as if nothing had happened, and got up to eat as usual. After that, I went to the palace camp to check. Yuan Fei didn''t sleep for a long time. When she woke up, she thought that she was in the yuan house. She unconsciously called her personal servant''s name, called twice, and someone came in. It''s a completely strange face. Now he remembered that he was in the general''s house. After thinking of this, he thought of what happened last night and asked the waiter subconsciously, "where are the soldiers?" "The general has already gone to the palace in the morning," he replied immediately Yuan Fei did not speak any more. After washing, the waiter brought the food and said with a smile, "the general is very kind to Yuan Zhengfu. In the morning, he deliberately told me not to wake you up, but also let people heat the food on the stove, so that you may wake up hungry." Yuan Fei''s heart is not a taste. He hasn''t met anyone like Bai Shulan. After such a thing happened, she was just like nobody else. Should she say that she has a big heart, or that this kind of thing is not in her mind. Or, he, she didn''t care. Think carefully, from the beginning of throwing her own Hydrangea, to her catching it, and then to getting married, she seems to be a very indifferent attitude, like running water, how to go, never revealed his inner thoughts. He married her in order to kill her and better control his own destiny. She didn''t marry him because of liking or lust for beauty. What is that for? Yuan Fei thought about this kind of thing, lost his mind, and accidentally bit his lip. The smell of blood suddenly spread in the mouth and the bite was bleeding. Thinking of what he was distracted for, Yuan Fei''s face suddenly turned black. He put down his chopsticks and had no appetite for eating any more. Yunpan got married, and Her Majesty gave her marriage leave. Her relationship with Yuan Fei was stiff, so she decided to come to the military camp. When his subordinates saw her coming over, they thought they were dazzled. When they really determined that the person in front of him was the general who married yesterday, he was wrong and Leng: "shouldn''t the general accompany Zhengfu at home?" At this point, the cloud is beginning to get depressed again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 She chose silence, subordinates thought she was embarrassed, snickered a few times, did not speak again. After what happened last night, Yuan Fei seems to no longer plan to continue to pretend. What kind of character she is, she follows it. At dinner time, two people sat together to have dinner. Yuan Fei saw that she was silent and didn''t say a word. She was more agitated. Although he didn''t know what he was bothered with. Seeing that he was not very happy, Yun generally pointed to a dish and said, "this dish is very delicious. You can try it. Maybe you can be more happy." The woman also saw that he was not happy. However, he didn''t even want to take food for himself, but told himself casually. Yuan Fei was very angry and didn''t move the dish. If yunpan thinks he is angry, don''t pay attention to it, otherwise he will be more angry. But yuan Fei got angry and the whole person became vivid. There was no extra expression on his face, but when his eyes, like a fox, were angry, they were glowing, like a lake with a piece of sunshine. Cloud pan pan, dare not look again, let a person withdraw meal, bath to go. After bathing, she said to Yuan Fei, "if I go to the study to read, if you are bored, there is a small study in the room. You can go and read books. If you don''t like the books in the room, you can go to the big study to get the books." It means not to be here tonight. Yuan Fei''s chest was a little stuffy. He wanted to kill her, but she was very calm and did not scold him or deal with him. Is it true that he does not have the ability to kill her? What''s more, it''s nothing to say. Yuan Fei was lying in bed with some insomnia. Every time before, he would think of things happened when he was the son of a prince. He didn''t think of it once when he came to the general''s mansion these two nights. All I think about in my mind is Bai Shulan, this hateful woman. He must have been bewitched. Otherwise, he should hate her so much that he feels disgusted. Why did he have the idea of going to the study? Putting on his coat, he went out of the room. There are lanterns hanging in the corridor, and the road is clearly illuminated. He went outside the study and saw the candle light inside through the window paper. When the cold wind blows, Yuan Fei suddenly wakes up. How did he get here? If the woman knew she was looking for her, would she laugh at herself? That pair of calm such as mirror''s eye son inside, can take scorn? Turning to go, Yuan Fei stood still again. No, he is a noble son, even if he is really afraid of that. What''s more, she said that if the books in the small study don''t like reading, he can come to the big study to get them. He went in only to get the book, not to see her. As soon as she paralyzed herself, Yuan Fei did not get entangled. She gently pushed the door open, thinking that she would see her reading in the study. What she saw was that she was lying on the couch with her hands in her abdomen, sleeping soundly. Think of what she said before, come to the study to read. Yuan Fei sneered, angry in the heart, close to the clouds. As soon as his shadow covered the past, the clouds woke up. This is a keen sense belonging to this body, full of vigilance, when you see it is Yuanfei, you are relieved. Just found that Yuan Fei seemed to be angry, and began to wonder. Yuan Fei''s tone was a little strange. He said, "my wife''s Lord, didn''t you come to the study to read a book? What? Did you see it in your dream www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 The wife Lord, how to listen to this, how to panic. Not only that, but also heard the smell of gnashing teeth. Generally speaking, the study is just a small excuse. Half to get rid of the embarrassment and half to read the books here. After entering the study, she found that the books here were more profound and obscure. After reading several pages, she began to have sleepiness. It happened that there was a small couch in the study, so she simply went to sleep here. Yuan Fei will come to see her, which she did not expect. Now Yuanfei said that, yunpan''s heart suddenly gave birth to a kind of person who is a heartless man who cheated his wife at home and came out to raise a little lover. Cloud generally refers to the book next to the open state, said: "read for a while, too tired, sleep." During the day today, she not only checked the laid-off, but also personally taught some recruits various movements. I''m very tired running around. Yuan Fei felt embarrassed when she said so. She''s a general. Even if she doesn''t want to sleep with him, no one can interfere. Yuan Fei stood up straight, no longer looking at the clouds, but to the bookshelves full of books. The bookshelf made of sandalwood has a light smell of wood. She took out two books at random. Yuan Fei took the books and explained, "I''m here just to get books to read. I''m disturbing the general." With that, he quickly left here. Yuan Fei stood at the door, her heart beating, as if to jump out. It''s strange to be nervous. Yuan Fei returned to the bed with the book, leaning sideways, her elbow on the bed, her left hand supporting her jaw, and turning the book carelessly. His hair curled from his hand and fell on the edge of the bed. His eyes drooped, his long eyelashes closed slightly, and he was somewhat careless. Even a page did not hold on, Yuan Fei''s eyes were about to close. He yawned and looked at the book in bed and thought he must be crazy. What books to read, sleep! ... after getting along like this for nearly a month, Yuanfei found that the other party was really good to herself. It''s too good to be true. No matter what she wants, she can get it for herself, as long as it is not something very exotic or difficult for others. Even one night, he was suddenly hungry and ran to the side room to find her. She was sleeping right then and was woken up by him. She didn''t complain a word, just rubbed her eyes and asked him what was wrong. Just wake up with a trace of hoarse voice, especially good, but yuan Fei also a daze, so a moment later said he was hungry. At that time, all the servants were sleeping, so she took him to the kitchen to find food. But there was nothing to eat. So yuan Fei watched her make a fire and cook noodles for him. After cooking, she watched him eat. By the time he finished eating, she had fallen asleep on the table. Yuan Fei watched her for a long time that night, but she still didn''t understand what this person thought. If you like yourself, apart from that crazy night, they have no intimate contact, and look at her appearance, you can''t remember that night at all. If you don''t like someone, who doesn''t like someone and can do what she wants. She woke up before she could figure it out. See him finish eating, just drop a sentence: "sleep." He got up and walked in the direction of the room until she was on the couch, without saying another redundant word. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 When he did not allow him to clarify what she was thinking and what kind of psychology he was, another thing upset his mind. May 17 is the blessing day for leaving the country. It is said that this festival was handed down by the founding queen. At that time, the little princess whom the empress loved most was ill and had no way to deal with it. Finally, the queen can only put on the sky lamp and pray to heaven. I don''t know if it was really seen by God or how, the little princess was miraculously good. The queen was overjoyed. In order to commemorate this day, she designated it as a special festival. After that, during the reign of every queen, at this time of every year, a banquet was held to gather all the ministers to put out sky lanterns and pray for blessings. Gradually, the meaning of the blessing Festival has gradually changed. Although we are still praying for blessings, we mainly want to find our favorite person at this banquet. So every year on this day, many ministers will bring their husbands and sons and daughters to participate. The cloud is extensive and natural in the list of invitation. I don''t know if Yuanfei would like to go. For the banquet, Yun Fanpan also deliberately made a dress for yuan Fei. The color was his favorite bright red. It took time to customize the clothes. So she ordered them in advance, but did not ask yuan Fei. On the eve of the banquet, she asked yuan Fei, "would you like to go with me to the Palace Banquet tomorrow?" Afraid of Yuan Fei felt that he was deliberately forcing him, yunpan added, "if you don''t want to go, you can." The queen should not blame, she went to the same. Yuan Fei didn''t know what was wrong. Hearing her words, her inexplicable self-esteem came out again. Subconsciously misinterpreted her meaning and thought that she didn''t want to let herself go. Yuan Fei put down the dim sum he had just picked up, patted the crumbs that didn''t exist on his palm and said, "No The cloud nodded, indicating that he knew. After that, Yuanfei would take a look at her from time to time. Yun Fanpan thought that she was not comfortable here, so she got up and wanted to leave. Before leaving, she deliberately told yuan Fei, "it''s time to have dinner, and eat less sweets." Fei Yuan looks at her back. He said no, and she really left. Just like that day, she said to go, and he didn''t ask him to stay, so did she. Cloud Pan Pan stands at the door of the study, looking at the beginning of the growth of black patterns, into a deep self doubt. After a long time, she almost tearful eyes, asked cabbage: "I''m not good enough to Yuan Fei?" Cabbage: "very good!" The host does a lot of things, but it sees it. Almost everything yuan Fei wants, she gives him, and she tries not to do what yuan Fei doesn''t like. Even in Yuan Fei''s tantrums, he didn''t give yuan Fei a look. It can be said to be very, very, very good. Cloud Pan Pan more uncomfortable: "so why is his blackening value rising?" Cabbages do not know, thousands of words, only condensed into a sigh: "man''s heart, undersea needle." It vowed that if it can be transformed into an entity, it must be a lovely, kind and understanding girl like the host. When the clouds were all over the place, Cui Gu, Yuan Fei''s personal servant, said: "yesterday I saw the general take new clothes from other servants, like men''s clothes." Yuan Fei picked up a piece of cake and took a bite. If you don''t let him eat, he will. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 Seeing that Yuan Fei didn''t react, Cui Gu said, "the general is so excellent. I don''t know if there will be other childe who will like the general. Now the general is famous outside. I''m afraid many people admire him." Yuan Fei didn''t think so. As for her appearance, other men would never like it. But he''s not sure. These days with her, he felt that this woman had some evil ways. I can''t say specifically. In short, it''s not the same. Compared with other women, it seems to have a little more charm. The women here are just like the place in his last life. Men can have three wives and four concubines, and the women here can serve three husbands and four servants. That is to say, if she really fell in love with a man, or a man fell in love with her, she was not allowed to bring a soft hearted directly back. At the thought of this, Yuan Fei couldn''t sit still. He was a little flustered. He told himself that he was afraid that a new man would come in and rob him of his position. At that time, it would not be so convenient for him to act in the general''s office, not because he was jealous. After repeating it twice, Yuan Fei asked Cui Gu leisurely, "do you know where the general put it?" When Cui Gu heard this, he knew what he meant. "It should be in the case of the clothes." Yuan Fei stopped talking. After a long time, he said to Cui Gu, "you go out first." Cui Gu looked at the closed door and thought, he can only help here. Not long ago, he was actually in Yuanfu. All along, he followed yuan Fei. After Yuan Fei got married, he stayed in Yuanfu as an individual. A few days ago, the general went to Yuanfu to find him and took him to the general''s office. So he was grateful to the general from the bottom of his heart. Now that his son is in a bad mood, he naturally hopes that he and the general can live a better and more harmonious life. Now it seems that the young master should go to the party tomorrow. Yuan Fei found the clothes box in the room, opened the box, and saw the brand-new clothes on the top. The red robe is embroidered with golden silk thread. The patterns are distributed at the collar, sleeve and hem. Yuan Fei tried it on and found it was very close. Is this what she asked people to do for herself? She wanted to go with her to the party in the first place? Yuan Fei pinched the clothes and stroked the silk thread with her fingers. The soft cloth felt very good. He thought for a moment and put his clothes back in the box. In the daytime, he didn''t go to the military camp. Instead, he wandered around the general''s mansion to kill time, or to practice sword. Time flies to dusk, she let people take a bath, wash off the sweat on her body, and change her clean clothes. As soon as she was about to go out, she was stopped by Yuan Fei. Yuan Fei said, "I''ll go with you." In contact with her suspicious eyes, Yuan Fei unnaturally did not open his face, explained: "I have not seen what the palace looks like, just take this opportunity to have a look." It''s just a lie. Yuan Fei, as the son of a noble, entered the Imperial Palace many times. Yunpan knows about him and naturally understands that he is lying. But when he suddenly changed his mind and was willing to go, she was naturally happy. She found the new dress from the box and handed it to Yuan Fei. She said seriously, "this dress was made for you not long ago. Put it on." It was done for him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 After changing her clothes, Yuan Fei looked at the blue clothes on yunpan''s body, frowned and said, "shouldn''t the general wear brighter colors on such a happy day?" Yun Fanpan didn''t feel that his clothes color was wrong, but after listening to Yuan Fei''s words, he also planned to change. "Better blue?" Yuan Fei said: "I think red is good-looking." The clouds looked up and his eyes fell on him. She looked at her so openly, Yuan Fei drooped her eyes and said nothing. Just listen to her say, "it''s really nice." Then he went to pick the clothes. Yuan Fei''s heart started pounding again. Cloud Pan Pan really picked a red dress, two people stand together, a piece of red, want to let people not pay attention to it is difficult. After getting on the carriage, the clouds began to close their eyes. Yuan Fei looked left and right, and her eyes floated to her when she was bored. She had multiple cuts on her face, on the edge of her cheek, near the earlobe. He listened to the story. It is said that when she was in the barracks a few days ago, she had a fight with the recruits. The recruits did not know whether they were nervous or what they were doing. The tip of the sword crossed her face. Just a little bit, the face broke skin, a little blood. Up to now, it''s much better, but we can still see some things. This kind of wound, for her, should be a small wound, to be precise, it may not even be a wound. How can people who are often on the battlefield not be injured. But Yuanfei is still very puzzled. Now she doesn''t need to fight any more. She can do nothing and enjoy her life at home. In the heart puzzled, the mouth also asked: "general, why don''t you change something more leisurely?" Yunpan didn''t fall asleep. Hearing his words, he felt that he should be a little concerned about himself, otherwise he would not ask such questions. But she was too lazy to open her eyes. She just moved her lips and replied, "I don''t do it. Others still have to do it. It''s hard work. Why don''t I do it for another two years so that those who come after can enjoy the happiness?" This is a joke, which has a strong tone of banter. Yuan Fei suddenly stopped talking. In fact, he wanted to ask about that night. Now it seems that I don''t care much about that night''s things. I don''t want to kill her before. No, in fact, I still care, but the places I care about have changed. What he cares about is that two people, only he remembers. It seemed that it was just a ridiculous dream, a dream he had alone. His highness began to be more noble. Up to the gate of the palace, he was still fighting with himself. Yunpan first got off the carriage, then turned and reached out to help him down. Yuan Fei''s character does not allow him to reach out, like a weak person, she helped him down. Just about to jump down, I saw yuan Lian at the gate of the palace. Yuan Lian, dressed in peach pink clothes, stood with yuan Shilang, looking in this direction intentionally or unintentionally. After his contact, he has almost understood that Yuan Lian is an insatiable man, hoping that all the women like him, and I don''t know whether he has any desire of the woman in front of him these days. Yuan Fei hates things that people think about him. Reaching out, her slender white fingers fell on the palm of her hand. There were cocoons in her hands, not tender at all, but warm. Then, the clouds brought him down from the carriage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 When he stood steadily on the ground, he wanted to release his hand and found that he was not holding his hand, but he was holding his own hand. But yuan Fei didn''t seem to realize it. The cloud was so broad that he let him hold his hand. Yuan Lian thought that Yuan Fei would have a bad time, at least not very happy. As a result, the reality made him sad again. Yuan Fei looks very good and seems to be a little fat. The scene just now stung his eyes. The general loved yuan Fei very much, and Yuan Fei was very happy. There is no confusion in his imagination, but warmth. When he looked at Shangyuan Fei, there was a certain element of complacency in his eyes. Before, he was proud of Yuan Fei. Where did he get yuan Fei''s pride in front of himself. Yuan Lian turns around and doesn''t want to see yuan Fei''s face any more. Yuan Fei felt very comfortable when he was defeated. Before Yuan Fei was still there, I didn''t know how much bullied he was. Now he did this, which is a little bit of revenge for the original yuan Fei. Yuan Lian doesn''t care about anything else. He cares about his face most. He is also very competitive. It''s worse for him to see the people he hates better than to kill him. Yuan Shi Lang was very happy to see their relationship so good. Yuan Fei didn''t like yuan Shilang''s approach to cloud, and he didn''t give him a good look. Yun Pan Pan knows yuan Fei''s attitude towards Yuan Shi Lang, so he doesn''t listen very seriously. ... as night falls, the palace at night has a mysterious aesthetic feeling. Lanterns were hung in the corridors, trees and the river. The whole palace is in a bright light. The Queen''s highness is sitting on the top, next to the Phoenix queen, and then down is the noble king. They also pay attention to how to arrange the seats for all the subjects and their families. Except for the cloud. Her position is the most forward, close to the queen. No one complained or felt unfair. First, the empress liked her, and everyone could see that. Second, they had won the war and robbed three cities for leaving the country. No one had the ability of her. Naturally, she did not dare to complain. And Yuan Fei is stained with her light and sits in front with her. Then there was singing and dancing, with men in their navel exposed suits twisting their waists in front of them. Yuan Fei really doesn''t want to see such a scene. It''s a bit of a turn off. I turned my head and saw the clouds were all over the place. I suddenly got angry. She picked up a glass of wine and fed it to her lips. Her lips touched the mouth of the cup. She regained consciousness and tasted it subconsciously. As a result, he heard yuan Fei''s sarcastic words: "wife Lord, do they look good?" Cloud pan pan is thinking about things, heard his question, also did not think carefully, subconsciously nodded. Yuan Fei''s good mood was completely destroyed. It''s not enough for this woman to have him. She looks at others. Even if he didn''t like her, he was her husband anyway. Yuan Fei pressed back the sour jealousy in her heart and asked again, "well, do you like me?" He was stunned when he asked. He is a noble son of the world, and now he has been reduced to competing with other men to be jealous and not to say that he is more beautiful? What''s more, he''s still looking forward to her answer. However, she did not give him an answer, but continued to look there, eyes do not turn a bit, very serious appearance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 Yuan Fei began to sulk with herself, along with her anger. Yuan Lian looks at this scene from afar, and the accumulated depression in his heart finally has an outlet. It seems that Yuan Fei is not as popular as he imagined. Look at the white general, eyes fall on those dancing men, can''t move. Cloud Pan Pan carefully observed the next, then turned to Yuan Fei and said: "no you look good." She heard the latter sentence of Yuan Fei, but she didn''t reply in time. Yuan Fei suddenly heard her say so. She had just had a sip of tea and almost didn''t choke. Who wants her to add afterwards. A plaintive look at the cloud Pan Pan Pan, cloud Pan Pan thought of the sentence in front of him. She gazed at Yuan Fei until her face changed. Then she said, "did you just ask me if they look so good?" Just now, it was yuan Fei''s brain pumping that she said such a thing. Originally thought of the past also in the past, who knows she mentions the old things again, Yuan Fei is a little awkward. Yun Pan Pan looked at his red ear tip and explained, "I was thinking about things before, so I followed your words. In fact, I didn''t look at them. I just found something wrong with them." yuan Fei was happy, but said, "you see, they are OK." Cloud Pan Pan thinks, this is to be jealous. The taste of vinegar has reached its peak. Yuanfei said so, but Yun Fanfan is sure that if he really sees them, Yuan Fei will have to drink a jar of vinegar. When the queen saw them on the top, they were in a good mood. After the song and dance, everyone had almost eaten, and then the sky lantern was put on. The sky lantern is a huge one with the names of each minister written in a brush. After Yun Fanfan finished the three words of Bai Shulan, he handed the brush to Yuan Fei. Yuan Fei said carelessly, "help me write." In the past, Yuanfei''s own affairs would never be done by others. Now he is not aware of his changes, but some rely on the people around him. Yun Fanfan then raised his pen and wrote down his name. Yuan Fei took a look and found that her handwriting was correct and pretty. Isn''t it supposed to be a general who can only play with knives and guns? How can the writing look so good? Yuan Fei looked at the people next to her, and the light hit her face. Her white face was full of light and red, like a piece of jade. Yuan Fei felt the beauty of the people around her for the first time, and her body had a strange reaction. The sky lamp rises slowly, the cloud is Pan Pan Pan, feel oneself smell a strange smell, frown, say solemnly: "everybody, back up quickly! " she is a general after all. As soon as the words came out, everyone began to retreat. But in a moment, the lamp suddenly exploded, sparks, fell on the body. Yun Fanpan held yuan Fei in his arms and took him back a few steps. There were screams all around, men and women. The queen stood behind and watched the change, but she did not come back. This time, she saw many people, and then stood far away. Unexpectedly, because she stood far away, she escaped a disaster. But it''s not completely safe. I don''t know when a group of masked men in black appeared around, with swords in their hands and stabbed at the Queen''s direction. Yunfanpan put yuan Fei in place. Without stopping for a moment, he pulled the flower branch beside him and rushed over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 The soft branches of flowers hit people and become sharp weapons to hurt people. The barb on the flower branch fell on the assassins and broke the clothes. The clouds spread and whirled among a group of assassins, unhurt. However, the clothes on the assassins were all broken and their skin was faintly visible. At this time, the palace bodyguard also rushed over and surrounded the assassin. After everything calmed down, the clouds shook off the flowers on their hands. The palm of the hand has been stabbed by the barb, blood dripping. The queen was so frightened that she was relieved to see the assassin arrested and immediately sent for a thorough investigation. Yunpan sees that the queen is all right and turns to find yuan Fei. Yuan Fei sees her with complicated eyes. Later I saw that she was like nobody else, holding her shoulder and forcing her to turn around. Sure enough, the clothes on the back were burnt. The clothes are burnt. It''s self-evident how the skin inside is. If it was not to help him block, with her ability, she could have avoided it, and she would not have to suffer this kind of crime. Yuan Fei said in a dazed look: "you can avoid..." Cloud Pan Pan half jokingly said: "avoid Do you mean to let my wife escape and leave my husband in danger See her this time still have the mind to make fun of, Yuan Fei wants to sprinkle two salt on her wound just good. See if she''s still smiling. Later, he wanted to hold the hand of yunpan, but he was evaded by yunpan. Yuan Fei soon realized that something was wrong. She took her hand and opened it. It was not only her body but also her palm. I don''t think she''s going to feel any pain with salt. Pulling off a piece of cloth from his clothes, he took her hand and simply bandaged it. As for the back, it may have to wait for the doctor to deal with it. After bandaging, he heard yuan''s voice: "lian''er, your neck..." when Yuan Fei looked at it subconsciously, he saw that Yuan Lian''s collar had been burned and the skin on his neck had turned into a dark color. Yuan Lian trembled with pain and looked at Liang Ye beside her. Liang Ye hides far away. All of a sudden, he wanted to retreat, but he was pushed to the front by Liang Ye as a shield. As a result, he was scalded, but Liang Ye was unhurt. Don''t think about it. Yuanlian knows how the skin on her neck is. Looking at her mother''s frightened face, Yuanlian faints directly. Soon, the doctors came to take care of the wounded. Cloud Pan Pan sat there without saying a word, even frowning. Yuan Fei felt heartache for the first time. The other side is very strong, but he just loves her. Other people are to care about their own escape, she subconsciously will protect themselves, and then to protect the queen, did not take into account their own life safety. If yunpan knew that he thought so many things in his mind for a moment, he would tell him seriously. It is not that she is not afraid of death, but that she will not die, so there is no need to worry about it at all. A good party became like this, and everyone was in a bad mood. The queen comforted the injured and left. After that, ministers left with their relatives. The clouds were already very tired when sitting on the carriage. He fell asleep against the carriage. Anyway, Yuan Fei is still at ease. The carriage was shaking, and her body was also shaking. The next second, her body was going to tilt to one side. Yuan Fei quickly approached her and held her body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 Yuan Fei dragged her body with one hand, but her eyes were fixed on her face. She used to wake up quickly when she was close to her when she was sleeping, like a conditioned reflex. Now don''t wake up, have you been used to his existence? Yuan Fei looked closely at her face and found that her eyelashes were very long and her face looked very soft. She wanted to reach out and poke her face twice. Usually she doesn''t smile much, and she doesn''t know what she looks like when she smiles. Thinking about it, the distance between them is getting closer and closer. Close to her breath gently sprinkled on her cheek. Yuan Fei looked at her lips, and suddenly had an idea to kiss her. When the thought came up, he immediately put it out. However, the idea was like a bamboo shoot. Finally, Yuan Fei told herself that she had forced herself, and it was not that she had not kissed herself before. It was not too much to kiss her back. He had not done anything more than that. Think, can''t control oneself any more, lip petal imprinted on her lip horn. That night, he only felt humiliated. What was the taste of her lips? He could not remember clearly, or had never thought of remembering it in his heart. This moment is really felt. As if he had found something interesting, his highness changed his lips to kiss on the other side. The lips touched each other several times, and his royal highness carefully stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked it on her lips. Then, contentedly, he let her go and let her head rest on his shoulder. After yunpan woke up, he found himself lying on Yuan Fei''s shoulder. Before he opened his mouth, he saw yuan Fei''s face and said, "my shoulder is going to be numb by your pillow." The clouds gave him an apologetic smile. The lips rose, and finally there was a smile on my face. Yuan Fei stares at her lips, then opens the curtain and jumps down. I don''t know if it''s a cloud like illusion. I saw yuan Fei blush just now. Yuan Fei was really a little embarrassed. She didn''t smile just now. Fortunately, he thought of what he had done while she was asleep. His highness is so big that only others want to get close to him. This is the first time that he takes the initiative to kiss someone. I always feel strange. I don''t want to be found out that she did something like that. Cloud Pan Pan this injury, the queen directly banned her from entering the palace, she had to take care of the injury at home. It''s hard to get hurt at home. However, if you are at home during the day, you will often see yuan Fei. Yuan Fei''s temper seemed to be restrained. She didn''t often ask her to do anything now. Sometimes she stayed in the study. He didn''t have any other abnormality except that he often came in to get books and read books. When Yuan Fei came in to read again, yunpan couldn''t help wondering, "do you like reading so much? If I like it, I''ll have some books delivered. " Afraid of these books, he didn''t read enough. According to his frequency of coming in five or six times a day, it is estimated that he will be able to read all the books here before long. Thinking that he would like to go to bed after reading a few pages, and then look at the spirit of Yuan Fei''s face, yunpan finally felt the gap. When she finished saying this, she didn''t know where to offend yuan Fei. Yuan Fei glanced at her, took the book and left with her head down. Looking at his back, you can feel his anger again. After half a month, the wound on the back healed, but it was not completely good. There was still a scar on the back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 This one has a lot of scars on her body. In the battlefield, swords have no eyes and injuries are common. It''s normal to leave scars in the border areas. However, the scar cloud on the back is not visible, so it should not exist. After the injury, she and Yuan Fei went back to the previous mode of getting along. After a period of time, Yuan Shi Lang suddenly asked someone to come to the house and said that she and Yuan Fei would go back to get together. Yun Pan Pan inquired about Xia yuan Fei''s opinion. Yuan Fei sorted out her clothes and then asked her, "I said you don''t want to go, do you?" "Well." The answer was very straightforward. Cloud pan pan, afraid of Yuan Fei, was worried about it. He added directly: "if you don''t want to go, don''t be afraid. If you don''t want to go, I can still offend you." Of course he knew she could have offended her. If it wasn''t for this, how could Yuan Shi Lang try to flatter her. But her words were really beautiful, and I have to admit that he liked her protecting him so much. He is also too lazy to add to her block, lazy way: "then go, anyway also won''t happen what matter." The next day they went to Yuanfu together. Some time ago, Yuan Shi Lang was very pleased to see their good feelings. At this time, he felt worried. After dinner, Yuan Fei is still wondering why yuan Lian hasn''t appeared. When I was puzzled, I heard the voice of the waiter apologizing: "general, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to... it turned out that the tea waiter had wet her clothes. There was a puddle of water in front of the lapel. Yuan Shi Lang immediately received a sentence: "general, it''s better to go to Yuan Fei''s room to change clothes." Cloud Pan Pan looks at Yuan Fei, Yuan Fei nods. Anyway, he''s married to her now. It doesn''t matter if she goes into his own house. As soon as she was about to stand up and go with her, she was stopped by yuan Shilang. "Fei Er, you stay here. I want to tell you something." Yuan Fei refused on the spot. This Yuan Shi Lang certainly has nothing nice to say to himself. However, in contact with the eyes of the clouds, Yuan Fei still swallowed the words to his mouth. He can''t be so headstrong all the time. He''s not a very headstrong person. It''s not good to be misunderstood by her. Cloud pan pan to see him bravado said: "I stay here, you... You go to change clothes." Yunpan thinks it''s OK to change clothes. It''s not necessary for both of them to go there. And just for a while, she believed that Yuan Fei would not let herself suffer. Follow the little waiter, walk along, and walk to a courtyard. The peonies in the yard are blooming with delicate petals, one by one, very beautiful. The whole yard was in a state of vitality. It''s not right. According to the plot, Yuan Fei should have been a relatively quiet person. He didn''t like to talk. In addition, he could not live in such a good courtyard, which was not in line with his character. Unless, this is not Yuanfei''s yard. The clouds stopped. Seeing that she didn''t leave, the servant''s voice was a little anxious: "please come inside the general... Yun pan refused:" no, I''ll walk around, and the clothes should be dry soon. " With that, she walked away. How could the waiter catch up with her? After a long time, her figure had disappeared. The waiter was flustered and went back into the yard. Yuan Fei sat on his seat, and as soon as the clouds were gone, he was not as dignified as a man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 Yuan Shi Lang did not feel comfortable with her. Yuan Fei saw her expression and changed her posture. She was still comfortable. Yuan Shi Lang frowned and said, "are you so virtuous in the general''s office?" Yuan Fei knew that she wanted to find fault, and then she said, "No When he finished speaking, yuan Shilang felt better. If he did the same in the general''s office, he would have lost her face. As a result, Yuan Fei''s mouth rose, her speed slowed down, and she said, "I''m more presumptuous in the general''s office than here." Yuan Shilang: "she almost got angry, but she was still restrained when she thought of what she was going to say next. She doesn''t know why yuan Lian is so sensible and Yuan Fei is so rebellious. If I had known that, Yuan Fei was born at that time, she should have drowned him in the water, so that she would not have to worry about it. Yuan''s maid felt upset, and his tone of voice was not very good: "now the general is favored by the empress. In the future, some ministers will send their sons to the general''s office. If you don''t change your temper, you will be bored by the general, and you will have a good time." Yuan Fei understood the truth, but listening to Yuan Shi Lang said it was harsh. He knew that it was normal for a woman to serve three husbands and four attendants. If he could not accept it, he could leave completely. But he didn''t want to leave now. And I don''t want her to accept other people. Yuan Fei lip corner with a sarcastic smile: "I believe the general will not be like you." "You Yuan Shi Lang suddenly stood up and saw his eyes straight over. He did not feel afraid at all. Instead, he sat there with a noble spirit, just like his royal relatives and relatives, and his face was full of amusing smiles. After a long circle, yuan Shilang didn''t intend to go around any more and said what he had said in his heart. "You can''t be the only one around the general." Yuan Fei''s eyes narrowed, and her long eyelashes, like butterfly wings, quivered gently, and her eyes were examined. After that, he caught a trace of guilt from Yuan''s face. My eyes suddenly became cold, like an ice cone. As if thinking of something, Yuan Fei got up and was about to go out. Yuan Shi Lang quickly asked someone to stop him. Yuan Fei knew martial arts in his previous life. Although his body is soft now, he still remembers the basic moves. Those little waiters were all men, and he knocked them down. Yuan Fei turned around and looked at Yuan Shi Lang with sharp eyes. Then he said viciously, "it''s better that nothing happened, or I won''t finish with you." With that, he left. The red dress is like fire. He didn''t even go to his own yard. He went directly to Yuanlian''s yard. When he arrived, he heard a scream in the room. He stepped forward and kicked the door open. There was a faint smell of blood in the room. A little servant knelt on the ground, trembling, like autumn leaves. Yuan Lian, with a piece of porcelain in his hand, made a gesture to scratch his face. There was blood on the porcelain, and the waiter''s face was cut several times. Yuan Lian, who has always been regarded as gentle and charming by outsiders, is like a devil in hell. He is ferocious and has a high collar. However, the scar on his neck is still exposed. Seeing yuan Fei and looking at herself, Yuan Lian loosed her hand and dropped the pieces of porcelain. Then he reached out his hand and covered his neck with horror. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 Yuan Fei didn''t like this kind of person. She didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. She just asked, "where is she?" Yuan Lian knew who he was talking about, but the jealousy in his heart made him unable to open his mouth. Since that day, he has been a little chilly. At that time, they didn''t even want to protect themselves. As the spark burst out, he saw two people opposite him. Yuan Fei is well protected in his arms by his wife''s master. Nothing happens, but he is the one who is pushed out. After that, the doctor told him that his neck was badly scalded and that even if he was well, he would still have scars. He was so scared that he took all kinds of medicine, but he was not good. Finally, I still have a scar. Even if some resentment Liang Ye, but after all still like her. Later, when looking for Liang Ye, Liang Ye held the boy in his arms. They were very affectionate. When he saw him, Liang Ye''s eyes changed. Instead of looking at him with affectionate eyes as before, I used to look at him with a disgusting look, just like he was something ugly. That look, it was on his neck. Liang Ye doesn''t want him. No one wants him. His whole life was ruined. After a period of time, he stayed at home, closed door, and rarely left the room. Yuan Shi Lang was in love with his son and thought of a way to let him marry into the general''s house. Yuan Shi Lang knew that the general had a good character, and felt that she would not dislike yuan Lian. Yuan Lian used to look down on her, but now she doesn''t think the other party can look up to her. When he was nervous, yuan Shilang came up with a plan. First, he got her clothes wet and asked the waiter to take her to his room. He untied her clothes and hid behind the screen. As soon as she came in, he would come out. No matter whether or not she takes a fancy to herself or her body, she should be responsible. However, she should have expected something. She didn''t even come in and left at the door. Seeing yuan Lian''s refusal, Yuan Fei takes out a dagger from her clothes and slowly approaches yuan Lian. "Don''t tell me, do you? Then I''ll have to tell you something else. This dagger is not like your broken porcelain pieces. It cuts your hair like mud, cuts it on your face, and you can see the bone directly. Then your face will be better for a lifetime Yuan Lian looked at the dagger and felt as if she were stepping on the ice. If she moved a step further, she would fall. He didn''t expect yuan Fei to be so shameless: "Yuan Fei, are you still a man? No man is as jealous as you are "Well, you saw it today. I''m just jealous. If you hit my wife''s idea, I''ll give you your idea. If you touch her, I''ll touch you with a dagger. I won''t be coveted by anyone else." Then he said impatiently, "don''t talk nonsense. Where is she?" Yuan Lian was shocked by Yuan Fei''s threatening words. What he said is really abnormal. How can a man not let his wife master Nafu? Even if there is, I can only think about it in my heart. When Yuan Fei''s eyes swept over, Yuan Lian shivered and replied, "she... She didn''t come in." Yuan Fei took back the dagger, and his mood suddenly changed. Since he could have guessed, she should have guessed. She can pretend to be stupid and come in and have something with Yuan Lianhe. Even if he knows later, he can''t kill her. But she didn''t, which made yuan Fei very happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 Yuan Fei went out to look for a circle, and finally found her by the pool. The wind was strong by the pool, and she stood there, her clothes blowing back and forth. Yuan Fei approached, looked at her back and asked her softly, "what are you doing here?" Cloud Pan Pan looks back, see is yuan Fei, also don''t know how he suddenly came over, just see his face with smile, seem very happy appearance, the vermilion mole between the eyebrow is gorgeous, set off his whole person is very coquettish. "It''s windy here, and clothes dry more easily." Yuan Fei narrowed her eyes and felt the wind. Then his eyes fell into the distance, and the blue corner of his coat hurried behind the stone. It seems that some people are not giving up. If you look at the woman in front of you, you will say that she is not good-looking. How can you be so concerned? Yuan Fei looked at her rosy lips and thought of being in the carriage that day. He was the only one who knew what he had done. It''s a secret. To this day, Yuan Fei had to admit that he was really moved. But he fell in love with the woman who forced him to kill her. But now there is another way. If he doesn''t kill her, he will let her be responsible for himself all his life. Yuan Fei''s dark eyes seemed to live in a lake of autumn water. Her eyes were shining and the scenery around her seemed to be empty. He was the only one left, and the rest was set off, including herself. Yuan Fei waved to her. The cloud was silent and took two steps in his direction. Suddenly, Yuan Fei kisses her. Speed is very fast, cloud pan pan, feel his face suddenly approach, then, feel the soft on the lip. Yuan Fei held her waist and broke her lips with the tip of his tongue. Not like the shallow kiss in the carriage before, but a deeper kiss like her that night. Like a kiss on the soul, Yuan Fei''s whole person was excited. Cloud pan pan also some do not understand, why he is still talking to himself one second, the next second suddenly like this. Because I didn''t understand, I didn''t move. Yuan Fei saw that she was standing still. She was only active. She had some imbalance in her heart, so she took a bite of the cloud''s lips. Later, she moved her lips slightly, and the breath came to her cheek. The voice was long: "wife, don''t you want to kiss me?" His skin is more beautiful than snow. His lips are moist and red, and the cinnabar mole between his eyebrows makes him look like a goblin. Such a goblin is now very gently asking himself if he would like to kiss him. Yunpan''s willpower was suddenly disintegrated, nodded and hugged yuan Fei, which was a kind of attitude. Yuan Fei drooped her eyes and covered her lips. This time it was like a small animal, biting her lip lightly or heavily. Biting and biting, Yuan Fei''s breathing became more and more rapid. I feel like a bug in my body. It''s itchy. But the more itchy, the more he wanted to get close to her. I don''t know how long the kiss lasted. Behind the stone, Yuan Lian looks pale and looks at the two people kissing by the pool. After Yuan Fei left, he followed yuan Fei. He did not expect to see such a picture, so happy that he felt particularly dazzling. What I did today is like a joke. It''s just humiliating to follow. Yuan Lian''s eyes were full of tears, biting his lips to see the kiss, and then staggered away from here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 Yuan Shi Lang''s practice was totally disgusted to Yuan Fei, and the cloud also vaguely guessed what they wanted to do. When he left the yuan mansion, Yuan Fei looked at the plaque and said, "I won''t come here in the future." See him lose temper, cloud Pan Pan answers with way: "good, that won''t come." Yuan Fei suddenly blushed and took a look at her and got on the carriage. And then there was silence. Two days after returning to the general''s house, Yuan Fei seemed to be alienated from her. I don''t know if it''s his own illusion. He used to come to the study several times a day, but today he comes twice, and every time he comes and takes the book, he doesn''t shake in front of her eyes. Cloud pan pan then asked pakchoi: "you said, Yuan Fei''s brain smoked and kissed me that day. After that, his brain was clear and he felt that he had done something wrong, so he didn''t want to see me?" Pakchoi thinks it''s very possible. That Yuan Fei has always liked to toss about the host, and he likes to play a small temper. If he is not good-looking, who cares about him. Goblin, take away the soul of the host. Cabbage replied: "it must be like this. Before he saw the host, he was very uncomfortable, and wanted to kill the host big." I don''t go back to my room at night. Anyway, it''s a one-way apartment. In case Yuanfei is thin skinned, and she is not clear headed and makes an impulsive thing, would it be more heart blocking to see her again? ... for three days, she did not speak to herself. I didn''t go back to my room to sleep. Yuan Fei was agitated. Looking at the book unfolding on the bed, Yuan Fei reached out and picked it up, trying to tear it up. Finally, when the finger falls on the top, the strength becomes lighter, and it still doesn''t do so. On that day, he took the initiative to take a step. Although part of his intention was to eliminate yuan Lian''s desire for her, he wanted to do it himself. After that, he felt embarrassed. After all, he was like a woman, as if he were courting. Although all men in the world are like this, he is not from here. Originally, I was a little upset, but I also wanted her to talk to myself first to resolve the embarrassment. As a result, she didn''t talk to herself any more. Now she doesn''t often see him. Yuan Fei felt that his husband was a decoration. When you think about it, there seems to be nothing between the couple except that accident. So she didn''t like herself? The prince''s highness, who had a strong sense of self-respect, was suddenly angry. He put down his face to accept a strong man, but the man did not look at himself, his heart was unbalanced, the prince decided to revenge back. She went up to herself, and she also went back to her. It''s a good return of courtesy. At night, after bathing in the clouds, she put on a light gauze dress. The weather became hot. She would not feel too hot when she wore it in her study. He lit a candle and sat on the couch, with a book in his hand, and reclined to watch. Yuan Fei didn''t play with her, so she had to read. From the beginning of the obscure, to now, gradually tasted a bit of taste. Just as he was about to turn the page, the door creaked, and the clouds looked over there, and Yuan Fei pushed the door in. His hand is still holding things, cloud pan pan pan quickly sat up straight body. Yuan Fei put down her bowl and glanced at her. The gauze on her body covered most of her skin, but if you look closely, you can still see some faint outline. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 Yuan Fei''s eyes fell on her clavicle, and then went down. When she saw the snow white, her hands all shook. Cloud pan pan, a head of green silk also did not pull up, so scattered behind. There are a few strands of mischievous hair not into her body in the gauze, black as ink, white as snow, a very extreme enchanting. His wife is beautiful. Yuan Fei lowered her eyelashes to cover her eyes. Then he picked up the bowl and said to the cloud, "it''s hot. The soup I asked people to cook is to go to the fire." He left her alone for a few days and then suddenly brought her soup. This kind of move makes cloud pan fan a little flattered. Subconsciously, I picked up the soup and drank it. It''s delicious. After drinking, she looks at Yuan Fei again. Yuan Fei didn''t move, just stood there. Yun Pan Pan asked him with his eyes. It''s so late now. Yuan Fei sent the soup and she drank it. He should go to bed. However, Yuan Fei didn''t seem to want to go to bed. Instead, she sat down beside her, picked up the book she had put beside her bed, handed it to Yun pan pan and asked her to read it. Study again. Yun Fanpan thinks that he or she will become a teacher and study specially. In the middle of reading, the clouds are all over the place, and my body is a little uncomfortable. She frowned and managed to hold on to her body. However, she was soon found out by Yuan Fei. Her voice was not as clear and powerful as before, but became intermittent. Yuan Fei saw that she was a little soft, so she took the book out of her hand and threw it aside. The candle on one side made a slight noise, and the fire was even bigger. Yuan Fei cheated her and wrapped her legs around her. Her hair slipped from behind him to her, and then fell straight from his front into her gauze, intertwined with her strands of hair. Yuan Fei was very satisfied with the scene. His fingertips fell on his cloudy face and rubbed and said, "my good wife, don''t you feel that you have no strength at all?" Cloud Pan Pan looked at him with open eyes. Yuan Fei saw that she was silent, and knew that the medicine had already taken place. Now she''s a fish, and he''s a victim. He''s going to cut her as much as he wants. Her outline softened in the candlelight, and Yuan Fei''s breathing became heavy. Yun Fanpan doesn''t know what yuan Fei is going to do. Does she still want to kill her? However, during this period of time, Yuan Fei''s blackening value has obviously decreased, so I don''t want to kill her? Just when she was puzzled, Yuan Fei suddenly stood up. She was tall and straight, and her white fingertips fell on the black belt around her waist. She picked them gently, and the belt opened and slowly fell to the ground. He took off his outer clothes at random, and the inner ones were messy because of his rude actions. Half of the shoulder directly exposed to the outside, in the light, like warm jade general. Later, he leaned over to her ear again, his voice was a little hoarse: "where should I start?" "What do you want to do?" he said softly "Of course it''s... On you." He tilted his head, his eyes clear and innocent. Yuan Fei said that, in fact, he had no experience, only memories of that night. He was too lazy to think about it. He simply followed the cloud''s face and kissed her all over. As the lip fell on the scar on her back, the kiss became slow and gentle. When it comes to that step, Yuan Fei is frozen. The blush spread from his face to his ears and neck. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 The cloud shook his head at him, indicating that he would not go on. Yuan Fei felt that she was laughing at herself and should continue. Gradually, I got used to it. Yuan Fei''s eyes were misty and blurred. Later, he leaned over to her lips and said a word. After hearing clearly, the cloud pan was stunned. He said, I like you best. The result of too much indulgence is that the next morning, both of them are paralyzed. Yuan Fei didn''t know whether he really wanted to get revenge or how to come back. He tossed her to death, and he also tossed himself. Cloud Pan Pan wakes up and wants to get up, but is stopped by Yuan Fei''s arm. He held her in his arms, their hair tangled together, and the blush on his face was not gone. The skin is close to each other, Yuan Fei seems to have a little bit of a sign. But now that the medicine has passed, yunpan has strength and pushes him away mercilessly. Yuan Fei opened her eyes and looked at her angrily. She bent down to pick up the clothes on the ground. The movement is smooth and the figure is perfect. Yuan Fei held her head and watched her get dressed. The cloud gave him a general look and left. Yuan Fei looked at the direction of the door, she just left? Last time she went on her own, she left before him. This time, she didn''t say a word and left like this. Yuan Fei''s heart is sullen, the whole person is buried in the quilt, do not want to think bad things. I don''t know how long it took him to fall asleep and he heard the door ring again. Instead of asking the waiter to help, she took her own tub and filled it with hot water. Then he went to the couch and said, "get up and take a bath." Yuan Fei''s hand stretched out from the quilt, but the man did not move. The cloud carried him directly to the bath tub. Yuan Fei lies on the edge of the tub, looking lazy. Then he asked yunpan, "why don''t you come to me?" There were some grievances in his voice when he said this. At first, the cloud was so extensive that he didn''t respond to it. It was a long time before I knew what he meant. "Didn''t you give me the cold shoulder?" she hesitated Yuan Fei saw that her face was serious, and she was not joking at all, so she became serious. When did he give her the cold shoulder? Mingming has been in front of her eyes. However, there is no need to worry about this issue now. Anyway, they have the reality of husband and wife. If she ignores herself again, she can go over what she did last night. Yuan Fei''s mouth with a trace of evil smile. Cloud pan pan, see that smile, there is always some ominous premonition in my heart. Yuan Fei doesn''t know where the energy comes from. After that, every time she comes back home, Yuan Fei will definitely take care of herself. Yunfanpan once asked him, "don''t you like reading books very much? You haven''t read for a long time What books does Yuanfei like to read. He came to the study only to see people, but at that time he was thin skinned and embarrassed to say that, of course, now he is also thin skinned and does not intend to tell her. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s late autumn, and the royal hunting. It was still cold in the late autumn. Yuanfei was not very interested in hunting, but when she heard that she was going, she also worried about going. Yuan Fei''s idea is very simple. He likes her, but she doesn''t necessarily like herself. In case of being watched by a man, waiting for her to come back, he happily to meet, the result is that she is holding another man, you Nong me Nong. Just imagining such a picture, Yuan Fei felt very broken in her heart. Chapter 733 Ordinary people in the royal hunting ground are unable to enter. There are more people accompanying this time. Yun Fanpan and Yuan Fei share the same horse. When passing by a sedan chair, the young master sitting in the sedan chair lifted the curtain, and saw yuan Fei sitting on a horse. He was very envious. Yuan Fei''s marriage with Yun has long been spread all over the capital of the country. It is said that the general loves his Zhengfu, and she will do whatever he says. After half a year''s marriage, the general does not even have a servant. This is something that ordinary men dare not think of. For a long time, it is common for women to have three husbands and four servants. Even in ordinary families, women will not have only one husband. Not to mention officials. But who doesn''t want to have a wife who only likes himself? So for a while, Yuan Fei became the envy of many men. What? You say the general is ugly? Then you have never seen the general''s heroic appearance. Just like now, yunpan is sitting on the horse, pulling the bow, and the standard of action is domineering. Several men are secretly watching her behind. Her Majesty was satisfied with the clouds. Only yuan Fei was unhappy. Night bonfire party, we set up a fire, the fire baked today''s harvest. Yunfanpan and Yuanfei sit close together. After the rabbit leg on the fire is baked, she takes it off. The rabbit leg is still hot. She pinches the leg, tears off a piece of meat, and hands it to Yuan Fei''s lips. It was just an action, a look, and Yuan Fei''s depression of the day disappeared. What if those people covet her? She''s not his. After eating, he suddenly took her and said he would take her to a place. They walked for half an hour and reached the top of the mountain. It''s colder on the top of the mountain, and the clouds are all over the place. But Yuanfei, I don''t know if I can carry it. Yuan Fei said triumphantly, "in the daytime, I see the top from below, and feel that it must be very nice to see the scenery below here at night." The cloud''s eyes fell in the distance. At the bottom of the mountain is a lake with fog on the surface. Looking down from the top of the mountain, the moon reflects on the lake. It is full of moonlight, and it is very gentle. After the excitement, Yuan Fei began to get cold. Cloud pan pan put the cloak on his body, Yuan Fei asked her: "cold?" Cloud Pan Pan shakes his head, Yuan Fei says: "but I am cold." He was biting his lips, looking pathetic. Recently, Yuanfei has become more and more skilled in selling. She has forgotten the arrogant appearance when he first entered the general''s office. Yuan Fei took her and rubbed her lips. Then she said slowly, "I think this place is very good. Why don''t we do something meaningful?" There was no one on the top of the mountain. Yuan Fei held her leg and asked her again and again, "you won''t marry someone else?" Yunpan felt that such indulgence could not be done. If he was too obedient, it would only encourage his flame. There was no answer. In the daytime, the clouds were called to the tent by the queen. Sure enough, I heard the queen say that there are several people who like her and ask her if she would like to marry. Yuan Fei''s eyes were full of anger. As a result, she said, "Yuan Fei is enough. It''s not good to be too noisy." Yuan Fei went back to her tent and lay on the bed. When the clouds came back, she found that he had a fever. He had never been trained. His voice was more general and heavy: "last night, you''ve tasted bitter today?" Yuan Fei, blindfolded, looked at her wife. After the lip opens slightly, the way: "next time also wants to go." In the future, he will go to many places, with her, all his life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 Now those subordinates in the cloud all know how much she dotes on her husband. Love me and love my dog. Those subordinates often let yuan Fei. Although every time they come to find yunpan, most of Yuanfei is not happy. In the evening, several subordinates came down to have dinner. After three rounds of drinking, yunpan went to the kitchen and asked people to make sobering soup. Yuan Fei sat there and played with her wine glasses. Later, one of them said, "my greatest achievement in my life was that I gave the general medicine that night at the Nanfeng hall." "Pa --" the glass in her hand fell on the ground, and Yuan Fei looked at the person who was talking. The man had no mouth and drank too much. He didn''t notice at all. Another person echoed: "if you want me to say, the general is willing to marry Zhengfu. It is estimated that this is what I will do if I have a taste of fun that night." Yuan Fei''s face became more heavy. He didn''t even know that there was so much wonderful in the past? Simply put aside the chopsticks, he leaned on the chair, quietly listening to them. If what they said was true, then he... at this moment, the rest of the people also added: "but who was the man next to the general that morning? Didn''t we give her the Huakui? As a result, the Huakui was cheaper than others, and the general didn''t know who he was sleeping. " Memory was suddenly pulled to that time. Yuan Fei thought about it a little. At that time, she seemed to be abnormal. As soon as they came up, they stripped him of their clothes and forced them to do something. This is also the place that he has been unable to think about. After getting along with her for such a long time, he knows what kind of temperament she is. He doesn''t need to take him away at all. As soon as it''s connected, the truth comes out. Thinking of his revenge at that time, Yuan Fei felt a little guilty. However, it was only for a while, after all, she was still on her own, so she had to be responsible for her own behavior. The next day, it was found that Yuan Fei had become quite clever. After getting up, he ordered people to draw water to bathe her. Although there was a little unhappiness in the bathing process, it could be ignored. At noon, he went to the kitchen and said he would cook for her. She didn''t know where Yuanfei was, but she didn''t want to dampen his interest when she saw his cheerful appearance. The first meal made by your highness, your highness, was... Destroyed. Cloud Pan Pan Pan, looking at the front of a black, hesitant to eat. It''s likely to be life-threatening if you eat it. Yuan Fei looked at her expectantly. How could a delicate face look at her. Yunpan picked up the chopsticks and tried hard to eat, when Yuan Fei suddenly took the plate away. "I don''t want you to eat it again. You can eat it next time." His Highness has always been duplicity, arrogant and awkward. In fact, he himself knows how hard it is to let her eat this. If she has any physical problems, he will suffer the loss in the end. But she didn''t get food, so he wanted her to eat something else. For example, yourself. It''s a small compensation. Yuan Fei solemnly went to the kitchen door and closed it tightly. Turning around, he looked at the clouds and asked her, "do you like to be on the stove or on the ground? Don''t worry. I''ve brought something to cushion. It won''t get dirty Yuan Fei won''t admit that she just wants to have a try here. He would not admit that he was fascinated by his wife who was serious about everything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 Yuan Fei woke up after a sleep and was still sleepy. I want to sleep all the time when it''s hot. The maid stood outside the house, knocked on the door and cautiously said, "Your Highness, are you up?" Yuan Fei turned over and said, "Oh. Then there was the sound of pushing the door in. The maid did not dare to come in, but put the things in her hands outside and waited quietly. Yuan Fei squinted a little more and got up. He yawned, picked up the next clothes and put them on. Those young masters like to let their maids wait on them to dress. Yuan Fei, on the contrary, doesn''t like other people to help him with such intimate things. To be exact, he doesn''t like people to be close to him. After getting dressed, he went out. The maid prepared water for him, and Yuanfei washed it carefully. When she washed, the maid''s eyes fell on Yuan Fei''s body. When Yuan Fei lowered her head, her ink hair poured down and covered her half exposed neck. The maid blushed and thought, your highness is really beautiful. His Highness has reached 16 this year, and he is old enough to have a room. I don''t know if I can be elected, even if it is only one night, she is willing to. Just imagining, Yuan Fei has sensitively caught her strangeness. His face suddenly sank, and his tone was not too gentle: "go out!" The maid left with a bitter face. Yuan Fei was sitting in the shade of a tree to enjoy the cool. Someone stood in front of him, and the shadow fell on his eyes. Yuan Fei opened her eyes and saw the girl in the pink shirt standing there. She said with a smile, "brother Yuanfei, the princess of the county just said that you can get married next year. She said that she wanted me to be your daughter-in-law." The girl''s smile is pure, Yuan Fei doesn''t think so. "Brother Yuanfei must marry me, or I will not live." The innocent smile disappears and the rest is full of threats. Yuan Fei was still unmoved: "then you go to die." The girl was stunned by his murderous words. Yuan Fei got up impatiently and went to her room. After entering the room, lying on the bed, outside or a girl knocking on the door, fast and dull. Yuan Fei covered her heart, always feeling that her head was empty. It shouldn''t be like this, as if something had been forgotten. The beautiful eyes are full of doubts, and there is a figure in the brain. The man''s expression was indifferent, but his eyes were full of tenderness when he looked at him. That man is his wife. No, isn''t he supposed to be with her? Why are you back? He didn''t want to come back here. For a moment, he began to panic, got up and walked around the room. The prince''s face was full of confusion, but he didn''t know what to do. As soon as he woke up, Yuan Fei''s face was covered with sweat. He gasped and looked subconsciously at his side. She was still lying there, her chest up and down, breathing evenly, and not disappearing. Yuan Fei pursed her lips and pinched her face. What happened just now is a dream. Yuan Fei gazed at her face. After a long time, she printed a kiss on her forehead. The kiss was light, but it carried all his emotions. After that, he slowly lay down next to her and slowly closed his eyes. Good. You''re still here. The nightmare is over, and the next is the dream. In any case, no one likes the noble prince. You''re the only one who cares. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 At dusk, it suddenly began to rain. Cloud pan no umbrella, can only withstand the rain to go forward, fortunately the rain is not very big, is falling on the body ice cold. She has been here for two months. I looked up at the sky and sighed. This is probably the worst world she has ever experienced. The original name was Tao Liu, Tao Liu. The surname was the father''s surname, and the first name was the mother''s surname. When they took this name, they instilled all their love into her. In the years that followed, there was an argument. They gradually found that love can not be used for life, what they really need is money. Love with each quarrel and wear away, the rest is just endless pain. Tao Liu''s father gradually likes to go out and gamble. He hopes to win money from others. However, every time he goes out with money and comes back empty handed. Tao Liu''s mother tried to persuade her many times, only to be beaten up in the end. Tao Liu grew up in the quarrel between her parents. She didn''t like talking and didn''t like to communicate with others. She had a medium grade grade. She wore a pair of black spectacles and lowered her head all day. She had no sense of existence in the class. Tao Liu''s name is the love of her parents, but her heart is not moistened by her parents'' love. It''s been two months since the cloud came here that we found out how bad things were. The original house of taoliu was mortgaged by Tao De, Tao Liu''s father. There was no money to pay back. The house was taken away. The family had to go back to the old house. The old house was big, but it was broken, and the roof was leaking. Todd was unwilling to repair it and had no money to have it repaired. On a rainy day, the house will be filled with pots and buckets, used to catch water. It''s raining again today. It''s a little helpless for the cloud. When walking through an alley, the schoolbag with clouds was grabbed. Several people dragged her schoolbag and dragged her into the alley. One of them was still holding a cigarette in his mouth and said, "Hello, do you have any money with you?" The cloud felt his pocket. One dollar left over from lunch. You can buy two lollipops, so you can''t give them. But she didn''t understand. She was full of poor words all over her body. Where could these little thugs think of robbing her? Seeing that she did not speak, the gangster with the cigarette in his mouth was a little annoyed. He dropped the cigarette on the ground and ground it with his feet. He went to the front of yunpan, looked down at him from a commanding position, and said, "toasts do not eat or drink, do you?" She was about to beat yunpan, and she didn''t want to be merciful because she was a girl. The clouds escaped quickly. "Hey, you''re hiding? You are dead, sir. I must kill you today. " She would have a lot of moves in the last world. The body of this world is a bit dull, but it can barely be used. It''s just that the strength is a little small, but many moves do not need strength, just need to find the right angle. All the gangsters were beaten down by her. The clouds crouched down and looked at their faces. The gangster, who was still swaggering just now, was frightened by her expressionless appearance. Originally thought it was a good bully, but in turn, a group of them were bullied by her. Yunpan thinks it''s not good to let them go like this, and he doesn''t know how many such things they have done. Holding out his hand, the gangster looked at her white tender palm and was stunned. Then the little girl said seriously, "give me the money." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 So they were, in turn, robbed? The gangsters dare not be angry and dare not speak out. They have lost their face and dare not be more disgraced. Several people took out all their money. After a look at the clouds, there is still a hundred. With the money, she slowly left the alley. When I passed the police station, I dropped more than half of the money into the donation box. Back home, I heard the sound of smashing the bowl. Then there was the weeping voice of Tao Liu''s mother liu''e, accompanied by tau De''s abusive voice. When he went into the fire, he heard Todd say, "did you just lose some money? Every day I come back to show my face. When I got married, you didn''t use my money less. What''s wrong with losing some money now? " Liu e cried and said, "are you losing a little money? You have lost all the money I spent on sewing clothes. There is no subsidy at home. What do you eat? " Todd said, "I haven''t seen you starved to death." Seeing the clouds coming in from the outside, they were a little more restrained. The cloud put the bucket and basin in order to catch the rain. Looking at her daughter''s obedient appearance, Liu e''s heart is more guilty. Last month, Yun Fanpan had a talk with liu''e. she asked liu''e if she wanted to divorce Tao De, but liu''e didn''t want to divorce at all. Although life is not easy, it can be seen that she doesn''t want to divorce. She has a home if she doesn''t get divorced. Divorced, no home. There is no more mention of such a thing. Open your schoolbag and take out your homework. I took the exam yesterday, and the test paper came out today with full marks. Tao Liu''s grades are not very good in the class. In the past two months, yunpan pan has been pretending to be a little bit progressive. From the beginning, she knew the answer at a glance, but insisted on filling in the wrong answer. Later, it can be half right and half wrong. Now. During the period, she almost read in the morning, at noon, as long as in school time, she would hold the book. In this way, her efforts are all seen in the eyes of everyone, even if the results suddenly improve, who will not see a clue. " but it''s hard to pretend to be like this. After all, she knows that even if she reviews the book, she can consolidate it with a glance, so most of the time she is in a daze. After finishing her homework quickly, she folded the full mark paper and put it in her schoolbag. For two months, I haven''t seen the target. The clouds are full of sorrow. As soon as she was worried, so did the cabbage. It is afraid that the host will be greatly upset, such as going out of the province, or what to do. During the summer vacation, yunpan found a job in a cake shop. She worked hard. The store manager was very satisfied with her and accepted her request to work every weekend. In the summer vacation, Todd didn''t have any money. Instead, he stayed at home quietly for two months. The beginning of the school is a senior one to a senior two. The teachers in the class are still those teachers, and the students are also those students. She sits in her seat, reading with her head down. People can''t fall, even if everyone chatted and chatted, she had to keep her own good student settings. During the class, the Chinese teacher came in and told everyone about the next semester. He said, "we have a new student in our class. Welcome with applause." There are new students, we will look at the door curiously. After that, a boy came in wearing a school uniform. School uniform is very loose, wearing on his body, but particularly good-looking, there is a kind of lazy handsome. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 The broken hair on his forehead almost covered his eyes, his angular face and a little rebellious between his eyebrows and eyes. A stop there attracted the attention of many girls in an instant. The teacher seemed afraid of him and said, "introduce yourself?" "Xiao Yu." Cold face with a cold tone, the girl again exclaimed. There was a puff in the corner of his mouth, as if he were smirking. With his fingers in his pocket, Xiao Yu got down from the platform, walked all the way to yunpan, put his schoolbag on the position beside her, and then sat down. Xiao Yu sat beside the cloud, and the cloud suddenly became the focus. What makes her feel embarrassed is that she wants to laugh now, but being watched by so many people, she can''t even snigger, and can only hold back. Yesterday she was still thinking about where to find the designated target. Today, the designated target came to her door. Those gaze eyes until the teacher said the class, then take back. The clouds sit there and begin to receive the plot. Xiao Yu, when his father was in business the year before last, he had some conflicts with others. Later, he did not know what happened and killed the man by mistake. From then on, Xiao Yu''s father took on his life debt and betrayed his 25 year imprisonment. After Xiao Yu''s parents got married, their feelings were not very good. After this, Xiao Yu''s mother simply left him and ran away with other men. Fortunately, the Xiao family is rich. Now Xiao Yu lives with his grandparents. However, because of those things, Xiao Yu was decadent for a long time. When he returned to school, his classmates looked at him strangely. Before, he was very popular at school and had several close friends. After this happened, those brothers also alienated him intentionally or unintentionally, and did not know who made the boring rumors. After that, everyone began to alienate Xiao Yu. Even often speak ill of Xiao Yu behind his back. Xiao Yu had a fight with the group and left school by himself. After that, they transferred to their school. But Xiao Yu''s academic performance is not good, like to fight, love truant, the teacher can not help him. Now transferred to this school, the teacher in the school is afraid that he has long known what kind of person he is, so he has some slap. A rich bad student, dare not easily offend, but also can not like. Xiao Yu''s face is the only one who can bewitch others. Looking at others coldly makes people''s heart beat faster. Cloud Pan Pan side face want to see Xiao Yu, who knows Xiao Yu is also looking at himself, eyes with a bit of fun. Cloud pan pan in the heart is startled, Xiao Yu this kind seems to know her look is how to return a responsibility? She doesn''t know Xiao Yu. Just thinking about whether to talk with him, Xiao Yu has already turned around, and then, to the table. I went to bed. During the whole class, Xiao Yu didn''t move much. He didn''t even take out the textbook, and the teacher didn''t care if he saw it. After half a class, the teacher began to select class cadres. No one in the class is willing to be a cadre on duty. Good students think it affects their study, but bad students are not interested at all. The teacher said to sign up with hands up, but no one came forward to sign up. Finally, the teacher couldn''t help it. He said directly, "no one has signed up, but class cadres still need to be selected. Then I will come according to the results." Finish saying, took the result list, with the hand point, "monitor... Tao Liu." In this way, yunpan became the monitor inexplicably. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 Yunpan doesn''t want to be the monitor very much. She felt tired, too. However, it has fallen on her head, and the teacher looks at her with a pathetic look. It is not good to refuse. On second thought, after becoming a monitor, she may have some use. For example, abuse of power for personal gain. ... and so on. Cloud in the class is also a good example of counter attack. She took the first place in the class in two months, which made the head teacher very satisfied and had a light on her face. Other teachers take her as an example. At the end of the day''s class, the cloud is extensive and the door has to be locked. She did the work of locking and opening the door in turn with several class cadres. She was the monitor, so she was the first day. As soon as school was over, everyone got their schoolbags and left. Cloud pan pan, lock the door and go in the direction of the school gate. At the moment, there was no one in the school. She saw Xiao Yu unlocking the bicycle from a distance. Xiao Yu is very tall and straight. He can be recognized just by looking at his back. He stood there for a while, and several girls passed by. They deliberately took a long way, walked to him, and then left slowly. Cloud Pan Pan stood in place for a while and began to think about things in his heart. "Cabbage, do you want me to say hello to him today or later?" "They''re all at the same table anyway. There''s a long way to go." It means another day. I think it is too. It is hard to avoid feeling abrupt in the past. You have to find a good time to talk. Xiao Yu put his schoolbag on his bicycle and was about to leave when several male students were unlocking the door. Chatting and chatting, they talked about Xiao Yu. Boy a: "have you heard about the new boy in the next class?" Boy B: "yes, it''s said that he is very handsome. Several girls in our class have passed by after class. Do you want to see him?" Boy a: "Hey, I got the grapevine that Xiao Yu''s father seems to have killed someone and went to jail. Her mother stole people and ran away." With that, they laughed together. "Well, what good things can these two children be?" Xiao Yusong drove his bicycle and joined the conversation. "I heard about him, too." He suddenly opened his mouth and the two boys noticed him. When I saw his face, I began to wonder when there was such a number one figure in the school. But more curious, he asked Xiao Yu, "what''s the matter?" Xiao Yu''s face was angry and replied, "I heard he likes fighting." Like to fight? Two people looked at Xiao Yu and doubted, "how do you know?" Xiao Yu took off his school uniform coat, put it in the basket and said with a sneer, "because I''m also called Xiao Yu." After that, he punched the boy in the face. Cloud pan pan has not yet walked to the school gate, see that there is a fight, but also some muddled. The boy was beaten, and the other wanted to beat Xiao Yu, two dozen one, but Xiao Yu was beaten on the ground. Xiao Yu put on his school uniform and coat again and rode away. There was a gust of wind as the bicycle passed by the clouds. I don''t know whether it''s the illusion of clouds or how. She seems to see Xiao Yu take a look at her side. When you look at it again, the bike is gone. Can only see Xiao Yu''s back, and back flying school uniform. In her mind, Pakchoi said, "it''s so terrible..." Xiao Yu, who hits people if they don''t agree with each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 Cloud Pan Pan pursed his lips and said, "it should be what the two boys did." Otherwise, Xiao Yu would not have started. The next day, the two boys got into trouble. Xiao Yu hit people. After class, the head teacher asked Xiao Yu to go to the office. Xiao Yu left, the class on the noisy, are discussing Xiao Yu things. After a while, Xiao Yu came back, and suddenly everyone was quiet. Xiao Yu sat in his seat and went on sleeping. But this time, I didn''t sleep on my stomach, but I slept with my head on my side. My face was still facing her side. The cloud is extensive originally is doing a problem, the result did not have the mind that does a problem. After seeing Xiao Yu''s eyes, she took back her eyes and let herself settle down to do a good job. Xiao Yu''s eyelashes moved and opened his eyes. From this angle, you can see the girl''s eyes behind the lens, round, like a cat. The eyelashes are very long and the curve is perfect. It''s just covered by the black frame. It''s not obvious. Xiao Yu saw that her fingers holding the pen turned white, but her expression was very serious. She was clearly in a state of extreme contradiction. He chuckled and closed his eyes again. The clouds were so close that I heard Xiao Yu''s laughter. Looking around, Xiao Yu was sleeping with his eyes closed. Did you hear me wrong? ... the superior of the school should come to check, and the teacher told everyone in advance to make them perform better in class. Other teachers are not worried, the only worry is Xiao Yu. You know, Xiao Yu has been here for a week, and almost no class is sitting and listening. If this is seen by the superior, the class is to be deducted. The teacher didn''t know what to do. He called several class cadres to talk to Xiao Yu and let him study hard. Among the class cadres, there are three girls, one is a cultural and entertainment committee member, and the other is a life committee member. Afraid that they are not willing to, the teacher added: "who can do it, then give you subsidy credits." The credit is very important, the examination result also counts the credit, also has the teacher''s impression score and the appraisal score. If the score is high, you can apply for scholarship at the end of the term. Both girls felt eager to try. On the one hand, they wanted to get the scholarship, on the other hand, they wanted to challenge. For them, Xiao Yu is more attractive than other boys. The boy gave the task to two girls. The entertainment committee member and the life committee member went to Xiao Yu and called him his name: "Xiao Yu, we have something to tell you..." seeing that Xiao Yu did not move, the cultural and entertainment committee member reached out and tried to push him. The hand has not yet received Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu immediately got up. Look at two people with cold eyes and ask them. The two girls have soft legs, but they can''t help but put their eyes on Xiao Yu''s face. This face is so beautiful that I can''t get tired of seeing it. Even if his lips with cold thin smile. "Have you seen enough?" Xiao Yu asked playfully. The two girls nodded stupidly. Xiao Yu tut: "how come you don''t roll?" He treats girls. Never give a good face. In his opinion, both men and women are the same. The heart is rotten, sex doesn''t matter. When the cloud came into the classroom, I saw two girls return to their seats. His face was not very good-looking. Looking at his seat, he met Xiao Yu''s eyes. It seems that there is some friction between Xiao Yu and them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 Cloud Pan Pan walked past, just sat down, Xiao Yu stood up. Then out of the classroom. Xiao Yu didn''t come back until class was near. The cloud smelled the tobacco on him sensitively. It goes without saying what he did just now. Thinking of what the teacher said just now, after Xiao Yu fell down, Yun pan stretched out his hand and carefully pulled his sleeve. Xiao Yu looked up impatiently and saw her looking at herself. Her lips were moving and she asked tentatively, "can you not sleep in this class?" Xiao Yu, who has a bad temper, is hard to bear. He wants to have a word with her. "Why?" he asked Cloud pan also very honest answer: "the school has inspection, when you see you sleep, the impact is not good." "By what?" Xiao Yu''s words jumped out of his mouth. He repeatedly asked, "why do you need me to cooperate?" Cloud Pan Pan looked at him not very happy appearance, did not speak. After a while, she asked, "can we change seats?" Looking at himself with expectant eyes, Xiao Yu suddenly thought of passing through the alley that day. I thought I would see a group of boys playing girls, but I was hesitating whether to go out and be a good man or not. As a result, she has quickly dodged, the final result even he did not expect. A group of men were beaten down by one of her girls, and he felt ashamed. Later, he thought that she had left like this. Unexpectedly, she squatted down and asked the gangsters for money. At that time, the tone was the same as now. Although there was no expectation, it was serious enough. She did the same thing that day, watching him fight with others, standing there without interfering and saying anything. It''s very noticeable. At least it caught his attention. Xiao Yu stood up and kicked the chair away. This action is to agree. The clouds were in full swing, and they quickly changed places with him. After the beginning of class, Xiao Yu is still lying down. Yun pan holds his right elbow on the table and his palm holds his head. He keeps this posture. This posture can not see the blackboard, the teacher on the blackboard to write knowledge points, she can not see. Xiao Yu opened his eyes midway and saw her close. Elbows take up more than half of the space. However, her action covered her figure lying on the table. Until the end of class, the cloud still maintained this posture. Xiao Yu woke up and saw her motionless. She asked, "are you asleep?" Yunpan moved his hands with difficulty and said with a depressed face, "my hands are numb... it''s strange that the hands keep such a posture for a class. Yunpan shook his hand and waited for a better time to exchange his seat with Xiao Yu. After that, I recalled the knowledge I heard, and I bowed my head to make a summary. Xiao Yu saw that she was still so assiduous after class. She didn''t know what was going on. She wanted to laugh. He is the first time to see such a big contrast girl, not tall, looking dull, but very good at fighting. If you are good at fighting, the general score should not be very good, but she is the first in the class. What a strange girl. Xiao Yu lies on the table again. It''s strange that the clouds are so extensive. People sleep eight hours a day is enough. Xiao Yu almost always sleeps at school during the day. Why can he sleep all the time? Are you really sleepy? Thinking like this, she wrote a sentence in her book: why can I sleep every day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 The next few days are still the same. Yunpan wants to get that credit a little bit. The scholarship is still very important to her. But Xiao Yu is not easy to deal with. Yunpan thinks that he or she should be entangled with Xiao Yu. He can always study hard. By the way, let him change his temper. It feels like he''s too negative. Not so good. After school that day, yunpan went out with Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu didn''t pay much attention to her at first. When he went to open the bicycle lock, someone fell in front of him and he saw her. She usually leaves directly after school. This is the first time she comes here. Xiao Yu''s action of unlocking the lock is a little better to her. "Something?" "It''s OK." Xiao Yu held the lock''s hand for a meal, and then opened the lock as if nothing had happened. Get on the bike and ride away without hesitation. The next day, the third day, it was still the same. When asked, she said nothing, just stood there looking at herself. Xiao Yu did not know what he was thinking. He met this kind of girl who pestered him before, and he could soon get rid of it. Girls face thin, a little said two heavy words can''t stand, tone more serious, estimated to cry. Xiao Yu didn''t want to yell at her, but for several days in a row, his patience had been worn away. "I have something to say," as usual The clouds still shake their heads. Feel the moment of shaking his head, it seems to see Xiao Yu''s expression of some collapse, the eyes are broken light. Xiao Yu didn''t hold back at last and said, "can you stay away from me if it''s ok?" Cloud Pan Pan nods: "Oh." Take two steps back. Xiao Yu:... the next day, Xiao Yu didn''t finish his classes in the afternoon, so he played truant. When I turn over the wall, I seem to hear something behind. Xiao Yu stopped and listened quietly for a moment. There seems to be someone on the other side of the wall trying to turn it over. First, the sound of running up, then, a pair of hands on the wall. The fingertips are white with force. Xiao Yu didn''t know why his memory was so good, or he didn''t know that he remembered someone''s hands. Just because I''ve seen her holding a pen. He sat on the top of the wall and looked at the girl who was struggling to get up. She had a schoolbag on her back, and she looked heavy. When he saw him come up, he said, "Xiao Yu, give me a hand." Two people have been at the same table for so long, she talked to herself, but for the first time called her name. Her voice was milky, just like her face, childish. I don''t feel it when I speak normally. It''s obvious now that the tone is raised. Xiao Yu really didn''t know what she wanted to do. I didn''t pull her. I didn''t want to ask. Before the question, her answer is always OK. If I ask you again, I think it''s the same. Just sit here and see how long she can last. Xiao Yu''s face is very obvious, a pair of dark and deep eyes are staring at her silently. His school uniform zipper is open, inside wearing a shirt, collar is low, collarbone can be seen. The clouds are a little overwhelming. She calculated well, but she didn''t calculate her height and Xiao Yu''s height. She knows the run-up work and standard posture of climbing over the wall. It''s just that... It''s not high enough. But Xiao Yu was not willing to help himself. If it''s a big deal, it''s not going to be a big problem. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 Cloud Pan Pan''s hand gradually slide down, about to fall down, suddenly was held by a person. He held Yun Fanfan''s wrist with great strength, and directly pulled the cloud onto the wall. Cloud Pan Pan breathed a sigh of relief, and before he opened his mouth, he heard a teacher call on the other side of the wall: "two people over there, what do you want to do?" Cloud Pan Pan spine a stiff, urged Xiao Yu: "you go down quickly, or you will be caught." Xiao Yu jumped down easily and looked up at the clouds. She seemed to want to return to the original way. I don''t know if I was caught, so I was nervous. But can she go down the same way? Xiao Yu reached out to her and said, "jump down." Cloud pan fan Leng Leng to look at him, see Xiao Yu some impatient, "hurry up." He jumped down and was caught by Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu hugged her body and put her firmly on the ground. Cloud pan pan pan quickly said a thank you. Xiao Yu saw that her hair was slightly disordered, and her face was red because of the tension just now, like fruit. Just now, the smell of washing powder on her body still floated to the tip of her nose. Lemon. Xiao Yu frowned and looked at her. After a long silence, she said, "I''ve helped you escape, but don''t follow me. You can go wherever you want." Xiao Yu said and left. How could yunpan give up like this. There are clear signs of success. Follow him step by step, all the way directly to the Internet cafe door. Xiao Yu, seeing her still, decided to ignore her. She likes to follow, he can at most when she does not exist. Find the network manager to open a machine, network management with him very familiar, see him followed by a little girl, the first instinct is a girlfriend. Immediately joked Xiao Yu: "why did you bring a little girlfriend with you this time? Two people surfing the Internet together? " Xiao Yu didn''t look at the cloud and said directly, "I don''t know her." Cloud Pan Pan blink eyes, feel Xiao Yu lie is also very good at. Xiao Yu sat down on the chair and started a machine. After a while, I felt that someone was sitting down. She sat next to her without turning it on. She put her schoolbag on her lap and opened the zipper. Take out a few books from it, and take out a pen. Xiao Yu''s computer has been on for a long time. It''s waiting for the password. However, he did not enter the password, just staring at the cloud. After watching for nearly half a minute, he turned his face numbly and looked at the computer screen with empty eyes. Actually, someone ran to the Internet bar to do homework. Xiao Yuzhen was defeated by her. What makes her so persistent? Is it... he pursed his lips and looked down at the keyboard. His heart was in a mess. It seemed that he didn''t know the letters on it. The Internet bar is very noisy, Xiao Yu sits next to her playing games, keyboard sound is also very loud. But none of this will affect the cloud''s extensive homework. Because the homework is very simple, she doesn''t need to think too much at all. She can get along with the process by looking at the topic. Occasionally, she will pause for a moment and concentrate on thinking when she encounters problems with large difficulty coefficient. Soon, she will finish all the topics of a book. Xiao Yu finished two games and looked back at her in his spare time. The chair was far away from the table. Almost all her upper body was lying on the table, holding the pen with her fingers and writing slowly. Don''t know why, Xiao Yu felt as if he had heard the rustling sound of the nib on the paper. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 This rustling sound has been ringing in my ears. Xiao Yu frequently distracted, the last game played particularly miserable, teammates have begun to curse. Xiao Yu quits the room directly. No longer interested in playing games, he got up and left. Yun Fanpan''s title was half written. Seeing that he was going to leave, she didn''t like to leave the title half done. She directly stretched out her hand to hold Xiao Yu''s sleeve. Hold him for the second time. Xiao Yu looked down at the hand on his school uniform sleeve. I thought she had something to do, so I heard her say, "this problem is finished immediately. Wait for me." Xiao Yu was about to break his tongue. It''s... hell. She said immediately, and it was right away, but in ten seconds, she finished the topic. Xiao Yu scanned the page number on the data, 35 pages. He remembered that before he played the game, it seemed that he had just started? It''s hard to know if she was born with a bright mind. Cloud Pan Pan loosened his sleeve, the strength on the sleeve disappeared, Xiao Yu took off. When he left, he began to think, why didn''t he just pull off her hand and leave? Does she have to wait for her to wait? Network management see him out, the girls also come out, the heart has firmly established that there is a relationship between them. Xiao Yu is really handsome. For a period of time, many girls came to the Internet cafe and brought a lot of business. However, those girls didn''t do anything in the Internet cafe, so they turned on their computers. Then Xiao Yu left, and they followed. Looking at Xiao Yu''s indifferent appearance, the girl probably likes Xiao Yu unilaterally. Xiao Yu looks at the eyes of the network manager and leaves the Internet bar. Cloud Pan Pan closely followed, just out of the Internet cafe, Xiao Yu suddenly stopped, turned, toward her side. One step back, one step forward. Until yunfanpan''s back against the wall, he reached out and supported on the wall, bowed his head and asked yunfanpan: "you have been following me, do you want to fall in love with me?" Red lips slowly spit out this sentence. The cloud''s gaze fell on his lips. Xiao Yu must have been forced to say such a thing. Then it''s time for her to tell her purpose. Seeing that she was in a daze under such circumstances, Xiao Yu urged: "answer me, yes or no? Are you not following me when I fall in love with you? " Cabbage in the heart cry: "young, you are too simple, fall in love will follow closely." Cloud Pan Pan Pan in his deep eyes, slowly shook his head, said: "No Xiao Yu''s expression changed, and then explained: "the thing is like this, the teacher wants you to study hard. If I can solve this problem, I can add credits at the end of the term, and if the credit is the first, there will be a scholarship." Xiao Yu could not have thought of this answer. So hard to follow him, just to let him study, and then get a scholarship? Xiao Yu asked, "how much is the scholarship?" The cloud answered, "four thousand." It''s only four thousand dollars. What about it? Xiao Yu felt that things could be solved. He said, "I''ll give you four thousand. Don''t follow me." "I just want scholarships," cloud said obstinately Xiao Yu didn''t know what was wrong, and he began to fret again. He scratched his hair, frowned and asked, "are you so sure you have enough credits?" Yunpan feels that there will be no accident in every aspect. Nodding affirmatively, "enough." Xiao Yu felt unable to communicate with her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 Her face suddenly approached, and her cold eyes intertwined with her. Xiao Yu said mercilessly: "either, take my 4000 yuan and leave. Don''t worry about me. You are your good student, and I play with mine, or..." her eyes crossed her cheek, and Xiao Yu took a breath and blew the hair on her cheek. "You''ll die." Xiao Yu is a real bad student. Whoever provokes him will return it. The character is also bad, occasionally the kindness, also is only so for a while. Yun Fanpan felt that she would not follow her to death. She still believed in herself. However, if it is not blackened value, she may directly give up the way to get credits from Xiao Yu. Even if you don''t have the credit of Xiao Yu, it''s the same in other aspects. It''s just an excuse. This is what she said about the advantages of being a monitor. Even if she uses this as an excuse, Xiao Yu probably doesn''t know. The eyes bent behind the lens and said with a smile, "then I''ll follow you all the time." Xiao Yu looked at her bright eyes, facing the light, just like the stars in the night. Take back his hands on the wall, back two steps, Xiao Yu mouth hanging a sneer: "whatever you want." The game of bad students, good students want to participate, is not so simple. Two people''s road itself is not the same. See how long she can hold on. He believed that before long, she would change her mind and laugh at how stupid she was now. After all, people are so easy to change their minds, and so are their close friends. Strangers... Oh. Yun Fanpan and Xiao Yu are only halfway along the road. Xiao Yu''s bicycle is at school. He doesn''t seem to want to go back to school and ride it out. He just keeps going. The clouds followed. At the fork in the road, we can''t follow. She looked at Xiao Yu''s back in front of her and thought, that''s it. Turn around and choose another way. Xiao Yu in front of him felt something was wrong after he walked out of a distance. Turn around, there is no one behind, only the cold wind at the intersection, the girl behind him has disappeared. Cloud Pan Pan returns home. Today, Tao de and Liu e seldom quarrel. Todd sits outside watching TV. The chandelier on his head is glowing yellow. Todd grabs the melon seeds in his hand and talks about the shell spitting on the ground while eating. See her back, spit out the melon seed shell in his mouth, said: "come back just right, go, pour me a cup of water, thirsty to death." Todd previously said that Liu e used his money when she got married. But in the story, the truth is that Todd bought a house. After that, although he was at work, he had to eat cigarettes and drink alcohol every month. He spent a lot of money and ate with a group of friends outside. He didn''t take a few money home. But liu''e''s salary is good, so it''s OK to maintain the family. At that time, the only house they could handle was Todd''s house. Later, the house was mortgaged by him, and the house was gone. She knew that the original owner didn''t like her father and hoped that her mother could get rid of this predicament. But there was nothing she could do. She was self abased and cowardly. She did not like to talk. When her parents quarreled, she did not dare to persuade her. She could only watch Todd beat liu''e. When the clouds came, she wanted to help liu''e, but liu''e didn''t want to. Maybe she wants to have a seemingly complete family. However, this choice hurt herself and Tao Liu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 Cloud Pan Pan poured him a glass of water. After Todd drank, she brought a broom and swept the melon seed shells off the ground. There are only two dishes for dinner, one cabbage and one potato. Tao de looked at the two dishes, and suddenly lost his appetite. His chopsticks were thrown on the table. Liu''e, who was opposite him, was frightened by the noise. It was not the first time liu''e had seen her husband like this, but she was worried every time. "Is this for people to eat? How long have you not bought meat? These are the things every day. " Liu''e has not yet opened her mouth, but yunpan takes the lead. She knew that if liu''e opened her mouth, Todd would scold liu''e. "Dad, there''s not much money left at home." For the first time, my daughter stood up and spoke. Liu e was a little surprised. The last time she was surprised was when her daughter asked her if she wanted a divorce and when she got good grades. She didn''t want to get divorced. On the one hand, she had no place to live if she got divorced. On the other hand, she knew how much the divorced family affected the children. She didn''t want her daughter to be told at school. Todd was equally unhappy with the cloud, even if she was his own daughter. Hearing her saying this, Todd subconsciously felt that she was complaining about himself, and said with a red neck, "if it hadn''t been for your study, would you have no money at home? I have to go to school to eat every day. I also need money to buy materials. But I didn''t see you read anything. I just stopped reading and went out to work. " This can be regarded as stabbing into liu''e''s heart. Todd doesn''t know. She does. At the end of last semester, my daughter showed her the grade, the first in the class. Liu E has no culture and can only earn money by doing some rough work. So she pinned her hopes on her daughter. She hoped that she could study hard, get into a good university in the future, and make money by her knowledge instead of doing hard work like her. However, all along, her daughter''s grades are tepid, she is not good to give her too much pressure, also did not mention to her about the achievement this aspect matter. Who knows she is so competitive, which let Liu e see hope. Now, listening to the husband''s meaning, it seems that he doesn''t want his daughter to read. Liu e was a little flustered and didn''t know what to say. When Todd saw them, he kicked down his chair and left. Liu e took a look at the cloud. Seeing that there was no mood fluctuation on her face, she felt more guilty. The children with good grades are not well loved at home. Only the children of her family have to face these problems when they come back every day. Yunpan pan finished his meal and went to liu''e''s room. Liu''e is still wearing presbyopia glasses and embroidering shoe cushions. Cloud Pan Pan sits beside her, helping her with the messy silk thread. "Mom, you don''t have to worry about me. My tuition will be settled by myself. Last semester I went to work as a part-time job and made some money, but I didn''t dare to give you the money. I''m afraid of my father..." Todd likes to change money at home. No matter where Liu e hides the money, he can find it. Later, Liu e took the money with her, but it was not safe. If Todd couldn''t find the money at home, she would force Liu e directly. Liu e couldn''t help it. As soon as she was soft hearted, she gave the money to Tao De. Therefore, Liu e understood the cloud''s worries. "You... Take care of it." Yun pan nodded and said, "as for your money, give it as little as possible and keep it for yourself. You don''t have to worry about me. Take good care of yourself. I''ll be at ease." After the clouds spread out, Liu E did not calm down for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 When my daughter was only in high school, she went out to work to earn money. At that time, college tuition would be higher. If she doesn''t save some money for her, she will have a hard time in the future. If her father finds out that she has money, she will be haunted. Liu''e thought about it for half a night. In the morning, she had pan-e-yun''s steamed bread for two yuan in the school. Cloud pan pan is eating steamed bread on the road. Steamed bread is very dry, not sweet, no taste, barely stuffed stomach. The cabbage looks very sad, the host has not suffered this kind of grievance. All this is due to Tao Liu''s disheartening slag father. If he can change his shape, he will surely beat him to death. The cloud Pan Pan eats the steamed bread to eat well, hears the Chinese cabbage in the brain whining sound. I don''t know why pakchoi is crying. After eating a steamed bun, I have arrived at school. The other steamed bread had to be put back into the bag. Yesterday, yunpan played truant and was known by the teacher. After the first class, the study committee said to her: "monitor, the teacher told you to go to the office." She got up and went outside. Xiao Yu lies on the table, raises his eyelids and looks at her slender back. She is such a good student that she is rarely called to the office to be lectured. Yesterday, I played truant with myself on impulse. I estimated that I would come back with red eyes. After that, I dare not do such a thing. The big stone in my heart fell inexplicably. Xiao Yu''s heart is a little relaxed, but also some lonely. What the teacher said was really about skipping classes. She was not only going to skip classes, but also planning to do something more excessive. In short, Xiao Yu should be covered first. Yun Fanpan can only promise to the teacher: "teacher, I will still be the first in the midterm and final exam, but I can''t study hard during this period." The teacher is the first time to see such a student, while skipping classes said to be the first. However, it is not impossible, she is a witness to the miracle, a person in just two months, all of a sudden to the first class, and follow-up every time. The school ranks the class only in the mid-term and final exams, and the usual small tests are not counted. If she can get the first place in the final two mid-term exams, will it be a drag on the class. The teacher couldn''t control so much. He could only say, "there are two months left for the exam. If you don''t win the first place, I will visit your home." The students were most afraid of this, and the cloud was not afraid. He responded, "don''t worry, teacher. I will definitely get the first one." After a while, Xiao Yu heard her return to her seat. He thought that he would hear the sound of crying, but he seemed to hear the sound of chewing. Looking to the side, there is no crying. She is looking at the book with her head down and biting the steamed bread. Xiao Yu thinks the other side is really powerful. No matter what happens, it won''t bring her down. The inner thought after the expression of cloud''s general indifference is: steamed bread is dry, how can it not be eaten, and it''s a pity to waste. In the afternoon, Xiao Yu missed class as usual, and yunpan still followed him. The network manager saw two people come again and thought, girls are so patient these days. She followed Xiao Yu for five or six days. On the seventh day, there were more people in the Internet cafe. Yunfanpan was originally sitting by Xiao Yu''s side. After the machine was opened, she had to stand up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 Just thinking about where to settle down, the man who opened her seat looked up and down at her and said, "little girl, do you like this seat? Would you like to sit on my uncle''s lap? " The eyes are extremely obscene, and the sight is still floating. Xiao Yu is playing a game, the mouse is directly thrown by him. After that, he suddenly got up and made a big noise. The wretched uncle next to him was startled. When he looked at him, he looked at himself without any expression, but with anger in his eyes. This kind of youth, a look is bad youth, that uncle dare not provoke, immediately lowered his head to play his own. Xiao Yu takes back his sight and leaves here. Cloud pan pan is about to keep up with the time, Xiao Yu came back. Then he sat down at the computer behind him and turned it on. He turned and looked at her and said, "sit here." Cloud Fanfan thought about how much an hour, took out ten yuan from his pocket and put it next to Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu saw that she put money, and suddenly had an impulse to hit people. Together out of the Internet bar, he gave the ten yuan back to yunpan, saying: "ten yuan is useless to me." "It''s your business that you think it''s useless. It''s my business that I pay you back." Xiao Yu has never seen such insistence, put the money into his school uniform pocket at will. At the weekend, Xiao Yu passed the cake shop and saw the people inside from the transparent window. In fact, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all, or even recognize it. However, with such a casual glance, he recognized each other. After all, she has been following herself for a while, and it''s hard to recognize her if she doesn''t want to. She had always thought that her family background should be good, so she had the conditions to study, and innocently wanted to change him. The whole class, should not have come out to work. After Xiao Yu went home, he took out his school uniform from the closet, touched his pocket and found ten yuan. The ten yuan was nothing to him. He even forgot its existence after a while. Xiao Yu took out ten yuan and put it in the drawer. The first test will take place in two days. Afraid of students cheating, the table is open, so the possibility of cheating is relatively small. When doing the topic in a general way, I originally thought that the front was done and the back was empty. However, after careful consideration, it was not very reasonable and too fake. Just answer casually. As it turns out, it''s also a technical job to write casually on a topic that you can do. It is more difficult than solving a problem to make a clear mistake, but it is not unreasonable. She managed to deal with it. Looking over her head, Xiao Yu was still sleeping on the table. It was estimated that she would hand in the blank paper directly. The next day, the test paper came out, and the result of yunpan fell directly from the first in the class to the 31st in the whole class. Thirty one students were in the middle and lower classes of the class, not particularly bad. However, from the first place to the 31st place, this span can be large. Originally, the teacher thought she was just talking about it. Unexpectedly, she was so poor in the exam that she called her to the office to talk about it. When she came back, the class looked at her differently. The results of the teacher''s typing and pasting on the wall, cloud pan pan also came to have a look, the first time the exam is so bad, there is a sense of novelty in the heart. Back to the seat, Xiao Yu broke the ground and said to her: "what do you write in the Internet bar every day?" She does her homework in the Internet bar every day. She also reads books in class. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 So hard work, the results actually will fall, is it not serious? Xiao Yu looked at the clouds beside her. She sat there as if nothing was wrong with the decline of her grades. Xiao sighed. It''s still because of truancy. Even if you try to do the problem again, those who skip class just don''t hear. Xiao Yu called her "Tao Liu." He didn''t call her by name and didn''t even communicate with her. She is also very quiet, unlike those girls who followed him before, always chattering and talking all the nonsense he doesn''t like to hear. He could believe that even if she followed her for a year. As long as he doesn''t speak, she can''t speak at all, except under special circumstances. The sense of being is so low that he can notice her. It''s really hard for him. Cloud pan pan back, see Xiao Yu lazily propped up his head, eyelashes slightly droop, eyes narrow, the people behind seem to have become the background board, only Xiao Yu. When Xiao Yu is bad, some people like it, but when it is not bad, it is still attractive. He licked the corner of his lip and said, "give up." Cloud Pan Pan didn''t ask him what to give up because she knew. She shook her head: "don''t give up." Xiao Yu sneered: "why?" This is also to ask himself, he himself gave up his own. How can others save him. Now it''s very good. He doesn''t need friends, nor does he need other people''s sidelights, nor does he need verbal praise and warmth from others. Only the weak need others to do so. He''s gloomy. He doesn''t need it. For other girls, he should have driven away, even if there is a fluke, will automatically give up. Even if there is to adhere to the last, Xiao Yu will not be too talkative. Other people''s affairs have nothing to do with him. The first time I did this, I was rejected by the other party. He can''t change it. He has to continue his life. The weather is not good today. It''s raining outside. When Xiao Yu fled, he took an umbrella with him. However, it was a bit of bad luck when the clouds were extensive. She bought several umbrellas, which Todd called out. Todd is a bad guy. He never brings home his things. Even with an umbrella, Todd takes his umbrella from her bag whenever it rains. When it comes back, the umbrella is lost. Later, when the clouds were all over the place, I didn''t want to buy umbrellas. He would rather be in the rain than waste the money on Todd. Following Xiao Yu, she lowered her head. The rain fell on her hair and glasses. She had to narrow her eyes to see the scene ahead. Xiao Yu held the umbrella and turned her head a little. She was standing in the rain behind her. It''s not just rain, it''s silly. Xiao Yu thinks she has a low IQ. As he walked, he suddenly felt that there was no rain on his head. Looking up, an umbrella covered the fog gray sky. Next to him was Xiao Yu. He held the umbrella in his right hand and put his left hand into his pocket. I didn''t talk to her, so I walked slowly. Cloud Pan Pan thinks it''s very warm. Before Xiao Yu, she was a person who ignored everything. Now she will hold an umbrella for her. It''s a good transition. After arriving at the Internet bar, Xiao Yu opened two machines, connected together. Cloud Pan Pan sits in front of the computer, takes off the eyes, lowers the head to wipe the glasses. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 Xiao Yu glanced at her casually and saw her face. The face is also stained with water droplets, the face is full of collagen, looking at the appearance of water tender. Without the shelter of glasses, the long and curly eyelashes can be seen clearly. They are moistened by water, and the eyelashes look more black, like crow feather. Cloud Pan Pan wipe glasses, just want to put on, feel around someone is looking at themselves. He turned his head and ran into Xiao Yu''s eyes. Xiao Yu was caught by her to peek, but he didn''t hide. He looked at her in such a big way. After a while, cloud Pan Pan looks away and puts on his glasses. The beautiful eyes were blocked again, and the small face was covered by the big frame eyes. If you add the bangs, you can hardly see it. Xiao Yu also turned his head, and his finger fell on the keyboard. He was ready to enter the account number and password, but he didn''t do it. It''s still her face in her head. It''s much better without eyes than with glasses. It''s like a cute doll, which makes people want to pinch it. Xiao Yu forgot his password. Leng Shen, the chair behind was suddenly patted: "this is not our school grass, Xiao Yu?" Cloud Pan Pan than Xiao Yu turned his head first and saw four or five people standing there. These people seem to be Xiao Yu''s former school friends. They had a good time with Xiao Yu. Later, something happened to Xiao Yu''s family, and it spread out that these people were also the first to abandon Xiao Yu. Now Xiao Yu is transferred to another school, but they are still entangled. Cloud pan pan has made up her mind. If they do something to Xiao Yu in a moment, she will start to hit people. She is not easy to entangle Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu will umbrella herself today. If they blacken her up again, she''ll break down. Xiao Yu looked back, no expression on his face, then turned his head and continued to look at his computer. When Xiao Yu was there, they had always been under Xiao Yu''s aura. Xiao Yu was handsome and had money at home. She was almost a girl''s dream boyfriend. She had no sense of existence where she was. On the surface, he is friends with Xiao Yu, but in fact he has long been disgusted with Xiao Yu. Seeing that he was still pulling, he immediately got angry. Someone kicked Xiao Yu''s chair and said, "well, how can your parents produce such a thing as you? Oh, no, your parents are the same thing. " The rest of them laughed. The cloud tore up a few pages of the information, kneaded it into a ball, and put it into the mouth of the man who was laughing the most. The man didn''t notice that the clouds were all over the place. He was suddenly jammed with paper and his mouth was so strong that he couldn''t say anything. After that, he took out the paper ball in a mess, bah, looked at the cloud pan pan for a few eyes: "girl, you look for a fight, right?" Xiao Yugang wants to get up and hold her for fear that she will be bullied. No matter what, he followed himself out. If he was beaten, his face would not look good. Besides, seeing her thin and small, I guess she can''t stand a punch. Who knows that the next second suddenly said: "how, you so to brother? Do you want to go to the opposite house with my brother? " Xiao Yu narrowed his eyes and clenched his fist. It seems that we can''t do without a fight today. Cloud pan pan, look left and right, and see the broom over there. I feel it''s very easy to use and it''s very light. The man was first filled with paper by the cloud, then ignored by her, and went behind her to beat her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 Yunfanpan took the broom and turned to his waist. She knows where the human body is vulnerable. Even if it''s just a waist, there''s a place where you''ll feel pain when you fight. Where is the pain. Before Xiao Yu could get in touch with him, he listened to Yun Pan Pan''s words: "Xiao Yu is the person I want to cover up. For a while, if you bully him, you will not be able to get along with me." Xiao Yu: "I have never seen such a fool before. What she said helped them shift their focus to her. "What''s the matter? I love dreaming. Don''t think we don''t beat women. " With that, he winked at the people next to him. Several people gathered around. "I believe you beat women, is afraid that you lose a group of me, it is very ugly." With that, yunpan took the lead in attacking. She took the broom and hit them hard and fast every time. In addition, her keen reaction made them hardly suffer from the cloud. They were beaten by the cloud. It''s like a sword dance. It''s like a visual feast. The people in the Internet bar were just watching this side of the fight, and they felt used to it and didn''t bother to see it. Now see a girl hit a group of men, but also did not suffer a loss, the appearance of ease attracted everyone''s attention. Xiao Yu looked at her flexible appearance and laughed. How could he forget that she was not a lamb. It''s just good looking and good character. In fact, I''m good at fighting. That night, he saw with his own eyes how she beat a group of people down. That group of people are gangsters, not much more powerful than these? I don''t think you need to intervene. Xiao Yutou once enjoyed the taste of being protected. Although the other party''s protection may only want him to learn. If there were more people like her in the world, he thought, they would be good students. Why did he meet him? Several people were beaten black and blue by the cloud. From time to time, Chinese cabbage cheers for her in her mind, and occasionally takes time to remind her. They were all decorated with colors, and the clouds were all good. This plot is not right. Shouldn''t they beat her down? Cloud Pan Pan heft the broom, licked the lip, and helped the sliding spectacle frame, looking naive and funny. "Are you coming?" she said defiantly Seeing is not a level, the other side is likely to learn Taekwondo and other things, several people look at each other, choose to slip away. If you know what they think, they will be corrected. What she learned was not Taekwondo, but serious martial arts. It''s amazing. Put the broom back in place, the cloud Pan Pan turns around, just want to show a victory smile toward Xiao Yu, suddenly stepped on a can, body a tilt, did not fall, but the foot bone there is very painful. The smile of victory froze at her feet, and she fell directly from the king to the bronze. Frowning and not bending down, he was held by Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu looks at her and tangles twice. I don''t want to take care of this crap, but when I think of her words about protecting the calf, Xiao Yu feels that she doesn''t care about it. Let her sit on the chair, Xiao Yu pinched her ankle a little bit, pulled her pants to have a look. The ankle is swollen and high. It looks a little miserable. Xiao Yu put down her feet, stood up, bent down, back to her, said: "come up, take you to the hospital." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 Cloud Pan Pan felt Xiao Yu''s strong reluctance. Yunpan hit that fight, just want to be angry for Xiao Yu, no other idea. At this moment, she said, "you don''t have to carry your back. Just give it a hand." Xiao Yu got angry and his tone changed: "do you think it''s easier to help than to carry? Stop talking nonsense and come up, or you will limp back on your own The clouds imagine the picture. No umbrella, but also limp in the rain, lonely. It''s scary to think about it. Don''t say unnecessary words, she packed up her own things, lie down on Xiao Yu''s back. Xiao Yuchang is such a big girl, and he is a girl for the first time. Soft body is not the same as his, her body is still lemon flavor of washing powder, light, very good smell. Xiao Yu carries her back to go out, network management looks at two people, for a long time can''t speak. He also saw the scene of the fight just now. He thought that if the machine didn''t break down, he might be implicated in it. Even if it broke down, they would have to pay for it. However, I still feel dangerous in my heart. After all, she is a girl. As a result, he saw the girl beat several boys down. The most surprising thing is that Xiao Yu took the initiative to carry her. Xiao Yu used to be in an Internet bar. In the winter, a girl gave him milk tea for a month. Xiao Yu just didn''t give him a look. Now it''s on my back. It seems that it''s greasy. Cloud Pan Pan holds an umbrella on Xiao Yu''s back. Xiao Yu carries her out and takes a taxi. Get out of the car and take her all the way to the hospital. Put her on the chair and Xiao Yu registered himself. When waiting in line, Xiao Yu looked at the front of the line, some lost consciousness. After that, Xiao Yu went to the doctor''s office with Yun Fanpan. It''s not a big deal. It''s just that it''s not convenient to move for a period of time, so you have to wipe the medicine. Xiao Yu didn''t care about money at all, so he bought thousands of medicines. Yun Fanpan knew for the first time that drugs could be so expensive. That thousands of miles is not completely medicine, there are some nutrients and calcium tablets, topical medicine is also many kinds. It''s the first time I saw Xiao Yu like this, but I bought so many medicines because of my foot injury. The doctor laughed and said, "little classmate, you really hurt your girlfriend." Xiao Yu heard the word girlfriend, just want to say no, cloud Pan Pan opened: "we are not boyfriend and girlfriend." Embarrassed, the doctor added, "that must be a good friend." "No, we are just a class. We seldom talk." Doctor: "Xiao Yu''s face is black. His refusal was blocked by her, and she clarified it more clearly than herself. Quickly took her out, cloud Pan Pan said: "Why are you so anxious?" Xiao Yu replied, "I''m afraid that doctor won''t want to talk to you if you stay there again." Her foot hurt, Xiao Yu carried her back to school. Now it was almost time for school to finish. He went directly through the school gate, rode out his bicycle, stopped by yunpan pan and said, "get on the bus and take you home." Yunpan felt that the foot injury was worth it. Today, I took an umbrella for her, carried her on her back, bought her medicine, and now I sent her home. He is expected to study hard soon. The clouds in the back tell Xiao Yu the route. This side of a small area to the back, is a path, the cloud of the home is a private house, done for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 In the wilderness, there are only a few houses with weeds beside them. Xiao Yu has never seen such a house. The walls outside are black and there are thin cracks. Cloud Pan Pan did not feel embarrassed because his home was broken. A person''s outstanding, is oneself diligently obtains, does not need to rely on other things to create, the face is also, money cannot represent what. The cloud waved to him and said, "thank you, goodbye." Later, he was reminded, "remember to do your homework." Homework? What is homework? I haven''t heard of it. He didn''t even know what the assignment was. Xiao Yu didn''t answer her words and said directly, "I''m gone." He rode his bicycle and left directly. Yun Pan Pan carries the medicine into the house. Seeing that she has carried such a big bag, Tao De thinks it is something to eat. He comes and takes it. A look, it''s a bag of medicine, and there''s an invoice in it. He took it out and looked at it. He saw that the amount was large and his face was blue. "Every day I say that I have no money or money. I have to buy medicine for thousands of yuan. It''s used to bring up a daughter, isn''t it? It''s not a lady''s body. Do you need so much money to buy medicine? Is it the money your mother gave you? " Todd''s face was so ugly that his yellow teeth came out as he spoke. Cloud Pan Pan answers: "my foot sprained, schoolmate bought for me." Todd looked incredulous: "classmate? Which student is so good as to spend so much money to buy medicine for you? Why don''t you ask him to borrow money and ask him to borrow some money for your father The focus is still on money, not the foot of the cloud. Yunpan was too lazy to pay attention to him. He went to the sofa and wanted to wipe the medicine. While she was cleaning the medicine, Todd flipped through the bag again. Liu e came out and smelled the medicine and asked Yun Fanfan, "what''s the matter? Why are your feet swollen? " She quickly wiped her hands and ran over to look at her feet. Yun Fanpan said: "my classmates sent me to the hospital, the doctor said nothing, wipe medicine for a period of time can be good." Liu''e was relieved. Todd turned his eyes around and said, "since there''s nothing to eat, your father should eat them. He''s worried that his hair is gray, so he should take supplements." He had no money to worry about at that time. The cloud could have stopped it, but she didn''t. It''s useless to stop such a person once, but there will be another time. It''s better for Liu e to see clearly what kind of person he is. Liu e was disappointed. The injured daughter, the husband did not pay attention to, but turned out the health care products. It was the first time that she had shown a dispirited look. The cloud feels that it is almost ready for the next step. Liu''e boiled two eggs for her in the morning to give her tonic. Seeing that yunpan is lame, she plans to carry Yun pan to school. There is no car at home, not even a bicycle. I can''t give her a free ride. Yun Fanpan felt that liu''e was weaker than herself. When she carried her to school, she would not be able to return. He quickly refused and said he could go. As soon as I went out, I saw Xiao Yu at the downhill intersection. "Why are you here?" the cloud asked Xiao Yu did not know how he came. At this point before, he should be sleeping. I don''t know what happened this morning. When I woke up, all I thought about was her. One is her living environment, the other is her resilience. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 Thinking, he thought of her feet again. And then I didn''t feel sleepy at all. When I come back to God, I have been here. He waited here for half an hour and no one saw it. It seems that it is really desolate here. Xiao Yu pursed her lips, did not speak, and motioned her to get on the bus with her eyes. Cloud Pan Pan Pan had to sit behind him, slowly peeling eggs. Xiao Yu''s bike is not an ordinary bicycle. It has gears, so it doesn''t feel hard to ride at all, even if there is a person behind. But when he rode, he didn''t know what was wrong. He was sweating. Cloud Pan Pan peeled the egg and asked him, "do you want to eat it? My mother cooked it. " Eggs for breakfast? Xiao Yu doesn''t like eggs. But he said, "well." In fact, yunpan was ready to refuse. He was ready to eat by himself, but he said he would. Helpless, can only reach out to the front. Xiao Yu lowers his head and takes a bite. Yun pan stretches his hand. His body is unbalanced and grabs Xiao Yu''s clothes directly. Now Xiao Yu''s body was stiff. Although she was holding on to the clothes, she could feel her hands through the clothes. Xiao Yu felt his skin was very hot, frowned and asked, "do you have a fever?" Cloud Pan Pan did not know why he asked, denied: "no ah." Xiao Yu was more puzzled: "then why are your hands so hot?" Yun Fanpan felt that his hands were not hot. He was blown by the wind, which was just normal temperature, but also a little cold. How could Xiao Yu feel hot? He moved his hand a little, and Xiao Yu felt better and relieved. Finish the eggs quickly. After he finished eating, yunpan took back his hand and peeled another egg with his head down. There is only one egg left in breakfast. I don''t know if I will be hungry. I still have several hours to eat lunch. After the second class, Yun Fanpan felt hungry. Xiao Yu didn''t know where he was. He probably went to the toilet or smoked. Xiao Yu''s addiction to smoking is good, not very heavy. He doesn''t smell as bad as those who smoke. In this respect, he is relatively self disciplined. Xiao Yu entered the school supermarket for the first time. As soon as he came in, he brought his own spirit. People who bought things immediately looked at him. Xiao Yu didn''t like crowded occasions. He went to the shelf and picked up a lot of things. When the girls saw him frowning and buying snacks, they were all excited. The man who frowns to buy snacks is really cute. Seeing him stop in front of the milk, it seems that he is thinking about which kind to buy. A girl boldly moves forward and wants to choose him. As a result, he takes two bottles and chooses none of them. Cloud Pan Pan hungry head some dizzy, just about to go out to pour some water to drink, suddenly on the table a bag of things. It''s a very big bag. The contents are all packed together. Cloud Pan Pan Pan looks to the side, saw Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu saw her look over and explained, "I ate your breakfast in the morning. This is a reward. I don''t like what I owe others." The cloud is so extensive that I finally understand. Xiao Yu didn''t want to eat eggs very much in the morning, but he did. It is estimated that this is the step. It''s so cute. I''m afraid she is the only one who can find other characters in Xiao Yu. Yunpan didn''t refuse, gave him a smile and said, "thank you." Xiao Yu didn''t know what was wrong, and suddenly he was thirsty. He didn''t answer her and went to sleep on the table. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 Where others can''t see, the young man''s face is a little red. It''s amazing. Xiao Yu is completely defeated by yunpan. Even if the other side''s foot is injured, he will follow him unremittingly. All the way to follow the wall side, Xiao Yu turned up, saw her head looking up at herself, her eyes flashing is not shrinking light, but a small abacus. We should be thinking about how to get up. Xiao Yu jumped down from the wall again and went back the same way. Yunpan also followed him and returned the same way. In the next few days, Xiao Yu didn''t skip class, but he didn''t listen to the class seriously. He went to bed as usual. There''s a math test during the day. It''s still the same old routine. In the afternoon, the paper was changed, and the math teacher criticized the cloud in public. After class, several people sat together to discuss the cloud. "The monitor''s own performance is so poor, the teacher criticized it too gently." "Refers to the irregular final examination results are copied." One girl has been dissatisfied with the cloud. The cultural and entertainment committee member has good conditions in her home, she can dance and looks good. She has been thinking about Xiao Yu since she was rejected by Xiao Yu before. Later, he always saw Xiao Yu playing truant, and yunpan also followed him. He was already upset with her. At the moment, when someone was talking about her, the cultural and entertainment committee member couldn''t help saying, "it''s normal that the grade drops. Isn''t the monitor often skipping classes?" When it comes to the topic of skipping classes, someone took over: "well, she seems to be playing truant with Xiao Yu. I guess the monitor likes Xiao Yu, so I chase Xiao Yu every day. Unfortunately, she is not liked by her." When they talked, they did not worry about the clouds. Originally, Tao Liu had no friends in the class. She was always a person. Later, it changed into a cloud. She didn''t make friends with anyone. Her grades suddenly improved. From a sense of no existence to a full sense of existence, she knew her family situation and was not afraid to offend her. The clouds don''t care at all. It doesn''t hurt her much. Xiao Yu came in from outside and heard this. Subconsciously to see the cloud Pan Pan Pan, cloud Pan Pan low head, looking at some sad appearance. Did you cry? Xiao Yu across a distance, the snacks on the hand to the table. It is accurate and graceful, which has attracted the attention of a group of girls. Xiao Yu looked at them sideways. It was the first time that Xiao Yu looked at them. The girls were a little excited. The cultural and entertainment committee member is the most excited one. Is Xiao Yu looking at himself? Xiao Yu''s lips smile, but sneer, with a trace of danger in his eyes. He went to the cloud and said, "why, you didn''t tell them? It''s clear that I''ve been chasing you all the time, and you won''t agree. Now it''s misunderstood by everyone. I hate being misunderstood. " What is Xiao Yu talking about? He''s after the monitor? The monitor with a black frame looking at the rustic atmosphere? Is that right... Xiao Yu took off his school uniform coat and threw it on yunpan Pan''s head. Cloud Pan Pan was confused by Xiao Yugang''s words, and then by this coat. Between the nose is Xiao Yu''s body light shower gel flavor, as well as tobacco flavor. There was darkness in front of me, and my head seemed to be held in my arms. Xiao Yu''s voice was slow: "if you don''t agree with me, it''s not good that I don''t promise you." The cloud is extensive: "the onlookers are stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 It may be possible to say that Xiao Yu lied. But would lying make such intimate moves? Put your clothes on the other girl''s head and hug the other girl. I think it''s weird. Does Xiao Yu really like her? Xiao Yu''s eyes swept over there, and the people''s necks shrank for a while, and they all turned around. Now no one dares to offend Xiao Yu. If his family has money, he will fight. It will be bad luck for a proper young man to get in touch with him. Xiao Yu took up his clothes when no one was watching. Cloud Pan Pan glasses a bit crooked, she took off the glasses, looked up at Xiao Yu standing beside her. Her eyes were bright and full of doubts, as if to ask him what he wanted to do. My eyes are not red. I didn''t cry just now. He seems to be thinking too much. Xiao Yu looked at her so calm eyes, inexplicably felt that he was amorous. Maybe she didn''t need his help and help. She was strong enough. Thinking of this, Xiao Yu pressed his lips tightly and looked very unhappy. Then he took up his glasses, put them on for her, and kneaded his clothes into a ball and put them in the drawer. Cloud Pan Pan only then realized that Xiao Yu was helping himself out. It seems to unlock another advantage. Praise quickly, praise hard. "Thank you," said the cloud Xiao Yu didn''t respond. She added, "but for you, I don''t know what to do." Xiao Yu thinks that she is a liar. Her expression just now has no element of confusion. Without him, she may be OK. Yunpan saw that he still did not respond, and suddenly reached out his hand and held his hand. This action of her scared Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu wanted to get rid of her, but she did not. "It''s very kind of you," she said patiently Pakchoi thinks its host is big and there are countless good cards. Xiao Yu took his hand back. He felt that a series of language attacks were useful. In class, Xiao Yu didn''t sleep and sat there thinking about things. It''s normal for him to sleep. It''s really abnormal not to sleep. The teacher''s eyes frequently fell on him, for fear that he had bad taste and wanted to do something. Xiao Yu spent more than ten minutes looking at his hands and more than ten minutes thinking about problems. Near the end of class, he took out his pen and paper, not knowing what was written down. Cloud Pan Pan was taking notes when a piece of paper was handed over. Look at the above content: do you want to be my friend? Yes, yes. She is so excellent, has been pestering Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu finally has a little desire to get close to her. But you have to hold back. You can''t be too happy. He pursed his lips. Yun Pan Pan took the note and wrote a line of words carefully. When Xiao Yu saw the line, he was stunned. It says: No, you are poor at study. I only like to play with people who are good at learning. Threaten him, right. Don''t forget it. Xiao Yu crumpled the paper into a ball and threw it into the drawer. Yunpan ignored him and continued to take notes. After class, yunpan wanted to have a rest for a while. He just fell down and his sleeve was torn off. She raised her head and heard Xiao Yu say, "you''re not lying to me, are you?" Cloud Pan Pan knew that he would change his mind and seriously said, "I won''t lie to you." Xiao Yu was sure that he was really in the evil. The next class, Xiao Yu, barely holding up, did not sleep, but has been yawning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 It''s not sleepy, but he doesn''t understand. I haven''t listened to the class well for a long time. If I listen now, I don''t know what the teacher is talking about. Soon the soul will fly out. After the cloud was discovered, nothing was said. For the first time, there will always be some maladjustment. It will be good to get used to it later. She thought it was normal. The teachers and the students didn''t think it was normal. A person who sleeps all day suddenly wants to learn, is it possible? When he was on the spur of the moment, he didn''t care too much. After a few days, Xiao Yu was on the verge of violence. When he was writing, he was so strong that he almost broke his pen. After yunpan found out, he threw his homework in front of him and said, "copy it." Xiao Yu put down his pen and looked at her homework. It''s finished, and it''s very neat. If you look at your own, you just wrote a few words. Frown and ask, "didn''t you let me improve my study?" "Yes." Cloud Pan Pan blink eyes, "is to improve your study, but look at you don''t seem very happy, simply copy it." Xiao Yu pushed her homework aside and said, "do I need to copy my homework?" Finish saying, again bow head to deal with homework to go. After doing two questions, Xiao Yu began to be negative again. Staring at his homework, he began to be distracted. He told himself, don''t be silly, Xiao Yu. It doesn''t matter if you have friends. She helps you like this because she wants to get credits, but she doesn''t regard you as a friend. It''s no use learning anything. Just to put down the pen, looking at the clouds, she seems to be a little sleepy. But sleepy, still insist on reading. Xiao Yu put away his mind and did his homework seriously. After writing, the cloud went through a general inspection. There were many mistakes, but they were not unexpected at all. ... after a week''s rest, the cloudy feet are almost all right. On Friday night, Xiao Yu sent her home. Yun Fanfan said to him, "my feet seem to be OK. After that, you can send me back." Xiao Yu''s one foot is still on the pedal, the other is on the ground, and the bicycle is slightly tilted. He seems to be handsome no matter what he does. After hearing her say so, Xiao Yu let out a cry, didn''t even say goodbye, and left by bike. It''s quite fast. Yunpan hasn''t finished talking to him yet. When I came into the house, I found the pattern was long again. Isn''t it... She''s afraid he''s tired and won''t let him pick it up, isn''t it? I think we''d better let him pick up next week. At the weekend, yunpan went to the cake shop as usual. In the afternoon, she helped to make the cake in the back. The cashier at the front desk suddenly came in and said, "Wow, there is a little brother outside who is so handsome." A face of crazy. Maybe she wants to share the joy with yunpan. She pulls yunpan: "do you want to have a look? Otherwise, it would be a pity to leave soon, but I don''t think he looks very happy Yunfanpan was pulled out by her. The cashier pointed to the table and said in a low voice, "it''s him, even his side face is so handsome." Cloud Pan Pan Pan, take a closer look, each other''s eyelash silhouette hit under the eyelids, sitting there is indeed some impatient appearance. But this is not the key point, the key is, isn''t this Xiao Yu? He''s so lucky to come here for a cake? Yunpan felt it necessary for her to go over and say hello. The front desk cashier saw that she wanted to talk to her and tried to hold her up, but she was a little late. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 I was very worried, for fear that she would be complained by customers, and that she would scare her little brother away. Cloud Pan Pan sits opposite Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu saw someone sitting over, a little uncomfortable. Just about to speak, he looked up and saw that it was her. When she got to the mouth, she swallowed it. Some awkward, want to face off, and later feel that this is too deliberate, so pretend to be surprised and ask: "you work here?" The cashier at the front desk understood it. No wonder she was so bold. The two people knew each other. Cloud Pan Pan nods: "yes, you come to eat cake?" Xiao Yu didn''t want to eat cake. However, he nodded, and he had to do the whole set. "Well." Cloud Pan Pan didn''t expect that he still liked to eat cake. Seeing his indecisive appearance, he said, "would you like to try my cooking?" Xiao Yu was obviously not interested: "try it." It''s like she''s trying to force people. Yunfanpan took out the cake and gave it to him. Xiao Yu picked up a spoon, dug a spoon and put it in his mouth to taste it. In fact, it is no different from ordinary cakes. It tastes like cream, but this cake seems to be delicious. He held the spoon and saw the other party''s eyes burning at him as if waiting for evaluation. Xiao Yu quickly put down the spoon and said haughtily, "it''s OK, just so, but I can''t eat it. Please pack it for me." Cloud pan was a little disappointed. He went to get the box and packed it for him. After packing, Xiao Yu gave her 100 yuan directly. Yunfanpan left without giving him any change. ... after work, she goes home. The road was blocked again, the same place, the same group of people. I don''t think she''s wearing a uniform. The group didn''t recognize her. When I saw her wearing black glasses, I suddenly remembered. That humiliating night also remembered. Just about to leave, the cloud came close to them and said, "are you still robbing?" "No, no, no, no, no, no, you misunderstood me. We just came out for a walk and we wanted to talk about the past when we saw you." The cloud nodded. When they saw that yunpan had no other reaction, they just wanted to leave, they heard Yun Pan Pan say, "don''t you want to reminisce about the past?" It seems that I really intend to have a chat with them. Several thugs were leaning against the wall and standing honestly. Half an hour later, they talked with her excitedly about how to fight. "Little sister, how did you come up with these strange tricks?" Cloud pan did not tell the truth, afraid to frighten them, just said: "dream of." Several gangsters have a face of worship. The cloud looked at them and suddenly thought of business. "I want to ask you a favor," she said sincerely These bastards are some bastards, but they still have moral principles. For example, their brothers never betray. After talking with cloud for such a long time just now, they have planned cloud as their own. The thug patted his chest and promised, "don''t say a favor. We can help a few." The cloud told them something. Several gangsters have different expressions, all of them look surprised. "And this scum?" "Don''t worry, little sister. We''ll help you out." "It must be right to come to us." I don''t worry about the cloud. These gangsters must be around here. She is not afraid of them running away. As long as they run away and are caught by her later, they will be killed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 After returning home, Yun pan counted his own money. There are more than a thousand. She took seventy and put the rest together. She took the money and went into liu''e''s room. Liu e watched her take so much money. She closed the door and asked, "why do you have so much money?" Cloud Pan Pan answers: "work earn, I think put here is not safe, put in my mother here should be the best." Liu''e didn''t dare to let it go, but it was not appropriate to think of a child with so much money. "Next week, our school is going to have an autumn outing. We should need money then. I''ll ask my mother for it." Liu e nodded and found a place to hide the money. Todd borrowed money from outside. The creditor urged him to chop off his hand if he didn''t pay it back. Todd was so scared that he went home and looked around for money. I don''t know whether he was lucky or not. He actually found the money and wrapped it in cloth. Looking happy, she wanted to take the money out, but Liu e saw it. Liu''e watched her husband hide something behind her, as if it were a red cloth. On second thought, isn''t she using red cloth to bag money? "What''s behind you?" he asked Todd Todd said impatiently, "nothing. I''m going out. Don''t bother me." Liu''e took his hand out and saw that it was money. To get it back, Todd pushed her and pushed her to the wall. Liu''e was afraid that he would take the money away. Liu''e said quickly, "this is not my money. This is the money that Liuliu went out to work for. She has been working outside for a long time. You can''t take the money away." Todd''s eyes were red. "Why can''t I take it? I didn''t give birth to Tao Liu? I''m her father, and her money is mine. It''s natural for me to use my daughter''s money. " Liu''e knew that she would not come back and made a final struggle: "Liu Liu is going to have an autumn outing next week. How can you save some money for the children?" Don''t mention the money for autumn outing. Todd doesn''t want to give it to liu''e. "What kind of autumn outing? A child knows to go out and play all day long. Just stay at home. If you don''t have money, do you want to be like other children? I''m leaving, and I warn you, don''t follow me, or you''ll suffer In a hurry, Liu e looked at her husband''s back and felt tired. It''s not the first time this has happened, many times, many times. This time even the daughter''s money. Liu''e wanted to cry when she thought of her daughter giving her money and her husband''s face. What flashed through my mind was the matter of divorce. Todd didn''t feel proud for a long time. After walking out of the road, several people came out to stop him. First, they looked him up and down to confirm his appearance. Then he asked, "are you Todd?" Seeing that these people were obviously not good people, Todd dodged his eyes and stammered, "who is Todd? I don''t know. " The tension on his face was seen by several gangsters, and it was almost certain that this was Todd. "It''s like that scum. It''s ready to fight." Several people fight together, no heavy hand, but the flesh is bound to eat a little bitter. Todd kept begging for mercy, afraid he would die. While begging for mercy, he took out his money and said in a trembling voice, "all the money is for you. Don''t beat me..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 This scum really took the money. She gave him a good kick again. Xiao Yu took the cake home and put it on the table. When grandma Xiao saw that there was a cake at home, she wondered where it came from. She has diabetes, can''t eat sweet, the old man and grandson do not like to eat sweet, generally no one to buy such things as cake. Xiao Yu forgot the existence of this cake until grandma Xiao asked. Xiao Yu is not easy to say that he went to the cake shop to buy, can only say: "students do it." As soon as she heard that she was a classmate, Granny Xiao was excited. "Which student? Invite him to have dinner at home No matter how naughty Xiao Yu is outside, he is always obedient at home. As it is now, the refusal is also very tactful: "not very good." Granny Xiao''s eyes glared and said angrily, "what''s not a good way? Your grandmother, I''m suffocating at home every day. You haven''t brought your classmates home for a long time. The ones you used to take, grandma can''t look up to them. It''s not a good thing to see. " Hearing that grandma Xiao mentioned those people, Xiao Yutou was in pain. Seeing his expression, Granny Xiao said, "it''s not the same people, are they?" Xiao Yu denied: "how can it be that he is... A good person, a friend. " there is something unnatural about the face. Grandma Xiao''s eyes were dim, but she still noticed the difference of her grandson. Never seen him show such an expression, she would like to see each other. "I don''t care. You bring her here next week, or I won''t eat." Xiao Yu looked at the cake on the table, some helpless. But there is a warm current in my heart. It''s over. He seems to be looking forward to it. I''d like to invite her to have a look. No, he didn''t expect it. He just fulfilled his grandmother''s wish. Granny Xiao is still shouting over there. Xiao Yu promised: "OK, I''ll bring her back to see you next week." Only then did grandma Xiao go upstairs contentedly. Xiao Yu walked to the side of the cake. The cake had been put all night. It would be a waste if we didn''t eat it. He opened the box, put the cake on the coffee table, folded his long legs together, and sat down on the carpet. Lower your head and taste the cake slowly. Mrs. Xiao stood on the second floor and looked at Xiao Yu. Seeing that he had a soft expression when eating cake, she knew that his classmate must not be simple. Yunfanpan went to the old place after work. The gang of thugs had been waiting there for a long time. When they saw her, they gave her the money and said, "little sister, you guessed right. The scum really brought the money." It''s a cloud that we''ve been expecting for a long time. She wants to let liu''e know what kind of person her husband is in his bones. Only when she is disheartened can she face the reality. But she didn''t want to give the money to Todd. The best way was to let him take it and then grab it back. When she got home, Todd didn''t know where he was. Only liu''e was at home. Liu e told her everything when she came back. In the past, Liu e was very indulgent to Todd and never said these things. Today, she said these words in a very disappointed tone. After that, she said, "Liu Liu, I''ve thought about divorce..." she hesitated. Yun Fanpan felt that if she told Liu e about divorce now, Liu e would be soft hearted again. You can''t force her. "Mom, don''t think too much. If you take the money away, you can take it. I can still make money." Looking at the clouds, Liu e was not happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 She is always tolerant, self righteous, for the sake of children''s good, really is good? Will this really make her happy? She was a little uncertain. In the morning, cloud Pan Pan went out and did not see Xiao Yu. Usually, when she walked out of the intersection, she could see Xiao Yu sitting on his bicycle, one leg on the ground, another slender leg randomly stepping on the car, beside which were tall and strong reeds. He stood there, the breeze was blowing, and the broken hair in front of his forehead was also blown. Any stop is a scenery. Of course, aside from his unfriendly look and expression. After talking to him on Friday, he didn''t come. No coming is no coming, and the blackening value has also risen successfully. Today, it was yunpan''s turn to be on duty again. She had to go to the school in advance to open the door, so she left home without waiting for liu''e to make breakfast. By the time I got to school, it wasn''t even bright. After the weather is cold, the night will be longer, but it is only autumn, so it is not as long as winter. After entering the school gate, I also saw that several classes on the second floor had lights on. Before she got to the door of the class, she saw a man leaning against the wall. The optical fiber is not very good, can''t see clearly, squint eyes carefully, only then discover is Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu lowered his head, as if he had not found her. He didn''t lift his head as the clouds passed. It is estimated that some people have walked in this way before, so he has been used to it and is not willing to watch it. Until she stood at the door looking for the key in her schoolbag. Xiao Yucai turned his face to look at her. When he saw her, his eyes brightened. Then he thought of something. He turned his face unnaturally as if he had not seen her. The cloud opened the door and took a look at him. He stood there, pursed the corners of his lips, with a serious look on his face. He is not wearing a school uniform, but a popular Khaki coat, long, which makes his body longer and longer, and his legs look straight and firm, which is very powerful. Inside is a light gray sweater. This dress is very handsome and shows his figure perfectly. However, yunpan still didn''t speak. Just about to go in, Xiao Yu finally opened the golden mouth: "since the monitor is on duty, shouldn''t you come earlier? It''s not good to let students wait like this? " Cloud pan pan has no watch, Xiao Yu has. She asked Xiao Yu, "what time is it?" Xiao Yu was still angry. Thinking that he had been kind enough to see her off for a week, she threw him away as soon as her leg was good, as if he were dispensable. Although he did think she was a trouble before, but... The other party should not behave so disliked him, OK. Is it only when it comes to learning that she can speak to herself seriously? Xiao Yu is a little depressed. "It''s five thirty-eight," he said angrily Yun pan nodded and began to estimate in his mind. Then he said calmly, "I got up at 4:30 in the morning. After I got up, I spent 20 minutes cleaning myself up. I went out at 4:50. I spent about 40 minutes on the road. I got to school at about 5:30. Then I just spent eight minutes here." Xiao Yu heard her say that he got up at 4:30. Looking at her again, she looked a little pale and didn''t know if she didn''t sleep well. The eyes behind the lens are moist and mild. Xiao Yu heart some soft, just want to speak, listen to cloud Pan Pan said: "is you come too early." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 This cloud has been widely observed. When she was on duty, she arrived at the school at about this point. The second came after six o''clock. There were no accidents several times in a row. And every time no matter who is on duty, Xiao Yu is definitely the one who steps on the morning reading time. Except last week, he had to pick himself up and was forced to get up early. However, it was not very early. Last week, because of the inconvenience of her legs and feet, the teacher let someone else on duty for her. She didn''t need to come very early. Cloud pan pan into the classroom, Xiao Yu followed. So Yun pan put down his schoolbag, took a look at his clothes and asked casually, "why didn''t you wear school uniform today?" School regulations are to wear school uniforms, some people do not wear, but only a few people. Like Xiao Yu, it''s a matter of having money at home, or a gangster in the school. Xiao Yu took both of them. Xiao Yu felt that he should not waste time choosing clothes at home. Or, he shouldn''t have come so early. Xiao Yu''s heart was suddenly sulky, but there was nothing unusual on his face. "But it''s very handsome," he added Xiao Yu was in full bloom. Although he didn''t know what he was happy about, he was happy to hear her praise himself. When angry, I hide it in my heart. When I am happy, I can see it. Xiao Yu''s lips rose, reached out and rubbed her head and said, "go, go and have breakfast." Seeing that he was so happy, he cut his hair. I thought it''s good that I didn''t have breakfast, otherwise I couldn''t refuse Xiao Yu. I was afraid that I would die. They walked one after the other. Although there was no one in the school, the people on the road almost looked at Xiao Yu more or less. He wears fashion, appearance is high, everyone is wearing school uniform, only he is different, of course, eye-catching. She even faintly heard several girls talking in a low voice, saying Xiao yushuai. Cloud Pan Pan thinks Xiao Yu may have a happy day today, and he is expected to be praised later. But Xiao Yu took off his elegant coat and threw it to her. There was only a thin sweater, which was not as noticeable as before. But the cloud is still strange: "how did you take off your clothes?" Xiao Yu replied unhappily, "I don''t want to hear others praise me." Cloud Fanfan thought, just now she praised him, he seemed to smile. It''s not true. But yunpan took his clothes and looked like a valet. Young master Xiao was walking in front, and she followed. Young master Xiao is very handsome, but she is wearing a big frame glasses. She is almost compared to the mud. However, Xiao Yu was very righteous and bought a lot of food. At dinner, Yun Pan Pan asked him, "did you do your homework on Saturday and Sunday?" Xiao Yu, who was eating steamed buns gracefully, was stiff. Then he said, "are you going to my house this weekend?" The topic shifts very fast, the cloud is extensive suddenly to be taken to the past. Xiao Yu''s words are so misunderstood. The cloud winks at him, and the meaning is not clear. After a while, Xiao Yu reflected that he didn''t speak clearly. He coughed twice and explained, "my grandmother is very interested in you and said she wants to see you." But she seems to be working on the weekend. And whether she would like to come or not is one thing. In addition to learning things, she does not seem to be very cold to other things, but also to him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 Xiao Yu lowered his eyelashes and bit the steamed stuffed bun without a bite. He was still a bit cute. After a few bites, he added, "if you don''t have time, you don''t have to force." The cloud has caught another chance. She looked at the opposite Xiao Yu and did not speak. Xiao Yu has not been so seriously watched by her. There are a lot of girls staring at him before, but he doesn''t care about it and continues to do his own things. Those girls will never get his response. Now it was her that made him uncomfortable. Xiao Yu was afraid that she would see his own discomfort, so he quickly asked her, "go or not, give me a word." "It depends on your performance. If you perform well, I''ll give you a face," said Yun I appreciate it. Xiao Yu wants to say, do not pull down. He can also go to the Internet cafe on weekends. The mouth said: "what performance?" Because asked such a sentence more, Xiao Yu is sitting in the classroom, looking at the exercise book in front of him in a daze. Yun Fanfan gave him this exercise book and said that if he did five problems and the wrong problem was within three, she would go. She will explain to him the knowledge that he does not understand, but will not explain a certain topic to him. That is to say, Xiao Yu had to examine the question carefully, and thought of which knowledge point this topic was tested. If you don''t understand that knowledge point, you can ask her. After asking, you can contact yourself to do the problem. That is to say, we still have to rely on our own thinking. Xiao Yupo was a little agitated. Forget it. Let her not go. He turned his head and looked at the cloud, which made a gesture of refueling to him. With such a lively action, Xiao Yu turned his head back and buried himself in the topic. Xiao Yu''s change makes everyone feel incredible. Xiao Yu has been in school for so long that they have never seen Xiao Yu not sleeping. Sleep in class, sleep after class, in addition to going out, as long as stay in the classroom, a look at him, must be sleeping. but now, as like as two peas, who is the same as Xiao Yu, who is serious about doing the work? For five days, I did it. When the cloud went through a general examination, Xiao Yu also threatened her: "it took me a day to solve this problem. If you tell me you can''t go, you will be very miserable." There was no answer. Obviously not threatened by him. After the examination, Yun Pan said: "five wrong." More than two. At the moment, there is no one in the classroom, only she and Xiao Yu are left. Xiao Yu heard her say so, her eyes darkened. After that, he got up and was about to leave. He didn''t even pack his own things. I don''t think we can stand this kind of blow. Cloud general see his back, all revealed a sense of loss, in his back said: "failed, but, I want to go." Xiao Yu turned back and saw that she was smiling, and his heart suddenly became crisp. I''ve never seen anyone smile so well. Xiao Yutou once ran away in a panic. I really ran away. After looking at her, I ran out of the classroom. "Xiao Yu is really too much," said the Chinese cabbage fiercely. "Is my host so frightening? Scared away? " Xiao Yutou was so embarrassed that he was relieved after he came out. Walking to the side of the bicycle, he opened the lock of the car, just about to leave, but there was no action. After locking the door, yunpan walked outside the school. He thought Xiao Yu should have left long ago, so he walked slowly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 Xiao Yu saw her all the way and saw that her steps were very slow. He directly rode his bicycle to her and asked her, "are you a snail? It''s so slow. " After that, he photographed the seat in the back, "get in." It''s good to have a cloud like leg, but there''s still a special bus to pick up. Thinking of that day after he refused him, the blackening value rose, and the cloud didn''t speak. Xiao Yu didn''t mind the trouble and asked him to deliver it. Helping others is also a virtue. Cloud pan pan to the intersection not far from home, Xiao Yu waved to her in a good mood, said: "see you tomorrow." Cloud pan pan, um, go home. Todd saw them from a distance and walked quickly home. Before yunpan''s schoolbag was put down, Todd came in and asked her, "who was that man just now? Is it your boyfriend Cloud knows that Todd must have seen it. Get rid of the relationship: "No "Don''t lie to me. Isn''t your boyfriend taking you home?" he said? Last time you said your foot was injured. Did he buy the medicine that he bought? " The cloud, silent, gazed at Todd. Todd''s eyes were full of small abacus, and then began to sell bitter meat: "willow, your father owes money outside. They said if I don''t pay back the money, I''ll chop my hand. I know I''m a bit of a jerk, but if you don''t help dad, no one can help." With tears in his eyes, Todd almost knelt down. But Todd''s move is definitely useless for the cloud. She has Tao Liu''s memory, but not Tao Liu''s emotion. It''s her responsibility to support the original owner''s family, but Todd doesn''t want to. Cloud knows what Todd wants. The door of the back room was opened and the cloud asked Todd, "but I don''t have money either." When Todd heard Yun Pan Pan say such words, he knew she was soft hearted. After all, he was her father. Although he didn''t care about her since childhood, his blood relationship was there. "Dad knows you don''t have money, but that boy seems to be very rich just now. I saw that he likes you a little bit. If you please him a little bit, you will get the money?" Cabbage: "animal! Asshole! Scum! Rubbish A series of abuse. It has not finished scolding, Liu e suddenly ran behind him, facing him for a while. "Todd, do you have a conscience? This is your daughter? How can you say that? " Liu''e''s appearance was a bad thing for Todd. Todd said angrily, "what do you know? Girls are going to get married sooner or later. What kind of books do you read? After catching a rich man, it''s good not to work all my life. You see, after you marry me, you''re not much happier than when you''re not married? " Such shameless words, it is simply a new cloud of three views. Yunpan swears that she has never seen a family like Todd in so many aspects. I almost want to hit people. Liu e''s face was full of tears, her heart was scarred and her eyes were empty. She finally said that sentence: "I want to divorce you." When Todd heard that she wanted a divorce, of course he didn''t agree. As soon as he was about to scold, yunfanpan gave him a moment behind him, and Todd fainted. Liu''e was still in a sad mood just now. Seeing that her daughter made Todd dizzy, she looked at the clouds in surprise, and her lips moved twice, unable to speak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 After a long time, he found his own voice: "Liu Liu, you..." the cloud was extensive, looking at Liu e''s slightly flustered appearance, he quickly said to the Chinese cabbage: "quick, I''ll find a reason to be found..." the Chinese cabbage quickly looked through the information, looked at ten lines, and extracted the key words. Have not told cloud pan pan, cloud Pan Pan''s body is suddenly hugged by Liu E. Liu''e cried and said, "it''s all because of the bad mother that you''ve been wronged by. You must have held back a lot of words in your heart over the years, so today I''m so angry that I knocked him out." Liu e''s own brain repair, unexpectedly also help cloud Pan Pan round back. Do you really want to divorce your mother Liu e nodded: "really, my mother thought about it. It''s better to break up and get rid of it as soon as possible. It''s just that he doesn''t like it." "He will. Does mother have any friends? I''ll go to my friend''s house for a few days. Don''t worry about me. " Liu e didn''t know what the cloud could do. But looking at her firm eyes, her strong shoulder all of a sudden collapsed. As if she found someone to support her, she kept nodding and said, "Mom will go to her friend''s house tomorrow." Todd woke up the next day. There was no one in the family. He thought of what happened last night, and his face was gloomy. He really has a good daughter. See how he''ll deal with her when she comes back. But it didn''t wait for the clouds to come back. The school organizes an autumn outing. For two days, everyone has to pay 600 yuan. 600 yuan is very expensive for students, but it''s exciting to go out and play. Yunfanpan packed several clothes and put them in the bag. When she arrived, all the students in the class arrived. The teacher stood in front of the car door, waiting to pay. Those who pay the fee can get on the bus directly. When it came to yunpan''s turn, she gave her name. As soon as she was about to give the money to the teacher, she heard the teacher say, "Tao Liu, you don''t have to pay. Someone helped you pay it just now." The cloud looked at the list, and the name was drawn. When I got on the bus, I saw Xiao Yu sitting on the seat. No one dared to sit in the seat beside him. The cloud passed by him and was held by his hand. The man fell directly on him. Xiao Yu just wanted her to sit here. She didn''t think that pulling so hard would cause such consequences. She quickly righted her, and then said: "I helped you pay, you sit next to me, I don''t like other people sitting next to me." Is this a buying fee? The cloud glanced at his bag. It was bulging. I didn''t know how many things it contained. It''s more than four hours'' drive, which is equivalent to a morning''s time. On the bus, the students feel bored and are chatting about just a few topics. Several teachers were sitting in another car, so the content of their chat was also more unrestrained. Cloud pan pan also felt bored. Just about to go to bed to kill time, Xiao Yu suddenly opened the bag and handed her a bag of food. She was stupefied to take over, still did not move, Xiao Yu took several bags of things from the bag, all of which were different things. Her hands could not hold them. Xiao Yu also asked her, "if I don''t like these, I have other things in my bag." "Enough... Enough." The clouds were startled. Then he hesitated and asked, "isn''t everything in your bag? Buy me something to eat? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 "Yes, No He answered two questions in one breath, and then went on to say, "there''s nothing to bring. My grandmother bought snacks. I couldn''t put them in my bag. I didn''t buy them for you." "Oh." The clouds are all over the place, head down to eat. Xiao Yu saw that she was in a good mood, and his mood became better. The members of the cultural and entertainment committee were envious and envious when they looked at the clouds. After half an hour, she got up and asked Xiao Yu, "Xiao Yu, do you have any food there? Can you give me some, I didn''t bring food, I can buy from you Xiao Yu is not short of money. I hate being asked for things. Did not answer the other person''s question, but in other people''s eyes, this is a kind of silent refusal. The cultural and entertainment commissar bit his lips and turned his eyes to the clouds. "Monitor, can you give me some?" All she has is Xiao Yu. If she gave it to herself, Xiao Yu would be angry. The cloud Pan Pan slants to face, looks at Xiao Yu, inquires his opinion. Xiao Yu a pair of indifferent appearance: "give you is your." Yun Pan Pan took two bags to the cultural and entertainment committee. The cultural and entertainment committee member thought that she had been cheated. Xiao Yu''s words just now clearly meant that she was not happy. If she gave something to herself, she would certainly make Xiao Yu angry. Who knows Xiao Yu didn''t react at all. Seeing that she was short of two bags, she took two bags from the bag to her. Yun Pan Pan reaches out to the cultural and entertainment committee member, who frowns. Does she want to go back again? "You haven''t paid yet," said the cloud Just now, what she said was to buy with money. In fact, she didn''t think about paying at all. Don''t normal people all say forget it? Why did she get serious? But now they directly put it forward. In full view of the public, they had to take money from their bodies and hand them to Yun pan pan. Yunpan changed hands to give the money to Xiao Yu. Xiao Yutou didn''t lift it, and said, "you take it. It''s the same." The cultural and entertainment committee member looked at the two bags of things on his hand, and almost vomited out a mouthful of old blood. After sitting idly for an hour, the car was rickety, which made people want to sleep. Many students were already asleep. She squinted and held on. At this moment, a very gentle voice said in her ear: "sleepy words on my shoulder." The voice is really too bewitching. The cloud can''t resist it, and even forget to think about other things. Subconsciously, he puts his head to Xiao Yu''s side. When her head falls on Xiao Yu''s shoulder, Xiao Yu suddenly feels that life is complete. Looking down at her, the pink lips moved slightly, and then did not move. From this angle, Xiao Yu can see her face clearly. The appearance is not very delicate, although it can be removed after the glasses, but it is not the type of goblin that fascinates people. But I seem to be in a trance. Some people wake up in the middle of sleep, look around and see such a scene. Xiao Yu lowers his head, the girl beside him leans on his shoulder, two people cuddle together, looking very harmonious. The place they played was a small town, with a beautiful scenery. In the afternoon, when we went to climb the mountain and returned to the people''s house, we were very tired. The teachers went to bed early. However, it is rare to come out once, and everyone is not sleepy at all. They just circle around and say they want to tell a story. Their rooms are a room for several people, so it''s too cloudy to participate. When they fall asleep, they come back, or wake up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 Xiao Yu is still sitting with her. Even if someone keeps looking at them, he doesn''t see it. It''s estimated that he was talked about a lot, so Xiao Yu didn''t care much at all. Cloud Pan Pan listened to these stories and took a nap, during which his glasses almost fell off. Next to Xiao Yu, she woke up again. The words "boring" were written on both faces. Half an hour later, the story is not over. The whole hall suddenly dark down, a few timid girls are very involved in listening to the story, the sudden situation scared them. It was dark all around. There was a tacit silence. The clouds are more sleepy. This dark environment is really suitable for sleeping. Just want to squint for a while, the hand was held. The person holding her hand seemed very nervous. The palms were sweaty and hot. Then someone came to her ear and whispered, "do you want to do something fun?" It''s Xiao Yu. When Xiao Yu spoke, his body leaned over. Yunpan didn''t know what he called the fun things. He thought he thought the environment was very atmosphere, so he wanted to do something. Cloud pan pan with a nod, think of the other party seems to be invisible, was held by her finger moved, is agreed. The other side seems to be a little excited, but still calm and said: "you promised yourself, so for a while, don''t be angry." The finger was hooked again. Like a small claw holding his heart, Xiao Yu suddenly grabbed her waist, across the clothes, his burning body temperature still strongly attacked, his arms like iron hoops, controlling the clouds spread over the whole person, she could not move at all. Xiao Yu with the feeling, slowly kiss her lips. As beautiful as he imagined. He thought he would leave if he tasted it, but he was wrong. Once contacted, it''s a bit inseparable. He greedily sucked at her lip, the other empty hand, and kept pressing her body towards him. It was as if I wanted to share my joy with her. She was quiet, not sure if she was afraid of being found. Such silence makes Xiao Yu want to possess her more. He seemed to like her more than he thought. The tip of her tongue was hooked on her soft tongue, and the kiss lasted for more than a minute. The clouds are all over and the body is frozen. Xiao Yu seems to have a reaction. Xiao Yu gasped, and the warm breath fell on her neck. He asked her, "would you like to be my girlfriend?" It''s similar to what I asked last time. But the last time I asked her if she wanted to be his friend, this time she became a girlfriend. Afraid of her embarrassment, Xiao Yu said, "don''t force you, you think about it." With that, she loosened her waist like a gentleman. It was as if the person who had just kissed her was not him. After a while, the light was on, and the clouds were extensive. It was found that several people''s expressions were not quite right. Only the party concerned knew what happened in the dark. It seems that people don''t want to continue with such a power failure. Just now the expression is not quite right those girls look dodgy, rate advanced room. When he reached the door, he suddenly thought of something and looked back at Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu stood upright with his hands in his pocket. He looked back at her and laughed at her. His lips are still some red, he put out the tip of his tongue, licked the lips, as if in aftertaste. Cloud Pan Pan turns around, face a little hot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 Xiao Yuzhen is... Capricious. Come as you like. Willful Xiao Yu waited for her to enter the room, then left the house. The strong wind outside made his clothes rustle, but Xiao Yu calmed down. Did you get too excited just now? How can I see her tomorrow? Did she find something? Xiao Yu found that he could not calm down. He stood outside for more than half an hour before he went in. When he went in, the rest of the room had bathed. Xiao Yu took the clothes he bought locally during the day and went into the bathroom. However, it is obvious that the wind blowing outside for half an hour can not blow out the restless heart of Xiao Yu who has just given his first kiss. Xiao Yu thought of the kiss just now, and the flames that had just been pressed down showed signs of rising. Thinking of her misty eyes, Xiao Yu gave a low curse and dropped her hand. The mirror is full of fog. Xiao Yu reaches out to wipe the mirror, which reflects a completely strange Xiao Yu. His cheeks were reddish, and his face was full of satisfaction. It seems that they can not escape, can only continue to move forward. Until, catch your prey. When he came out, several boys looked at each other, and then whispered: "Xiao Yu has bathed in it for so long, it can''t be..." his face showed a malicious smile. Another boy said, "you think it''s you, Xiao Yu. I can''t associate this kind of thing, OK?" "I think you think too much. Xiao Yu''s family is rich, and maybe it takes a long time to take a bath at home, and it''s not surprising to take a long bath outside." The discussion, see Xiao Yu on the bed, dare not continue to talk. Turn off the lights and go to bed. ... the kiss last night came very suddenly, and the clouds were all over the place, and I was a little confused in the morning. Especially Xiao Yu''s confession. Cloud pan pan has not found a chance to talk to Xiao Yu, and I don''t know how to speak. Xiao Yu also has not mentioned this matter all the time, cloud pan pan has no reason to mention this matter. Originally, he wanted to let Xiao Yu study hard by this matter, but there was no such thing. After autumn outing, everyone was tired. The teacher gave them a half day off. There was no need for class tomorrow morning. After yunpan went home, the house was empty, and Todd didn''t know where to go. Until the next morning, the door of the house was suddenly knocked. She locked the door while she was sleeping, and Todd didn''t take the key out and had to knock. Seeing Yun Pan Pan open the door, Todd is still angry. He slaps the door. Yun Fanpan pushes the door. Todd''s hand, which was supposed to fall on her face, hits the solid door immediately. Todd screamed with pain and tears were coming out. Cloud Pan Pan looks at his bearded appearance, know that he must have had a bad time these days. I don''t sleep at home. I think it''s the debt collectors who come to me. This should be the worst time for Todd''s psychological defense. Yun Fanpan felt that the time was right and said to Todd, "how much money do you owe outside?" Todd was still angry. When he heard the money, he immediately laughed and said, "100000, do you want to help dad return it?" "Yes," said the cloud Todd was so happy that the wrinkles came out. "It''s my father''s good daughter, and my father knows you won''t be saved." Todd didn''t know how much money to send out these years. 100000 yuan is an unbearable amount for him now. "Yes, yes, but you have to divorce your mother." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 As soon as Tao de heard this condition, he immediately glared and said, "where can a child divorce his parents? Don''t even think you''re going to be hit by the thunder like this. " Cloud Pan Pan smile: "that money, you also don''t want." Todd is now cornered. The debt collectors have been looking for him these two days, and he dare not go home. His wife and daughter are not at home, and he has no one to ask for money. Today, I just wanted to come back and have a look, but I really saw my daughter. But I didn''t expect her to divorce her wife? Who would he ask for money after his divorce? Todd''s face was full of anger. He wanted to hold on to Yun Pan''s hand. He said, "your father''s going to be cut off. Are you going to die? It''s really my good daughter. Come on, let''s go to the police station and ask the police to comment on it. " Yunpan stepped back from his hand and said, "OK, let''s go to the police station for evaluation." Gambling can be regarded as a crime. Now the police are under tight pressure. Gamblers only dare to steal. If Todd goes to the police station, it will be tantamount to calling on himself. In Todd''s impression, his daughter has always been reluctant to talk. Most of them are silent. Now, although I also speak, I seem to be much braver than before. "Divorce, money, choose one." "I''m your father. I can do what I want." He pounced on him, and yunpan pinched his wrist and turned his backhand. Todd''s face suddenly changed, and he called out, "it hurts... You let me go." Cloud Pan Pan held such a posture and asked him, "do you want to choose?" Todd felt his hands were about to be broken, and with tears in his eyes he said, "choose, I''ll choose, I''ll divorce your mother." Yunpan thinks that the possibility of his repentance is very high, but he should not cause any harm to himself. "When you divorce her, I''ll give you money. I won''t go back." "You let me... Talk to your mother." "Yes," said the cloud ... Liu e is in a much better mood at her friend''s house these days. Over the years, with Todd, she''s tolerated almost every day. Todd has a bad temper. If he doesn''t like anything, he will lose his temper. For the sake of family harmony, she can only hold back and keep everything in her heart. But who doesn''t want to live a comfortable life? She felt a few years younger this time. Hearing that her daughter said that Tao de was willing to divorce herself, Liu e followed Yun pan pan back home and saw Tao de lying on the ground tied with a rope, looking at his extremely pitiful appearance. Not only that, he had something in his mouth that he couldn''t even say. Yunfanpan took out his mouth and said to Todd, "mom is back. Don''t you have something to say to mom? Say it Todd: "what does that make him say?"? He didn''t expect that after she promised, she tied herself up. Originally, he wanted to persuade liu''e. he knew that liu''e liked herself and would be soft hearted. Now... His face looked to the side, and yunpan looked at him seriously. He felt a cold behind him. His eyes dodged and said, "no... no more words. I''ll go tomorrow." "Good." Clouds are easy to talk about. As long as the results are the same. In the evening, Yun Pan Pan asked liu''e, and after confirming that liu''e would not change her mind, he told liu''e not to let Tao de go, so he could go back to her room and go to bed. The next morning, yunpan took the egg and saw Xiao Yu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 Cloud Pan Pan fan sat behind Xiao Yu''s bicycle as usual. Xiao Yu looked back and saw her sitting on the back seat, lowering her head and cleverly peeling the eggs. Her hands were very good-looking, holding the eggs, which were not inferior to the white, white and tender protein. But thinking of that day''s confession, Xiao Yu was a little nervous. It''s so big that there''s almost no tension. He played truant for the first time and hit people for the first time. It seemed that he was not afraid of these things. Now I''m afraid of one thing. It was her refusal. Once she refused, the two people may not even be able to speak. He doesn''t believe that he can be a friend if he can''t be a lover. For him, if he can''t be a lover, he may not want to see that person. Once you see it, you want to own it. While thinking, a hand suddenly reached to the front. It''s eggs. Xiao Yu had some headache. She didn''t speak. She just moved her hands slightly and motioned him to eat. Pain suddenly turned into sweet, cloud pan can not see the angle, juvenile long eyelashes down, cover the light of pleasure in the eyes, but when eating eggs, good-looking eyebrows wrinkled together. After eating the eggs, yunfanpan takes out the hot water in his school bag and hands it to Xiao Yu. It''s a little too considerate. Xiao Yu Duan looked at her cup, directly next to the mouth of the cup, drank two saliva. He decided to make things clear today. Whether you agree or refuse, there must be an answer. No, I can''t refuse. He didn''t want the answer. Cloud Pan Pan found that this road is not the way to school, as if to the river. There are two ways to get in from the fork in the road. One is to yunpan''s home, the other is the river. The river is covered with reeds and moss on the river. Few people come here, but the scenery is good. Xiao Yu stops her bicycle, and she wants to get out of the car. As a result, Xiao Yu holds her shoulder. She was sitting on the back seat of her bicycle. Her hands were very hot and her fingertips were trembling. "Have you considered what I said that day?" Xiao Yu did not wait for her to speak, and then said: "I think about it. I am willing to study hard for you, because I want to enter a university with you and graduate with you. After that, I want to marry you. I want to do everything with you." There was a sea of stars in his eyes, and the light inside seemed to penetrate people. "I..." just said a word, Xiao Yu suddenly approached, and his lips came close, but he didn''t kiss her. Instead, he said, "if you want, kiss me, if you don''t want to... he gave a wry smile," just as I didn''t say anything just now, I will study hard, and I promised you before. " With that, he closed his eyes and waited for the answer. Cloud Pan Pan thinks that Xiao Yu''s move is very cunning. It''s a good idea. Even if it''s not her, any girl will not refuse it. Of course she would not. Originally, he was worried about how to let him study hard, but now he has been given the conditions. The fool refused. Give him a quick peck on the lip and leave. Xiao Yu felt as if her lips had been touched by something. Her eyelashes trembled twice. When she opened her eyes, she tilted her head and said, "you must do what you say. Study hard. I promise." Xiao Yu suddenly took her into his arms. Two hearts nestled together. Xiao Yu has never been so happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 But he also paid a high price. Now, for example, I''m very sleepy, but I can''t sleep. Look at her next to her, girlfriend is too serious, is also a kind of sadness. Are they really in love? In love, isn''t it supposed to be in love? You should do something interesting, not study. But she is so diligent that she won''t be sleepy all day. She has read the knowledge in these books more than ten times. If she goes on reading, she feels that she is going to collapse. It''s true that she likes to study, but it''s true that she doesn''t want to see the things she''s already memorized. However, Xiao Yu is nearby. In order to set an example for him, she has to hold on. His study is really terrible. Originally, I just wanted him to get rid of some bad habits. But in the morning, he said that he wanted to enter a university with him. She could do some small moves on the test paper, but Xiao Yu also had to improve her grades. The sleeve was suddenly pulled. Cloud pan pan, look back, see Xiao Yu''s foggy eyes, pitifully said: "willow, I''m so sleepy, let me sleep a row can''t?" The students sitting around them changed their faces when they heard this. Xiao Xiaoxiao... Yu, is this a coquettish act against Tao Liu? So milk tone, is in coquetry? They must have been hearing things out of their minds. Otherwise, how could they hear Xiao Yu''s coquetry? But Xiao Yu lies on the table with his head tilted and coquettish. It''s really... The blood tank is empty. In the past, I always thought that Xiao Yu would only have a cold face, and felt the air around him was frozen. Now, as soon as he was cute, spring was coming. The aunt heart of a group of girls began to overflow. Ah, I really want to hug. Cloud Pan Pan pursed lips, others only saw Xiao Yu''s figure and heard the voice, but she looked at Xiao Yu''s face. The impact is much greater than others. Cloud stretched out his hand without expression and touched his hair. The expressions of the people around him changed at once. The face of the cultural and entertainment committee member has become the bottom of the pot. She said to the girl beside her, "this Tao Liu is not Xiao Yu''s. why should he ask Xiao Yu to study? Xiao Yu should be himself. If I am at the same table with him, I will not interfere with him." The girl thought her tone was sour, but she still told the truth: "I think it''s very good... Xiao Yu and Tao Liu are together, it seems that they have no temper, so the atmosphere in our class is much better." The cultural and entertainment committee member said in a low voice, "what''s good?" Cloud pan pan to Xiao Yu curved lips, Xiao Yu heart pounding straight jump. She laughed a few times, most of them had a straight face. It seemed that she had been cute. At that time, when she could not get on the wall, she called him softly. Xiao Yu heard her say: "good, study hard and overcome difficulties." Nodding obediently, Xiao Yu took up his pen and cheered up. After a while, he began to feel something wrong. It seems to have been cheated. Not happy. Pulling her sleeve again, Xiao Yu said, "come here and I''ll have a word with you." Cloud Pan Pan''s face came over, Xiao Yu''s right hand picked up the book, the book stood up, blocking two people''s faces. Xiao Yu quickly in the corner of her lips under a kiss, then withdraw, a face successful appearance. Cloud general see his spirit is much more, also ignore his this boring sneak attack. Other people''s psychological activities are much richer. Several people look at each other and make eye contact. "Kiss... Kiss?" "It should be." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 All of a sudden, I admire pan Yun. It''s not easy for Xiao Yu to be good. He is worthy of being the monitor. At lunch, Yun Fanpan and Xiao Yu had dinner together. As she ate, she suddenly remembered one thing: "Xiao Yu, can I ask you to borrow some money?" Xiao Yu asked her, "how much?" "One hundred thousand." He replied simply, "good." I didn''t ask her what she needed so much money for. It''s a respect for her. He believed that she would not use it to do anything bad. He believed in himself and said, "I will give it back to you as soon as possible." When Xiao Yu heard her saying this, he didn''t know what he thought. He held his head and blinked at her. His eyelashes flashed up and down like butterfly wings. Then he said, "you can return me in another way." "Well?" Xiao Yu explained: "such as holding hands, hugging, kissing, or..." As he spoke, he coughed twice. Thinking of my dream last night, my eyes are wandering. The clouds are all over the place. Xiao Yu is not serious. After Xiao Yu was with her, he couldn''t help trying to tease her. The last class in the afternoon is physical education. The teacher said that they could have free activities. Some students went home ahead of time. Yunpan thought of what he had to do and went home. Back home, Liu e is sitting on the sofa watching TV, and Todd is still lying on the ground. In the past, it was Todd and liu''e worked. Now, liu''e thinks it''s very good. She wants to be happy too. With Todd, she and her daughter are not happy. It''s better to break up. She was at ease to take care of her daughter with all her heart. So what Todd said today, she didn''t care. Todd has smoothed her last love. Todd stopped talking when he saw the clouds coming back. I don''t know why, he began to be a little afraid of his daughter. Even though she looked harmless, he still remembered that her neat movements immediately captured her. Cloud Pan Pan Pan asked Tao De, "go to the Civil Affairs Bureau?" Todd, thirsty, nodded at her. Cloud Pan Pan loosened Tao De, afraid of Tao De''s small moves, but also deliberately remind him: "you can''t beat me, and if you start, there will be no money." It killed all of Todd''s thoughts. Todd looked at the women, disappointed. Such wives and daughters, don''t forget, divorce on divorce, anyway, this house is his, soon they will be out of the house. Three people went to the Civil Affairs Bureau together. The staff went through the formalities and asked, "is this the one?" Liu''e replied, "my daughter." It was the first time that the staff took their children to see the divorce. After completing the divorce procedures, yunfanpan took out 100000 yuan of cash from his bag and gave it to Todd all at once: "money for you, and then we will have nothing to do with it. You can do it yourself." These are the money dedicated to Tao Yuan Xue. Todd didn''t expect that she would be able to take out so much money all at once. When she looked at the money, her eyes were bright. She didn''t care about yunpan and liu''e, so she took the money and left. Liu''e didn''t know why Todd agreed to divorce so readily. Now I understand. "Liu Liu, where did you get so much money?" he asked Cloud Pan Pan knew that Liu e was a person who liked to think too much. He told a small lie: "I bought a lottery ticket before, and won it." Chapter 773 Liu e still can''t return to God, cloud Pan Pan said to Liu e: "Mom, let''s go back and pack things, and move out tomorrow." Todd went out, with that hundred thousand in his hand. He could not come back for a while. Even if he did, he couldn''t do anything to her. But with Todd''s virtue, there should be trouble. She was nothing, for fear that liu''e had a shadow in her heart. Liu''e probably didn''t think about what happened after the divorce and hesitated to ask, "move out?" Yun Fanpan took Liu e''s hand and said definitely, "well, move out. You''ve divorced him. We''ll move out so that we don''t have to be harassed by him any more. Mom, we can have a good life." Liu''e also has a glimmer of hope for the future. Yes, if she moves out, she still works, and she doesn''t have to worry every day. I can take good care of her. Liu''e nodded. They went to find out if there was a suitable rental house, and then they went back home. ... when Xiao Yu came to pick her up in the morning, she simply told Xiao Yu about it. He said he was moving, so he didn''t have to pick her up. Xiao Yu nodded and then said, "tell me your new home address. I''ll pick you up at my new home." Well, I didn''t listen to her at all. I listened to the first half. There is a small test today, the time is in the afternoon. In the morning, yunpan analyzed several key points of the HKCEE, and drew out the key points in his notebook in this respect, so that Xiao Yu could recite it. Xiao Yu held her notebook and turned it back. I don''t know which side to turn. On that side, a large area is blank, but in the middle of it is written a sentence: why can you sleep every day. Judging from the color of the handwriting, it was not written in the last two days. He hasn''t slept for a long time. It''s very likely that she wrote it just before they met. He always felt that she promised herself because she wanted him to study hard and get the scholarship smoothly. Think about it carefully, can she already like herself, so she has been pestering herself? Xiao Yu thought about it and unconsciously looked at her. Cloud Pan Pan felt his sight and looked back at him. There is light coming in from the window outside. The boy is against the light. There is a light golden light in the hair tip. A pair of deep eyes are slightly narrowed. At the moment, he is looking at himself without blinking, and his appearance is focused. The clouds were numb by his sight. After a while, she asked him, "what''s the matter?" Xiao Yu''s lips curved, as if to know the answer: "no, nothing." Xiao Yu read all morning''s notes, the whole person will be dehydrated. In the afternoon examination, he did not have much spirit, but still insisted on writing. In the past, he was sleeping in a big sleep and writing hard. The teacher passed by him several times and thought that he was writing blindly. However, after a close look, he saw that he was really writing formulas and processes. He thought in his mind, did this bad boy find the fun of learning? After seeing him, he wandered around to the cloud. Yunfanpan is an excellent student in her class. The last time she failed in the exam, the teacher still remembered that she stood by her side and looked at several questions. She found that she had done very well and had almost no mistakes. Her heart was suddenly put down. What happened to her that the students suddenly relieved her? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 In the afternoon, when the head teacher was tidying up his desk, he found an anonymous letter on the desk. The content of the letter is probably that there are students in the class who fall in love with each other. When I saw the names of the two people, the head teacher never thought of it. One is a quiet good student, the other is a bad boy, how can not pull together. Xiao Yu''s only advantage is that she is handsome. Her face can confuse many girls. However, she doesn''t feel that Tao Liu is such a person. If you think about it carefully, Tao Liu played truant before, and her grades also declined. I don''t know if it''s because of Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s words don''t matter. Recently, he suddenly took a serious class. She didn''t know whether he was on the spur of the moment or how. But Tao Liu is the sign of her class. If her grades really break down, she will have no glory. The head teacher hurriedly went to the classroom, stood on the platform and said to the cloud, "Tao Liu, you come here." It was the second time she had been called to the office, and the class was puzzled. The cultural and entertainment committee member lowered his head and snickered, and his deskmate was in a daze. He was about to talk to her about it. As a result, she saw that she was smiling. Her smile was a little strange, and she immediately gave up the idea of talking to her. It seems that every time Xiao Yu is involved, she is strange. Do you like Xiao Yu? Cloud Pan Pan stood in the office, like a good student, the head teacher looked at her, and her tone was not consciously put down a bit. "Tao Liu, the teacher knows that if you are at the same table with Xiao Yu, you will inevitably be affected. However, the teacher hopes that at this time, you can focus on learning, and don''t think about other things for the time being." See her no reaction, the head teacher felt that he was too euphemistic, said, "now is not the time to fall in love, wait until the University, you will find that there are many suitable for you, there is no need to make yourself like this now." The study committee member came in and took the papers to the class. The math teacher used one class time to change the math test paper. The last class was self-study, but the math teacher should be able to teach the test paper. When she came in, she heard the teacher. In fact, at the beginning, she also had some good feelings for Xiao Yu, but later, the good feelings gradually disappeared. She admires Tao Liu very much. She can get along with Xiao Yu for such a long time. So now, is this situation reported by someone? She thought about it and flipped through the papers. Yun Pan Pan asked the teacher, "does the teacher not want Xiao Yu to make progress?" Of course, the head teacher hopes. At first, her original intention was like this. After all, no one wanted to have a bad boy in her class. When teachers chatted, they would always talk about the students in her class. She didn''t want to be mentioned by others. "I''m trying to change Xiao Yu, no matter what the process is, but I can assure the teacher that my grades will not decline and Xiao Yu''s grades will also rise, which will not affect my study," Yun said confidently The head teacher said, "What proof do you take?" Cloud pan pan also do not know, can only say: "strength." Just finish saying, study commissar suddenly came over, say in surprise: "Tao Liu, you are too good, this exam unexpectedly full mark! This paper is very difficult The study committee member suddenly inserts the dialogue, the head teacher''s attention is immediately distracted. After a while, the committee member of the study committee was even more surprised and said, "Xiao Yu actually... Got more than 80 points in the exam!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 The head teacher did not calm down, stood up and took two papers from the study committee. The last time the cloud pan exam failed, this time back to the peak, the head teacher looked at the score, smiling, and then looked at Xiao Yu''s, progress is really too fast. If we say, she doesn''t let them fall in love for fear that they will affect their study. But what if love doesn''t affect their study, but makes them better? The head teacher had no reason to stop him, but he just said: "you have a sense of propriety in your heart. In the next few days, you should prove with your actual actions that this will not affect your study, or I will come to talk to you." This is another way of acquiescence. The committee member of the learning committee went out of the office with Yun Fanpan and said with admiration: "Tao Liu, you are really good. I think you are the only teacher in the school who doesn''t object to puppy love." The cloud was very serious and said thank you to her. If she hadn''t come here just now, I''m afraid things would not be so smooth. The study committee member chuckled: "you''re welcome. If you really want to thank you, why don''t you lend me your notes?" She remembered that Xiao Yu was reading her notes before the exam. It seems that her notes are a treasure. Cloud Pan Pan nods: "good." As soon as the cloud came in, all the students in the class looked at her. Cloud Pan Pan returned to his seat as if nothing had happened. Xiao Yu leaned over and his chin slightly raised. After the exam, he was a little depressed. Like a lamb, he didn''t have the ferocity to hit people before. "What did the teacher tell you?" In fact, the matter has been solved. There is no need to tell him. However, in order to arouse his sense of crisis, we still need to talk about it. "The teacher said," if you can''t improve your grades, call your parents. " Xiao Yu doesn''t mind calling his parents, and his ideas are unchanged. I''m afraid it will cause trouble to her. She was troubled by being with him. Give her more trouble, in case she wants to break up with herself. It''s not easy to break up with my girlfriend. He put the tip of his tongue against his right cheek and said, "OK, I have to study hard for my lovely girlfriend." The cloud can see that he is still a bit depressed, and his appearance is very low and pitiful. He can''t help touching his head and saying, "good ~" this scene is almost blinding the eyes of the students in the class. The committee member of the learning committee told the class about this. There were also several couples who secretly fell in love with each other. So they heard that someone reported it anonymously and was quite angry. In their opinion, Yun Fanpan and Xiao Yu were the members of their team of puppy love. There were people delivering letters, and they also felt a sense of crisis. Because of this sense of crisis, those people are inexplicably harmonious and intend to find out the person who stabbed the knife in the back together. After all kinds of methods, he stole the letter, compared the handwriting, and finally repeatedly confirmed that the target was on the entertainment committee member. Her handwriting has been deliberately changed, but there are still some signs. Her behavior makes many students feel terrible, gradually, many students in the class began to alienate her. These are the things after, cloud pan is nervous about going to Xiao Yu''s house tomorrow. Xiao Yu said that his grandmother wanted to see herself. If she is just an ordinary classmate, it doesn''t matter to see her. But now she has a different relationship with Xiao Yu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 To see Xiao Yu''s grandparents is to see if they are compatible with each other. What if they don''t like themselves? Xiao Yu seldom felt his girlfriend''s worry. He hardly saw her worry about anything, including at the beginning when he transferred to school and dealt with him. She didn''t seem to be afraid. The exam is also the same, never put in the eye, for her, it seems that there is no difficulty. After all, she is a girl who can knock down a group of people by herself. But it also proved that she had a place in her heart, otherwise she would not be so nervous. "Don''t worry. My grandparents are very good." Of course she knows. Xiao Yu''s grandparents have been taking care of him since his parents left. But it''s not the same thing to be nervous. Xiao Yu saw her worried appearance, and suddenly bent down to kiss her. The speed is extremely fast, and when the cloud is over, Xiao Yu has already left. The tall figure was drawn by the setting sun, and stood there like a model, if not with a flat smile. Cloud Pan Pan thought of things in the heart was Xiao Yu this nonsense kiss to pressure down. Xiao Yu saw her stupidity and said with a smile, "you see, it''s not nervous?" My girlfriend looks good, so I can''t help but feel it. Xiao Yu suppressed the desire to kiss again and said to Yun Pan: "OK, come to pick you up tomorrow. If you are nervous, think about me more, and I will miss you too." Xiao Yu finished and rode away on his bicycle. Clouds Pan Pan Pan, looking at his natural and unrestrained back, slowly upstairs. For this matter, she also deliberately asked for a day off. The owner of the cake shop readily agreed to her leave. When she went out in the morning, she picked out a quiet looking dress and took off her glasses. Tao Liu is not short-sighted in fact, but she has some inferiority complex, so she habitually wears a pair of glasses and wants to separate herself from other people. She wears glasses and lowers her head. Of course, her sense of existence is low. Later, the cloud Pan Pan didn''t want to make too many changes, so he always wore glasses. Xiao Yu sat on his bicycle and looked at the flowers in the flower bed. After a while, he heard the sound of footsteps. When he looked to the side, he saw that the clouds were moving towards this side. She tied a low ponytail, a pair of big eyes wet, look at this side, his heart is followed by crisp. She always wore glasses in school. He seldom saw her without glasses, and almost always saw her wear school uniform. Today, this dress made his eyes shine. Xiao Yu clenched the handle of the bicycle and his throat moved up and down. He didn''t open his eyes and said, "come up." As soon as she approached, he smelled the familiar smell of lemon, and then she put her hand around his waist. It''s like being scalded, Xiao Yu reacts very much. "What''s the matter?" he asked Xiao Yu secretly scolded himself for not promising. He just hugged his waist and responded so much. If you do something more excessive later... sitting in the back, you will see that Xiao Yu''s ears slowly start to turn red, as if you can drip blood. Suddenly some doubts, she seems to have done nothing. Did she hug her waist and make Xiao Yu feel embarrassed? Is Xiao Yu so... Shy? The hand relaxed, Xiao Yu took her hand and whispered, "it''s OK, that''s it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 Putting aside the more excessive things in his mind, Xiao Yu began to ride a bicycle. She sat leisurely in the back seat of Xiao Yu, enjoying the rare ease. She was relaxed, but Xiao Yu was very nervous. After riding a bicycle, his back was covered with sweat. When he got to the door, the sweat on Xiao Yu''s face slid down his cheek to his chin and then fell to the ground. Cloud Pan Pan looked at himself, then looked at Xiao Yu and asked him, "is it very hot?" It seems that it''s only ten degrees today. Xiao Yu did not answer. How could he say that his brain was replenishing too much along the way, so he would feel hot? Grandma Xiao went to the vegetable market early in the morning to buy a lot of vegetables. The servants at home helped her, and she cooked herself. Xiao Yu has not brought his friends back for a long time. Grandma Xiao knew what her grandson was like. For a while, Xiao Yu even thought about suicide. At that time, his father went to prison and his mother ran away. Originally a complete family, in a split second, Xiao Yu from the object of envy, suddenly became the object of discussion. It was the most depressing period of Xiao Yu. Don''t eat, don''t sleep, just sit in the room and play games. Later, I don''t know if it''s because he is still thinking about them. Xiao Yu suddenly wakes up. It''s just that it''s not like Xiao Yu before. Mrs. Xiao only wants her grandson to be good. It doesn''t matter what he does, as long as he is happy. Since this period of time, Xiao Yu''s changes have been seen in her eyes. If Xiao Yu can get rid of the painful shadow, the other party must be a very warm person. Grandma Xiao sincerely thanks the man and wants to meet him. After hearing the sound of opening the door, grandma Xiao immediately got excited. She wiped her hands and ran out. When she opened the door, she was stunned to see the girl beside Xiao Yu. How... How is it a girl? Xiao Yu of her family never likes to play with girls. But this girl looks soft and cute, and looks very comfortable. After seeing grandma Xiao, yunpan was not very nervous. He bowed politely and then called out, "Hello, I''m Tao Liu when I met for the first time." The voice is also warm and soft, very nice to hear. Granny Xiao was stunned for a moment. She immediately responded. As soon as she grasped Yun Pan Pan''s hand, she said, "Liu Liu, right? I''m Xiao Yu''s grandmother. You can call me grandma Xiao. Don''t be polite. Take this as your own home." The cloud nodded: "OK." Grandma Xiao wanted to cook, so she went upstairs and called her grandfather down. Xiao grandfather is a relatively old-fashioned person, in the face of the little girl do not know what to say. Two people have a word without a chat, do not know how to talk about history. History is just a memory for the cloud. She has read many books about it. Grandfather Xiao is also a person who likes to read historical materials. They suddenly have a topic. The more he talks, the more excited he gets. His face turns red. In his cognition, the younger generation don''t like history very much, so he doesn''t like to chat with young people. After chatting with Yun pan pan, he had a feeling of spirit times better. He wanted to pull her to chat for a few days and nights. Seeing that they were so harmonious, Xiao Yu said to the cloud, "I''ll go upstairs to have a bath, and you''ll sit here and wait for me." Yunpan said hello and went on chatting with grandfather Xiao. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 Just for a moment, Granny Xiao thought about it. The relationship between the two children must not be simple, at least not a simple classmate relationship. Before that, she was still wondering why she was a female classmate. She can''t understand her grandson. No matter how cute a girl is, he doesn''t like it, and he won''t be soft hearted to her because of her looks. This is the first time that Xiao Yu takes a girl home, and the tone of his speech just now is not like that of his classmates. I''m afraid two people are in love. Look at this child. He is smart and methodical. He speaks in a clear and orderly way. He is a good student in his class. No wonder Xiao Yu has changed so much during this period of time. Granny Xiao is not a feudal person. If the two children like each other, they will not affect others. She will not expose this kind of thing. It''s just that the more you look at the clouds, the more satisfied you are. After a while, when the meal was ready, she came out and said, "go and ask Xiao Yu to eat." Grandfather Xiao is chatting with Yun vigorously. He seldom meets a confidant, that is, he is young. However, it does not hinder his love of history. Especially, there are many stories in the girl''s mind that he does not know. Grandfather Xiao stood up reluctantly. As soon as he was about to call Xiao Yu, grandma Xiao said, "old man, didn''t you quarrel with Xiao Yu the other day? Maybe Xiao Yu is still angry The clouds were all over the place and blinked. Fight? Xiao Yu? It doesn''t look like that. Xiao Yu is generally a cold faced person who doesn''t like others. It gives people the feeling that winter is coming. He hasn''t quarreled with anyone yet. It''s very novel. Grandfather Xiao''s face was baffled, and grandma Xiao tried to wink at him secretly. Then grandfather Xiao slowly replied: "it seems that..." grandma Xiao was very satisfied with his answer, and said to Yun with apology: "Liu Liu, go and call Xiao Yu. You are classmates. You should not be too embarrassed. Xiao Yu''s room is in the second room upstairs. He usually doesn''t lock the door." Mrs. Xiao''s words are said to this, cloud Pan Pan had to go upstairs. I always think of the second room in my mind. When I find the second room, I open the door subconsciously. Xiao Yu just came out of the bath. There was only a bath towel around his waist, and there were still drops of water on his hair, which ran down his forehead to his cheek, from his chin to his body, across his waist and abdomen, and finally disappeared. He also held a towel in his hand, as if he was about to lift his hand to wipe his hair. After hearing the sound of opening the door, he turned his face and looked at it. As a result, both of them were stunned. Xiao Yu turned awkwardly and squeezed the towel in his hand unconsciously. The bright and clean back without fleshy completely exposed in front of the clouds. His back line is smooth and his spine is faintly visible. All the way down, his bath towel covers more scenery, but it makes people think. Xiao Yu didn''t know what kind of shyness he was. Mingming also kisses and hugs her, and even fantasizes about it. Just now when I took a bath, I couldn''t help being excited. But in this scene, seeing her seemed to be excited again. He coughed softly and asked, "why did you come in?" There is no dissatisfaction between the words. Cloud pan pan also turned to him and said, "I have my back to you. You should put on your clothes first." Xiao Yu slowly turned around and saw that she turned her back to himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 She stood straight and stiff, looking like a penalty. Xiao Yu was suddenly not shy. He chuckled and took out his clothes from the closet, but he didn''t rush to put them on. Instead, he put them on the bed. He went directly behind the clouds and held her shoulder. Like a little milk dog. His face was close to her ear. When he saw the tip of white tender''s ear, he blew a bad breath into it: "why do you want to turn your back to me? We are originally male and female friends, and mine is yours. Similarly, my body belongs to you. This is your right. I don''t mind what you see. " Xiao Yu''s body still has some cool air. I don''t know whether it''s a direct bath with cold water. As soon as he approached, the coolness passed on to the clouds. However, the warm breath of Xiao Yu hit her ears, which made her feel like ice and fire. Xiao Yu''s hands tightened and her face rubbed against her face. Cloud Pan Pan knew that he was taking advantage of some verbal advantages and said, "I turn around now, you can show me." Xiao Yu: "shouldn''t... be shy? How does your little girl friend answer like this? How does he answer? Simply did not answer, Xiao Yusong opened her and began to dress quickly. However, in half a minute, Xiao Yu had already put on his clothes, and his T-shirt and pants made him look clean and refreshing. His dark pupils were light, just like a big boy. Xiao Yu saw that she was still back to himself, turned her body around and gave a positive hug. Sure enough, it''s more comfortable to hold her like this. He sighed in his heart and asked yunpan, "how did you come to call me?" Yun Fanpan said frankly: "it was your grandfather who called you, but your grandmother said that you quarreled with him. I was afraid that you were in a bad mood, so I came." "Quarrel?" Xiao Yu pondered for a while. His eyes were full of smile. His lips were up and up. He said in a light voice, "well, it''s a fight. I remember." It seems that my family knows me. Xiao Yu''s room is very clean, no unnecessary furnishings, standard boys room, French windows on both sides of the curtain was pulled up, outside the sun lit up half of the room. Seeing her looking at her room, Xiao Yu asked her, "how are you satisfied with your boyfriend''s room? Do you want to sleep in my room? " Seeing her, Xiao Yu couldn''t help trying to tease her. Cloud pan pan, continue to look, and finally give real advice: "you buy some green plants, clean the air, sleep, talk about next time." Xiao Yu read her two answers in her heart. Buy green plants, next time. Well, will there be another time after you buy it? When he was fantasizing, the cloud broke his reverie mercilessly. "Going down to dinner." Xiao Yu stretched out his hand: "hold it again?" The clouds turned and left the room. Xiao Yu returns and follows her downstairs as if nothing happened. Granny Xiao has long seen Xiao Yu following yunpan. Looking at her expression, she seems quite happy. It seems that my guess is correct. At this moment, his daughter-in-law''s eyes are almost the same. Although granny Xiao is old, she has a strong body, only a small part of her hair is white, and her voice is loud. Although her son was put into prison for killing people, she did not give up her love for life because of such things. Instead, she lived a very regular life every day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 Her cooking skills are also first-class, one person made a table of good dishes. During the meal, she constantly gives the cloud Pan Pan vegetables, is extremely enthusiastic. It''s so cloudy that I have to eat all the time. Xiao Yu looked at it and his smile did not disappear. It seems that his appetite has become better, Xiao Yu had two bowls of rice. After dinner, grandma Xiao cut some fruits and said to Yun Fanpan: "Liu Liu, come to eat fruit. This is the fresh fruit that grandma Xiao picked from the vegetable market early this morning. Today''s young people like to eat the fruit packaged in supermarkets. In fact, the freshest one is this kind." Yunpan touched his round belly, or stretched out his hand to take a piece of fruit. Just about to put it into her mouth, a man leaned over and took the fruit from her hand in his mouth. The soft lip touched her finger and left. Looking back, Xiao Yu sat next to her, his long legs folded forward, and his lips were moist. He chewed the fruit that had just passed through the cloud in his mouth, while watching the cloud. Granny Xiao scowled angrily: "you child, you want to eat this plate. Why do you rob other people''s willows?" The cloud was relieved. I can''t eat any more. Xiao Yu did himself a big favor. Finally, most of the fruit went into Xiao Yu''s stomach. For this reason, grandma Xiao scolded him several times. After that, Granny Xiao told Yun Fanfan about Xiao Yu for a long time. Xiao Yu and Xiao grandfather are very unhappy sitting next to them. Xiao Yu felt that his girlfriend had been robbed, and his face was aggrieved. Grandfather Xiao felt that his confidant was robbed, and he was also not very happy. Granny Xiao got close to Yun Fanfan. She smelled the smell of her clothes. She was lemon. She didn''t know what she thought of. She turned her eyes and suddenly said, "you don''t know. Xiao Yu didn''t like to go to the supermarket since childhood. Suddenly, she followed me to the supermarket that day. I thought he was going to buy something. Finally, she bought two bags of washing powder, which seemed to be lemon flavored." Cloud Pan Pan had noticed that the fragrance on Xiao Yu''s clothes had changed, but I didn''t think about it too much. Now grandma Xiao deliberately mentioned this matter, and her eyes immediately fell on Xiao Yu. When her girlfriend''s eyes come back, Xiao Yu is naturally happy. It doesn''t matter if she is exposed. Anyway, she is her own girlfriend. When he bought the washing powder, he didn''t know what evil he was in. At that time, he just remembered the smell on her body and felt that it smelled good, so he suddenly wanted to buy it. As a result, that night, he had the dream for the first time in his lemon flavored pajamas. Some things, like fate, just like he is not sensitive to the smell, but he remembers the smell of her body. Time passed quickly, and by 3:00 p.m., the clouds were so cloudy that I had to go home. Grandma Xiao specially asked Xiao Yu to take her home. Xiao Yu rode very fast on the road. He was afraid of falling down and had to hold his waist tightly. On the way, a couple of lovers in class saw Xiao Yu riding a bicycle. Their eyes were always on Xiao Yu. When they saw the clouds behind him, they were only a little surprised, and the rest were clear. Sure enough, the monitor and Xiao Yu are together. It looks sweet. Send her downstairs, the two people said hello to each other, cloud Pan Pan was just about to leave, and was entangled by Xiao Yu. "I really want to be with you 24 hours a day," Xiao said gloomily www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 Cloud Pan Pan calculated in his mind and said, "it''s impossible. There are only 24 hours a day. Even if I don''t sleep, eat or go home, I have to go to the toilet. Even if you follow me to the toilet, there will always be other things." The good atmosphere was destroyed by her. Xiao Yu wanted to laugh and be angry. Finally, all the emotion turned into a sigh: "when do you go to university?" So she grew up and he could take her for himself. No more to worry about. Cloud Pan Pan said: "it''s still early. I''m only a sophomore in senior high school, and I still have a year and a half." Xiao Yu is very angry. He said quietly, "you really owe..." the cloud looked up: "owe?" As soon as his voice fell, Xiao Yu bit his lip. Caressing and kissing, when they parted, they were out of breath. Xiao Yu gasped a little while and said, "I don''t have a kiss." Cloud Pan Pan looks at him, suddenly smile. Xiao Yu was even more reluctant to part with her. He said, "there is still a day off tomorrow. Don''t you go to work?" The tone was positive and uncertain. It shows that he hopes that the cloud will not go, and he is not sure whether the cloud will do so. "Yes, I''m going to help make cakes and some desserts tomorrow, but I can make more and ask the store manager for a half day off. The store manager should approve." In the first half of the sentence, Xiao Yu''s face was lost. In the second half, his eyes were bright. He thought about it, nodded and said, "I''ll go with you tomorrow." There was no rejection. The next morning, Xiao Yu was waiting for her downstairs. There are still many people in the place where she rents the house. Xiao Yu is wearing a white sports suit and a hat on her head. However, her face is still exposed because of the sun shading. Several girls nearby are secretly looking at him. There was even a man who led the dog out for a walk. After seeing him, the dog didn''t care and stood there. Xiao Yu was bored for a long time. Seeing her coming down, she quickly put down his bicycle and handed her the breakfast on the hand. Before handing it to her, she touched the temperature and said, "it''s still hot. You can eat it first." The girl saw that he was so close to Yun pan that she almost knew that she was out of action. She took the dog and left. After breakfast, Xiao Yu takes her to the cake shop. When the clouds came in, the cashier said good morning to her normally. When she saw someone following her, she subconsciously said welcome. Xiao Yu raised his head, and the face under his hat became clear immediately. The shadow of the brim hit his face, but it did not affect his handsome. Dark eyes, pale lips, tall body standing beside the clouds, looks particularly beautiful. Most of all, she always remembers this face. I don''t know if it''s better than the guests here. She remembers it very clearly. And she also remembered that yunpan knew him. He came in that day, just a light look, nothing point, and sat down. From a long distance, you can feel the coldness of his body, and the strong discomfort, just like the aggrieved children, let people want to get close and coax, but dare not to approach. Later, it was the clouds that made him speak and ate the cake. The cashier''s eyes wandered between the two, and then asked Yun pan pan, "Liu Liu, is this your friend?" Xiao Yu narrowed his eyes and felt that he had no eyesight. "This is my boyfriend," cloud said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 The cashier''s eyes widened instantly, boy... Boyfriend? She thought that people like Tao Liu would not find a boyfriend. Tao Liu does everything seriously. She feels that she is an excellent person. I heard that her grades in school are among the best. Since she is her boyfriend, she should also be a Xueba. Although another handsome guy has become someone else''s family, but there should be some blessings. "You are a good match. Both of you must be very good at learning." Xiao Yu thinks that although he has no eyesight, his language ability is OK. "He didn''t do well," he said Mom, is this the legendary thigh hugging? Learn to hold on to your legs? Xiao Yu, who came to help, was actually a handyman. He could not make cakes and desserts, but could only help with some miscellaneous work. Cloud pan pan, every time when he dislikes the hindrance, he stands there without moving, like a big wolf dog abandoned by people, which makes people love and hate. But Xiao Yu has an advantage here. There are more customers in the shop, although most of them are girls. Xiao Yu was sent to the front by Yun Fanpan to deliver the cake. The cashier came back to lazy and said to her, "you are not afraid that your boyfriend will be abducted. There are many girls outside." She didn''t think that would happen if she was joking. She just stood outside for so long that she didn''t see the boy talking to any girl. She gave the cake and left without mercy. Good boyfriends belong to other people''s families. Cloud Pan Pan answers: "don''t worry, under normal circumstances, such things should not happen." Xiao Yu had to deal with it for a while. He came in and took off his hat. Seeing that the clouds were still making cream, he went over and hugged her and said sadly, "a lot of people have been talking to me just now." In the past, such people he simply ignored and walked away. But now his girlfriend is here, he can''t do this, can''t be willful. Cloud pan felt deeply wronged and comforted: "well, you just don''t hear me? Or a response? So maybe they won''t pester you "Here, I just want to talk to you." What else would he do with her. ... yunfanpan has speeded up the work that he has to finish. In addition, Xiao Yu''s extraordinary ability to attract customers makes yunpan successfully ask the store manager for a half day''s holiday. Xiao Yu took her to the Internet bar. It''s still the Internet cafe. When the network manager saw Xiao Yu, he said casually: "you haven''t come for a long time." When she saw the clouds, she was still wondering. The little girl was still following her unremittingly. Xiao Yu went over and said, "turn on two machines." That''s not the right tone. The network manager looked at it carefully, and saw Xiao Yu''s proud face. Then he saw that their hands were actually holding each other. Are these two people in love? Look at Xiao Yu''s expression, how to look at it, it''s not like being pestered by the other party. Instead, it seems that he has fallen into a pit. Sure enough, fate is dramatic. Some time ago, people followed him, but now he follows others. Cloud pan pan also felt puzzled. She thought that Xiao Yu wanted her to make time for a date or something. As a result, she brought her to the Internet bar. She didn''t like to play with computers. Her homework was not there, and she couldn''t do it. Should she sit there? Why don''t you talk to pakchoi? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 Think so, the result finally cloud pan pan and Xiao Yu play a game. Two people so happy in the Internet bar to play a whole afternoon of games. Xiao Yu didn''t expect that she looked quiet, like a bookworm who could only learn. However, she would have a lot of things. She would fight and play games. She had a ferocious force in playing games. She would kill each other in minutes. Xiao Yu simply pushed aside the keyboard and held her head to see her go. Yun Fanpan is still playing the game spiritually and finally wins with his teammates. Stretch a stretch, look to the side, Xiao Yu is not playing games seriously, but looking at her seriously. Cloud Fanpan thought he had done something wrong and asked him, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." It is with you, time is very short. When leaving the Internet bar, Xiao Yu helplessly said to the network manager: "I may not come for a long time." The network manager asked, "how long has it been for a long time? A week or a month? " He didn''t think too much about it. Xiao Yu was a frequent visitor here. He used to come four or five times a week. Xiao Yu replied, "a year and a half." This amazing length of time scared the network management. "Why?" The young man, who had always refused to be seen from thousands of miles away, looked out. The girl had gone out of the door and didn''t notice anything inside. His eyes are soft, like gemstones polished and precipitated by years. "Want to be with her, so try to catch up with her." Two people said goodbye, the boy left here. Cloud Pan Pan didn''t notice that Xiao Yu didn''t catch up with her. She went straight ahead. Xiao Yu ran to her side and walked with her side by side. He quietly reached out his hand and caught her soft fingers. The other side''s serious expression, no special reaction. Xiao Yu pushed forward and wrapped her whole hand in his palm. ... the love affair between Yun Fanpan and Xiao Yu is not known to have been stabbed to the headmaster. On Monday morning, Yun Fanpan and Xiao Yu were taken to the flag raising platform, surrounded by the whole school students. The headmaster opposed puppy love and thought that it would bring bad influence to the school. After seriously criticizing them, he said to Yun Fanpan and Xiao Yu: "I''ll make a mistake for you, but you can''t continue with your affairs. Next time, you will quit school." Xiao Yu didn''t expect it to be so serious. Knowing that she had always been a good student, she was really in bad luck when she was with him. Frequently called to the office do not say, now directly surrounded by so many people. He doesn''t care. It''s her. After liking a person, even if he has been wronged, he does not want her to be wronged. Just want to take all the mistakes to their own body, listen to cloud Pan Pan said: "even if drop out, I will still be with Xiao Yu." The students in the same class began to coax: "the school is too unreasonable and reasonable, Tao Liu and Xiao Yu''s grades have not regressed, and we don''t feel affected. It''s too hurtful to carry people up like this." "That is to say, Tao Liu is the front door of our class. How good her grades are. If she falls in love with Xiao Yu, she can make Xiao Yu study hard. What''s wrong with falling in love? It''s nothing to be seen." Affected by the infection, other classes of students also began to coax. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 The head teacher standing next to him couldn''t see it. He used to say to the principal, "headmaster, this is the case. Isn''t there two lists before the school?"? Tao Liu is one of the students who go to the joint examination with other schools... " the implication is that Tao Liu is not only a front door in the class, but also a facade in the school. In fact, the head teacher also came over like this. Some people secretly fell in love with each other in high school. Some people overdo it, but some people knew how to do it. Not every couple affected their study because of love. The headmaster didn''t know what to say for a while. It seems that it''s not good to drop out or not. Finally, the headmaster stepped back and said that as long as yunpan could achieve good results in the joint examination, he would not interfere in such matters. This is not too simple for the general cloud, just like bullying people. After this incident became big, yunpan and Xiao Yu became famous in the school. It was like fighting chicken blood, and the results kept rising. After all, Xiao Yucai was always the first. Xiao Yucai was terrible. He did not skip classes or fight any more. He studied hard all day long. His grades went from the bottom to the middle, and then slowly moved forward to the top ten. The atmosphere in the school changed somehow. Now, I love you so much. When everyone''s grades improved, the principal turned a blind eye. Later, when communicating with the principals of other schools, the principals of other schools also asked him if he had any management secrets. He was embarrassed to say that he could not say that his achievements were improved by falling in love. But the air pressure in the class is very low. Since the learning committee member told others that yunfanpan''s notes are very useful, there are always people who come to borrow notes from yunpan. Yunpan doesn''t mind, but there is a vinegar jar beside her. The people who came to borrow the notes were frightened, for fear of being watched by Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu doesn''t even want to borrow notes. When I saw Xiao Yu before, I didn''t get a look from Xiao Yu. Now Xiao Yu is jealous, but I have eye contact. I don''t know whether to be happy or sad. Xiao Yu lives in the fear of being robbed of his girlfriend by others every day. After the third year of senior high school, everyone was busy. It''s easy to study and treat Xiao Yu. It''s not easy at all. Xiao Yu cheated her to his home by learning to make up lessons for him. It''s a make-up lesson. Teenagers are in puberty, and the girls they like are around. It''s hard to avoid some sprouting and the mind is gradually flying. Sometimes Yun Fanpan teaches well, and he is baffled by Xiao Yu. However, Xiao Yu doesn''t dare to do anything out of the ordinary. He just rubs himself. It''s hard enough. It''s good to be intimate with others, but he should bear the bitter consequences later. For a long time, Xiao Yu is a little thin, holding back too long. At the end of the college entrance examination, Xiao Yu was standing under the tree in a daze when the cloud was looking for Xiao Yu. It was very hot. Xiao Yu stood there in his thin shirt with no sweat on his face. The students in other schools had not seen him. They only thought he was handsome and kept looking at him. Yun pan patted him on the shoulder and asked, "what''s the matter?" Xiao Yu''s face was so loveless: "it seems that I didn''t do well in the exam." He drooped his long eyelashes, a little discouraged. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 After that, he bit the lip, which was scarlet by him. Xiao Yu seldom does this kind of small action. When she is with her, she does it very well. If people who know Xiao Yu see Xiao Yu like this, they will be very scared. But people who didn''t know him seemed scared to see him. But most of them are appreciative. "What if I can''t go to the same school as you?" Xiao Yu has already begun to worry, even if the result has not come out. Cloud general see him so miserable appearance, joke: "then we have to break up." Xiao Yu narrowed his eyes and said in a dangerous tone: "no, no breaking up." If you can''t pass the exam, you won''t be allowed. She can only be his. In fact, yunpan didn''t worry so much. She thought that her tutoring should be effective. Even if she didn''t pass the exam, it didn''t matter. Her original intention is just to hope that Xiao Yu can love life more. Just like now, like normal people, she will worry about her achievements, rather than abandon herself and do nothing seriously. It''s good that he can change. After the exam, grandma Xiao called her and said that she had cooked dishes and asked her to take Liu e with her. Over the past year, almost everyone knew about her relationship with Xiao Yu, and even Liu e felt something wrong. From the beginning of the opposition, to later, she and grandma Xiao became friends. The age gap between the two was large, but their mentality was similar. Grandma Xiao''s mentality was even better than Liu e''s. They often go shopping and talk about everything. During the meal, grandma Xiao said congratulations to her. In their opinion, the ability of cloud is absolutely no problem. When it comes to Xiao Yu, everyone is not so relieved. Mrs. Xiao even joked: "if we Xiao Yu didn''t get into Liuliu''s school, we''d better go to Liuliu''s school to work. At least we can join her school." Originally thought Xiao Yu would be angry, but unexpectedly Xiao Yu actually began to consider the possibility of this matter. Xiao Yu drank several glasses of wine with his grandfather during the meal. After some drunk, Xiao granny is still chatting with Liu e, cloud Pan Pan had to take Xiao Yu upstairs. Xiao Yu''s body has a light wine gas, breath is also full of wine gas, some red cheeks, beautiful eyes some misty, with mist inside, cloud pan pan, put him on the bed, want to go. The wrist was held by Xiao Yu, who held her like a big doll, and put his hand under her neck and put his arm around her neck. They lie on their sides and look at each other. Xiao Yu came to kiss her, and her lips were flushed like petals. He seemed a little drunk, and then he gave her a kiss and said, "I don''t want to be separated from you. I want to test a school with you." Xiao Yu looked at the wind and clouds, but over the past year, all his hard work was just to be with her. If not, there must be a gap. Cloud Pan Pan approached him and comforted him, "well, it will." Xiao Yu''s hand sneaks into her clothes and wants to do something out of the ordinary by drinking. When cloud Pan Pan found out, his face was full of smiles. As the temperature gradually rose, Xiao Yu grabbed her hands and pressed her legs with her legs. Her hands and feet were occupied, so she had to use her teeth to untie her clothes. Xiao Yu''s breath gradually became rapid, and the hot breath sprinkled on the cloud covered cheek. Xiao Yu stopped and asked her, "if I asked you to marry me now, would you agree?" Definitely not. It''s too early. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 Xiao Yu did not wait for her answer, and then he quickly kisses her. Kissing and kissing, the drunk finally settled down and did not move. It took a lot of effort to get rid of him. Xiao Yu closed his eyes, his lips were moist and glossy, and under his eyes there were dark circles left by staying up late. She said, "of course I will." When Xiao Yu woke up, his head hurt a little. See the cloud Pan Pan Pan standing there on the balcony, thin figure leaning on the railing, looking at very comfortable appearance. Although Xiao Yu was drunk, he still remembered what he had done. Some embarrassed, want to pretend to forget the appearance, then get out of bed, went to the cloud Pan Pan side, very innocently said: "I seem to be drunk, did not do anything extraordinary?" Yunpan, listening to his tone, is forgetting the meaning. "You have proposed to me, but since you have forgotten, I will not say what my answer is." Xiao Yu immediately said, "how can that be done?" Looking at the clouds, the corners of his lips were bent. Xiao Yu knew that he couldn''t put on any more. He coughed twice, looked away, and asked softly, "what do you mean?" He felt that he didn''t pay enough attention to it, so he turned his eyes back. His eyes were black and bright, and his face was tense. He asked again, "what''s your answer?" Cloud pan pondered, and said, "I promise, but I only promise to propose. If I get married, it''s too early. I''m too young to do it." If you don''t get married, you don''t want to get married. When he was overjoyed, he began to think, as if something was wrong. It''s not good to wait for a few years to get married. That is to say, it will be several years before she becomes Mrs. Xiao. Xiao Yu beat the railing with some chagrin, because he remembered another thing. Seeing his gnashing teeth, the cloud asked, "are you angry?" "Angry." He turned his head and looked at her carefully. When Yun Fanpan thought he was angry with himself, he heard Xiao Yu say, "I was going to eat my mouth at that time. How could I get drunk?" He remembered how his hands touched her skin. It was all right, but he didn''t try his best. There was no answer for a moment. This time, we didn''t check the scores on the Internet. Instead, we went back to school together and said goodbye to the teacher. The teacher printed out the grades and read them one by one. Reading, the teacher''s eyes are red. Everyone''s eyes are red. Xiao Yu''s grades come out. He is more than 50 points away from Yun pan, but his score is already very high. This is the result that Xiao Yu didn''t expect. Originally thought the exam was a mess, but I didn''t expect that his efforts over the past year were still useful. He immediately became the envy of the students in the class. While congratulating Xiao Yu, the teacher also joked: "if you get married then, you should invite the teacher to have a wedding banquet. When the principal objected, our teachers didn''t say less good things." At the beginning, no one was optimistic about them, but the pair were also competing. In the past, teachers were afraid of Xiao Yu. After all, Xiao Yu is a bad student and no one wants to offend him. Now I dare to joke with Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu nodded: "certainly." Finish saying, he secretly looked at the cloud Pan Pan Pan one eye, see cloud Pan Pan unexpectedly in peep at him, immediately feel strange. He was the only one who peeked at her. However, it seems full of happiness. There''s a long way to go, but it doesn''t seem so boring. Because, there is her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 There was some noise downstairs. Zhou''s father and his mother were watching their new house. They bought the house last month, and then slowly added furniture. It''s not until today that they move in. Now they moved into their new home, and they were very happy. Zhou''s mother in particular, several of her friends live in a high-end neighborhood, and have been secretly showing off in front of her for several years. Although Zhou''s mother said that she lived in the same place, she always cared about it. Now Zhou''s father is promoted, and his family has taken most of his savings out and bought this villa. His mother is very happy. As she touched the wall, she called upstairs, "lime, lime? Come down quickly. " The sound insulation effect of the house is OK, but there is an echo in the hall downstairs. In addition, the mother''s voice is loud last week, and the sound can be heard in the room. The clouds came here a few days ago. At that time, their family was still in the old community where they had been working for many years. The family conditions were OK and the family was very harmonious. The original owner Zhou Ling grew up under the care of her parents. She never suffered from hardship. Although her parents were not very rich, they would try their best to give Zhou Ling the best. Although Zhou Ling grew up in the palm of her parents'' hands, she did not have any defects in her personality. She is a girl who is loved by everyone in her life. Cloud pan pan, wearing rabbit slippers, hurried downstairs. Zhou''s mother sat on the leather sofa and reached for two times. See her come down, ask her: "lemon, how about the room? Do you still like it? Next time mom will buy you some clothes and fill up the wardrobe, OK Yunpan felt that he had enough clothes in his closet. "Mom, don''t buy it. I think it''s good." Zhou''s father felt happy when he saw his wife and daughter. "Don''t rush to find a job. Dad can support you and mom. You can have fun at home for a few years." Zhou Ling graduated from university this year, which is the time to find a job. Put in someone else''s home, senior has already begun to practice, but Zhou Ning''s senior is very relaxed. Up to now, he has not gone out to find a job, let alone part-time job. Zhou Ling is an obedient child, so yunpan said: "listen to Dad''s advice for the time being, but then I may want to go out to work, and my father can''t stop me." She spoke with a little coquettish tone, sweet, like wiping honey, Zhou''s father naturally would not have any opinion. At noon, Zhou''s mother made dumplings, shrimp and pork stuffing. Zhou''s mother worked as a full-time wife at home. She could do all the housework very well. Cooking was no surprise. Her craftsmanship was even better than those cooks in five-star hotels. Even if it''s just dumplings, the stuffing she mixed is also the taste that others can''t make out. After making the dumplings, Zhou''s mother packed the dumplings and said to Yun pan pan, "I just had a look. There is another one next to our house. We move here, and we are also neighbors. Liming, you can send the dumplings to the front of the house later." In fact, the house is not new. Some people lived in it before, but later they moved away because they wanted to go abroad. After Zhou''s father bought it, he asked someone to repaint it. It looked very new. The villas in this community are arranged in two rows, with a large piece of land in the middle, which can be regarded as two public sites. Zhou''s mother is a warm-hearted person, and now she wants to get on well with her neighbors. Cloud pan pan is not good to refuse, can only take dumplings, go out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 Next to the door of the villa opened a piece of land, which planted sunflowers, sunflowers are very colorful, cloud pan in the past, smell two times, just squat down the body, heard the sound of the door being opened. A woman in her forties came out with a brand-name bag in her hand. She looked a little haggard. When she saw her squatting in front of her house to look at the flowers, she was stunned. Then she frowned and asked her, "are you... Yun Fanpan quickly stood up and politely replied," I just moved from next door. My mother asked me to send some dumplings. She just made them, which are very new Fresh. " The woman took a look at the villa next to her and responded: "no wonder I saw the decoration on the side before. It turns out that it''s a new neighbor who moved in. Come in quickly, and your aunt will get you something to drink." Zhu Chen has been trying to give birth to a daughter these years. However, things went against her wishes. She went to the hospital for examination. The doctor said that her palace was cold and she was not easy to conceive. Even if she was pregnant, she was also prone to miscarriage. She did have it in earlier years, and it was gone in a few months. Now, seeing that the clouds are so watery and cute, I suddenly like them. I originally wanted to go out to buy something, but now I have no idea of shopping. The clouds followed her in. From the other party''s home furnishings, the other party''s home should be quite rich. Although the furnishings are expensive, they are not luxurious and the style is simple. Yunfanpan was asked to sit on the sofa for a while, but after a while, Zhuchen brought out the cut fruit, put the fruit tray on the tea table, and then sat next to yunpan and said, "eat fruit." Cloud Pan Pan took a piece of fruit and ate it quietly. Zhu Chen looked more and more lovely, and asked her in a soft voice, "what''s your name? How old is this year? " Yunfanpan wiped the juice from the corner of his lip with his finger and replied, "my name is Zhou Ling, lemon''s lemon. I''m 21 years old and just graduated." Zhu Chen didn''t know what to think of, sighed and said, "it''s only one year younger than huaichu, but it''s not as cheerful as you are." When Zhu Chen mentioned this topic, she was obviously a little unhappy. Yunpan didn''t follow her words. After staying for more than ten minutes, the cloud rose and said, "Auntie, my mother is still waiting for me to go back. I''ll go first. Please remember to eat the dumplings. Otherwise, the taste may not be very good after today." Everything must be fresh to taste good. Zhu Chen nodded: "OK, Auntie knows." Open the door and get out. The people upstairs just saw her going out, and the skirt disappeared from the crack in the door. When he went downstairs, Zhuchen saw him and said, "huaichu, my mother cut the fruit, do you want to eat it?" Ji huaichu shook his head, went to the table and poured himself a glass of water. Slender white fingers holding the water cup, the young man slightly raised his head and drank half of the water in the cup. Some dry lips are moistened with water, and some are ruddy. His eyes are light, and his eyebrows are half as ink. He stands there motionless, as if he is out of touch with the world. Zhu Chen tentatively said: "huaichu, how about eating dumplings tonight? Dumplings from new neighbors." Ji huaichu finally had some reaction, he nodded and went upstairs. But it''s a good thing to be willing to eat what others do. Ji huaichu returns to the room and turns on the computer. The light from the computer screen came into his pupils and made his eyes shine. He picked up the headset and began to work hard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 Cloud pan pan just go out, and drill to that piece of sunflower there. At this time, Pakchoi suddenly reminds her: "the host is big. According to the previous routine, can the huaichu mentioned by the lady just now be the designated target?" Chinese cabbage is very clever once. The clouds are stupid. It is possible to say so. The more you think about it, the more likely it is that the cloud has a desire to knock on the door again. But she has left, even if it is, it is not good to disturb. Can only sigh: "had to look again next time, if be in next door, always meet." She sniffed the flowers and got up to leave. Back home, Zhou''s father and mother have been sitting on the sofa watching TV. Seeing her back, Zhou''s mother casually asked, "why so long? Did the neighbors take it? " "Yes, she is a very good aunt. She also let me sit in for a while, so I came back late." Hearing this, Zhou''s mother was relieved. She said with a smile, "I''ll give them something else next time and make some other delicious food." Zhou''s mother is a busy person and can''t spare a moment. At this time, when I am free to watch TV, I think my father Zhou took it with him. In the afternoon, yunpan received a phone call from Tongjiu. Tongjiu and ZhouLing are friends. It was only a few months before they confirmed their relationship. Tongjiu has been chasing Zhou Ling, but Zhou Ling has always been in a state of refusal. On the eve of graduation, Tongjiu confessed outside the girls'' dormitory. There were also some people chasing Zhou Ling, but many of them gave up chasing Zhou Ling. Finally, they regarded Zhou Ling as a little sister. It''s better to be friends than to be lovers. In the face of so many people, Tongjiu confesses to Zhou Ning, who is afraid that he will lose face, so he agrees. Since then, he has been maintaining this love relationship. Zhou Ning takes care of the feelings of Tongjiu, but he is more exclusive of Tongjiu''s approach. Yunpan felt that if it was her, she would still refuse. In such a state, it seems that both sides are suffering. Now she is Zhou Ling, and the problem of Tong Jie has to be solved. Tongjiu is also a male deity in school. He can play guitar and sing. Every time he sings in the sunset with his guitar, the girls are all close to him. If it is not for Zhou Ning''s good fortune, if he is not good at being chased by Tongjiu for so long, he will be scolded and hypocritical. This society seems to be like this, girls chasing boys, is brazen. Boys chase girls, is the courage is commendable. Girls refuse boys is affectation, boys refuse girls is serious feelings. After graduation, she hasn''t found a job. Today I called to tell her that she has found a job and let her come out to play together. Yunpan felt that he should be clear with him, so he agreed to go out. The job he found was working in an amusement park. He was in charge of a project called the sun god car. When the clouds spread, the people in line were more than ten meters away. People queuing for other projects are much worse than those queuing for this project. Cloud Pan Pan found a higher place, only to see the child blame. Dressed in overalls, the boy is bending over to check the equipment for visitors to see if it is safe. It seems that the female tourist knew Tongjiu. When she was examined by Tongjiu, she said something to him. Tongjiu took a look at her and they chatted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 After the examination, Tongjiu also showed a smiling face to her, two small tiger teeth exposed, the sun is extremely. The cloud Pan Pan stands there, also did not disturb the child to blame. When this batch is over, the girls come down. Sun god car some fierce, some girls dizzy, down the feet are not stable, the whole person will fall down, cloud Pan Pan looked, the heart was followed up, see Tongjiu very quickly hold her. They looked at each other with a smile. Tongjiu helped her to the side, the girl was leaning against the railing, her face was a little pale. After Tongjiu said two words to her, his eyes turned and he just looked at the cloud Pan Pan side, and then waved to the cloud pan pan. Yunpan nodded to him to show that he had seen it. When he waved, the girl also looked at her side and was surprised to see her. Yunpan feels that the other party seems to know himself. A lot of people can get on the sun god car, so the team soon becomes less. Tongjiu comes down from the top, pulls her up and asks her, "do you want to play this? It''s fun." Tongjiu rarely has physical contact with her, and the handle is just an arm, separated by a layer of cloth. Yunpan is not very interested, but Tongjiu pulls her to the chair directly. She had no choice but to sit down. Today, I want to make it clear to Tong Jiu that there should be no big problem to satisfy his wish. There is no big feeling in the cloud, there are people screaming around, and the cabbage in the brain is also calling. Although it is not sitting, but its vision is constantly changing, sometimes high and low. Cloud Pan Pan helpless, had to say: "don''t shout." "But coco, cocoa... But I''m afraid of it!" "Maybe you can block the feelings?" the cloud suggested "Cabbage refused:" no, shield off will not stimulate. " The clouds were numb and waiting for the end. Finally, it was over, and Tongjiu immediately met him. In fact, he was thinking that when she came down, he would feel dizzy or weak legs, and then he could hold her. As a result, I was stunned when I saw the cloud and stood there with no change in expression. He asked, "aren''t you dizzy?" Cloud Pan Pan answers: "do not faint." Tongjiu: "after thinking about it for a while, he didn''t know what to say, but he said," go and stand there and wait for me to get off work. " It''s more than two hours before Tongjiu leaves work. Yun Fanpan just talks about things. It seems that he doesn''t need to wait. Yun Fanpan says, "don''t wait. I have something to tell you. I''ll leave when I finish. It won''t take much time." "What''s the matter?" he asked "Let''s break up. I thought for a second that we were not suitable. I promised you at that time, but I was afraid that you would lose face in front of so many people. Now that we have graduated, it will not have any impact on us to break up. So... " I don''t agree. Do you think I''m poor that you broke up? " It''s a bit extreme. He was very loud, and there were many tourists around him, so he immediately gathered around to watch the play. This scene was immediately made up by the human brain into infatuated teenagers and heartless girls. Yunpan didn''t think about it, nor did Zhou Ling. "In fact, I don''t know how your family is, so there''s no such thing as breaking up because you''re poor. It''s just that I don''t like it." Cloud Pan Pan wants to finish quickly and solve the problem, but he doesn''t want to disgrace him. But the voice of Tongjiu was so loud that they all heard it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 The girl leaning against the railing has eased over. When she heard the word break up, her eyes lit up, but it was not obvious. After a while, she came to Yun Fanfan and said, "sister Zhou Ning, why do you want to break up with Tong Xuechang? In my impression, Tong Xuechang is very kind to you. Although you are liked by many people in school, so is Tong Xuechang. However, he refused those girls for your sake... when people around me heard about it, they thought it was just too dreary. The man refused to express his love for the woman, but the woman dumped her boyfriend mercilessly. I don''t know if there is someone else I like. Cloud Pan Pan looked at the girl who was talking. The girl was wearing a white skirt. She looked a little thin and weak, and her face had a sense of being unfair. She was in the same school with her, but I don''t know if it is really for the sake of fighting against injustice, or for other purposes. The clouds seemed to hear a few different meanings from her words. Yun Fanpan didn''t want to get tangled up, so he simply made it clear at one time: "during the University, I didn''t fall in love with anyone, because I didn''t want to. Tongjiu confessed to me at the bottom of the dormitory at that time, and I agreed to it. I did not do it well. If he refused directly at the beginning, although he was disgraced, he certainly would not be like this now. I didn''t use a cent of Tongjiu during my love, so I have a clear conscience and it''s not a crime to break up. That''s all I''ve said. I hope you can find someone who really likes you She took out a note from her pocket and handed it to Tong Jiu. It was the money she had just played with. After giving the money, Yun Fanpan plans to leave. The corridor is blocked tightly. She only has a good hand to support it and turns it over from the railing. The people present were in a mess. They didn''t like the man much. They would rather turn over than stay here. Yun Fanpan feels relaxed in his heart. Zhou Ning should have wanted to tell Tong Jiu clearly for a long time. Well, it doesn''t matter if she comes instead. The girl approached him and said, "don''t be sad, schoolmaster..." Tongjiu nodded and continued to work. Some girls sympathize with him and repeatedly pay for this. Cloud Pan Pan returned home, just as the dumplings cooked. After eating the dumplings happily, she took a bath and went to bed. After cooking the dumplings, Zhu Chen knocked on the door of Ji huaichu''s room upstairs. After a while, Ji huaichu quietly opened the door, Zhu Chen said: "dumplings are ripe, huaichu come down to eat." Ji huaichu closed the door behind him and followed Zhu Chen downstairs. The dumpling skin is thin and the stuffing is many. If you take a bite, there is still juice in it. It''s delicious. After eating one mouthful, Zhu Chen is full of praise. "It seems that the craftsmanship of the neighbors is very good." Ji huaichu droops his eyes, gently blows a scalding dumpling, and takes a symbolic bite. After eating two or three, he did not eat, took his own bowl, washed the bowl, and went upstairs. Zhu Chen''s heart is particularly sad, his son has been 22 years old, but his character is still like this, can he integrate into this society in the future? Yunpan stayed at home for a few days and always wanted to see the situation next door. In the past few days, she would go out for a walk in the morning, walk around the door at noon, and take a walk in the evening, but she didn''t see the man named huaichu. She even felt that the other party was not at home at all, but Zhu Chen casually mentioned it. Just when she was about to lose heart, Zhou''s mother made food again. This time, it''s fried banana. It''s crisp and sweet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 Yunpan took the box and went to the villa next door. He raised his hand and pressed the doorbell. After ringing for a long time, no one opened the door. Yunpan stood a little farther away and raised his voice: "is there anyone in there? I''m next door. " I feel like I''m in a hurry. After two broad calls, the cloud stopped. Ring the doorbell twice more, and she will leave when there is no one. Ready to press, the door was suddenly opened. Her hand directly pressed on the other side''s body, and then up a little, it was his skin. He was wearing a low necked white sweater, revealing a small fine clavicle. The other side''s expression is not very friendly, good-looking eyebrows all wrinkled up. His eyebrows were dark and clean, and his lips were pursed, which clearly showed that he was very unhappy. Pakchoi timely reminds her: "set a target." Yun Fanpan took back his hand and moved the box in front of his eyes. He said, "I''m your neighbor. I''ve come to deliver food. Last time I sent dumplings, um... That''s all." Ji huaichu had a little impression on her and turned sideways. This action, should be to let oneself in? Yunpan takes things in, and Ji huaichu closes the door, regardless of her, goes upstairs directly. But it was pulled up on the second step. Cloud pan took his arm and said, "don''t you eat? My mother fried bananas, very delicious, is still hot, while hot to eat the best She hasn''t received the plot yet, but she''ll hook up first. It''s not the kind of person who ends up with his own collusion. Ji huaichu took back the arm she had caught, looked down at what she had in her hand, and then opened the box to himself, gracefully took out a fried banana and put it in his mouth to chew. After eating, he immediately left, even let the cloud pan pull the opportunity not to give, like hiding some ghosts. Cloud Pan Pan watched him go upstairs, open the door, slam the door. Just now... Did he want to eat one and get rid of his trouble? Doesn''t he think it''s delicious? Pakchoi: "the host is big, is your concern biased?" Cloud Pan Pan found a place to put down the box, was about to leave, and Zhuchen came back. Seeing her, Zhu Chen''s bag fell directly on the ground. Cloud Pan Pan was scared. As a result, Zhu Chen Ran to her and took her hand and asked her, "how did you get in?" Yun Fanpan thinks that Zhu Chen may be angry. For example, she comes into someone else''s house without permission. Although someone opened the door for her, Zhu Chen might think that she had come in other ways? Quickly explained: "it was a boy who opened the door." A boy... There is only huaichu in my family. Zhu Chen felt a little inconceivable: "do you mean that huaichu opened the door for you?" Cloud nodded: "yes." Zhu Chen was a little excited. After a while, she folded back to pick up the bag on the ground and said with apology, "I''m sorry, I scared you. I''m just a little excited, because my son doesn''t like talking and doesn''t like to deal with outsiders." Zhu Chen briefly talked about Ji huaichu. Yun Pan Pan got a conclusion that Ji huaichu is not autistic, but he is eccentric and eccentric, that is, he doesn''t like to get along with others. Ji huaichu returned to the room and looked at his fingers. There was still a little oil on it. He frowned, took out a piece of paper, wiped it several times before throwing it into the garbage can. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 Zhu Chen thinks it''s inconceivable that huaichu seldom communicates with her at home. In general, he doesn''t speak when he can communicate without words. Most of his parts are nodding and shaking his head. And he doesn''t touch anyone except his family. At that time, his aunt''s children came to play. He was a few years younger than him. After going to his room, he was expelled. Ji huaichu is very sensitive to his own personal territory. He does not want others to intrude into it. He will not intrude into others'' territory, nor will he pay attention to others. Like today, it has happened before. At that time, others rang the doorbell, and Ji huaichu was at home, but there was no response at all, let alone open the door. Even if it was just a little change, Zhu Chen was very happy. At this moment, looking at the cloud Pan Pan''s expression, just like seeing the treasure, Zhu Chen asked her, "liming, can Auntie please do something for you?" The cloud nodded. ... in this way, the night comes again, and the day is about to pass. The clouds lie on the bed, slowly inputting a string of numbers. After entering it, she deleted it immediately. After deleting it, she entered it again. After several repetitions, she left her cell phone aside. During the day, Zhu Chen''s words are still ringing in my ears. Zhu Chen gave her the contact information about Ji huaichu, hoping that she could communicate with Ji huaichu online as a netizen. Although Ji huaichu has met her and may not chat with her, Zhu Chen thinks that this online chat mode may be better than the face-to-face chat with Ji huaichu. Yunpan decides to receive the plot about Ji huaichu first. Ji huaichu''s father is a big boss, the family conditions are very good, because his father works all year round, his mother takes care of him at home. When Ji huaichu went to kindergarten, he was very cheerful and even intelligent. In front of children of the same age, he seems more mature. At that time, there was a child''s father in the kindergarten. He owed a lot of debt because of online stock speculation. After that, he had no money to pay the debt, so he made a fake information and released online help, asking everyone to donate money to him. At that time, the parents of the kindergarten donated more or less, and Ji huaichu''s father also donated tens of thousands. However, he was later uncovered, posted his information on the Internet, and the fund raised was frozen. The father of the child had no money and was forced to be helpless. He heard that it was the parents of a child in the kindergarten who complained. He went to the kindergarten and cheated most of the children in a certain class. Ji huaichu is one of them. The difference is that his family is better than other children''s. When asking questions, all the children all pointed to Ji huaichu. In the eyes of children, Ji huaichu is smart. His teachers like him. His parents have money. He often has something that other children don''t have, so they don''t like Ji huaichu. The man put Ji huaichu in a room alone, lost some food, and planned to blackmail. However, before he got the money, he was found by the police. The man was taken by the police to the police station for interrogation, and other children were successfully found, only Ji huaichu was forgotten. Ji huaichu was locked in another position, no one knew. The man who took him broke the jar, and was unwilling to tell Ji huaichu''s whereabouts. When the police found it, it was several days later. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 One of his children was confined to a room with only a little light, and his range of activities was very small. Close to so some food, hold up for so many days. When he was found, he still had the biscuit bag in his hand. Half of the bag was chewed off, and his lips were dry and bloody, and he had already fainted. After living in the hospital for half a month, Ji huaichu was not willing to talk to anyone, but he was very sober and knew what had happened and what he should do. He was very rational, but he simply did not want to talk. Later, he didn''t even go to school. Zhu Chen knew that he had a shadow in his heart, so he hired a middle-aged tutor to tutor him at home. Ji huaichu is very clever. Although he didn''t go to school, he could master all the knowledge that he should master, except that he didn''t like to deal with people. This is not autism, but it seems to be very serious. After all, anyone who had such a thing in his childhood would have left a shadow in his mind. However, Ji huaichu seems to prefer to prove his existence in another way. Ji huaichu has a low sense of being in life, but on the Internet, he is also a famous figure. In the CV circle, he is already a big man. He is also called huaichu in the circle, but he has no surname. So far, he has played many radio dramas and cover songs. He has numerous fans, but the fans don''t know how to flatter him at all. He has no microblog or other social accounts. The only one who can leave a message is the radio drama software platform he published and the song publishing platform for cover songs. Rao is so, he is still very hot in CV circle. Ji huaichu''s voice is very good to listen to, clear and pure, just like gurgling water, giving people a peaceful and beautiful feeling. Even if they have not seen the face, just listen to the sound, fans also automatically in the brain to fill his image - kaolin flower. This is the summary of his fans. Mysterious and elegant, such a big man is more exciting. Ji huaichu doesn''t seem to know how hot he is. The only person lying in his QQ is the one who can give him radio play scripts and cover songs. He has been on his list for several years. Every time, he has no other topics to talk about except talking about work with Ji huaichu. The verification message is: is today''s Fried Banana delicious? After waiting for a long time, he didn''t reply, so he went to bed. By noon the next day, she received a reply. It''s a rejected reply. Her application friend was rejected, and there is a message: not delicious, don''t send it. The clouds were so extensive that they didn''t feel angry at all. He could have ignored it, or even refused. There are additional information, indicating that we can still approach Ji huaichu from this aspect. I applied again. The verification message of this time is: what would you like to eat when I saw you off next time? This time the rejection was much faster, and the message was: I don''t like anything. Cloud Pan Pan decided to apply for the last time: my mother will make potato cakes in the evening, and I will give them to you tomorrow. Expected rejection: no need. The cloud is so pervasive that you don''t have to look at mobile phones. In the evening, when Zhou''s mother was making potato cakes, yunpan pan asked his mother to make more potato cakes. Zhou''s mother was very surprised. She thought it was because she liked to eat, but she didn''t want to send it to her neighbor''s house. After all, she didn''t have to deliver everything every time she did. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 Potato cake in her opinion is a very small thing, can be made easily, there is no need to disturb others because of this thing. When Zhou''s mother went out to buy vegetables the next day, yunfanpan heated the potato cakes, packed them and went to the villa next to them. Zhu Chen didn''t seem to be at home again. After ringing the doorbell many times, no one opened the door. Cloud Pan Pan simply do not face, like yesterday, standing at the door shouting. After a while, the door opened. Ji huaichu''s hand still fell on the door handle, and the door was not fully opened. White delicate skin with a faint blush, should be just down the stairs when the big action, so some tired. Like Ji huaichu, he usually stays at home every day and doesn''t exercise much. Exercise a little, I don''t know if I can breathe. But now season huaichu looks quite normal. Yun Fanpan looked at him and said, "I communicated with him in QQ yesterday. I said I sent you potato cakes today. Ji huaichu frowned and fell into thinking. Have you ever had communication? How can he remember that he refused all the time? Besides, he seemed to say no need. Ji huaichu or completely opened the door, let her in. Just like yesterday, when she came in, she wanted to leave. Cloud Fanpan felt that he was a neighbor. If he was a stranger, he would be let in by his master, regardless of the fact that everything in the house had been stolen and nobody knew. Walking up the stairs, my hand was caught. Ji huaichu with electric shock general, quickly shake off her hand. Originally, her ruddy face was as pale as paper, and her eyes became unfriendly. After touching each other for a while, Ji huaichu seems to be disgusted. Is this supposed to be a natural resistance to strangers? Because of the shadow left by her childhood, Ji huaichu is not very close to his family, and he is in a state of not wanting to be close to strangers. Cloud pan pan quickly apologized: "sorry... But the potato cake is really delicious, you can try it." Her eyes are so sincere that Ji huaichu thinks that if she doesn''t eat, she will be unable to get rid of it. As usual, he took a piece out and bit it unhappily. Slowly finished a piece of paper, and was about to leave. Cloud took out a piece of paper. Hand it to his hand and motioned him to wipe it. Ji huaichu hesitated for a moment, quickly took her paper and wiped her fingers. Well... Cleanliness. After he wiped his fingers, Yun Fanpan said to him, "I''m very happy if you taste it. I''ll put this on your table. You remember to tell your mother at night that you must eat it, and it can''t be put into tomorrow, or it will be wasted." Chong Ji huaichu smiles and leaves Ji''s home. Ji huaichu stood on the stairs for a while and went upstairs. After yunpan went home, he found some radio plays that Ji huaichu had played. In this way, there should be more topics between Ji huaichu and later. She didn''t know much about the CV circle, and let the cabbage check it again. When she checked it, the cabbage suddenly felt envious: "I admire Ji huaichu so much." It''s the first time I''ve heard it say I envy someone. He asked casually, "why do you envy him?" If you can bite a handkerchief, the cabbage will bite: "I want to eat potato cake, too." Cloud Pan Pan wants to suppress smile, did not hold back, finally very ungrateful smile. If you want to eat, you can''t eat. It''s really miserable. It deserves sympathy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 After listening to those radio plays, she went to listen to the cover song of huaichu next season. In fact, Ji huaichu''s cover songs are relatively few. There are only two or three of them. However, the number of comments on the two or three songs has already reached several million, which is enough to prove Ji huaichu''s ability. The latest reviews are all asking him to cover new songs, saying that these two or three songs have been heard for a long time. However, their comments are useless. If Ji huaichu doesn''t read them, he can''t see them. Even if you can see it, with Ji huaichu''s temperament, I''m afraid it will not be taken care of. Ji huaichu''s singing and dubbing are two different feelings. The singing voice should be lower. It sounds like a lullaby. It''s good to hear, but it''s also very healing. It''s hard to imagine that the person behind the voice is a boy who doesn''t communicate with others. When Zhu Chen came back in the evening, he knocked on Ji huaichu''s door. Ji huaichu is sleeping, vaguely get up, open the door, see is Zhu Chen, looked at her suspiciously. Zhu Chen asked him, "what does huaichu eat in the evening?" Ji huaichu was not hungry, so he shook his head and said he would not eat. Zhu Chen didn''t force him. He just said, "if you are hungry at night, there are fruits and cakes in the refrigerator. If you don''t like to eat them, you can ask your mother to get up for a snack. Good night." Zhuchen turns and walks downstairs. Ji huaichu closed the door and continued to lie in bed. After lying for a few seconds, he suddenly opened his eyes, as if thinking of something. Open the door and go downstairs. Zhu Chen sat on the sofa watching TV, heard the movement, looked back, found Ji huaichu standing behind him. Thinking that he was changing his mind and wanted to eat again, he quickly got up and said, "are you hungry? Mom''s going to cook for you Just two steps away, I heard Ji huaichu say: "in the afternoon." After five words, Zhu Chen stopped, turned and looked at him excitedly. He did not dare to interrupt what he was going to say next. Ji huaichu went on to say, "she brought the potato cake and said that she would finish it in the evening." Cloud is generally referred to as "she". Zhu Chen looked around and saw the box on the table and opened it. It was potato cake. Zhu Chen knows who she is. It was because I knew that, I was even more surprised. Ji huaichu did not speak much, and when he did not need to speak, he almost did not speak. He will not have any needs. If he is thirsty, he will go downstairs to drink water. If he is hungry, he will sit at the table and wait for the meal to be cooked. Moreover, he will make some simple things himself. In addition, if he does not go out, he does not need to buy anything at all. The only time she was asked to buy him some dubbing equipment. She knew what her son was doing. If she didn''t know that he was dubbing on the Internet, she would doubt whether her son would gradually be unable to speak, but after knowing, she reluctantly felt relieved. At this moment, after a hard talk with her, Zhuchen wanted to take a step closer: "huaichu, do you want to eat together? There are so many potato cakes that my mother may not be able to finish all by herself. " Ji huaichu looks at the box, after a long time, extremely reluctantly nods. It''s a bit of a hassle. You can''t eat it. It''s supposed to be closed. Or, don''t pass on her words. After the rice was cooked, Zhu Chen put a potato cake into the bowl of Ji huaichu. Zhu chenmo ate quietly. As he ate, he heard the collision between chopsticks and the wall of the bowl. The sound was very slight, sometimes absent. Looking over his head, Ji huaichu, who always eats carefully and quietly, is gently poking potato cakes in a bowl with chopsticks. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 Zhu Chen seldom sees his absent-minded appearance. He seldom shows a heavy heart. Even if he has something on his mind, it is buried in his heart. No one can see what kind of mood he is. Zhu Chen asked, "huaichu, is this potato cake not to your taste?" Ji huaichu suddenly raised his eyes, took a look at Zhu Chen, then lowered his eyelashes, looked at the potato cake which was poked by him, slowly shook his head, and began to eat seriously. That''s what''s on your mind. Zhu Chen also did not continue to ask, Ji huaichu even if there is something on his mind, he is not willing to say, no one can pry his mouth, unless he is willing to say. But over the years, he has never revealed what he really thinks. After dinner, Ji huaichu went upstairs alone. In the evening, he will finish the last point of the text and hand in the dry tone. Ji huaichu''s dubbing time is generally very focused, but today some distracted. Five minutes later, Ji huaichu raised his legs, held his knees, and stepped on his chair. Ten minutes later, he put his leg down again. Fifteen minutes later, he stood up, went to the bed and picked up the phone he had forgotten for a long time. Sixteen minutes later, he put down his cell phone and forced himself to concentrate on dubbing. ... Tongjiu looks at the girl opposite. She is eating with her head down. The appearance is focused and beautiful. Thinking of these days of life, and thinking of her, he felt grateful. Putting down his chopsticks, Tong said, "thank you, Zhang Le. If it weren''t for your company, I might not have been able to resist." Zhang Le heard Tongjiu''s voice and raised her head in a hurry. As a result, the chopsticks fell on the table, and she went to pick it up in a hurry. Zhang Le is in a hurry, just like a simple little girl. Tong Jiu looks at her, shakes his head and smiles. Zhang Le''s face turned red after hearing his laughter. Just like an apple, Zhang Le ran into the cup beside him as soon as he had finished his work. Seeing that the cup was about to fall, Tongjiu quickly got up to hold the cup. At the same time, Zhang Le also reached for the cup, and their hands were immediately held together. The softness of the girl''s fingers reaches from the palm to the tip of the heart. For a moment, he forgot to release his hand, but Zhang Le took out his hand awkwardly. Seeing her uncomfortable appearance, Tong immediately apologized: "Zhang Le, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." She shook her head and laughed at him again. "It''s OK, schoolmaster. I know that." With that, her hands on the table became fists, and her lashes, which were very fast, revealed her emotions. Looking at her, a different mood suddenly surged up in his heart. This kind of feeling, he does not reject, seems to have some heart. No, he is crazy. What he likes is Zhou Ling. Yes, Zhou Ling, he was dumped by Zhou Ling. Zhang Le saw that his eyes had changed, and a smile rose from the corner of his lips. Then she reached out and held Tongjiu''s hand. The temperature of the palm was pasted on the back of his hand, and the child felt guilty and turned to her clear and firm eyes. Just now the girl blushed because he accidentally touched her hand. Now she reaches out her hand to comfort him. Zhang Le said: "actually, I''ve heard about senior students and Zhou Ling''s elder sister. To be exact, all the girls around me know that I have seen senior students in school. Maybe they didn''t notice me. After all, my appearance is not as outstanding as that of Zhou Ling." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 Zhang Le smiles shyly, pure and beautiful like a young girl. Tongjiu is also Tongjiu. She thinks that she has said something that she shouldn''t have said. After careful consideration, she should not. Zhang Le pursed her lips and pursed her red lips into a straight line. She said, "I don''t like senior students saying sorry. This kind of thing is not the elder''s fault. I''m not a stingy person. I have to care about everything. How tired I am. Moreover, I feel very sad that the senior student is like this. I don''t know how to comfort him, but I hope he can look forward and be rejected It''s not necessarily that you''re not good, maybe you haven''t met the right person for you yet? " What she said was extremely beautiful. In the past two days, Tongjiu was in a state of self doubt. Zhou Ling was fine before, and suddenly broke up with him. He couldn''t accept it. He even thought that Zhou Ling might have been transferred to another love. No matter what the situation is, he can''t be happy. Now hearing Zhang Le''s words, he has a kind of sudden and bright feeling. Zhou Ling broke up with himself. Why should he be sad? She didn''t want her own. Sooner or later, she would regret it. He should let her regret, instead of just grieving himself here. "Thank you, Zhang Le. I know what to do." Zhang Le took a sip of water and replied, "don''t always say thank you. If you really want to thank me, would you like to have this meal?" Children blame atmosphere nodded. At the time of checking out, the child was a little stiff at the price. It seems that he didn''t bring so much money. After graduation, it was very difficult for him to find a job. He didn''t want to do a job with too little money. He didn''t want to be too tired. He was adored by many girls in school, and he was not willing to lower his own value. Later, it delayed the best time to find a job. The salary of the amusement park is not high, but his own conditions can bring him an extra income, and he is also very relaxed, so let''s do it for the moment. When he was embarrassed, Zhang Le took the initiative to pay the money. "I''m kidding," he said in a low voice Zhang Le blinked his eyes and said mischievously, "I chose this place. How can I ask the senior to pay?" It''s embarrassing to blame children. Zhou Ling used to have dinner with Zhou Ling. Zhou Ling was relatively independent. He usually paid first, or he paid for it first. He didn''t care much about it. After all, the relationship between the two was male and female, and who paid was the same. But Zhang Le is not his girlfriend, and they have nothing to do with each other. "Next time, next time I''ll treat you." Zhang Le pulled his hair around his cheek, and his white wrist reflected in Tongjiu''s eyes. Zhang Le''s tone was very happy: "next time, thank you first." Tongjiu sent Zhang Le home. Zhang Le''s family lives in a high-end community. His parents are ordinary people. The location of his family is not very good, but it is OK. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 Seeing the environment of Zhang Le, Tong Jiu felt a little sour, but he didn''t have any emotion on his face. He just waved to Zhang Yue smartly: "you go in quickly." Zhang Le invited him: "senior students can go to my home and sit down." Tong Jiu shook his head: "forget it, next time." Zhang Le nodded and went to the community. After turning a corner, the smile on his face suddenly collapsed. On the way, someone led the dog for a walk. When the dog saw someone, he went to her side. Zhang Le was impatient and kicked the dog. If the force was not great, the dog would not come along and follow the owner. Zhang Le began to feel happy when he thought of what happened one day today. I always felt that I had no chance before. Later, my friend told her that I met Tong Jiu in the amusement park. She didn''t believe in Tongjiu. It seemed that she would do anything. That day, she was rejecting a boy''s confession and hurried to the dormitory. At that time, she saw Tongjiu. Tongjiu is holding the guitar and singing with his head down. Her movements are elegant and her voice is beautiful. Her heart is closely affected by every look in her eyes. From that moment on, she fell in love with Tongjiu. Later, she inquired about it and got the general information about Tongjiu. At the same time, she also knew one thing. Children have girlfriends. She met that girl, she didn''t like that girl, and she didn''t understand why Tongjiu liked it. She had thought about snatching Tongjiu, but it seemed that the other party had a high mind. She always hung on the child''s blame. The heart of Tongjiu fell on her. Zhang Le didn''t know how many times she scolded that girl in her heart. However, she had to recognize the reality. To see Tong Jiu again in the amusement park seems to be very effective. Tongjiu stood at the door of the community, stood for a long time, took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to yunpan. Cloud pan pan is looking up information on the Internet. When he hears the voice of SMS, he takes it to have a look. The discovery was made by Tongjiu. After making it clear to Tongjiu, Tongjiu didn''t pester her, and she didn''t want to pull Tongjiu black. After all, Tongjiu didn''t do anything sorry to Zhou Ling, and she had no origin. Thinking that Tongjiu had something to look for her, she opened a text message. Tongjiu: in fact, I have been thinking for a long time these two days. I thought I would not be able to survive our breakup. However, it seems that it is not so exaggerated. Maybe it is time for me to start the next love journey. Thank you for your company for so long. The cloud is so extensive that I don''t know what to say. It seems that it is not very good not to return. If you do, you should be clean and tidy. Then he returned a polite sentence: no thanks, good luck. Tongjiu received the text message, looked at it, almost didn''t throw out the mobile phone. He said thank you is just a scene words, she actually did not thank you? After a close look, he added two punctuation marks to four characters. There is no more words, the child blame originally did not care too much, suddenly some care. He will be better than her. Before the cloud spread, I didn''t think of anything. Now I picked up my mobile phone and began to worry. I found a potato cake excuse the night before yesterday. I sent the potato cake yesterday. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 What excuse should I make today? And would she have made it too obvious? What if she has been looking for Ji huaichu, Ji huaichu thinks that she has poisoned her food and wants to harm him? Do you want to taste a piece of it and test the poison with your body? It seems that there can be. What will you send tomorrow? Yun Fanpan thinks that he can make cakes. He has an oven at home. He can make a small cream cake, one for two. It''s not very good to have Zhou''s mother do things all the time, and she doesn''t know what Zhou''s mother is going to do tomorrow, so she can do it herself. In the evening, the cloud is extensive, and apply to add friends again. Now she thinks it doesn''t matter whether the other party adds or not. In fact, she can chat like this, which may be more troublesome. Verification message asked him to eat cake, she sent a friend application. I didn''t expect any response soon. Ji huaichu received music from others and new lyrics. According to the melody hum two, hum hum hum, heard the mobile phone prompt tone. Previously, the phone tone was always off. He turned it on yesterday, but only once when he received the music and filled in the lyrics. Now it rings again. Ji huaichu doesn''t think of anything else. He continues to read the CI. Still staring at the computer screen, the hand still reached to one side and touched the mobile phone. Unlock, get in front of you, it''s a friend application. Ji huaichu stared at the application for several seconds, and his fingertips were hesitating. Yes, he didn''t want to. This man is very annoying. If you don''t agree, she''ll be more upset. Let''s agree. Ji huaichu pursed his lips, gently exhaled a breath, and agreed. After not putting down the phone, feet continue to move to the chair, curled up in a ball, eyes fall on the phone. After watching for several minutes, my eyes are a little sour. List messages are always the same page, no new messages come in. He did not add her, has been harassing himself, now add her, she does not speak. I''d better delete it. Ji huaichu''s finger fell on the screen of the mobile phone and wanted to delete it, but he opened the keyboard of the mobile phone. Think about it, delete it, and if you do it again, it''s very troublesome. I typed a few words on it. Send. Ji huaichu bit his lip and lost his mobile phone. He doesn''t read the news anyway. Yunpan sleeps until midnight and comes back after going to the toilet. He wants to see if Ji huaichu refuses himself. As a result, what I saw was not the news of rejection, but the news from Ji huaichu? When did they become friends? Is it cabbage that controls the Internet? Quickly asked pakchoi: "pakchoi, did you control Ji huaichu''s network and let him agree to my friend''s application?" Pakchoi: "the host is big. I''m really happy when you say that, which proves that I''m very powerful in your heart, but it''s not me..." the cloud is extensive: "do you mean that you can''t do this?" Shen Bu Dao. Pakchoi thinks that his host is very big. He can really grasp the key points and ignore the words behind. Cloud Pan Pan thought, cabbage said it was not it, that is Ji huaichu himself agreed. In fact, she can see the news without clicking on it. Because the content is very short. Just two words: No. What was her previous verification problem? Does he eat cake or not? No, that''s what it means. Make a cake and send it tomorrow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 This point Ji huaichu should have been asleep, and she seems not very good back, Ji huaichu sent two words, or refused, or tomorrow to talk about it. Cloud pan pan put down the mobile phone and went to sleep again. Ji huaichu finished recording songs, click on the list of friends, just about to send out the audio, he stopped. There are only two people on the list of friends. It''s easy to see the other one. It''s redundant. Before has always been a person, now suddenly many irrelevant, Ji huaichu some do not adapt. The other party has not replied to himself. Ji huaichu sent the audio in the past, the other party received it, and soon replied. Everyone answers faster than she does. The other side also typed a word to come over, the season huaichu sees not to have a careful look, upset ground gives QQ to quit. Then he turned off the computer. What the hell is he upset about. Ji huaichu can''t think of it. He simply turned off the lights. Yunfanpan made a small cake, packed it, and left part of it at home, leaving Zhou''s father and mother back to eat. The rest was put in the box. Walking to the door of Ji huaichu''s house, she rang the doorbell. This time, instead of calling directly, she sent a message to Ji huaichu. Ji huaichu sat in the sun on the balcony and took a lazy look at the news. "I brought a little cake and opened the door." Don''t go back. Don''t open the door. Put down your cell phone and keep in the sun. The sun shone on his face, his skin added some warm colors, and even the crow black eyelashes seemed to glow. It looks like it''s a little dry. Ji huaichu left the balcony. The cloud spread and waited at the door for about three or four minutes, but there was no response. I don''t know if Ji huaichu didn''t see the mobile phone message. When I was about to send it again, the door was opened. She quickly carried the box in. Ji huaichu did not go upstairs directly this time, but turned and sat on the sofa. Ji huaichu is one year older than her, but her behavior seems to be many years younger than her. Yunpan is more patient with him. Also did not sit beside him, afraid that he felt uncomfortable, cloud Pan Pan squatted in the tea table side, opened the box. Inside, the small and delicate cake was revealed. There are a lot of cakes in the cloud. When you take them, you should be careful, for fear of touching the cream on the cake. When she lowered her head to take the cake, Ji huaichu looked at her. When she looks up, Ji huaichu looks away in silence. Yunfanpan handed the cake to Ji huaichu, and his voice was a little coax to the children: "try it? I''ve tasted it at home. It''s delicious. It''s sweet but not greasy. You should like it. " Ji huaichu doesn''t like the tone of coaxing children. He''s not a kid. I didn''t answer. I just gazed at her deeply. Ji huaichu''s eyes are very clear, she believes that if Ji huaichu looks at any girl with this kind of eyes, even if he doesn''t say anything, the other party will be a little shy. What does the cloud think. She doesn''t seem to have tested drugs yet. No wonder Ji huaichu doesn''t eat it. He quickly took back the cake in his hand and bit his head. Ji huaichu: "he watched helplessly as she took back the cake she had planned to give him. Yun Fanpan ate several mouthfuls in succession, then took a cake to Ji huaichu and said, "you can eat it safely this time." Don''t worry? Why worry? Ji huaichu is not stupid, combined with her expression to think a little, you know what she is thinking. The boy sighed, took the cake and touched the cream with his lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 His crimson lips were smeared with cream, and he put out the tip of his tongue and licked it. Sweet. It''s not greasy. He ate up all the cake slowly. He is very elegant when eating, not like some girls, small mouthed, pay attention to the image of eating phase, he ate, cream will dip into the lip or lip corner, but he soon licked clean. It''s like a cat. After he finished eating, cloud Pan Pan asked him, "do you want to eat?" Ji huaichu thought about it and shook his head. Usually when he doesn''t eat, that''s when the topic ends. Although there was no topic between the two people, almost every time he finished eating, she left. It seems very difficult for Ji huaichu to talk. In her opinion, Ji huaichu is just like a child, which is not in line with his actual age. He is simple and clean. I don''t know whether it is because he seldom goes out of the house and seldom contacts the outside world. "Can I stay a little longer?" the voice of the cloud was deceptive Ji huaichu looks at the cake on the table and frowns. After a long time, the clouds were in general, and he nodded reluctantly. He didn''t seem to like it very much. Ji huaichu sits on the sofa, she squats next to her, and there is no communication between them. After five or six minutes, yunpan feels numb in her feet and changes her posture. The movement is Ji huaichu saw the eyes, he suddenly stood up. Without looking at her, she went upstairs. It was not as fast as he had been a few times before. He went upstairs after eating, as if he was anxious to get rid of her. This time his pace was very slow. Yunpan stays here just to get along with him for a while. If he leaves, she doesn''t need to stay here. Cloud pan pan quickly stopped Ji huaichu and went to his side. In fact, the two people standing on the same floor in huaichu are slightly lower than those in huaichu. Cloud Pan Pan said: "we are neighbors, I have sent you so many things, can you go to your room to have a look?" She felt like a peddler, cajoling children. As expected, Ji huaichu did not answer immediately, and her eyes turned a few times on her body. Just when the clouds were ready to say goodbye, Ji huaichu nodded gently, with a small amplitude, which could hardly be seen without careful observation. Season huaichu''s room color is very cold, go in to give a person a kind of chilly feeling. The window is open, the balcony door is open, and there is sunshine outside. The cloud is extensive or can''t help but beat a shiver. Ji huaichu at her side, feel her strange, vision swept over. The eyes were as calm as a mirror, so close that her face could be seen from it. Yun Fanpan shifts his eyes and looks around him. Ji huaichu''s dubbing equipment is in his room. The equipment is arranged neatly. Yun Fanpan pretends that he doesn''t know. He goes to have a look and asks him, "do you still play dubbing?" In fact, these devices may not be used for dubbing, but they may be used for other purposes. But if she does not ask so directly, with Ji huaichu''s character, it is estimated that she will not open her mouth to say anything. There is no common topic between those two people. Ji huaichu was not surprised by her problem. He nodded and went out to the balcony. He continued to bask in the chair just now. The cloud didn''t look any more and sat down on the chair beside him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 The sun is not very sunny here. The wall next to it is slightly blocked. Moreover, the place where Ji huaichu sits is exactly where the sun shines. Many parts of the sun are shining on Ji huaichu''s body. It''s just a part of her. Yunpan is looking for a topic to chat with Ji huaichu. "Do you like the sun?" "Well." Actually answered, although only one word. It''s not easy for Chinese cabbage. In recent days, our host has been greatly attracted by delicious food every day. It''s hard to get such a word. Cabbage immediately encouraged her: "the host greatly refuelled. I think Ji huaichu will not be able to control his words if it goes on like this. This is what the script says." Cloud pan pan, confidence greatly increased, and continued to ask: "don''t you feel the sun?" "Well." "Why is the sun here?" "Well." "Do we want to play something, like playing chess or something?" Although she is not very good at it, maybe Ji huaichu likes it. "Well." Hearing Ji huaichu''s promise, the next step will be carried out. As a result, Ji huaichu has closed his eyes. The sunlight passed through his long curled eyelashes and projected two fan like shadows under his eyes. Purplish lips slightly pursed, looking at not very comfortable appearance. But it''s clear that the clouds are general. He didn''t respond to himself. He was just... Perfunctory. Just one word, maybe he didn''t hear what he said. Cloud Pan Pan suddenly quiet down, simply also empty brain. After a long time, the world was quiet. Ji huaichu didn''t hear her voice. Her eyelashes trembled twice and opened her eyes. Looking aside, she was resting with her eyes closed, just like herself. Ji huaichu looked at her appearance, as if not angry. She seems to really think of herself as a child. Ji huaichu looked at her lazily, took back his eyes, and fell into the distance. When cloud broke the law and opened his eyes, it was dark. She didn''t even know how she had been sleeping in this position, and she had been sleeping for so long. From the balcony back to the room, also did not see the shadow of Ji huaichu. Cloud pan pan just want to open the door, just to see Ji huaichu come in. Ji huaichu has a tray in his hand, on which are meals. Cloud Pan Pan almost hit Ji huaichu, Ji huaichu saw her, subconsciously raised the tray. Then he came in and closed the door with his backhand. Yunpan didn''t quite understand what he was going to do. He cleaned up the things on the table, put the food on the table, and said to her, "eat." Food for her? The clouds are a little flattered. Ji Huai first saw her surprised appearance, and pointed to the meal. The clouds were so thick that I had to sit down and eat. Ji huaichu sat beside her, took the cake on the tray and ate it slowly. Yunpan subconsciously felt that Ji huaichu should have eaten below and began to eat. She ate half of the time, Ji huaichu finished a piece of cake, he was not idle, in her next to open the computer. Cloud Pan Pan looked at two eyes, and bowed his head to eat attentively. After eating, she said thanks to Ji huaichu. Ji huaichu put the dishes in the tray, took the tray, and said, "you wait here." Ji huaichu rarely said so much in a short period of time, so he sat smartly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 After he went out, the clouds were in a daze. Now it''s so late, shouldn''t I go back? Ji huaichu came downstairs with a tray. Zhu Chen was cleaning up the table. When he saw him, he asked, "are you full?" Ji huaichu was stunned, nodded and put the tray in the kitchen. Then he went upstairs. Zhu Chen saw that he was in a hurry, but after a while, he disappeared and went into the kitchen. Seeing the bowl in the pool that hasn''t been washed, I wonder again. Huaichu seldom had dinner with her. Even if he ate with her, he ate very fast. After eating, he washed his own dishes, without exception. For the first time, he didn''t do the dishes himself. Zhu Chen is a little puzzled. Is his son not feeling well today? However, he looked very normal and ate a lot. He not only ate rice, but also took a small cake. Thinking of the small cake, Zhu Chen thought of the child Zhou Ling. In the past, she did not let a few of her relatives'' children to communicate with huaichu, but every time she was lost and returned. Ji huaichu didn''t want to pay attention to someone. Even if the other party broke his mouth, it was useless, let alone eat something made by someone. These days, it seems that things are getting better. She should go to the neighbor''s house, thank Zhou Ling and say hello to her parents. With such a clever and sensible daughter, her parents must be excellent. Ji huaichu opened the door and saw that the cloud was still sitting there. He closed the door and went to her side. Not close, the cloud Pan Pan suddenly got up and said, "I''m going home. It''s very late today." Ji huaichu pursed her lips and reached out to stop her: "you can stay here." "Is Ji huaichu so open? Huaichu is not willing to stay for a long time? If it''s daytime, of course, she''d like to. If she doesn''t go back at this time point, Zhou''s parents will worry. Cloud Pan Pan shook his head: "not today, I come back tomorrow, OK?" Ji huaichu stood there motionless, but judging from his facial expression, he seemed a little unhappy. They looked at each other for a while, and Ji huaichu said, "why, don''t you want to be with me?" "Yes, that''s right, but it depends on the time. It''s too late now. If I don''t go back, my family will be worried." Ji huaichu lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. Thick black eyelashes blocked the mood in his eyes. After a while, his arm fell down and he leaned to let her go. Cloud Pan Pan walked to the door of the room, listen to Ji huaichu said: "then don''t come after you." Ji huaichu is not like what she understood. It''s kind of weird. But Ji huaichu said that kind of words, cloud Pan Pan heart also some angry. Without saying a word, she opened the door and went out. Ji huaichu stood there like a puppet, delicate but without aura. After washing the dishes, Zhu Chen sees the cloud Pan Pan Pan coming down from the upstairs. He stares at Ji huaichu''s room upstairs, and then looks at the cloud pan pan. He can''t think of it. Cloud Pan Pan saw Zhu Chen, politely called aunt, and then said: "Auntie, I go back first." Zhu Chen: "good." What the hell is going on here? Ji huaichu sat numbly on the chair, looking at the computer screen. Subconsciously, I picked up the headset and wanted to put it on. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 The next second, he reached out and tore the wire off the headset. Zhu Chen heard the sound of something falling on the ground upstairs and went upstairs to see it. Open the door of the room, see Ji huaichu squatting down, picking up the headset on the ground, see her come in, Ji huaichu put the headset on the table, looks very normal, nothing unusual. Zhu Chen didn''t ask about the cloud, but said to Ji huaichu, "is the headset broken? Mom will buy you a new one tomorrow After Zhu Chen goes out, Ji huaichu looks at the earphone on the table and is in a trance. Like him, but not belong to him. QQ pop-up window jumped out, there is someone asked him today recorded dry sound. He didn''t record it. I''ve been on the balcony all day, and I don''t have time at night. Now, I don''t want to record it. Ji huaichu closed the pop-up window and lay back on the bed. He covered his head with a quilt. Toss and turn, can''t sleep. Ji huaichu sat up with his back on the head of the bed. It''s like insomnia. ... after yunpan went home, Zhou''s mother asked her where she had gone. "I went to my neighbor''s house," cloud said honestly As soon as Mrs. Zhou listened, she stopped asking questions. She knows her daughter, but she won''t do anything out of the ordinary, so let her. Cloud pan pan back to the room, want to send a message with Ji huaichu, finally hesitated, or put down the mobile phone. Ji huaichu told her not to look for him. Then she''ll talk about it later. During the day, a classmate came to her. Zhou Ling has a good relationship with this classmate. He works in the haunted house of the amusement park. But yesterday, the old man from his hometown left. According to their rules, he needs to go home for a while. The classmate didn''t want to lose the job, so he wanted someone to help her with her class for a period of time. However, most of the students who have a good relationship have found a job, so she has found the cloud here. Cloud pan pan, anyway, there is nothing to do, so she agreed. However, the amusement park seems to be the same as the amusement park where Tong Jie works. Although she didn''t care much about Tong Jiu, she was afraid that Tong Jiu would see something in her heart. I''d better walk around. The work of ghost houses sounds terrible. After all, many people are afraid of ghost houses. Cloud is one of them. She remembered that when she went to the haunted house with two people, she had to be more calm than those two people, so she pretended to be afraid, but in fact she was quite afraid. However, when I went to work, I found that the staff and the tourists had two different feelings. She was bored playing ghost. From time to time, the tourists were frightened and screamed. At the time of shift change, yunpan changed clothes and planned to go to the restaurant for lunch. I didn''t think about it. After seeing her, Tong Jiu looks complicated. He saw it in wechat group, and some students said that she worked here. The news of those students was very well-informed, and the matter of his breaking up with her was soon known. Tongjiu felt ashamed. At the beginning, some people liked Zhou Ling. Later, he was with Zhou Ling. Those people were jealous of him. Now break up, although no one said on the surface, but he can already imagine, estimated that a lot of people laugh at him behind his back. When he knew that she came to work, he immediately had an idea in his heart. She knows that she works here, and her family is not short of money. She doesn''t need to come here at all, but she still comes. Did she regret it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 Tong Jiu stood there waiting for her to come. Cloud Pan Pan sees Tong Jiu and nods symbolically, then passes by him. Children blame can''t believe to turn around, see her unexpectedly to leave directly, didn''t even say a word. Disappointed if lost, looking at the direction cloud Pan Pan leaves, his arm is suddenly caught by someone, and Tongjiu bows his head, and he sees Zhang Le wearing a floral skirt. Zhang Le''s hair has become a braid. The braid is placed in front of the body, looking at the youth. She still had a lunch box in her hand. It seemed that she didn''t see the clouds leaving here just now. She said with a smile, "schoolmaster, do you want to eat? I made it myself. Find a place to eat. " Just by the cloud to the damage of the heart suddenly as if into a warm current. Why does he have to pay attention to a person who dumped him? Isn''t the person in front of him better? "Good, eat," he said to Zhang Le Zhang Le looked at his arm in hand. He didn''t separate her hand, so she was getting closer to success. Yun Pan Pan sits down in the dining room, and the back foot boy comes in. Yunpan had not paid much attention to it, but pakchoi was very excited: "the host is big. Look who it is. Tongjiu seems to be with the girl before." It''s rare that Chinese cabbage is so excited that it looks up in the clouds. Finally, I remember who the girl pakchoi was talking about. It was the girl who was fighting against injustice for the children that day, as if she were a junior schoolgirl. The cloud understood something vaguely and never looked in that direction again. Who Tongjiu is with is his freedom. She has nothing to do with him. She doesn''t have to care about these things, as long as they don''t provoke themselves. Yunpan left after dinner, but didn''t look at Tongjiu. The child also has no mind to eat. Next to Zhang Le felt that the time was almost right. She covered the lunch box and sighed. She has always been cheerful and optimistic appearance, such a sigh, Tongjiu heard, then asked: "what''s the matter?" Zhang Le''s eyes are clear, looking directly at Tongjiu. Being looked at by such eyes, Tongjiu is afraid to look at her any more. Zhang Le said, "don''t you really feel it? I like senior students, so I don''t want to, and I don''t want them to stay in it. In fact, it takes a lot of courage for a girl to tell a boy. So I''ll get up my courage. I only ask once, is the senior willing to associate with me? " She paused, looked at the shocked expression of Tongjiu, and then continued, "if the schoolmaster is not willing to say anything, I will say nothing." A girl with courage is like wearing a layer of armor. Tongjiu''s heart was hit hard by her. This kind of feeling is a little familiar, but he can''t remember it. He just feels that his heart is constantly shaking. Zhang Le drooped his eyes, then stood up, with a relaxed look on his face: "I understand. In fact, it''s good to say it, so I don''t have to struggle. Even if I''m a friend, I feel happy, so I''ll come here today, schoolmaster, goodbye." Turning around, the hand was suddenly pulled. Zhang Le did not look back, only heard the child behind said: "I... willing, let''s try it." Zhang Le looks at the front and feels that he can still see the boy playing the guitar. It used to feel very far away, now, the boy is slowly, towards her side. Zhang Le has a smile on his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 Ji huaichu has been out of work for two days. I don''t want to dub. I don''t want to do anything. The computer is on, and the mobile phone screen is on. Just put it by your hand and you can get it. He looked blankly at the computer screen, curled eyelashes would only fan once every once in a while. The head in the lower right corner of the computer is beating, not the one he wants to see. At the beginning of the season, I saw the news from the other party. Little girl in the glass tower: huaichu, your last dry tone has not been handed in. Little girl in the glass tower: are you there? Little girl in the glass tower: here is a new play, or? ... little girl in the glass tower: huaichu, what''s the matter with you? Ji huaichu''s fingers tapped on the keyboard a few times without regularity. Keyboard was knocked straight, after a while, Ji huaichu just returned a message: No. After seeing his answer, the other party was stunned. Huaichu seldom said no. in fact, he seldom spoke. She hesitated, and then sent a message in the past: what''s the matter with you? The message has not been answered. Ji huaichu directly screened out her news. He didn''t want the news. For two days, she really didn''t come to find herself. Are you really angry? Ji huaichu sighed and turned off the computer. Then slowly walk to the balcony side, look to the side, still can see her home. I don''t know if she''s in there. Ji huaichu looks lonely in front of him. Yun Fanpan came back in the afternoon and happened to meet Zhu Chen. When she saw her, she was still ready to open the door. As a result, the door did not open, so she came with her bag. After chatting with her for two times, Zhuchen asked her with a smile, "why didn''t you come to my house these days?" She still remembers two days ago, Zhou Ling came out of her son''s room. She didn''t even know at the time, and she was really shocked. When she came back to cook and eat, huaichu didn''t tell her about Zhou Ling. She didn''t know Zhou Ling was there. What she didn''t understand most was why huaichu didn''t tell her. At that time, he took the meal to his room. Did huaichu really eat it himself? Too many mysteries. Yun Fanfan replied: "my classmate asked me to work for her for a period of time. I work in the amusement park now, so I have no time during the day." After listening to this, Zhu Chen nodded and asked, "in which amusement park, what is it for?" "Well... Downtown, in the haunted house." The two chatted for a while and then went back to their respective homes. In the evening, Zhu Chen looks at the opposite Ji huaichu. His eating is obviously slow and often distracted. Zhu Chen pretended to say a sentence casually: "the neighbor''s Liming went to work, and it is estimated that she seldom comes to our house." Deliberately did not say it was a short time to work. Ji huaichu did not answer, even a redundant expression. Just drooping eyes and eating quietly, as if what she said had nothing to do with him. Zhu Chen can''t help but think in his heart, is he thinking too much? But think carefully is also, huaichu so many years, also did not see very care about who, do not care is normal. After that, Zhu Chen didn''t say anything about it. Until she finished the meal, cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, ready to get up, the opposite Ji huaichu also put down his chopsticks, his face with a bit of hesitation, lips moving twice, but did not speak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 Seeing his tangled appearance, Zhu Chen simply left. Sure enough, he seemed to be in a hurry. He got up in a hurry and ran into chopsticks, which were brought to the ground by clothes. Zhu Chen turns back, see Ji huaichu slightly embarrassed appearance, some surprised. Ji huaichu seems to be aware of their own abnormal, the mood on the face of a lot of convergence. He first squatted down to pick up the chopsticks and put them back on the table. Then he opened his mouth and asked, "where did she go to work?" There is drama. Her guess was right. My son is really interested in lemon. Fortunately, I gave her the contact information at that time. Zhu Chen simply said the location and went to wash the dishes. ...... Cloud pan generalization good ghost dress, and began a new day of work. She stood at the corner, trying to put her body in the corner. Hearing the footsteps of someone coming, she went forward to show her face, and immediately scared those people to scream. One of the girls tried hard to drill into the boy''s arms and almost didn''t cry. Cloud Pan Pan began to think, is she really so scary? I don''t know how long after that, I feel sleepy in the clouds. When she heard the footstep again, she went forward as usual. The light was dim. Her height was higher than her. She was wearing a hat and mask. She should be a boy. When she showed up, he was not frightened at all. Instead, he looked at her side. After that, the people behind him came up and urged him twice before he went forward. When the next person came, she not only showed her face, but also made a cry. The other party was scared and ran forward with his eyes closed. Right, that''s the right way to open it. After a while, she saw the boy with a mask and a hat. Still not scared, just looked at her again. Now I realize that the cloud is not right. This man is a little familiar. It''s not a bit. It''s familiar. When he came in for the third time, yunpan held his hand directly. The other side stopped and froze for a moment, but did not shake off her hand, but looked at her directly. Sure enough, it was Ji huaichu. But how did Ji huaichu come here? How many times do you like haunted houses? Cloud pan pan, afraid of the people behind, and quickly released the hand holding Ji huaichu. Ji huaichu stood for a moment and walked on. After leaving the haunted house, the sun suddenly fell into my eyes. Ji huaichu lowered his head and stretched his hand to his eyes. It seems that the touch is still there. Ji huaichu looked inside and gave up the idea of going in. I didn''t see Ji huaichu later. Yunpan didn''t look for Ji huaichu these days. When I saw him, I wanted to go out to look for him. But now she is working, too much slack is not good, can only wait for the shift time to see. At the time of shift change, Ji huaichu had already left. Where is the character of Ji huaichu. More than an hour later, yunfanpan changed shifts with others. She took off her makeup, put on her own clothes and went outside. After looking around, I didn''t see Ji huaichu. Sighed and went on. Cabbage reminds her: "host is big, season huaichu is in the back." Cloud pan pan a startle, hurry to look back. Finally, I found Ji huaichu in the corner. He was leaning against the wall, wearing gray clothes, a mask and a hat. Actually, he was quite eye-catching. Maybe Jihuai thought it was low-key. Chapter 809 But he has a good figure. Even if he doesn''t show his face, people who pass by can''t help looking at him. Some people even began to wonder if he was a star. Ji huaichu has already noticed her. When cloud Pan Pan looked back at him, his eyes had already fallen on her. Cloud Pan Pan see him motionless, doubt she if go directly, Ji huaichu estimate also won''t open mouth to call her. The two men gazed at each other, and in the end, the clouds came over. As soon as she approached, Ji huaichu felt her palms burning. It''s not like the last time I was touched by her hand. Last time I just felt disgusted. I don''t feel disgusted this time, but I''m not comfortable. I don''t feel well. I don''t know what kind of discomfort it is. "Why are you here?" cloud asked him suspiciously Ji huaichu did not speak. The cloud Pan Pan only then remembers Ji huaichu is a does not like to talk. As a result, Ji huaichu did not answer her question, but asked her a question: "how do you recognize me?" His voice came out of the mask, stuffy. But it''s still hard to hide. If his true love fan stands here, he will soon be able to recognize who he is. Cloud pan pan on his eyes, which is full of serious, as if we must find out this matter. Cloud Pan Pan immediately can''t help but smile: "I don''t know, that is to recognize." The lip under the mask, when I saw her smile, couldn''t help rising. She couldn''t see it anyway. After a while, Ji huaichu said, "I''m sorry about the incident that day... the more he said it, the smaller his voice was, and he almost couldn''t hear it in the back. I was really angry that day, and then I forgot about it. Originally wanted to wait for these days class to finish, and then look for Ji huaichu, but Ji huaichu first came to find her. But it''s not sure if you''re looking for her. Ji Huai first saw her thinking about things and said, "I''m looking for you." Are you really looking for her? I can''t hide the surprise on my face. Ji huaichu confirmed again: "come to find you." Cloud Pan Pan did not know how to respond, Na Na way: "then I invite you to dinner." Ji huaichu reluctantly nodded. Walking side by side with Ji huaichu, Yun Fanpan feels that his answer just now is too bad. We should take this opportunity to say a few good words. What the hell is a treat. But the words have been said, Ji huaichu also did not have what redundant reaction, that is not much matter. There are not many people in the restaurant. It''s very quiet. It''s cloudy and I have enough money. Considering Ji huaichu, cloud has chosen a corner position. I don''t know how Ji huaichu came out. In her impression, Ji huaichu almost doesn''t go out. He resists everything from the outside world. If he doesn''t go out, he won''t go out. It''s rare to go out today because of her? Thinking of this, Yun Pan Pan takes the menu and orders hard. Ji Huai first saw her more and more excited appearance, pressed the menu, shook his head, indicated enough. It''s only when the clouds are in full swing that the menu is put down. "Schoolmaster, what shall we eat today?" "You can eat whatever you like." A man and a woman''s voice sounded from behind. The cloud suddenly reminds me of an important thing. She has forgotten about Tongjiu. If she eats here, she is likely to encounter Tongjiu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 Now I really did. Tongjiu is about to sit down. Zhang Le looks around and finally falls on the cloud pan pan in the corner. She used to eat alone, but now there is a boy sitting on the opposite side. Although you can only see the back, the relationship between them must be not simple. Zhang Le pretended to discover her appearance by accident, and exclaimed: "schoolmaster, isn''t that Zhou Ning''s elder sister?" Tong Jiu doesn''t really want to hear the name now. I feel very good with Zhang Le these days. He almost forgot Zhou Ling. He didn''t have to be Zhou Ling. If he had noticed Zhang Le earlier in school, he would not have fallen in love with Zhou Ling and would not have been humiliated by her. Tongjiu follows Zhang Le''s line of sight to yunpan. When I saw her sitting in the opposite direction, I felt happy. Zhang Le had a little abacus in his mind. He took Tongjiu and said, "schoolmaster, you have to face it. Only when you really take that step can you really put it down. Let''s go and sit down." Tongjiu is stiff, and Zhang Le''s eyes are full of encouragement and expectation. Such soft eyes make children feel soft. Zhang Le is right. He has to put it down. They sat down at the table next to the cloud. Zhang Le said hello to her with a smile: "sister Zhou Ning." Cloud nodded in response. Originally, he didn''t want to continue to say anything. As a result, Zhang Le looked very curious and asked, "is this Xuejie''s boyfriend?" When talking, his eyes have been turning on Ji huaichu''s face. Ji huaichu was wearing a mask and facing her sideways. She couldn''t see his appearance at all, but she was guessing that when she went out with a mask, the appearance would not be very good. People who are really good-looking will not cover up. Yun Fanpan did not speak, Zhang Le said: "the elder sister just broke up with the senior, and then she found a boyfriend. It''s not very good." This is not only to Tongjiu, but also to Ji huaichu. Zhang Le is to let Tongjiu see her true face and discredit her. Ji huaichu''s head moved, but he didn''t care much about it. Suddenly he turned his head and looked at the child''s blame. Zhang Le only saw his dark and deep eyes, which were bright and cold. Ji huaichu took a look at Tong Jiu, then took back his eyes. Cloud pan pan has already felt that the other party is targeting themselves. Chinese cabbage in the brain shouting: "go on, the host is big, give this little white lotus a little fierce look." This is a new word that pakchoi has learned recently. It''s just used. Cloud pan pan in the brain once again about Zhang Le. From that day she broke up with Tongjiu, and now, Zhang Le seems to have a purpose. There is nothing wrong with liking one person. It is selfish to like one person and smear another''s image to beautify one''s own image. Since they are selfish, she does not need to give face. Cloud pan pan, line of sight in two people''s body turn a circle. For the first time, Tongjiu frowned when he saw her with such a serious look. Yun Fanfan said: "it seems that Xuemei didn''t do it properly. When I broke up with Tongjiu, you were on the scene. You said that I just broke up and made a boyfriend soon. What''s the relationship between you and Tongjiu now?" Originally, she wanted to satirize her, but was satirized by her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 Zhang Le has been observing her for a long time. In her impression, she is not such a character. Cloud Pan Pan said: "there are so many tables here. If you don''t sit here, you come to me to say this sentence?" Zhang Le: "this man is a little annoyed. Yunpan doesn''t want to continue to deal with them, so he simply turns back and asks Ji huaichu, "shall we change the table?" Ji huaichu whispered. They got up and went to another table. In fact, Tongjiu didn''t want to come over. After hearing the words of yunpan, he was even more upset. It''s clearly that she broke up first. Looking for a girlfriend by herself has nothing to do with her. He only felt that yunpan was satirizing him, but he did not feel that yunpan was actually satirizing Zhang Le. When he looks at Zhang Le, he is looking at the cloud. Now Zhang Le is his girlfriend. Of course, he should pay attention to Zhang Le''s feelings. "Lele, are you ok?" Zhang Le didn''t respond. Just keep staring at that side, the line of sight falls on the youth''s body. She just heard it wrong. That sound, like that man''s. No, no, it must not be that person. That person doesn''t seem to exist in reality. He was wearing a mask and couldn''t hear his voice clearly. Maybe he heard it wrong. Zhang Le takes back his sight, but his heart is still complicated. Facing Tongjiu''s concerned eyes, she bit her lip and said, "it''s OK. My elder sister Zhou Ling doesn''t know me. It doesn''t matter what I think. As long as it doesn''t aim at the seniors, I like them and I''m willing to give anything. If I don''t give anything, I''m willing to. If I don''t give anything, I feel bad." Tong Jiu nodded: "well, you are my girlfriend now, I certainly protect you." During the meal, Ji huaichu took off the mask. Far away, Zhang Le wants to see, but he can only see a side face. But sometimes, a side face is enough. Young quiet, just like small animals, pure and harmless, eating appearance is also very cute. Zhang Lezheng is about to take back his eyes when he suddenly turns his head. That pair of clear eyes, the eyes lightly swept from her body, and then slowly moved away. Zhang Le is like being robbed of his soul. His chopsticks are almost not grasped. Her face began to sweat, she was stiff, afraid of being found strange by the children, she quickly bowed her head and picked up a meal, but her mind was full of his appearance. Ji huaichu bowed his head, and his lips seemed to have a smile. Ex boyfriend. Ex boyfriend''s current girlfriend. Looking for trouble. He doesn''t like it. After dinner, yunfanpan still had to work for two hours. She asked Ji huaichu, "do you want to go back first?" Ji huaichu shakes his head. After standing with him for a while, yunpan said, "then wait outside?" Wait two hours, everyone will be impatient. But he didn''t want to go back, and she didn''t know what he was doing. Ji huaichu nodded at the moment, meaning to wait for her here. "Do you have a mobile phone? I''ll give you the phone number so I can get in touch After the two exchanged phone numbers, the cloud went in. Ji huaichu stood outside bored. When Tongjiu and Zhangle came out, they passed the ghost house. Zhang Le saw Ji huaichu standing there almost at the first sight. The feeling of looking at him again. Why are all such excellent people around Zhou Ling. First of all, it was the child who was to blame, and then this man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 Zhang Le''s hand is held by Tongjiu''s. It was cold, and there was sweat in the palms. When she saw the man standing in the corner, the other empty hand clenched a little. Holding Zhang Le''s hand also tightened. Zhang Le immediately returned to his senses and saw that the expression of Tongjiu was not quite right. Zhang Le''s brain reaction is very fast, quickly said a sentence: "I really don''t know how Zhou Ning''s elder sister likes such a person. Fortunately, I have you." The suspicion in Tong''s heart was immediately dispelled. He took Zhang Le''s hand and said, "let''s go, or I''ll be late." Cloud Pan Pan finished work, came out to see, Ji huaichu really stood in the corner there, very clever waiting for her. It''s very different from the last time I got angry. Cloud pan, aunt heart flooding, the past asked him: "do you want to play with something?" Ji huaichu listened to her voice as if to coax a child. She pursed her lips and wanted to say something. Finally, she didn''t know what she thought of. She nodded and said, "well." They walked side by side, and Ji huaichu didn''t say what to play. During this period, yunpan recommended a few to him, but Ji huaichu refused. In Ji huaichu''s impression, the amusement park has no impression. When he was a child, he couldn''t remember clearly, except for that one. After that, he never came to a crowded place. In his life plan, he didn''t want to go to places with many people. It''s not easy to go out several times a month. But for her, he would not have gone out today. Fortunately, she didn''t make him regret coming here. Ji huaichu is in a good mood and is closer to her. The distance between them is just a fist. Sometimes they can touch each other when walking. Every touch brings a totally different feeling to Ji huaichu. Overlooking other places, Ji huaichu saw the man in the restaurant at noon. Wearing overalls and standing there working. Under the mask of the lip raised again, Ji huaichu stopped. After the cloud felt it, he asked, "what''s the matter?" Ji huaichu reached out and pointed to a certain direction: "that." Cloud Pan Pan Pan look at the past, Leng Leng, that is the place where children blame work. In fact, she doesn''t want to have too much involvement with Tongjiu. It''s not that she is afraid of Tongjiu or Zhangle, but she thinks that it''s better to have less than one thing. "Do you want to play with that?" Ji huaichu nodded: "yes." Well, he wants to play. Then... Play. When they went there, Tongjiu''s eyes flashed when he saw the clouds. When he saw Ji huaichu beside her, his face was cold. In his opinion, even if she broke up, she shouldn''t go to other people so soon. He has even developed a new idea. She had been cheating on her for a long time, so she broke up with him without hesitation. After wasting months of his time, he just slapped his ass and left. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He almost gave up his burden. However, with so many people watching, he didn''t want to lose face, and he couldn''t find a suitable job now. If he quit, he would have no new job to look for. I can only bear it. But it''s OK to find fault. Tong Jiu came to Ji huaichu and said with a smile, "this gentleman, please take off your mask and hat." Since he likes to cover up, he won''t let him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 He wants to see if the other party is playing. Ji huaichu''s eyelashes fluttered twice, and the clouds were a little worried. Ji huaichu himself does not like to appear in a crowded place. If he is allowed to appear in a crowded place, he is not willing to. But he wants to sit here. It''s hard for him to like something. It''s not good not to let him sit. She tentatively said, "or... before the words were finished, Ji huaichu suddenly reached out and his slender white fingers fell behind his ears. Hook the elastic rope of the mask with your fingertips and gently pick it. The mask will open. He pinched the side of the mask, folded it down and put it in his pocket. Then he took the hat off and handed it to Tong Jiu. He said politely, "please keep it for me." I treat Tong Jiu as a staff member. It''s not the same thing if you don''t accept it. In the end, you do. As soon as he put his hat on, he heard people around him saying, "how handsome." "Quiet little brother, I like it." "It feels like life is complete." Ji huaichu didn''t care about other people. He stretched out his hand and grasped the cloud''s fingertip. His active contact was unexpected. Looking down at their hands, Ji huaichu''s lips were close and said to her, "let''s go up." As soon as Tong Jiu turns his head, he sees Ji huaichu standing there. His eyes before fall on Ji huaichu, and he seems to have become a foil. Zhang Le''s mood is very complicated. She had seen his side face before, but now she has. She is very nervous now. More and more like him. She had automatically replaced the face on the man. Not only is the sound like, even the temperament, are similar to that person. Although she has never seen a real person, she seldom talks to herself. It can be said that there is almost no communication. Just like people in the circle give him the same evaluation - the flower of kaolin. Zhang Le''s vision is blurred and his brain is blank. She subconsciously rejected the possibility. If it was that person, it would not be so intimate with any girl. Definitely not. He leaned against the railings at the back. Zhang Le barely stood still and began to breathe gently. I''m afraid Ji huaichu won''t be able to do it. I''ll help Ji huaichu do it first. When doing it, there is inevitably physical contact between the two people. Ji huaichu is not as repelled as before, but sitting there quietly and letting her play with it. Occasionally the sight contact, Ji huaichu is also very calm looking at her. Originally thought it was Ji huaichu who felt uncomfortable. As a result, she was nervous and sweating. After the examination, she made it for herself. After a while, Tongjiu came to this side and reached out to check whether it was fastened. Before he reached out, he felt a ray of vision falling on his body. Looking over my head, it is Ji huaichu''s. Light eyes, mixed with a little sharpness. Tongjiu has a strong sense of self-esteem, and now he has regarded yunpan and Ji huaichu as a relationship between male and female friends. So if he was closer to her, would he be regarded as a love affair? Isn''t that the way you hit yourself in the face? There was a lot of alienation during the inspection. When it was Ji huaichu''s turn, he shook his head, saying that he didn''t need it. Tongjiu also symbolically examined. There are cameras here, which are rejected by tourists themselves. If something goes wrong. It is also the responsibility of tourists themselves. If something goes wrong, it''s better. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 Five minutes later, the device stopped. Cloud Pan Pan senseless down, looking to one side, Ji huaichu lowered his head and closed his eyes. She opened it for Ji huaichu, who was still sitting on it. After a while, he stood up, a little pale, not in good condition. Not only is she concerned about Ji huaichu, a group of people beside her are paying attention to Ji huaichu. Some people even want to help Ji huaichu. Yun pan stretched out his hand, but he didn''t dare to. Ji huaichu suddenly approached, chin against her shoulder. Ji huaichu''s body flavor also follows to wrap her, the nose tip lingers the faint smell of bath gel. The shoulder area is hot. Ji huaichu closed his eyes and said feebly, "it''s hard... his voice is really pleasant. When he speaks seriously, he is clean and clear, just like water drops on jade. Just listening to him with his eyes closed is a kind of enjoyment. What''s more, it seems that there is a voice of coquetry. Cloud Pan Pan felt his heart pounded, just like a blow. His hand fell on his back and comforted him: "well... It will be a little uncomfortable." After all, it reverberates from the left and right, and the range is large. If you can''t bear it, you can throw up on the spot. The little brother who wants to be coaxed seems more likable. Everyone''s heart has been sprouted, wish to push the cloud to replace it. The child blames to see two people lean together, a stomach angry. But at this time, Ji huaichu also added fuel to the fire. His eyes were half lifted, and his sight fell lightly on Tong Jiu. There was a hint of flaunting and provocation in his eyes, as well as some other emotions. Tong felt that his heart was burning. This is not comfortable. Ji huaichu slightly turned his head, and saw the ears of clouds. It''s light red. It''s very nice. He thought about it for a while, and whispered to the cloud, "can you help me put on my mask?" Cloud Pan Pan holds this posture, reaches into his pocket and takes out his mask. After the season huaichu body left some, gather together the face, let her wear. After wearing it, Ji huaichu''s face is covered again. People who have seen his face are reluctant to part with their eyes moving on his face. Ji huaichu took his hat and put it on his head. Then he said to her, "are you going?" Cloud Pan Pan nods and goes to take Ji huaichu''s arm. Ji huaichu immediately stopped and listened to Yun Pan Pan saying, "if you feel better, just tell me." Ji huaichu bit his lips for a while. Cloud Pan Pan asked him if he wanted to play other games. Although I know Ji huaichu is not very comfortable, in case he still wants to play. However, Ji huaichu seems to be only interested in the sun god car, after that he doesn''t want to play anything else. It''s cloudy and I have to go home with him. Two people''s home close, yunfanpan Ji huaichu to the door, said to Ji huaichu: "you hurry home to rest, this can ease." Ji huaichu all the way is Yan Baba''s appearance, looking very pitiful. Ji huaichu didn''t go in and turned to ask her, "will you come tomorrow?" The last time they parted unhappily, they didn''t speak. If Ji huaichu didn''t come today, I guess she could really meet and talk. It would be something after she finished her work. Ji huaichu''s active invitation is rare. But the clouds were hard to find: "I''ll have to work another two days." Ji huaichu was unhappy. When she didn''t work before, she was always with him. At least I read him all the time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 Now that you have a job, you have a fetter. But he can''t be willful. Last time, they didn''t speak for several days. Ji huaichu restrained his emotions and said, "when you finish your work." So nice to talk about? The cloud looked at him in a broad way, and somehow felt that he was very aggrieved. Ji huaichu''s image in her heart now is that you treat him well and he may ignore you, but be patient. Ji huaichu is a slow and hot man. Their approach is not fruitless. A few days ago, she had no idea that there would be so much communication with Ji huaichu. Today, it is estimated that Ji huaichu talks the most. She should be content. "I promise that in two days, I will come to see you at your house." Ji huaichu took off the mask and put it back in his pocket. Toward her showed a naive smile, very shallow smile. It''s just the corners of your lips. Like a flash in the pan, Ji huaichu''s voice lowered: "then you must do it." Those who break their promises will be punished. Cloud pan fan was bewildered by his voice and left in a daze. Back home, I still have the voice of Ji huaichu in my head. Listen. Pakchoi once again realized that its host was big. Face control is OK. Now there are more voice controls. And it seems that he is very ill. Hurry to remind her: "the host is big, you can control, don''t be Ji huaichu to strategy!" "I will," the cloud promised Results the next night, cloud Pan Pan started chatting with Ji huaichu on QQ. Pakchoi thinks things are very mysterious. Ji huaichu is usually dubbing in the evening, now the dubbing time is allocated to the day. His words are still rare, but almost every sentence can be answered. Occasionally, the clouds will suddenly say two Ji huaichu do not understand the stem. Ji huaichu seldom contacts the Internet. He has a lot of things in his mind. Sometimes he can''t help typing out a sentence or a word. Ji huaichu did not understand, nor to ask her, on their own to open Baidu search. When we find out, we can get back to her. Ji huaichu''s reply time is also very good. Sometimes, if her questions are not urgent, he will control them to return after five or six minutes, and if they are urgent, they will return within half a minute. Although she can''t hear her voice, her emotion can also be felt from her words. Talking to herself, she was very happy. That''s what he wants. She doesn''t want to be with her all the time, so he guides her slowly. She always wants to be with him. As long as he could satisfy all her interests, she would not think of anything else. Most of all, she likes it. ...... When he received the audio file, Zhang Le immediately stabbed the other party. She has been involved in dubbing since high school. At first, she just found it interesting. Her first boyfriend was a CV. She likes each other''s voice very much, especially when the other party spoils him. After breaking up later, she did not withdraw from the circle. She knows a lot of CV, because she has been in the circle for a long time and has some relations. She still has a lot of resources in her hand. Although the dubbing circle can''t compare with the entertainment circle, it still pays attention to resources. Some CV sound good, but no resources, no access, also no chance to get ahead, unless you think of some folk formula, to absorb powder. Chapter 816 She added several times to succeed, and then she simply stated her identity and gave him the script. In this way, the two people have maintained such a relationship. Huaichu is not indifferent to her. When there is no script, there is no dubbing. Unlike other CV''s, when talking to her, her words are full of flattery. Zhang Le is very clear about huaichu''s ability. Even if he doesn''t have her, he can be as good as others. So the other party is never in a hurry, on the contrary, she always takes the initiative to send resources. The only thing to be happy about is that the other party doesn''t seem to attach great importance to these things. They don''t have other social accounts, they don''t contact other people, they only have contact with themselves. Other people in the circle are envious of themselves. Who told her to find the man first? However, for a few years, there was not even the most basic communication between them. Until now, he hasn''t asked for information about her. Last year, she had the idea of meeting him and asked him tentatively if he knew where she lived. As a result, the news was not returned. It''s like a sea of stone. Zhang Le hesitated for several hours and finally sent a message. Ji huaichu originally wanted to open a cloud of news, but somehow a new news came in and jumped to the top position. His finger accidentally touched it. As soon as you scan the line of sight, you can see the content above. Little girl in the glass tower: huaichu, do you like to go to the amusement park? Ji huaichu retired. Continue to reply to cloud wide messages. Did not receive Ji huaichu''s reply, Zhang Le is a little unwilling. Put it in the past, even if you didn''t receive it. I don''t know why, today she especially wanted his reply. Again poked him several times, still did not reply, Zhang Le suddenly wanted to give him a QQ call in the past. With this in mind, she simply called directly. Ji Huai first saw her also called directly, the heart is full of unhappiness. For her serial harassment, Ji huaichu only felt that she was wasting her time. As soon as he hung up, Zhang Le concluded that he had seen it. Since he did not see the news, why not return his own news? Zhang Yue, full of grievances, edited a large paragraph of the text, deleted and reduced, and finally summoned up the courage to send it out. Let him know that he also has a temper. A large piece of news jumped out, and Ji Huai spent a few seconds reading it. Little girl in the glass tower: huaichu, we have known each other for several years. In these years, I have helped you to connect resources. I can be regarded as a friend, but you have never returned my news. It''s so heartbreaking. To tell you the truth, I see you as a friend, so I haven''t said anything all the time, but have you ever thought that you do this, right? I hope you can read this passage well, really. Zhang Le originally wanted to say, otherwise they would delete each other, and he was afraid that the other party would have a bad impression on her. After all, boys don''t like aggressive girls. It''s good to point out your grievances and convey your own meaning. Ji huaichu''s finger on the screen, a careless expression to go out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 Ji huaichu was too lazy to withdraw. After Zhang Le saw this expression, his heart began to get excited. Does what you say work? Ji huaichu typed a few words and sent them out. Suddenly, I saw the news. It''s like taking it out of hot water and suddenly throwing it into ice water. Huaichu: it''s hard not to cooperate. Ji huaichu didn''t have to ask her. It''s just a hobby. At that time, the other party was looking for himself, which was also very commercial. Ji huaichu remembers that he once said that he only talked about cooperation. Since it is cooperation, where can we talk about feelings. It''s like a needle in his heart to say that he doesn''t cooperate. Staring at the chat page, all of a sudden, the page flashed back to the main page. Zhang Le has a bad feeling in his heart. When he opens his friends list, he finds that the group he has separated out has no one. The other person directly deleted himself. Why, by what. Zhang Le is very angry in his heart, just like being betrayed. Ji huaichu is quite calm, for him, it is nothing but a lack of a partner, there is no big difference. He didn''t force the other party to cooperate with him. If there are differences in what you like and what I want, then we should go our separate ways. There was only one person left on the list, and it was quiet. Huaichu has a new idea. When I sent the message again, I sent such a sentence: I just dealt with some things. What''s the matter? Ji huaichu''s answer is also light and cloudless: and partner quarrel break up just. I don''t want to talk about it any more. The clouds are extensive but deep in thought. Partner? Where does Ji huaichu come from? At most, there is a list of resources for him. This should also be considered as a partner. That is to say, break up with this man? She didn''t worry about anything else. The relationship between Ji huaichu and anyone was relatively weak. Even if he broke the word, he would not have any ideas in his heart. Moreover, with Ji huaichu''s ability, as long as he wanted, he did not know how many people would rush to cooperate with him. But she should be a figure who knows nothing, just a little bit about the voice ring. So quickly comfort him: you sound so good, you must be a big guy, it doesn''t matter. Ji huaichu didn''t know much about his voice. However, seeing her speak well, I remembered that he was leaning on her shoulder that day. When she spoke, her ears seemed to be red. The other party should also have a certain understanding of the voice ring. So, does she like her voice? Ji huaichu thought about it and sent a voice directly in the past. I feel a little uneasy in my heart. I want to see her reaction more. If you like his voice, that''s easy. Ji huaichu pinched his cell phone and sat on the bed, waiting. When the voice jumped out, the cloud was still a little puzzled, how to talk well, he suddenly made a voice. But still click Open listen, Ji huaichu''s voice from the mobile phone flow out, like water, deep and sweet. He said, "will you come to my house the day after tomorrow?" Just a few words, cloud Pan Pan felt that his whole body was crispy. And she felt that when Ji huaichu said this sentence, it seemed that the tone was a little wrong, not like the tone he had spoken to himself before. More kind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 The cloud returns a word. Then he asked: How did you send your voice over? Ji huaichu thinks the effect should be good. One step closer to success. With a smile on his lips, he pressed and pressed the voice key, and his lips moved, gently spitting out a word: "tired." The clouds rolled back and forth. The number of words in each sentence of Ji huaichu is not too many. Is this tiring? However, compared with the past, Ji huaichu doesn''t chat with people. Maybe he really feels tired. Text communication is good, but if you can communicate by voice, you can feel the mood of huaichu next season, and it can also double the promotion of emotion. It seems that there are many benefits. Cloud Pan Pan looked at the time, see some late, also made a voice in the past. Ji huaichu point open voice, heard the girl''s sweet voice, very cured. "Tomorrow is my last day of work. I''ll come to you the day after tomorrow. It''s very late now. Go to bed. Good night." It''s the tone of coaxing children again. He''s not a kid, and he''s older than her. It''s an adult. Ji huaichu drooped her eyes and pressed down her tumbling emotions, saying, "good night." Put down the mobile phone, Ji huaichu lay on his back. Looking absently at the ceiling. The day after tomorrow, there is another day. No, it''s a day and two nights to be exact. He blinked his eyes, blinked his eyes, and sighed. ... after the handover with my classmates, yunpan planned to leave. The manager in charge of the ghost house stopped her and asked her, "Zhou Ling, are you interested in working here? I think you are quick to adapt and good at work. " The clouds are vague and hesitant. In fact, the work here is really good, and the only drawback is that Tongjiu is here. But this is not a big problem in the cloud. As long as Tong Jiu doesn''t come to provoke her, she won''t go to him. Now she does not have a job. Although Zhou''s father said that she would play at home, yunpan still felt that it would be better to have a job. After all, this is the only way of life. After listening, the classmate also agreed: "yes, liming, aren''t you unemployed now? You can stay here first. It''s good for us to be a companion. If you want to find another job then you can. The manager is very good In the end, I left a phone call and saved the manager''s phone in the mobile phone. Then tell the manager to think about it for two days. The next day, yunpan knocked on the door of Ji huaichu''s home with a new cake. Ji huaichu was still eating cake when she was having dinner on the day when she was having trouble with Ji huaichu. At that time, he had finished his meal and had cake. He should have liked it very much. So Ji huaichu must be very happy with this. This time, it was not Ji Huai who opened the door. It was Zhu Chen. After Zhu Chen opened the door, she was very happy to see her: "lemon? You haven''t been here for a while. Come in. " Zhu Chen is very enthusiastic, with her into the room, cloud Pan Pan looked up, saw Ji huaichu standing in the corridor on the second floor. Not only did she see it, but also she saw it. Seeing her son come out, Zhu Chen was a little strange at first. She didn''t feel strange when she thought of the clouds. He was supposed to come down to open the door, but she opened the door first. I wish I had left this opportunity to him. Zhu Chen decided not to disturb them, but said to Yun in a general way: "look for huaichu, right? Go up. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 Cloud Pan Pan obediently upstairs, she climbed the stairs, Ji huaichu eyes have been falling on her body. Small emotions are well hidden and carefully controlled. When cloud Pan Pan came to him, Ji Huai first saw her take out the cake in a courteous way and said to him, "the new cake." With bright eyes, Ji huaichu gazed at the cake in her hand and asked casually, "did you often do it before?" The cake she makes is delicious. She should have made it many times before. Her boyfriend, too. Ji huaichu put his fingers on the railing, and his fingertips were not light or heavy. Very small voice, only Ji huaichu can hear. Yunpan felt that this sentence was a little strange, but Ji huaichu''s expression was normal, her eyes were still clear, and her white and tender face seemed to be able to pinch out water. She didn''t think about it too much, only that Ji huaichu didn''t mean to mention it. But she has only done this twice. And all for Ji huaichu. That''s not often done. Cloud Pan Pan answers: "do not often, have learned before, really make out to give others to eat, that is these two times." Ji huaichu wants to hide his happy mood. I think it''s better not to hide it. She felt like a child anyway. A smile appeared on his face, and Ji Huai''s tone was a little elated: "I''m very happy then." Ji huaichu was happy, so was the cloud. Ji huaichu seldom reveals his emotions. In addition to that, he should be really happy now. Yunpan took a piece of cake out and handed it to Ji huaichu: "have a taste?" Ji huaichu didn''t pick it up. She lowered her head and bit her hand. Caught off guard, the cloud almost didn''t hold the cake. When Ji huaichu bit the second bite, yunpan pinched the cake tightly for fear of falling down. Ji huaichu ate very quietly. He didn''t say a word. He could look at his face in a big way. He could even remember the times he blinked. Eating to the last bite, Ji huaichu''s lip accidentally touched her hand. Cloud Pan Pan finger some wet feeling, Ji huaichu ate the last bite of cake, licked the lip, said: "very delicious, you also eat?" He took out a piece of cake and ate it quickly. Ji huaichu''s eyes narrowed like a little fox and fell on her fingertips. There, just got his saliva. Then she took another piece of cake, which she ate. Ji huaichu didn''t know much about this, and didn''t understand it in detail. I just feel that at this moment, the body begins to heat, and something wants to be released. This emotion is like, this desire... What is it? Check Baidu then. They also had nothing to do. Yunpan suggested, "otherwise, you dub?" The rare opportunity, Ji huaichu does not want to waste on the work. Then, Yun Fanpan said, "I haven''t seen anyone dubbing in front of me. I''m very curious." Ji huaichu thought carefully, she liked to listen to his voice, dubbing is really a good choice, and she certainly won''t feel bored. Without dubbing, he has nothing to do with her. If she feels bored with him at that time, she may not come next time. But he doesn''t have any dubbing scripts on hand. He has hardly been voiced these two days. Ji huaichu, afraid of her disappointment, searched her brain and finally thought of a radio station long ago. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 At that time, it was just interest. I read articles live there several times. Ji huaichu was afraid that she didn''t like it. She deliberately showed a embarrassed and sorry expression: "now I can''t dub. I don''t have a dubbing script. Can I study?" Study? study? The cloud recalled the fear of being dominated by study before. She used to study for him, but now he offered to study. This kind of good opportunity can''t be wasted. The cloud nodded excitedly, "yes." I haven''t logged in to this account for nearly two years. Ji huaichu can''t remember his password, but his password is almost the same string of numbers, which is constantly interrupted and reorganized, which makes him think quickly. When inputting the password, Ji huaichu also does not avoid the clouds beside her, and inputs the password directly in front of her. On the contrary, the cloud has deliberately avoided it. Ji huaichu input password, see her unexpectedly turn around, very see outside appearance. Ji huaichu had some opinions in her heart. She was afraid to say that she was not happy. She forbeared, but she did not. She asked her, "Zhou Ning, are we friends?" He didn''t really want to be friends with her. Ji huaichu has no friends, but he knows that he is more than just a friend to her. More intimate than friends. Cloud pan pan quickly turned his head, for his sudden upgrade to a friend feel happy. Heavily nodded: "of course!" Ji huaichu unconsciously knocked on the keyboard, but the line of sight was looking at her. "Why do you avoid it when I enter the password? It''s very unusual. I''m a little sad. " The cloud is a little uncertain. Even friends, such as these more important account password, should not be easily disclosed. Although she can''t do anything, but this is also respect Ji huaichu. If she doesn''t avoid it and Ji huaichu feels uncomfortable, it''s impossible to wait for Ji huaichu to speak. But Ji huaichu said so, she was a little shaken. When I look at the dark eyes of Ji huaichu, I feel that my friend should be like this. Perhaps in Ji huaichu''s eyes, she has been a trustworthy friend, she did, really hurt Ji huaichu''s heart. Cloud Pan Pan apologized: "sorry, I will not next time." Ji huaichu said, "you can call me..." huaichu doesn''t seem to be very intimate. Ji huaichu tries to think of a very intimate name, which only she can call. After thinking for a long time, I couldn''t think of it. Seeing that she was still waiting for her own words, she could only reluctantly say, "call me achu, and I''ll call you Liming." Ji huaichu called her so, she also felt strange. Although Ji huaichu is older than her, every time she is with Ji huaichu, she always feels that he is smaller than himself. She called him, "achu?" Ji huaichu''s smile in his eyes could not be hidden, and he earnestly told her: "after all, we should call it that way." The cloud felt that he had been given a very high privilege. Huaichu''s friends were really happy. But maybe it is because Ji huaichu has only one friend, so she will be treated specially. Ji huaichu has a lot of fans on his account. When I look at the home page, the cloud can see more than one million fans. That''s a lot. She has installed this software before, a little understanding of the next. There are few millions of fans in the software. The audience in the software, together with Ji huaichu''s own fans, came to download the software and pay attention to him, which is almost the same. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 Ji huaichu adjusted the tone of the equipment, then found BGM, tried the tone, and said to the cloud in a broad way: "liming, can you help me bring the book on the bottom layer of the shelf that is on the left?" Cloud Pan Pan walked to the bookshelf and found the book. In a very corner position. The book is brand new. There is no trace of browsing. All the books in the bookshelf were bought by Zhu Chen for Ji huaichu, who had probably read them. He only looked at the cover and introduction of this book, but didn''t read it. This is a book about emotional types, which records some emotional prose. Ji huaichu doesn''t like this kind of book. However, the other books on the shelf are not very interesting. He likes them and she doesn''t necessarily like them. Yunpan thinks Ji huaichu is not like a person who can read this type of book. He handed the book to Ji huaichu, who turned the front pages, looked at them, and frowned. Very slight movements. Then he opened the studio. In the studio, the pictures on his homepage were beating. Pictures are also system pictures. The live broadcasting room was opened for less than two minutes, and more than a thousand viewers immediately flooded in, and it was still growing. After Ji huaichu''s dead loyal fans received the notice, Ji huaichu''s fans roared a few voices. Online fans in the fans group quickly opened the software and entered the room. You know, it''s a very strange thing. Ji huaichu has not been broadcast live for a long time. Many fans have not even heard of his live broadcast, only know that he has such an account. Fans almost all think it''s a lifetime series. Although you can hear the voice of your God in the radio drama, the live broadcast can bring you closer. I am excited to think that at this moment, the male god is broadcasting on the opposite side of the computer screen. The comments below have been refreshing all the time, and I can''t see the cloud. The studio is very quiet, but we don''t urge them. We just brush comments and popularity. Before long, the audience heard the sound of turning the page. There is such a little noise, we selectively ignore it, and wait for Ji huaichu to talk. Unlike other radio anchors, Ji huaichu didn''t come in to say hello, or say something in the foreword, and started reading directly. When Ji huaichu read this, his expression was softened a lot, and the whole person was immersed in his own world, very serious. "When I met you again, I decided that it was a kind of fate and also a kind of force majeure. It was like spring, flowers would bloom, autumn would fall, leaves would fall. That day, I chose that road, and then I met you. Every time after that, I thought about when the next encounter would be. " Ji huaichu''s voice is deep and magnetic, just like a piece of jade touching. Even if it''s just a sound, it gives people a gorgeous feeling. The fans were all boiling. What men want is, this kind of book? In fact, there are many emotional anchors in the software, but they don''t expect Ji huaichu to read this. People who have heard of him before are very impressed. He was studying history books and suspense books. It seems that emotion has nothing to do with him. Even his dubbing plays are not romantic novels. However, there are many female fans. In this era when everyone listens to romantic radio dramas, it is amazing and enviable that a CV who is not worthy of romantic novels has many fans. Such a person, suddenly read emotional books, the hearts of fans are a tremor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 Cloud Pan Pan looks at those rolling comments below, sincerely happy for Ji huaichu. There are still many people like her who like Ji huaichu. She held her head and looked at Ji huaichu''s side face. Light red lip movement range is very small, every move, from his mouth out of those words like a perfect note, listen to very enjoy. Other people are listening to the voice of the Internet. What she heard was the most real. Only at this time, Ji huaichu is a little different. It seems to mature all at once. Feeling her eyes, Ji huaichu suddenly turned his head. Snow like skin with a faint blush, long eyelashes swept, his eyes pure clean, like melting ice and snow. When he looked at it, his voice stopped abruptly. Many fans in the studio don''t know what the situation is, but no one is making trouble, they are sitting and waiting. Ji Huai first saw her holding her head to look at himself and asked directly, "what''s the matter? Am I bored? " The cloud suddenly opened his eyes and pointed to the computer screen. He is still on the air now. How can he speak directly? Ji huaichu doesn''t seem to mind at all. To be exact, Ji huaichu doesn''t mind very much all the time. However, many people like this kind of season huaichu. It is more attractive to see Ji huaichu, who is mysterious and occasionally reveals his true temperament, rather than watching some CV everyday with a mask. The people in the live broadcasting room heard Ji huaichu''s words and began to brush the screen crazily. "To tell you the truth, if another anchor suddenly talks while reading the manuscript, I will feel that this anchor is not professional. If huaichu talks, I would like him to say more." "Upstairs, you''re not alone." "Upstairs, downstairs, you scold you are not a person, in addition, huaichu''s voice really roars." "Seriously, didn''t you notice that? No one is curious about who huaichu is talking to? " As soon as this comment came out, everyone immediately fell into deep thinking. Some people began to speculate that Ji huaichu was sitting beside him as a man or a woman, what identity he was, why Ji huaichu would read such emotional books, and why people would listen to him. All kinds of signs, we can''t help but think of an answer - girlfriend. But no one wanted to confirm the possibility, so we changed the topic with tacit understanding. But Ji huaichu was restless. She didn''t speak. Ji huaichu was a little anxious. She frowned and asked, "why don''t you talk? Well? " After a, um, the ending is up, there is a kind of indescribable lazy taste in it. There is a string in my head that''s broken. Subconsciously, he said, "no... he quickly responded and quickly closed his mouth. But it''s late. Originally, it was very quiet all around. The sound live broadcast is different from other live broadcasting. The equipment is more advanced, and there is little noise. This also makes the host''s own voice amplified. Although cloud Pan Pan only said a word, it was still conveyed to the ears of other people in the live room. At the moment, we don''t want to admit it, but we are directly pulled back by the facts. Female female... Female? What''s more, huaichu talks to her, so gentle. It must be sister. Well, that''s right. Ji Huai first saw her appearance some embarrassment, the line of sight also tightly stares at her. Yunpan pointed to the computer, indicating that he was working hard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 After that, Ji huaichu turned his head reluctantly and continued to read. The live broadcast lasted about 40 minutes, and the cloud was all around listening. Ji huaichu''s voice has a very inexplicable hypnotic ability. He read softly, his voice like milk across the silk, very smooth, drunk in it, began to feel sleepy. The clouds barely held up and did not fall asleep. When Ji huaichu took off her headset, she saw her lips open and yawned. The corners of his eyes were red and his eyes were hazy. It was obvious that he was going to fall asleep. Ji huaichu came over and asked her in a bewitching voice, "are you sleepy? Would you like to go and lie down for a while Cloud pan pan just wants to shake his head, indicating that he can be stable. Ji huaichu held her wrist and rubbed her finger belly on it twice. Later, he said, "it''s still early. You''re so sleepy and obedient." The cloud that was coaxed is general and deftly rises, cleverly walks to the bedside, cleverly lies down. In this situation, Pakchoi wants to shout a few words. Before that, the host did not seize the opportunity greatly. Was Ji huaichu very obedient? Why is it reversed now? The host is very big. Why are you so obedient and just lie down? But also can only shout in the heart, afraid of the cloud pan pan to wake up. Ji huaichu turns off the computer and walks to the bed. He squats down and looks at the clouds. From the eyebrows to the eyes, from the eyes to the nose, and finally to the lips. No difference with others, how do you like this person very much? Cloud Pan Pan turned around, slightly curled up, lying on the side, just facing Ji huaichu squatting beside the bed. Ji huaichu''s sight suddenly fell on her neck. With her action, the collar is a little open, as long as he opens a little more, he can see the scenery inside. Suddenly, his whole body became hot and dry. Ji huaichu remembered that when he said he wanted to check Baidu, he sat on the ground in this posture, his back against the edge of the bed, and began to search. Enter the search question is: like a person in particular, what to do. The answers are varied. Just looking at these answers, Ji huaichu watched for more than half an hour. I don''t read books so seriously. After watching, Ji huaichu''s ears are red and his face is hot. Turning around, her fingers slowly fell on her slender waist. Through a layer of cloth, you can feel the beauty of your skin. Fingers stiff for several seconds, Ji huaichu finally withdrew. However, he was not willing to do anything like this. Staring at her lips, Ji huaichu''s head slowly approached her, and the tension began to emerge. He clenched his palm and slowly kissed the lip. It''s very soft, very fragrant and sweet. The tip of her tongue poked out and licked it lightly, as if she had eaten her cake that day. Ji huaichu''s eyes began to shine, as if he had found something more interesting. More interesting than dubbing. ... Zhang Le took Tongjiu to the direction of ghost house. She also wanted to see the man again and to be certain. After being deleted by huaichu, she had thought about adding him back, but she knew that with huaichu''s character, she would not add her again. She didn''t know why things turned out like this, she didn''t want to. However, there was no cloud. It''s also obvious that he is absent-minded. In the past, Zhang Le would try every means to let Tongjiu put his mind on him. Now she is not happy, and she is too lazy to spend time on him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 In the afternoon, when Tongjiu went to work, Zhang Le secretly ran to the ghost house and asked a staff member, "Hello, can I ask you a question?" She looked neat and sweet, and very polite. The staff member nodded: "you ask." Zhang Le said: "well, did you have an employee named Zhou Ling before? She is my elder martial sister. I saw her two days ago, but I didn''t see her today.... the employee was very impressed by cloud pan pan, and immediately replied, "you say Zhou Ling, she is not our regular employee here, she just comes to help her classmates to head the class. Now she is no longer here." In other words, she couldn''t see anyone. Zhang Le was a little depressed and left without saying a word of thanks. In the afternoon, Zhang Le found a place to rest, but saw the conversation among the fans. When she was with Tong Jiu, she seldom looked at her mobile phone. With boys, most boys don''t like girls playing with mobile phones. Zhang Le knows how to make a boy like him, so he won''t do such a thing. At this moment, I remembered to see the mobile phone, opened it, and saw the chat messages in the fan group. She has always been in huaichu''s fan group. In her opinion, huaichu is the closest to her in the online world. In addition to her, no one has huaichu''s contact information, he is a special one. Now the only special is gone. She scanned their conversation. "Huaichu''s voice is so beautiful." "Yes, I don''t know when the next live broadcast will be." "I still care more about the girl in the studio. I wish it was my sister. If not... There is only one answer, wuwuwu." Live? girl student? What''s the situation? Zhang Le quickly sent a word out: what are you talking about? Zhang Le Jia Qun Zao, many people in the group knew her. Seeing her talking, there were three or four people at once. She said, "Oh, you were not there before. Huaichu was broadcast live in the app for more than 40 minutes. Now you can listen to the voice recording album. Before huaichu, he hardly did these things. Except for dubbing, which is cover singing, it''s all through her hands. Now he went live on his own? So what kind of existence is she? Huaichu heart, she is dispensable? Zhang Le looks pale. He opens the software, finds the studio and begins to listen to the playback. His voice is still so good, there is no special emotion in it. Deleting her has no great influence on him, and his life remains unchanged. After a few minutes, Zhang Le understood what the group said about girls. She heard huaichu talking to another person directly in the studio. He was like a changed person, different from what she knew about huaichu. He was patient, gentle, and a little spoiled in his tone. Such a voice, with such a tone of voice. Unfortunately, it''s not for her. Zhang Le didn''t want to listen any more, so he turned off his mobile phone. I want to drop my cell phone directly. After Tongjiu finished his work, he came to see her and said, "Lele? Is it too hot? I''ll get you water. " Zhang Yue''s voice is a little sharp: "no!" This is the first time that Zhang Le talks to himself in such an attitude. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 "Is there something unhappy?" she asked Now Zhang Le is his girlfriend. It''s OK to coax Zhang Le into a little mood occasionally. Seeing Tongjiu, Zhang Le thought of the cloud, and then thought of Ji huaichu. A series of associations made her feel very tired. In a hurry, Zhang Le''s expression was not happy: "it''s OK, I''ll go back first." Even the senior is not called. Zhang Le steps on high-heeled shoes and leaves quickly. Tongjiu stands in the same place. He doesn''t know what happened. ... when you wake up, there is a shadow in front of you. Take a closer look, it is Ji huaichu. Ji huaichu hands on both sides of her body, face from her very close. The posture between the two is ambiguous. Cloud Pan Pan towards Ji huaichu blinked his eyes and asked him how it was. Ji huaichu calmly got up and said, "I told you to get up to eat. I saw you sleeping heavily. I wanted to use some illegal means." Illegal means? Cloud Pan Pan brain, instantly appeared a lot of children are not suitable for the picture. Ji huaichu''s eyes were clear and his cheek was smiling: "I wanted to hold your nose, so that you can''t breathe." It turns out that Ji huaichu teases people, which is a very strange thing. The cloud of heart just fell, began to feel wrong again. Pinch nose, need such action? Is Ji huaichu... looks at Ji huaichu suspiciously. Ji huaichu feels her eyes, but doesn''t look back. I was a little relieved. It''s just right not to let her feel oppressive and show her some flaws. Zhu Chen made a very rich dish. Watching Ji huaichu sitting next to Yun Fanpan, Zhu Chen was very happy. This kind of picture is very warm. She hasn''t felt it for a long time. In the past, I always felt that there was a layer between myself and my son. If I wanted to get close to him, I was afraid that he would reject him. Gradually, she began to accommodate him. In fact, he is more intelligent and obedient than other children, but every time as long as he is not willing to speak, she will not force. It seems that I have never thought that I should communicate with him closer and closer. I just feel that I owe him and I want to follow him. Later, when he grew up, she could not communicate with him again. Now that there are more individuals in the middle of relief, that feeling seems to disappear. She took the vegetables and put them in Ji huaichu''s bowl. Ji huaichu was slightly surprised. He looked up at Zhu Chen and ate the dish slowly. Zhu Chen added some vegetables to Yun pan pan, and then asked Yun pan pan, "are you still going to find a job after that? If you want to find it, Auntie can ask acquaintances for you If you really want to work, the amusement park will be very good. Ji huaichu''s face was dark and unclear, and his chewing movement was obviously slowed down. "I haven''t thought about it yet. Maybe I will work in the amusement park directly after that." Amusement park? Where was the ex boyfriend? Ji Huai first saw Zhu Chen, but also continued to ask, suddenly pulled the arm of layun pan. Cloud Pan Pan immediately turned around: "huh?" Ji huaichu refers to a dish over there, which is on the far right, a little far away from Ji huaichu, but yunpan can get it. "Want to eat that." Cloud Pan Pan looked at the carrot fried meat and put some for him. Zhu Chen looks at Ji huaichu''s eyes suddenly changed. Huaichu... Never eat carrots. Did he mean to interrupt her? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 Ji huaichu took the carrot with his chopsticks and put it into his mouth at one breath. The smell of carrots immediately spread in the mouth. It''s not a nice taste. Ji huaichu frowned and ate. Looking up, he happened to see Zhu Chen looking at him. Their eyes briefly contacted. Zhu Chen seemed to understand something at once. No wonder he has changed so much recently, but is it really good? What she originally thought was that Zhou Ling was a bright and sunny child. Although she was not very enthusiastic, she felt very comfortable when she was with her. Such a child may be able to help his own son. It does have an effect, but if it brings some bad things to Zhou Ling, she won''t feel happy either. Zhu Chen knows what kind of character Ji huaichu is. He is almost isolated from the outside world, and he is paranoid. He must get what he wants. If he really likes Zhou Ling, then... after a glance at the clouds that are still eating with his head down, Zhu Chen is in a very complicated mood. This meal is only a cloud, is seriously appreciate the food. After eating, Zhu Chen didn''t take the first time to wash the dishes. Instead, she asked Yun pan pan, "it''s too late, too. Should you go back? Go back too late, your parents will worry. " The cloud had already said hello to Zhou''s mother before it came, so there was no big deal. Looking at Ji huaichu, Ji huaichu is also looking at her. His cheeks were bulging, like hamsters. Cloud Pan Pan asked him, "achu, do you have anything else to do? If not, I''ll come back another day Ji huaichu''s hand on his knee quietly clenched. Of course he didn''t want her to leave, but it was only a temporary pleasure to leave her now. People will always be bored, whether it is people or things, after a sense of freshness, it will produce some boring smell for no reason. Just like today, no matter how much she likes his voice, she can still fall asleep. Stay with him, maybe at the beginning she will feel happy, waiting for a long time, the same will be irritable. He didn''t want her to have such feelings, so he could only, in a different way, hold her tightly and make her unable to escape. Ji huaichu''s eyes were a little dim, but he still said, "well, no, we''ll see you next time." Yunpan looks at Ji huaichu in a confused way. He doesn''t know what kind of idea Ji huaichu really is. He says that he wants to let himself go. His expression is obviously not very happy, and there is no smile on his face. He said he didn''t want her to go, but he didn''t keep her. Cloud Pan Pan had to get up and tentatively said, "then... I''m leaving?" Ji huaichu raised his head, the soft light hit the delicate lines of his face, all the way to the lower jaw, his face with a little reluctant and tired smile, that part of the smile is forced out. "Well, go to bed early." In this case, should we go or stay? Yunpan has a communication with pakchoi. "Do you want me to go or stay Cabbage: "let''s go... Didn''t Ji huaichu say good night to the host?" "But I always feel that he doesn''t seem to be very happy." Cabbage: "that must be the beginning of season huaichu tired." Cloud Pan Pan thinks carefully that this is not unreasonable. Ji huaichu hasn''t been broadcast live for a long time. Today, she wanted to watch it, so it was live. Later, she had a sleep. She occupied Ji huaichu''s bed, and Ji huaichu had no place to sleep. It was natural that she was tired. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 Then she had better not disturb Ji huaichu. Cloud Pan Pan said to Ji huaichu and Zhu Chen, "I''ll go first. Thank you for your hospitality." Ji huaichu sits in a chair, listening to the sound of the door being opened and then closing. The heart is also loose and tight. Happy and sour. Zhu Chen looked at her son''s lost appearance seriously, and then said, "huaichu, are you right with Ningling... she didn''t go through with Ji huaichu ditch for too long. When she really needed to communicate, she suddenly couldn''t speak out. Ji huaichu reached out and set the dishes. After that, he suddenly looked up and, um. Zhu Chen has never seen such emotion from Ji huaichu''s face. For the first time, a young man who has always been indifferent to everything has a man who wants to fight for. His face is full of longing for that person and is sure to get it. Ji huaichu doesn''t care too much about his feelings being seen through by his mother. "I like her," he said affirmatively Zhu Chen was a little flustered, and her guess turned out to be true. She couldn''t accept it, and even nearly knocked over the water cup on one side. Compared with her panic, Ji huaichu is much more calm. It''s just a stubborn look with an attitude that no one can change his mind. Zhu Chen shook his head: "no, you don''t like her. You just haven''t communicated with other people for too long. Huaichu, Ningling is a good girl. If you don''t really like it, it will delay her, and she doesn''t necessarily like you." Ji huaichu''s hand clasped in the corner of the table, white back of the hand, blue veins emerge. He eased his excitement, and his voice was low and murmured: "yes, she will like me, because I can become, whatever she likes." He can do whatever she likes. Ji huaichu may not even be Ji huaichu. Only this man, he must get. Zhu Chen is frightened. He usually sees Ji huaichu and Zhou Ling get along very well. Although his son talks more than before, he still belongs to the relatively silent type compared with normal people. So she hardly thought about it. Ji huaichu did not want to continue to talk about this topic with Zhu Chen. He stood up, pushed his chair under the table, and then said, "this is my whole mind. I hope you won''t stop me in this matter. I''ll go upstairs first. Good night." He straightened his back and went upstairs step by step. Back to the room, Ji huaichu closed the door, back against the door, began to daze. He didn''t like others, and he didn''t know what it was like for others and how to like a person. He came all by his own feelings. However, I hope she is happy. Ji huaichu''s face showed a light smile, but even worse than crying. He realized this, and his smile faded. ... Zhang Le did not know how he spent his day. In the evening, Tongjiu called her, but she didn''t answer it. She was still suffering for huaichu. Huaichu deleted her. It''s one thing to be miserable, and another to broadcast it live. Who in the circle doesn''t know her relationship with huaichu. She has always been the envy of others. Some people want to attract huaichu, but they don''t even have the contact information. Some people get the contact information and send out the news just like Shi Chenhai. Only she is the closest to huaichu. Now, not even the distance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 A couple of people have come to beat around the Bush, and they''ve found clues to get more effective information from her. Everyone is waiting to see her joke. The nurse brought the fruit. After entering the room, seeing Zhang Le lying in a daze on the bed, she said, "Miss, you hardly eat at night. Eat some fruit to fill your stomach." Zhang Le is now in a irritable time, the tone is not very good: "do not eat, get out." Nanny is an aunt in her 40s and 50s. She has always known that her young lady has a bad temper, but she is very polite in ordinary days. However, seeing her, the nanny always thinks of her daughter. She still has some feelings in her heart. She continues to advise: "I put the fruit here. Miss must eat it." He went to Zhang Le and put the fruit on the bedside table. Zhang leteng got up from the bed, picked up the fruit tray and threw it on the ground. "Didn''t you hear me say no? Why, do you want to be like huaichu? Don''t treat me as a person? " Huaichu who nanny do not know, just know Zhang Le angry. Quickly squat down to clean up the ground, sighed and left the room. Zhang Lesi wanted to go, but still sent a micro blog. V: I''ve known huaichu for almost three years. Huaichu has a good voice and many fans in the circle. The only person he has ever met is just me. I''m really happy. Few people, like huaichu, would refuse him. Just hearing his voice, they would have a new affection for him. In the past few years, I had a different feeling for him. Because of this, when he deleted me without hesitation, my heart seemed to be dripping blood. I know that I can''t be forced to like this kind of thing. I like him, and I can''t ask him to like me, but I''m still sad. Over the past few years, I''ve taken out my heart and lung to help him. In the end, it''s such a result. I know that many people will laugh at me, but I''m not afraid. Every time you laugh at me, you will make me sober. Finally, I hope huaichu can be good. A very long micro blog, most of huaichu''s fans know that there is a relationship between this blogger and huaichu. Many of her Weibo fans are Ji huaichu''s fans. And most of them are girls. When they see microblogs, they seem to think of themselves. Huaichu is like a God in their hearts. God like people suddenly become a very cold-blooded person. They can delete whatever they have known for several years. What are their fans? Some of the more extreme fans began to have bad ideas. While comforting Zhang Le, he said he wanted to take off the powder. Zhang Le saw that he first bought a group of water troops to make the heat, and then opened a small one. He commented on the following: when huaichu was broadcasting live today, wasn''t there a girl beside him? Did huaichu fall in love, so he deleted the glass tower? This is really chilling. Is it time to leave us fans alone? She asked the navy to push the comment to the front. The more lively things are, the better. She wanted to let huaichu know how wrong it was to delete her. Cloud Pan Pan lies on the bed and was ready to go to bed. However, before going to bed, he thought about the live broadcast of Ji huaichu and wanted to see the response on the micro blog. Huaichu is very happy to have more people like it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 As a result, she saw a microblog about criticizing Ji huaichu. All the way to find the original micro blog there, see the name of the little girl in the glass tower, she just remembered, in the plot, this person is not Ji huaichu''s partner? It seems that one night before, Ji huaichu also told her that he broke up with her collaborators. After reading Weibo, yunpan felt that... The blogger may have some problems in his thoughts. A small number of fans also echoed below. In her micro blog, although it is said that she knows that she can''t force anything, the existence of this micro blog has a hint of accusation. She does not know why Ji huaichu deleted this person, but she can be sure that it will not be deleted for no reason. Ji huaichu is not interested in anything. Since he can leave this person in the list, how can he delete her? Say a bad word, this person can''t affect Ji huaichu''s mood, Ji huaichu doesn''t need to target her. Pakchoi stroked his system plot, and suddenly said, "the host is big. This person... Seems you know him." "I do?" "Yes, she is Zhang Le." Zhang Le? Isn''t Zhang Le in association with Tong Jiu? How to say I like Ji huaichu? The clouds and cabbage fell into silence at the same time. "Forget it. Don''t worry about it. Should I tell Ji huaichu about it?" The clouds are so vague that I can''t make up my mind. At the same time, she found it strange. Is Zhang Le a bit stupid? She has known Ji huaichu for such a long time. She should know that Ji huaichu doesn''t play Weibo. Even his fans know that she has no reason not to know. Now that I know, the existence of this microblog is totally meaningless. Cabbage said: "I think it''s better to tell. Ji huaichu is introverted. If one day he saw it, he didn''t want to come over?" Cloud pan pan quickly picked up the mobile phone and called Ji huaichu. Slightly cold water hit Ji huaichu''s body, he didn''t feel cold at all, but was hot all over. Even if he tried his best to suppress the desire, he could still remember the tender skin, soft lips, and the voice when he called his name gently. Ji huaichu is standing on the wall with one arm and her voice is in her head. "Achu, achu..." again and again, Ji huaichu raised his face and let the water pour from the top of his hair to his cheek. In the pattering sound of water, he frowned and his hands on the wall gradually tightened. It was a long time before he reached out in a daze and turned off the shower head. He took the bath towel beside him. He wrapped himself around his waist. As he passed the mirror, he stopped. The mirror was blurred by the steam, but he could still see the face of the man in the mirror. The long eyelashes were stained with water, the water from the broken hair ran down the cheek to the lower jaw, the tail of the eye was crimson, and there were shallow tooth marks on the lip. He bit it out of his control just now. As if he had done something bad, Ji huaichu raised his hand to wipe his cheek and walked out of the bathroom. The mobile phone on the bed happened to be dark. He approached, picked it up and looked at it. He saw the missed phone call above. A coagulation of sight, just those beautiful pictures reappear. Ji huaichu clenched his mobile phone and dialed back. The other party quickly picked up, Ji huaichu''s voice is still a little hoarse, he asked: "lemon, what''s the matter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 The deep voice came from the other end of the mobile phone, with a slight electric sound, as if the sound also had electricity. The ears were crisp and numb. The cloud covered the ears and began to think of words in the brain. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Ji huaichu thought it was the other party who had noticed something. His heart sank, but he still kept his breath and patiently called her name: "lemon?" In fact, if you don''t get along with Ji huaichu, just listen to his voice, and you will have the image of a God in your head. It''s not that Ji huaichu is not a male god, but when we get along with Ji huaichu, yunpan can always feel a childish, paranoid, slightly capricious, and sometimes very mature. However, Ji huaichu is so big that he should seldom be paranoid about something. Yun Fanfan said: "you didn''t tell me last time that you broke up with your partner?" This is a thing that Ji huaichu didn''t think of. I thought she would say something else, but how could she suddenly be interested in it? Ji huaichu had mentioned this matter to her a long time ago. In fact, he didn''t care too much about this kind of thing. He didn''t need to tell her. But he didn''t know what his psychology was. Maybe he just wanted to win her sympathy. Even if it was just sympathy, at least at that moment, she was completely thinking of herself. Of course, there are some other reasons, one of which he has been planning for a long time and has been waiting for a suitable time to do it. Ji huaichu gently um A: "is there this matter, how?" Cloud pan pan then said the whole story of the matter, Ji huaichu after hearing, his face gradually became dignified. The sound of Ji huaichu''s breath was heard faintly, heavier than usual. She can almost imagine Ji huaichu''s expression now. Her eyebrows are wrinkled, her thin lips are pursed, and her face is helpless and tangled. Ji huaichu doesn''t care about this kind of thing. He doesn''t care about that person. What that person does doesn''t pose a threat to him. On the contrary, it only makes him more disgusted with that person. And the way it''s done is not perfect. But what he cares about is that after she sees it, will she misunderstand it? He didn''t want her to have any misunderstanding. Ji huaichu sighed and unconsciously slid his fingers on his knees twice. "In fact, it''s not very important. She added me for several years, but there was no communication except work. I don''t know what gave her other illusions, but it was just an illusion. I don''t like her." I only like you. He refrained from saying it. Yunpan listens to Ji huaichu''s tone without any anger. I don''t care at all. "Well, would you like to clarify it? People who don''t know may get it wrong. " Ji huaichu seemed to smile at that end, his voice was very light, like a gust of wind. Later, he also said with a smile: "that''s no trouble, they want to misunderstand, it''s their business, as long as Liming understand it." Suddenly, the heart in the clouds began to beat faster. Well, she knows everything. But Ji huaichu directly said to her, or some, shy. Taking a deep breath, Ji huaichu suddenly changed his mind when he was about to say that this matter was ignored. "In fact, it''s not all right." "Ah?" The clouds are a little confused. Why are there any problems? Ji huaichu was in a low mood: "I''m not very good at dealing with others, so many things can be avoided." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 This cloud is very clear. And it can be very responsible to say that Ji huaichu is not bad at it, it is not at all. At that time, he didn''t want to pay much attention to her. When Yun Fanpan thought about it, Ji huaichu said, "in fact, it''s very good. Even if I don''t dub, I can do other things." Yunpan felt that his tone was really pathetic. If she said it in front of her face, she would take him into her arms and coax him now. But... How do you think there is a conspiracy behind Ji huaichu''s grievance? I feel like I understand a little bit. Tentatively asked, "how about I help you? I''m free anyway. " Ji huaichu stopped there for a while, and didn''t know what he was thinking. Ji huaichu was very happy. What she said was that she had already begun to calculate. He never wanted her to go out to work. She went out to work, which meant less time with him. He could try to go out and find her, but he couldn''t talk to her during her working hours. The best result is that she doesn''t work. But he knew it was impossible, so he compromised and asked her to work for him. In this way, the best of both worlds. However, imagination is beautiful, and it is still difficult to implement it. So he''s waiting for an opportunity. Now, it''s here. However, she should also feel her intention, so in her heart, will she feel that she is a despicable person? Ji huaichu fell into a dilemma, agreed, may be able to retain her. If you don''t agree, the chance will disappear, but you can keep your image in her heart. Under the dilemma, Ji huaichu still wavered. The former is so beautiful that he has no desire to refuse. Ji huaichu''s voice is almost from the throat pressure out: "if you like." Such a harmless and careful machine is nothing to the cloud. She likes Ji huaichu. On the contrary, she can feel another layer of things. For example, how scared is Ji huaichu. Afraid to be a person again. The clear laughter from the clouds relieved the inner pressure of Ji huaichu. Ji huaichu only heard her say: "yes, in fact, I always have such an idea. I''m just embarrassed to open my mouth. When I come to your house tomorrow, I''ll talk to you about it carefully. Good night." Ji huaichu also said good night. Phone hang up, Ji huaichu stupidly holding a mobile phone. After a while, he came out of bed laughing. This man, with a sensitive and soft heart, told a lie for fear that he would think too much. But, he knows. How can he let go of her like this? Compared with the calm, Xiaocai scolded Ji huaichu several times in his heart. What kind of clever emperor and little green tea were used on him. Because he was too angry, he took out the plot of Ji huaichu and looked at it several times before he could barely get rid of his anger. Cloud Pan Pan felt the restlessness of cabbage, gently said to it: "cabbage, do not sleep?" Cabbage see cloud Pan Pan relationship it, immediately is pink bubble: "immediately sleep, host greatly hurry to sleep." After a long time, Pakchoi looked at the dark around and fell into meditation. No, it doesn''t have to sleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 Zhang Lefa''s Micro blog has both advantages and disadvantages. Microblogging represents those things that are suspected by people, and she announced them on her own initiative. Half an hour after her tweet, her fans began to decline rapidly. Ji huaichu still has a large number of fans. Some of the more vulnerable fans are influenced by Zhang Le''s Micro blog, which makes them feel like they are immediately powdered. However, most of the loyal fans still don''t believe it. From the beginning that they knew this person, to now, some have been flattered for a few years, and some have only a few months, but they also know this person well enough. They never publicize or show off. A very quiet low-key person, seriously rely on the voice to go forward. In fact, many fans have guessed whether the God of God will have a girlfriend. It is inevitable that his heart is still a little sour. The God who has been powdered for so long suddenly has a girlfriend, but they don''t even know what the God looks like. Acid returns to acid. Now, some people stand up and say ambiguous words to blacken their male gods. Fans are not happy. If someone else has a girlfriend, what''s the matter with you? Even if you are deleted, there must be other reasons. Otherwise, it would have been deleted? And it is a win-win and mutually beneficial relationship in itself, as if you paid unilaterally. In a word, the muddy water will not be completely clean. Zhang Le almost didn''t get angry when he saw the comments of those fans. In the past, these fans were praising her, but now, because of this kind of thing, they all turn against each other. Clearly, it''s that person''s fault. Zhang Le''s mentality has collapsed. No, she has to keep her mind steady. Without huaichu, she still has children to blame. She has to hold on to this person. As for huaichu... I still don''t think about it. ... yunfanpan and Ji huaichu sat together in front of the computer. Ji huaichu told her some basic knowledge about dubbing. Although Ji huaichu doesn''t deal with other people in the dubbing circle, she knows more than a layman. In more than an hour, the cloud has learned a lot. Cloud Pan Pan thought of the micro blog, and asked Ji huaichu: "do I want to register a microblog, so it''s more convenient." Ji huaichu nodded: "if you don''t mind the trouble, you can do it." Got the agreement of Ji huaichu, cloud Pan Pan bowed his head and began to play with mobile phones. When she bowed her head, Ji huaichu''s eyes became wild. From her white earlobe, I can see her back neck. After a while, he listened to cloud Pan Pan said: "but it seems that there is nothing to do to open micro blog." After listening, Ji huaichu took a thoughtful look at her microblog home page. Another thing came to mind. Zhang Le used to work in the dubbing circle, so she has connections. It''s not a matter to find a script. She doesn''t know who, how to help Ji huaichu pick up the script? Do you want her to open a trumpet to mingle with voice rings and other groups and start yelling? That''s not good. If someone else really gives the script and asks her who is going to pick it up, isn''t it a shame for Ji huaichu to say the name of Ji huaichu? Seeing the tangled face of the cloud, Ji huaichu almost understood what she was thinking. He picked up the cake next to him and took a bite. Cloud Pan Pan looked up at Ji huaichu and saw him eating cake quietly. The drooping eyelashes were like wings, and the cake covered part of his lip. She could only see the corner of his right lip. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 When Ji huaichu finished a mouthful of cake, her lips were already stained with cream. Feeling the cloud of vision, Ji huaichu did not stop eating the cake, but continued to eat the cake in his hand. Yunpan thinks that this season huaichu is just too beautiful. It seems that if you say more words, you will break such a beautiful picture, and you can''t help but relax your breath. This stalemate lasted until Ji huaichu finished eating a whole cake. When the cloud''s eyes fell on his lips, he almost couldn''t help laughing. Ji huaichu seems to have never noticed the cream on his lips. His fingers have fallen on the keyboard and changed the name of the folder in the computer. "You have cream on your lips," the cloud reminded him Ji huaichu''s typing was slow. After that, he suddenly turned to his face. I didn''t look back, but the distance between them was closer. The cloud of heart also followed a slow beat, followed by a faster beat. Ji huaichu asked himself to wipe it for him? Raise the hand, fingertips slowly close to the lips of Ji huaichu. Because Ji huaichu is not facing her, she has to get closer. When her fingertips touch Ji huaichu''s lip, yunpan doesn''t know what to do. Fortunately, cabbage reminds her: "wipe your mouth, wipe your mouth." Yes, wipe your mouth. Clean up the cream on it. Take back the hand, want to see if wipe clean, Ji huaichu suddenly a look back. Cloud Pan Pan felt his breath spray on his cheek, and then something gently wiped the corner of his lip. Then, she and Ji huaichu were stunned. Ji huaichu''s face almost immediately turned red. A piece of scarlet, like paint dipped in water, rendering the same. I don''t know if it''s because Ji huaichu is shy. Yunpan tries to keep calm and keep his eyes away from Ji huaichu. It was just an accident anyway. Cloud pan pan, head down to ease for a long time, did not hear Ji huaichu typing sound. Quietly raised his head, just hit Ji huaichu''s eyes. He is still in a state of ignorance, and his stupidity is particularly attractive. This kind of reaction is to cloud pan was scared, pinched the palm of his hand, cloud Pan Pan asked him: "achu, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? " At the beginning of the season, I nodded my finger on my left. That''s where the heart is. "It''s not comfortable here," he said sincerely Cloud Pan Pan did not have time to speak, feel a dark in front of him, Ji huaichu''s lips suddenly covered over. It wasn''t rubbed, but it really stuck to her lips. She opened her eyes, can see Ji huaichu closed her eyes, long eyelashes are still shaking, looks very nervous. Cloud Pan Pan heart is about to jump out. When Ji huaichu left, she was still in a state of not too calm. Ji huaichu seems to be a little satisfied, stretch out the tip of the tender tongue and lick the lip. Action both pure feeling, and with a bit of evil, that pair of clear eyes, bright. "You..." Ji huaichu blinked his eyes and asked her, "are you responsible for me or am I responsible for you?" She didn''t speak. I don''t know how to answer. Ji huaichu ah, said: "you don''t want to be responsible for it?" As soon as this topic is pushed out, cloud puts himself into the role of slag girl subconsciously. "Of course not." Suddenly, Ji huaichu took him to his arms. At first, it was just a hand. Then, his other hand also stretched out, hugging and tightening. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 Ji huaichu hugged her, chin against her shoulder. This intimate posture makes him feel comfortable, physically and mentally comfortable. Ji huaichu whispered in her ear: "that, from now on, I am yours." Not that you are mine, but that I am yours. This kind of feeling that she completely gave herself to her, the whole person was floating in the clouds and forgot what happened for a while. When the reaction comes over, Ji huaichu''s lips have fallen on her cheek. Soft and light as a feather. A kiss falls and the lip leaves. Ji huaichu eyes with a smile, a face of satisfaction. The clouds are too broad to bother about who is right and who is wrong. Anyway, this road is a dead end. You have to go in, and you can''t get out. Now she is the only one around Ji huaichu, so she has to work hard. First, I checked some information about the script on the Internet, and then contacted the students who knew this line better before. Zhou Ling has a wide circle of friends. Almost everyone who deals with Zhou Ling has become a friend with her. In the eyes of outsiders, Zhou Ling is a small sun, not dazzling, but warm enough. That classmate is now working in a well-known enterprise. In his spare time, he will devote his time to this circle. Although he is not very famous, he knows many powerful big men. Hearing that she was interested in this, the classmate immediately chatted with her. At the end of the chat, the classmate suddenly asked her, "which CV are you going to help with the play?" It''s not sure whether it will have a bad impact on Ji huaichu. However, the other party is her classmate. Her feelings are good. And sooner or later, everyone will know. It''s meaningless to hide and tuck in. Simply put it out in a big way: "huaichu." Huaichu? Huaichu? The most famous bigwigs in the circle are so few. The plays they participate in are all in the front of the platform. Huaichu, can''t be the huaichu she thinks? After all, Zhou Ningcai just understood this circle. How could he know huaichu? Does huaichu still need help to find a script for him? He was the one who picked the script. But she knows Zhou Ling''s behavior, never lies, has a saying. Have you been cheated? No, I can''t. I can''t let her be cheated. He coughed twice, and the classmate said with deep heart: "Ning Ling, the thing is like this. You don''t know much about this circle. Huaichu is the great God in the circle. There are millions of fans who are fascinated by his voice. I think you may be cheated by another huaichu." Cloud Pan Pan hears her to say so Ji huaichu, still a bit happy. Happy, she replied: "no, he is really huaichu, the one in your mouth." Helpless, the other side did not believe, just said: "so, I will contact you tomorrow, you have a good rest today." After hanging up the phone, the student left and right thinking, and contacted another friend, asking about another huaichu in the circle. Look, she won''t catch that swindler. Yunpan some helpless, she was not as a liar, but Ji huaichu was treated as a liar. After rolling on the bed for several times, the cloud pan pan can hear his mobile phone is ringing all the time. It''s like a microblog tone. Sit up from the bed, trim the messy hair, unlock the cell phone lock. Cloud pan pan, looking at the screen, stupefied. Is her micro blog fans bought by water money? Otherwise, how can fans suddenly rise so much? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 Watching his fans grow at a rate of dozens per second, the cloud is extensive and numb to open a private message. There are also many private letters. "Hi, little sister, what''s the relationship between you and huaichu?" "Little sister, if you are here, brush your sense of being while there are few people." "Wuwuwu, huaichu was abducted by the young lady." After reading several private letters in succession, it is almost certain that Ji huaichu is playing a trick. But what happened? Cloud pan pan quickly to Ji huaichu made a call in the past. Ji huaichu is live. When she hears the mobile phone ring, she looks at the screen, sees her name, and immediately picks up the phone. The whole studio, hundreds of thousands of listeners, are listening attentively. During the live broadcast, someone called in. Did huaichu answer it or not? As soon as Ji huaichu''s "feed" came out, the audience knew the answer. Mom, the word "feed" is so gentle. They couldn''t hear what the man in the phone said, but they could hear Ji huaichu''s voice. Like the silk soaked in the water, it flows with the water, the low voice has a trace of hoarseness, and it''s sexy. For fans, Ji huaichu''s voice has always been Qingyue, very beautiful, giving people a warm feeling, but not sexy, he rarely use this seductive voice to talk. Fans think their ears are getting pregnant. "Live." "Well, I mentioned you." "Isn''t that good? I want to do it, don''t you like it? " Like, like, like! This is the common idea of all fans. "It doesn''t matter. They''ll like you, too." Contact the context, some of the fans who went to the cloud and pan Weibo to punch in immediately knew who Ji huaichu was talking to on the phone. Now CV, which is a little famous in the circle, has begun to receive advertisements. No one, like Ji huaichu, does not even open microblogs. And he never gets close to anyone. He always feels alone. Now all of a sudden in the live broadcast room said that let them pay attention to whose microblog, if not the voice or that voice, they would think that he was stolen. It''s not easy between these two people. Although not explicitly said, but they have already felt that kind of pink bubble atmosphere. I don''t know who chased who. It should be huaichu who was chased by Miss Jie. After all, huaichu is so cold and indifferent that he can''t do anything to chase people. Comments have begun to discuss, most of them are based on the cloud to catch up with Ji huaichu. As a result, the next second, everyone began to feel pain in the face. "Tomorrow, will you come?" Hello, Hello, huaichu, you are a Gao Leng person. How can you invite others to come with this coquettish and pathetic tone? But it''s really cute. I don''t know if the lady over there said yes. The cloud is no different from the fans now. Want to know, early season huaichu has how cold, later scattered Jiaolai, how exciting. Faltering to say good, and heard Ji huaichu happy smile. After hanging up the phone, fans can feel that the male god''s mood is much better. It''s obvious that they are satisfied when they read books. No, let''s go to micro blog to punch in. The little sister is a girlfriend who can''t run away. In fact, not every fan knows that God has a girlfriend, so calm. Many female fans also have a feeling of lovelorn, but this feeling finally lost to other desires. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 You should know that huaichu doesn''t even have a social account, and he has never contacted and understood his private life. Now I have a girlfriend who has a microblog. Can''t you get some news later? Pay attention to it quickly, and don''t miss the good things. The relationship between the widespread cloud and the beginning of Ji huaichu is developing rapidly. Although Ji huaichu did not directly say the relationship between the two people, but in the live broadcast room to say so, it is not bad. On the same day of confirming the relationship, it also announced the world. It''s really... the cloud is so extensive that I don''t know what to say. But it''s good to know that Ji huaichu does have a group of lovely fans. Under the strong demand of fans, the cloud spread all over the restaurant. There were violinists playing beautiful and moving tunes in the dining room. All the people sitting around were wearing suits. Their voices were very low. Only the sound of knife and fork and plate collision could be heard. Tongjiu is a little embarrassed. He has never been to such a place. He has a strong sense of self-respect, has been at home self-taught musical instruments, he is the most proficient is the guitar, learning five or six years, just barely to today''s results. He never wanted to come to such a place to spend money. Zhang Le, sitting on the opposite side, is wearing a champagne dress. Her arms are white and delicate. Under the light of the light, it is just like shining. The Pearl Necklace on her neck is very beautiful. For a moment, some of the things in the children''s pocket couldn''t be taken out. This is what he originally intended to give Zhou Ling. He has never sent anything to Zhou Ling. He also knows that Zhou Ling''s family is good and does not need these things. Later, he didn''t give it away. Now, Zhou Ning is no longer his girlfriend. Before going out, he thought of the present that had not been sent out and planned to give it to Zhang Le. It''s just a cheap chest flower. It costs hundreds of yuan. It''s good-looking. Compared with the necklace on Zhangle''s neck, it''s not on the table at all. Tongjiu''s hand was taken out of his pocket and looked at the steak in front of him. Cut it in a proper way, but still not very fluent. Zhang Le chuckled and cut the steak in front of him. He pushed it to him and said, "let''s eat this for you. I have a hobby. I like to cut steak. Can you give me yours?" The other side showed a playful smile. This kind of considerate action calms down the children''s heart, just like being wrapped in the warm current. He loved the feeling. He may really like Zhang Le, like this very serious and careful girl. His heart beat like a drum, and his hands holding the fork began to sweat. Just wanted to talk, Zhang Le''s mobile phone rang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 Zhang Le looks at the mobile phone and shows an apologetic smile to Tongjiu. After answering the phone, the person at the other end didn''t know what to say. Zhang Le''s face was a little ugly, and he hung up the phone without saying a word. "It''s a fraud call," Zhang explained Tongjiu thinks that this girl is really kind. She still listens to a fraud phone for so long. Zhang Le didn''t want to go to dinner again. He opened his microblog and searched for it. Her heart sank when she saw the microblog home page of more than 100000 fans. Don''t give up on each other''s new tweets and comments below. My hand was loose, and my mobile phone almost fell off. Huaichu is so cruel. When she and huaichu cooperated, he didn''t tell anyone. It seemed that there was nothing else to explain except cooperation between them. Now, there is another person who is also cooperating with huaichu. But this man, she did not even want to think of treatment. Huaichu for her, in their own broadcast room propaganda, and, the other party is very likely his girlfriend. Even if you tell yourself not to care, Zhang Le is still miserable. Afraid of being blamed by children, Zhang Le got up and said to him in a hurry: "I''ll go to the bathroom." Looking at Zhang Le''s back, Tong Jiu is worried about his girlfriend. I don''t know what happened. She suddenly looks so ugly. Looking at her mobile phone left on the table, Tongjiu struggled for two times, or reached for her mobile phone. The above is a person''s microblog home page, nothing very special. He took a look at the microblog and accidentally pointed his finger back to the microblog home page. He clicks on Kaizhang Le''s microblog home page and wants to see her microblog. After reading the latest one, Tong Jiu''s face changed. This is a micro blog similar to an advertisement. Another hero of the microblog is huaichu. Just now that person''s microblog, the protagonist is huaichu, she saw this, so her expression is not good. If you look at the time when she tweeted, her face is as heavy as water. This is after they fell in love, he is her boyfriend, but she sent such a micro blog, and now she is still in a daze because of that man, so she said that she likes herself, are they all fake? Tongjiu transferred her mobile phone to the original page and put it back in the original position. ... the general cloud sent a message to Ji huaichu: did you sleep? Ji huaichu returned quickly: No. Can you take a picture of your hand for me? Ji huaichu saw this sentence and narrowed his eyes. Not interested in his voice? Why suddenly interested in his hand? In his voice, he still has a certain degree of self-confidence. He changes his hand... Ji huaichu raises his hand depressed and looks at it several times. I don''t know if my hand is the type she is satisfied with. After taking several photos, Ji huaichu felt that he might need to practice photography techniques. It is said that only those who take good pictures will be liked by his girlfriend. He picked out the best one and sent it out. While he was waiting for the other party''s evaluation, another message came from the other party. "Can I tweet it? Your fans seem to want to see it Ji huaichu:... Ji huaichu''s tongue reached his right cheek, and he was a little stuffy. Feel some regret, should not let others know her. Now her attention was completely distracted and divided into other people. Even his photos are for fans to see. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 Ji huaichu pursed his lips and scratched a line of words. I''m glad to hear that. It says: I don''t want to show it to others. I just want to show it to you. Ji huaichu''s expression now must be sulky. Her fans also want to eat vinegar. She is not jealous. Yunpan thinks about it for a while, and thinks of a way that should make Ji huaichu happy, and sends out a sentence: then I''ll show off my boyfriend to your fans, OK? Ji huaichu''s eyes only stare at the boy friend these three words. The smile on the corners of the lips is getting deeper and deeper, and the beautiful eyes are also covered with a layer of obscure dark light. Not enough. Boyfriends alone are not enough. He wants more privileges. But in this situation, these three words are enough to please him. Even if he knows that the other party is just to make him happy, he is still happy. This time, instead of typing, he chose to use voice. Cloud Pan Pan look at his voice, click to listen. The voice is very short, but one second, accompanied by a slight rustle, and a sound of Ji huaichu. It''s not very special, but it seems that I can feel the mood of Ji huaichu. Yunpan appreciated Ji huaichu''s hand and sent out the pictures. Lemon: the photo [picture] her microblog is not directly set as a special concern by some fans. In other words, some fans just squat in the microblog to see if she can post it or not. When the microblog really came out, there were a lot of comments in just a few seconds. Ji huaichu''s fingers are clear-cut, white and slender. When shooting, they should be facing the light of the room, so they bring their own filters and beauty effects. Just one hand is enough to make people imagine. Fans are like a drop of water into the boiling oil pan, all boiling. In recent years, apart from the sound, they knew nothing about male gods. Now they can see hands from others. It''s a pity. This has strengthened their determination to make the powder cloud widespread. Follow my little sister and have meat! However, I envy my little sister. If you want to take a picture of a male god, he will do it. Yunpan read the comments and wanted to share his joy with Ji huaichu. Also disrelish typing too troublesome, simply made a QQ phone call in the past. Ji huaichu was still a little happy at first. When she received it, she felt something was wrong. She should not want to chat with herself, but mostly because of the photo, that is, for the fans. Joy a little less, sure enough, a then, she heard the other end of her very excited to say: "they are praising your hand good-looking." Ji huaichu: "yes." "It seems that they really like you." Ji huaichu: "yes." The main thing is whether she likes it or not. Listening to her plan to continue to say, Ji huaichu quickly interrupted her: "what about you? Do you like it? " The cloud said naturally: "like ah, as long as it is you, like it." That''s enough. Ji huaichu suddenly got up and opened the door very gently. There was a big talk between Ji huaichu and yunpan. As they chatted, they felt Ji huaichu''s breathing more and more heavy, as if they were doing something, but she couldn''t hear any sound. Ask him doubtfully: "what are you doing?" Ji huaichu there is no sound. For example, Ji huaichu suddenly felt sick when he was chatting, and now he fainted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 Have not finished brain, listen to the voice of Ji huaichu again. With a slight gasp: "you come to the balcony." Yunfanpan got out of bed with his mobile phone, opened the curtain and opened the French window. Outside the night wind some big, but also can hear the sound of insects, in the distance can see a few fireflies flying in the night sky. Cloud Pan Pan walked to the side of the railing, bowed his head, and saw Ji huaichu. Looking up, she was wearing a thin shirt in the distance. Eye intersection, Ji Huai first showed a hazy smile. Cloud Pan Pan micro Leng, two people''s phone did not hang up, her eyes looking at Ji huaichu, to the mobile phone said: "how do you this time point run out?" It''s getting late now, and the lights are almost dim all around. The two families are very close, but they are still in trouble. Ji huaichu''s eyes seem to be shining. He doesn''t hold up one hand with his mobile phone. His chin is slightly raised. His perfect and smooth face is clear and clear. Ji huaichu whispered: "I want you to see more carefully." Just for this, you want to come out? Yunpan thinks Ji huaichu is stupid. She quickly said to Ji huaichu, "in fact, you can open a video phone, so it won''t take time." The following season huaichu seems to be Leng for a moment, then, he lowered his head, do not know what is doing. The clouds narrowed their eyes to see more clearly. That thin red lip, is clearly up. I don''t know what Ji huaichu is laughing at, so she has to follow. Two people face to face in this way, holding a mobile phone to chat. A chat is more than an hour. This is the day cloud has talked most since he got to know Ji huaichu. When chatting, he even talked about his childhood affairs. This period of memory for Ji huaichu, should be dust laden. Dust laden in the depths of his mind, do not want to recall, he chose to escape the real world, only willing to stay in his own narrow world. Even his mother, he did not mention it. Because he knew that even if he mentioned it, it would only increase the annoyance and she would not know how to face herself. Over the years, she was so careful that he saw it. After that, every time she talked to her, she always looked in the eyes of fear. He knew that he was not afraid of him, but that he was afraid that a casual word would stimulate him. Over time, he reduced the number of times he spoke. He didn''t want fear when his mother looked at him. He doesn''t need it. Now, the girl upstairs is the one he wants to join hands with for life. He is willing to entrust his most fragile memory to her. After these things were said, Ji huaichu seemed relieved. It''s like having someone to share. Ji huaichu''s body looks very thin in the night. I want to hug him. Especially when he talked about it in a very ordinary way. All the people in the class were safe and sound, only Ji huaichu was alone. He was kept in that dark place, without food or drink, and no one talked to him. What was he thinking in those days? Have you ever thought about giving up? In a word, it''s afraid and lonely. Cloud Pan Pan frowned, then said to the mobile phone: "you wait for me." Afraid of disturbing her family, Yun Pan Pan lightened her steps and walked. She remembered that when Ji huaichu talked to herself on the phone just now, there was no other sound, only his breath. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 Come out quickly, Ji huaichu''s eyes lit up when she saw her figure. Then, I saw her running in her own direction. The soft body pounced. Ji huaichu step back, used to unload the momentum when she rushed. The consciousness of his hands all around her waist, she raised her head from his arms and said, "I was absent from you when I was a child, and I will not be absent from your later life." Ji huaichu tightly grasped the clothes around her waist. He thought, he''s got this man completely. ... Zhang Le just managed to calm down after washing his face in the bathroom. Looking at himself in the mirror, Zhang Le doesn''t even know who she is sometimes. All along, she seems to be camouflage herself. When she is angry, she can''t be angry. When she is happy... She is also happy in the appearance of others, and her smile has to pretend to be someone else''s. Tonight, Zhang Le is a little tired. All along, she always wanted to catch every excellent person around her, and wanted their eyes to stay on her body. However, they like the people, eyes have always stayed on others. She was jealous of the other man. After opening the bag, Zhang Le made up a light make-up for himself. He looked up at him and left the bathroom. Tongjiu was leaning against the chair and was not eating. When he saw her, he asked with a smile: "is it better?" Zhang Le will smile with a gentle smile: "much better, thank you." In the past, such a smile only made him feel palpitation, and I don''t know if it was the reason for reading the microblog. Zhang Le''s beautiful image in his heart has collapsed, and this smile has become more and more complicated. Most importantly, he saw another person, Zhou Ling, through this smile. He began to lose his sense of who was who. A strange thought came into my mind. Is Zhang Le imitating Zhou Ling intentionally? As soon as this idea comes up, many things will emerge like water splashing. For example, when he broke up with Zhou Ning, she came to comfort herself. In front of herself, she always looks like a big square and angel like existence. On careful consideration, she also said bad things about Zhou Ling. A person, if really not selfish, really so kind, will say bad things about another girl? What''s more, her words completely cut off his idea of saving Zhou Ling. The more he thought about it, the deeper his heart became. On the surface, he still kept smiling. This meal, two people have different thoughts. Seeing Zhang Le home, Zhang Le got out of the car and suddenly turned around and said to him, "schoolmaster, it''s already very late now. Otherwise, go to my home and sleep. My parents are not at home tonight." Before today, he would only think that it was her consideration. He was afraid that it would be too late. What happened to him. Maybe I was moved. Now, he may have to guess what she wants to do. On the one hand, I like another person, and on the other hand, I like myself. The boy also got out of the car and replied, "OK." Zhang Le''s home is different from his family. It''s big and luxurious. It''s much better than Zhou Ling''s. As soon as they entered the room, the nanny came up. When seeing the child blame, the nanny was stupefied, probably never saw her take the boy home. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 Chapter happy to see the nanny show this expression, face changed, looking at the nanny''s eyes with a little warning. The nanny remembered that she had dropped the fruit tray before. She was afraid and lowered her head. The child blame behind can not see Zhang Le''s expression, but clearly see the difference of the nanny. Nanny is so afraid of Zhang Le. What kind of person is Zhang Le? Zhang Le has already had an abacus in her heart. She has been associated with Tongjiu for a period of time. She always feels a little insecure. They are all adults, also out of school, some things are no longer taboo. Tonight, she is going to take down Tongjiu and tell him something else. The nanny prepared a guest room for Tongjiu, and Zhang Le gave the new clothes that his father had not yet worn to Tongjiu. When cleaning up the room, Tongjiu took advantage of Zhang Le''s absence and asked the nanny, "what does Lele look like at home?" The nanny almost guessed the relationship. She was afraid that Zhang Le was one thing, but she did not dare to slander her at will, causing bad influence. She said, "miss is very good at home." If you have more words, you won''t say them any more. The child blame is dubious, took the clothes to take a bath. When he came out, Zhang Le was standing by his bed in his pajamas. Pajamas collar some open, you can see the skin under the clothes, as white as milk. Zhang Le opened his innocent eyes and asked Tongjiu: "schoolmaster, I can''t sleep. Can you chat with me for a while?" Child blame nods: "good." Talking about things in her student days, Zhang Le said that she would always look at him in some places and what she was thinking when she looked at him. Originally, she just wanted to arouse the pity of Tongjiu. As a result, the more she said, the more she thought about Zhou Ling. When you think about it carefully, it seems that he has never given her anything since he started dating with Zhou Ling. Zhou Ling is very independent and can do everything by himself. When the boys in the dormitory are worried that they can''t afford to buy things for their girlfriend, he doesn''t have to think about it at all. Zhou Ling never asks him for anything. He is clever and sensible. And he wanted to be closer to Zhou Ling and wanted to own Zhou Ling, there was nothing else. Not so much that he is Zhou Ling''s boyfriend, rather, he just put up a name there. Even so, Zhou Ling never said that he was not good at half a sentence. Or, Zhou Ling really doesn''t like himself, as she said on the day she broke up, she was afraid that he would lose face. In this way, he saved his face. On the contrary, he did nothing for Zhou Ling. At the moment, he finally understood why he liked Zhangle. Zhang Le has Zhou Ling''s shadow on her body. She looks like Zhou Ling in every smile and speech. Zhang Le didn''t realize what was wrong with him. He said in a soft voice: "schoolmaster, if you had known that you would be hurt, even if it was robbery, I would have tried my best to take you away from Zhou Ling''s elder sister." As soon as the voice fell, he heard the tone of Tongjiu saying strangely, "you can''t take it." Zhang Le''s hand was suddenly held by Tongjiu. With a flame in his eyes, Zhang Yue asked her, "why do you want to learn from Zhou Ling? Why did you show up? If you don''t show up, I may make up with Liming. I can''t break up with her. What''s your business? " He spoke so fast that Zhang Le didn''t hear him very clearly. He only heard a few words clearly, but subconsciously escaped. "Schoolmaster, you, what''s the matter with you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 Zhang Le''s heart is very uneasy, and her impression of Tongjiu has always been warm as the wind. Whether it''s before or after a relationship. Before, she envied Zhou Ling for having such a good boyfriend. Now, she enjoys the tenderness of being a child. However, in front of her at the moment, the tenderness on her face is not there, and the rest is questioning, there is also dislike, and the disgust in her eyes is not blocked at all. Tongjiu released her hand and said, "are you pretending?" "What is it?" Zhang Le''s expression is a little flustered and dare not look directly at Tongjiu''s face any more. Tongjiu sighed: "in fact, you really don''t need to be like this. Now I understand that the reason why I like you is because you pretend to be like Zhou Ling. I''m confused by you. If you can keep pretending, maybe I''ll be with you tonight. However, you should not put someone in your heart." Zhang Le doesn''t want to hide any more when he is exposed face to face. However, he said that he couldn''t put someone in his mind... Zhang Le shook his head: "no, schoolmaster, I really like you. I didn''t cheat you. I admit that I played some tricks in order to be with you. However, I really like you. I planned to have a showdown with you after tonight." After all, after a period of time, Zhang Le is really good to himself, and Tongjiu is not a cruel person. See her trying to explain, slowly asked the last sentence: "you also like huaichu?" If she can explain clearly, he can give her a chance. Hearing the name of huaichu, Zhang Yue''s voice immediately disappeared. Her lips slightly open, some confused looking at the child. Huaichu, huaichu... does she like huaichu? Or say, just not reconciled. Not willing to know him for a few years, without the slightest achievement, he was owned by others in an instant. Or is she a flower in her own right? For a moment, Zhang Le found himself unable to defend. When Tong Jiu looks at her, he knows the answer. The last glimmer of expectation in my heart also disappeared. Tongjiu went to the bathroom to change his clothes back. When he came out again, Zhang Le was still sitting on the bed. Once that lively and understanding girl, disappeared. Become the one who needs salvation. Tongjiu was cruel and said, "I''m leaving. You can do it for yourself. We won''t meet again in the future." Just walked to the door, Zhang Le suddenly came back to his senses, rushed to embrace him, and repeatedly apologized: "sorry, schoolmaster, I am too greedy, I think you all like me, but my favorite is you, you believe me, I don''t want to break up with you..." tears wet the clothes on children''s back. Tong Jiu didn''t turn around. He broke her arm around his waist and took a deep breath. He said, "I like it most. I like it most. You are too selfish." He actually said this to himself. Whether it is Zhang Le, or himself, in the feelings, are too selfish. Blindly want the other party to pay, constantly in demand, insatiably complain that the other party does not love themselves, but never examine themselves. Tongjiu opened the door and went out step by step. Zhang Le looked at his back and sat on the ground helplessly crying. The nanny heard the voice and came out to see the child blame. Zhang Le was sitting on the ground like an aggrieved child. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 After Tong Jiu went out, he called Yun pan pan. Cloud pan pan also with Ji huaichu sitting on the lawn outside. Head on the shoulder of Ji huaichu, drowsy. When the mobile phone rings, the cloud is too lazy to move, and says to Ji huaichu, "please help me connect it." This kind of thing, Ji huaichu is very happy. Put your hand in her pocket and take the phone out. After seeing the name on the screen, Ji huaichu was stunned. Then I thought a little bit. Tong Jiu, the name is a little impressive. Oh, remember, ex boyfriend. At this time, my ex boyfriend called. What can I do for you? He hated the word ex boyfriend, and if he had met her earlier, he would not have given her an opportunity. That day in the amusement park, when he saw Tong Jiu, he knew that the so-called ex boyfriend had not given up. He had already had a new girlfriend, but he was still thinking about someone else''s girlfriend. Ji huaichu bit the corner of his lip, and casually answered with his fingertips. Then he leaned over and asked Yun pan pan in a soft voice, "it''s Tong Jiu who called me. If I take it, it''s not appropriate." Before Tongjiu spoke, he heard the voice of the boy on his mobile phone. It''s like a symphony at a noble banquet. In a very simple sentence, the boy who is also a man suddenly feels the implied meaning in this word. The other party is quietly announcing the relationship between him and Zhou Ling. Trying to beat him back. Although he was embarrassed, he was still lucky and wanted to hear yunpan''s attitude. Cloud Pan Pan thought that Ji huaichu had turned off the ring tone, and there was no sound at the end of the mobile phone. Subconsciously, he felt that Ji huaichu had not answered. "It''s OK. You''re my boyfriend. It''s the same with you." Just to Ji huaichu eat a reassurance, so as not to think after him, and then think about themselves on the black. Ji huaichu lips hook up, the empty hand held the cloud Pan Pan''s hand. Her hands are soft and her skin is as white as porcelain jade. She won''t be bored to play. Fingers through her fingers, fingers clasped, and then look at the phone screen, the other party has hung up. Not surprisingly. I just didn''t think she would say that. His thousands of words, should not be equal to one of her words. As long as she admits her identity, it''s no use who comes. As for the child''s blame... Ji huaichu''s lip corners with a faint smile, fleeting. After a while, he looked at his mobile phone and said apologetically, "Lim, I seem to have answered the phone carelessly just now, but I don''t know why. The other party is hanging up now." Yun Fanfan thought that the child should have heard what he had just said. However, on second thought, if Tong Jiu had something urgent to do with himself, there was nothing wrong with what he had just said. He could have said something serious. I hung up after hearing what she said, indicating that it was not an important matter. Intuition tells us that it''s trouble that the cloud is extensive. After hanging up, Tongjiu has a girlfriend. Now he knows that he has someone around him. In the future, he should not call again. Ji huaichu looked at her expression, saw that she did not show unhappy appearance, and then took her hand, in the fingertip kiss. Perhaps the people around have never thought, in her opinion, just a coquettish big boy, in fact, there is a wolf in the heart. Dormant in the dark, staring at her fiercely. I don''t want her to be close to anyone else, and I want to get rid of all those who covet her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 Zhang Le was in a bad mood for several days. The day before yesterday, she had been calling Tong Jiu, trying to explain something again. Between Tongjiu and huaichu, she thought all night. At last she came to the conclusion that she liked both of them, but she understood how to choose between them. From the time she chose to be with Tong Jiu, she understood. No matter how good huaichu is, no matter how excited she is, he is just a person separated from the Internet. She doesn''t even know what he looks like. What''s more, he has already achieved this situation, so she doesn''t need to take a child''s blame. Microblogging just harbored a grudge against him, and wanted to discredit him. Unexpectedly, he let his real girlfriend go. What she never expected was that Tongjiu knew the existence of huaichu. Tongjiu has refused to answer her phone, to the end, she called the past, is to remind the other party is on the phone. After playing several times, Zhang Le understood. She was blackmailed by children. Zhou Ning, or Zhou Ning. In the final analysis, if there was no Zhou Ling, Tongjiu would not have done this to himself. Zhang Le felt a little bewildered and even had a dark idea in his heart. She is not easy, and no one else is. But the moral bottom line tells me that it''s not right. The breathing light of the mobile phone flickered twice, Zhang Le picked up the mobile phone numbly and looked at it. When you see the content, you know your opportunity is coming. I couldn''t make up my mind, but now I know what to do. Yunfanpan is crowding with Ji huaichu to eat ice cream. Ji huaichu is playing with magic cube in his hand. He has a high IQ and a quick hand speed. Rubik''s cube is in his hands, just like a small toy, and he can put it together soon. However, after he has finished, he will immediately disrupt and spell again. Yunfanpan then took the ice cream and ate it by himself. He gave Ji huaichu a bite. After the mobile phone rang, she handed the ice cream to Ji huaichu and answered the phone. Ji huaichu stopped moving, his fingers sticking to the outside of the ice-cream box, and his sight drifted over his body from the clouds. It was Zhou Ling''s classmate who had asked about dubbing before. Later that classmate thought Ji huaichu was a liar. "I''m sorry, liming, I didn''t mean to. I was just too excited. When I saw that microblog, I actually guessed it was you. Then I didn''t shut up and told the news in the group. Now some students in the school know..." this kind of thing is cloud, and I didn''t intend to hide it. Although I don''t like other people''s propaganda, they don''t mean to be angry about this kind of thing. Zhou Ling cares about her classmates very much. When she was at school, they helped her a lot. It is impossible to repay those who have given kindness with malice. After comforting that classmate a few words, cloud pan hung up the phone. Immediately, ice cream was handed to her lips. She opened her lips and ate them. Then she said to Ji huaichu, "achu, my classmate knows our relationship and accidentally said it out. Do you... Mind?" Ji huaichu reached out and wiped the corner of her lips and shook his head: "I don''t mind." What''s more, he doesn''t mind. It''s just right for him. He wanted the world to know what kind of relationship they were. In this way, he has to thank the leaky classmate. Otherwise, someone always thinks of her and doesn''t know that she is the master. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 Originally thought it was a small episode, in the evening, the cloud Pan Pan saw a group of people, Aite she, but also some unknown why. Climbing along, I finally saw myself in Zhang Le''s microblog. The content of the microblog is probably about how she is fickle. First, she seduces other people''s boyfriends and destroys the feelings between them. She also says that she is on two sides. She contacts with huaichu, and at the same time, she is with another boy. Of course, there are also voices of query under the microblog, and Zhang Ledu replied one by one. "Of course I know. Not only do I know, I also know her name is Zhou Ling." "I''ve seen her play in an amusement park with that boy." "Tut Tut, if you don''t believe it, you can ask her if you don''t believe it. If you don''t believe it, do you want to ask her whether she is playing with a certain boy in the amusement park while associating with huaichu?" It is true that the words are true, and the clouds are extensive, almost believe it. The man who seduced others in front of her... If she didn''t guess wrong, Zhang Le brought herself into it and beat him upside down, saying that he destroyed the relationship between her and Tongjiu? That day in the amusement park, she did see herself and Ji huaichu together, but at present, she should not know that her Ji huaichu is huaichu. However, this kind of person who posted her real name on the Internet and maliciously slandered her is unforgivable. Then punish me. There are cabbage in, cloud pan pan, do things with ease. According to Chinese cabbage''s method, she operated for more than half an hour and successfully hacked Zhang Le''s computer. Zhang Le is still staring at the computer, found that the computer directly crashed, a black screen. She was scared out of cold sweat immediately. There were many important documents in her computer. After the black end of Zhang Le''s computer, cloud pan pan is relaxed all over. Then I sent a micro blog: only huaichu, such a boyfriend. There is not too much explanation. Ji huaichu there... Or don''t tell him, lest he worry too much. ... Ji huaichu still knows that during the live broadcast, the comments in the live broadcast room have been brushing, brushing the microblog. Originally, he didn''t care much. What he cared about was the name of Zhou Ling. This kind of real name appears suddenly, let him have to care. As for her affairs, Ji huaichu didn''t want to delay for a moment, and the live broadcast was not broadcast. She left a sentence to download the microblog and shut it down. Leave a group of fans there melancholy. The CP powder between Ji huaichu and yunpan pan was crying: "what should I do? I fell into the pit and couldn''t come. The God really dotes on his girlfriend. He doesn''t play microblog. Because his girlfriend has an accident, he immediately goes to download the microblog." "I want to hear the voice of God more!" "A group of brain damage, huaichu''s girlfriend is so disgusting, where can huaichu''s character be better?" This time the fans all united, spurting the black powder out of the studio. Ji huaichu doesn''t know how to operate Weibo. After reading a few pages of content and almost remembering the process, Ji huaichu found a cloud covered microblog. When she saw her latest reply to Weibo, Ji huaichu felt sweet. Looking for relevant clues in the comments, Ji huaichu squinted when he saw the name of the little girl in the glass tower. After searching each other''s microblog, Ji huaichu''s smile disappeared successfully. Knowing her name, seeing him playing with her in the amusement park, knowing so many things, must be someone who knows her. Female, jealous. The two words are linked together, Ji huaichu''s heart has a faint bottom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 In this way, is liulita the same person as the present girlfriend named Tongjiu? Ji huaichu picked a eyebrow, and then looked at the bottom of her affectionate confession microblog, inexplicably feel ironic. Ji huaichu''s fingers gently tapped on the table twice, hands languidly supporting his head, began to think. Bullying his girlfriend, how to repay her? A little bit angry with her. Ji huaichu''s white and beautiful face has a bad smile. The dubbing circle almost knows the relationship between yunpan and Ji huaichu. After all, with Zhang Le, she has made several microblogs, causing a big splash. It''s hard to know. Recently, there was an offline activity. Some famous CV were invited and a meeting was held. It can also satisfy the reverie of fans. Fans who want to watch can also buy a ticket. In the past, he invited Ji huaichu through Zhang Le, who once tried to talk to Ji huaichu. However, I couldn''t talk at all. When I wanted to say it, I didn''t even say it at the beginning. Ji huaichu ignored her. Zhang Le has a high spirit. It''s right that she wants to see Ji huaichu, but Ji huaichu doesn''t care about her. She doesn''t want others to know that she has such a relationship with Ji huaichu, so she says to the public that Ji huaichu won''t participate in such offline activities. After that, everyone''s invitation was more polite. They went through a process and didn''t feel that Jihuai would attend the first meeting. But Ji huaichu''s partner changed, so the official directly found the cloud Pan''s contact information. Cloud pan pan just started to see someone add her, said what CV offline activities, still think it is a liar. The other party added several times in succession, but also filled in her and Ji huaichu''s information. Cloud pan pan in the heart of judgment, click agree. Just add a friend to confirm, in case it''s fake, it doesn''t make any big impact, and then delete it. Cloud Pan Pan thinks so, add. After chatting with each other for a long time, we finally confirmed that the other party was the assistant of the organizer of the event. In fact, this kind of offline activities also has some benefits for Ji huaichu. Ji huaichu doesn''t like to deal with strangers. Now she can talk to herself, but she still hopes Ji huaichu can really go out. However, how to tell Ji huaichu? Coquettish? Well, being coquettish should help. When I saw Ji huaichu the next day, I could say that he was obedient. Ji Huai first kiss her, she did not move, but from time to time also respond to him. In the past, he took the initiative to kiss her, but she was passive. Now when she had a response, Ji huaichu became more excited. Kiss, kiss, almost did not wipe the gun fire. Ji huaichu calmed down and took her hands out of her clothes. Cloud pan pan, his cheek flushed with kisses, and his breath was not stable. Close, Ji huaichu can still hear her shallow breathing sound, like the temptation of a demon. Ji huaichu repeatedly took a few deep breaths before he managed to suppress his boiling heart. It''s not good to see the clouds. Ji huaichu is no better. Under the long and dark eyelashes, the light pupil is half covered, and there is a little mist inside. Around the beautiful lip, there is also some red. From the beginning of the season, the sound of the whole world is like a hoarse net. His palm fell on her hair and gently rubbed it twice. Ji huaichu seemed to be joking, but his expression was very serious: "liming, did you do something sorry to me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 The tone was tinged with threats. Cloud Pan Pan looked up at him, and Ji huaichu soon realized that something was wrong with him. It seems that the possessiveness of her is getting deeper and deeper. In the past, was Ji huaichu like this? If you like something, you must get it. He was always gentle in front of her and could not scare her. His expression changed in an instant. When he spoke again, Ji huaichu''s lips were smiling. His eyes were clear as dew. He tilted his head and said, "it doesn''t matter if you do something wrong. I won''t blame you." I want to feel my head. "No... no," he said In front of her also hesitated, Ji huaichu''s way of speaking, let her really think that she did something wrong. On second thought, she seems to have done nothing. The tone of the back is justified. Yun Pan Pan looks at his expression and thinks in his heart that he has been kissing and embracing. Ji huaichu seems to be in a good mood. It should be easier for him to take part in offline activities. However, Ji huaichu is so low-key and doesn''t like to see strangers. Let him participate in such activities that will be exposed on the Internet... would he like to? Cloud pan pan with hesitation, the matter with Ji huaichu said. Ji huaichu second understand. No wonder she''s so tangled. In fact, if she invited him, he would go anyway. If this sacrifice can''t be made, long ago, when she was in the amusement park, he didn''t have to go to her. She would always come to find herself. He just had to wait quietly. You can get what you want without paying anything. But he went to her. What''s more, he knows about this offline activity, which happens once a year at this time of the year. In the past, I could see the comments from fans. He had a good memory. At the same time, he remembered very clearly. This offline activity is an opportunity for him and others. However, he did not intend to be so easy to agree, after all, seeing her uneasy expression, most of them thought he would refuse. This opportunity cannot be missed. Ji huaichu''s eyelashes drooped slightly and asked her, "do you mean you want me to go?" Yunpan was uncertain about his mood. He didn''t look at himself when he saw him, thinking whether he was not happy. The topic has been put forward, cloud Pan Pan Pan had to be forced to nod: "um... Want to." Ji huaichu''s eyelashes moved twice. Then he raised his eyes and looked straight at the clouds. Cloud Pan Pan was looked at by him, all nervous, like a small animal, did not move. Ji huaichu wanted to smile, pursed her lips and hesitated: "I don''t want to go, but... If you want, I''d like to accompany you, but I have a request." Cloud Pan Pan nods hard, what is a request. Ji Huai first saw her so easily nodded, leaned over her face, and said something in her ear. Cloud pan pan body stiff stiff, Ji huaichu''s body and withdraw back. At the moment, wearing a short sleeve shirt, sitting in the same place seriously, just like the person in the class who always studies most seriously. I don''t know. I thought what he said was about learning. Cloud pan pan, the body to the quarter huaichu that side close, and then directly straddle on Ji huaichu''s leg. Ji huaichu''s eyes did not have a ripple, but when she leaned over, the palm of her hand raised and stuck to her back waist. Cloud Pan Pan fingers grasp the clothes in front of Ji huaichu''s body, and her fingertips turn white. After that, she simply escapes and pastes Ji huaichu''s lips on her lips and kisses them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 Ji huaichu''s palms are as hot as hot water. The back of the waist is full of clouds, and the skin there is a little hot. After a kiss, Yun Pan Pan asked Ji huaichu, "are you ready?" Ji huaichu felt that this was not a reward for him, but a punishment for him. The larynx moved, and he suppressed his smile Cloud Pan Pan sees him so straightforward to agree, look at him suspiciously. Ji huaichu... He didn''t want to go at the beginning, did he? No, how can she treat Ji huaichu with such a villain''s heart? In the evening, I received a lot of private messages in the cloud covered microblog. A new comment under the latest microblog also changed the topic. The topic is about offline activities. Fans are still looking forward to it. Fans who don''t want to see their God are not good fans. In the past, they were not very sure. After all, the former partners had little relationship with the God. Now this is different, girlfriend. It''s a big story. However, some fans responded to the comments made by those who promised to go, "how do you know huaichu will go? Even if you are a girlfriend, you have no obligation to listen to your girlfriend? " "I think it''s reasonable to say upstairs that what kind of character huaichu is, we old fans are the most clear. In recent years, let alone show up, he has not communicated with fans. I think this is a suspension." "Well, I''m sure huaichu won''t go." The fans were driven, and some fans who still had expectations immediately fell into a low mood. Cloud Pan Pan looked at those people''s comments and decided to send a micro blog to comfort them. Lemon: huaichu will go, you can rest assured ~ as soon as the micro blog is sent out, it gives many fans confidence. "Did you see that? My little sister said something. She said huaichu would go there? " "Really? Buy the ticket "Sleeping trough, can I see the God now?" ... "don''t be happy too early. This is still an unknown number. Who knows if this little sister is in charge and sends such a micro blog in a hurry. Maybe it''s just empty talk and has not been allowed by huaichu." "Yes, I see vanity." "Can you stop being so dark upstairs? They don''t say that huaichu doesn''t attach importance to his girlfriend, but they announce that he is vain? What the hell? " The clouds behind me didn''t look at it any more. Anyway, it was just a little thorough, which made those true love fans happy and happy. When Zhang Le saw the microblog, he was also a little nervous. This week, maybe it''s a little tricky. But she followed huaichu for such a long time, did not say. Can she really do it? Zhang Le slowly painted nail polish. She wanted to see how great the other side was. Zhang Le is now a broken pot, directly using his micro blog number to send a micro blog. Little girl in the glass tower: if huaichu goes, I will withdraw. Originally, it is not a very noteworthy microblog. However, we have heard something about her and Ji huaichu. She said that she would withdraw from the circle and gamble so much that some gourd eaters began to wonder what the final result would be like. I don''t know who hit in the face. The activity is not in the local area, but in another city. The cloud is extensive and Ji huaichu has to get up early and fly there. When we got there, it was almost noon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 There are electronic invitation letters in cloud Pan''s mobile phone. From the special channel, the staff checked the invitation letter and took a look at Ji huaichu behind cloud pan. These staff members are quite familiar with CV. The invitation letter says "huaichu". So, the man with the cap is huaichu? But I can''t see his face clearly. The other side seems to cover his face intentionally. Waiting for two people to walk in, the staff are still looking at Ji huaichu''s back. Looking at the clouds, Ji huaichu covered up so tightly that I regret it. What if Ji huaichu is just a sudden by her beauty trick to harm, so agreed to their own, now see outsiders feel uncomfortable how to do? She took Ji huaichu''s hand and asked, "achu? Are you all right? If we''re really not used to it, why don''t we go? " After downloading Weibo that day, Ji huaichu took a look at her microblog every night. She said she would go to the micro blog, he also saw. If you leave at this time, it will be her face. This will not happen at the beginning of the season. Back to pinch the bones of her hand, Ji huaichu shook his head: "I am not so fragile." It''s just the pressure in my heart. As long as she is around, he can overcome any pressure. Cloud pan pan is not at ease, also let him take off his hat, show her face. Seeing that his face was ruddy and did not look miserable, she put on his hat again. The venue was noisy, and many fans who had bought tickets had already arrived. They''ve never been so active before. After all, the activities are held once a year, and their pink gods and goddesses will also participate in other activities. If you can''t help it, sometimes you can see self photos on Weibo, so you can''t wait. Huaichu is different, you know, no one in the whole network knows his appearance. Everyone wants to be the first to see, so everyone is curious. There are a lot of CVS coming backstage, eating fruits to say hello. There is a special room in the back for the CVs to communicate and rest. Yunfanpan and Ji huaichu find a place to sit down. Ji huaichu doesn''t say hello to other people. Yun Fanpan nods to the people who see him and says nothing more. However, other CVS are very interested in Ji huaichu. Everyone here has seen that those who can be invited are either those who have a certain fan base, or those who have recently emerged. Almost all of them are familiar with each other. Like Ji huaichu, who comes in with his head down and can''t even see his face clearly, everyone is curious. A bold girl came to sit beside Ji huaichu and asked him, "ah? Which one are you? No, I haven''t This girl has always been familiar with her style, and many boys like her very much. As a result, this set did not work here at the beginning of Ji huaichu. Ji huaichu didn''t lift her head either. She grabbed her hands and held her fingers with long white fingers, as if they were playing with toys. Yun Pan Pan smiles apologetically at the girl, and then helps Ji huaichu to answer: "well... He''s huaichu. He''s a little afraid of strangers." "Oh." Girls don''t mind. Two seconds later, the girl suddenly jumped up from the sofa, pointed to Ji huaichu and said, "huaichu? The huaichu When Yun Pan Pan said, her voice was small, and her voice was very loud because of her excitement. This immediately attracted the surrounding CV side view. When hearing the name of huaichu, everyone''s reaction was not small. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 The girl was even more excited and said in disbelief, "is huaichu really coming? You''re not lemon, are you? " The other party knows that Ji huaichu is normal, but even she knows it. The cloud nodded. The girl covered her heart, half lying on the sofa: "I believe in love again." She is actually a fan of Ji huaichu. She entered the circle late because she liked Ji huaichu. Originally thought that entering the circle could be further away from the male gods, who knew that the male gods would not participate in the activities at all. It''s useless for her to fight hard. She managed to get to this level. As a result, all the pictures she imagined didn''t come true. Fortunately, she also likes this line, so she has been seriously dubbing. Some time ago, I heard that huaichu had a girlfriend. She still had some regrets, but after touching his girlfriend''s microblog, her regret was a little less. Well, I can''t see huaichu. It''s good to know him through his girlfriend''s microblog. In this way, she secretly observed for a period of time and saw the microblog that huaichu would come to. The heart that calls a uneasy ah. Although he has a girlfriend, but it doesn''t hinder him to realize his dream. For this micro blog, she also holds a certain skepticism. What if, as the comment said, this matter is actually an unknown? I''ve been worried all night. As a result, did huaichu really come? The girl looked at the clouds and looked at Ji huaichu. Ji huaichu still lowered her head and ignored her appearance. Just looking at the figure and a little bit of the side face exposed outside, the girl can conclude that huaichu must be a handsome man. God does not talk to himself, then she flatters the God''s girlfriend should be ok? The girl carefully looked at the cloud, and found that her appearance was not very outstanding, but it was better than clean, with no cosmetics on her face, and like honey peaches, she was enviable. The girl praised her: "you look really good-looking." This boast, Ji huaichu on the rise. When a girl looks at it, she knows that she is flattering to the point. Yeah, which boy doesn''t like to be praised about his girlfriend? Joy spread from the corner of the mouth, want to have a good look at his face, the results see that the other side with the ice like face, and unfriendly eyes, joy suddenly froze from the corner of the mouth. It''s a beautiful face. It''s almost like what she imagined. Huaichu''s voice was good, and she thought his face was not bad. However, he now face silk no cover up you are very upset, and the face of high cold, let the girl heart sink to the bottom. Originally thought through the girlfriend to brush the favor degree, the result oneself now is to carry the stone to hit own foot? Now this situation, male god is, jealous? Eat a girl''s vinegar? Just because she praised his girlfriend? Ji huaichu''s lips are to be pursed into a straight line. When she turns her head to face the clouds, she looks her face up and down carefully, and then she feels satisfied. After that, he took off his hat and put it directly on his head. Yun Fanpan:... female students:... the people present::... Yun Fanpan wanted to adjust his hat, but his wrist was directly caught by Ji huaichu. He clasped her hand, the other hand adjusted it for her, and lowered his voice and said, "dear, don''t take it off." Who can bear the God''s bloody possessiveness. The girl is dead hearted, even if it is the immortal to intervene, also cannot insert in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 Zhang Le did not receive the invitation. Although she is also involved in this circle, her popularity has not been very good. In Ji huaichu''s fans group, she can still put on a dress. Some people in the circle have long been fed up with her flaunting face. At the beginning of the relationship with Ji huaichu, she did not less ridicule others. It has nothing to do with Ji huaichu at the moment. Of course, I can''t come. So she bought her own ticket, dressed herself up and arrived at the scene. She wanted to see what huaichu looked like. In other words, huaichu will not come at all. In fact, this kind of activity is to take photos, talk about your own feelings, and then select some fans to come on stage to interact with the CVS. Ji Huai was first in the front, but he pushed back himself. The front desk has CV dubbing on the scene to restore the animation scene. Ji huaichu and yunfanpan stood on the corner, Zhang Le saw the cloud pan pan at a glance. The crowd was so crowded that she pushed her way towards them. Maybe her sight was too hot, and Ji huaichu felt it. He raised his head slightly and saw her. Ji huaichu suddenly took Yun Fanpan''s hand and said to Yun Fanpan: "liming, I seem to have lost something. It may have fallen into the room just now." His face was heavy, and he suspected that it might be very important. Comfortingly, he pinched his hand and said, "I''ll go to find it? Don''t run around. There are so many people. " Ji huaichu is very happy to be coaxed by her tone, which is like treating a child. Thinking that he cheated her again, he was less happy. Some things, do not want her to face, even if she can face, he also wants her to live under his umbrella, all things, Ji huaichu can carry, only do not want her to appear. When she left, Zhang Le also successfully squeezed into this side. No one paid attention to him at all, and he didn''t know how Zhang Le noticed it. However, his motive must not be simple. In the heart, she was afraid to leave the ghost. Want to catch up with, suddenly was stopped. The man leaned back against the wall and stretched out his arm without looking at her. But the move says it all. Zhang Le was not sure of his identity and hesitated for a moment. What if the person in front of him is huaichu? Watch her cheat him. "Huaichu?" The other side was not moved. When she read the name, she did not react at all. Instead of responding to her words, the other side threw out another sentence: "don''t entangle the lemon." When Ji huaichu said this sentence, his voice deliberately made some changes, which was quite different from his usual dubbing voice. When Zhang Le met him before, he didn''t hear him say a lot. He just felt that his voice was very similar to that of huaichu. At this moment, when I heard his voice, I was almost relieved. He is not huaichu. If he is, he can''t have no response to the name. He didn''t know what happened on Weibo. There was no need to pretend that he didn''t know to cheat her. He didn''t know that she was a little girl in the glass tower. Zhang Le said with a smile, "sister Zhou Ling brought you here to play?" Ji huaichu''s eyes were dark, with a thick displeasure: "don''t call her sister." She''s not someone''s sister, just his. Zhang Le noticed the other party''s displeasure and said mysteriously, "do you like Zhou Ling? Do you know, does Zhou Ling like you? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 Ji huaichu did not answer her questions positively, or was not interested in her questions. "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m Liming''s boyfriend, so... Bullying her means bullying me." Ji huaichu lips hook up a wisp of smile, "before doing anything, you must ask your brain." Ji huaichu bowed his head and arranged his sleeves. Crow feather like eyelashes, his eyelashes and ink hair are coated with a layer of soft light. This man has a very harmless face. However, all the harmlessness is only shown to Zhou Ling. Just like now, he saw Zhou Ling coming from the other side and looked up at himself. His eyes were full of warnings. It was warning him not to get close to Zhou Ling. Ji huaichu quickly walked to the cloud Pan Pan side, cloud pan empty handed, see him, shake his head: "I did not find." Ji huaichu said, "no, I found it." He put his hand into his pocket. When he touched the object, his fingers curled up. Then he picked it up with his fingers. When he got close to the cloud, he put it into his pocket. Zhang Le was threatened, and he felt guilty. The other person''s attitude is like knowing what she has done. When she returned to her original position, Zhang Lecai was in a trance to think of what she was guilty of. Zhou Ling was the one who should be guilty. If huaichu comes today, she can watch a good play. If she doesn''t come, Zhou Ling is the one who slaps her face. She loved both results. Huaichu''s fans are waiting for a hurry, this CV has been on stage for seven or eight, but did not see huaichu''s people. Some people are impatient to wait and feel that huaichu will not come. When a body shadow appeared on the stage, the other party''s expression was very serious, wearing very simple clothes, and standing on the stage facing everyone, someone''s coke can fell off. Some people open their mouths and look at the boys above, without blinking. There are also low Nan: "this is... Huaichu?" The host saw everyone''s reaction was very strange, and quickly broke the deadlock: "cough, this, I don''t need to introduce it, huaichu, how many of his fans are there?" "Ah, ah, ah, ah "Huaichu, huaichu! It''s really huaichu "I knew that Wuwu, huaichu must be very handsome. Later, black powder said that huaichu was a fat house. I''m sure how could he be huaichu? It''s impossible. Zhou Ning is not so lucky. Yes, it''s impossible. Zhou Ning must have deliberately found him to cheat everyone. Huaichu doesn''t use the Internet very much. Even if she deceives them, huaichu can''t see it. She sat down and shook her head blankly. The host asked Ji huaichu if he wanted to perform something. Ji huaichu said, "can you jump directly to the interactive link?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 As soon as he opened his mouth, it began to quiet down below. "Of course," the host said Ji huaichu''s eyes swept over everyone, and his lips curled slightly: "well... Then how did you ask her to come? It''s not going to happen again, is it? As soon as the clue comes out, fans who know the microblog event immediately know Zhang Le''s identity. So this girl is the partner before huaichu? Did she expose huaichu and his girlfriend? Ji huaichu is very calm, he asked fans on the scene: "you tell her, I am huaichu?" Ji huaichu''s voice line is very discernible. Whether he wants to be recognized or not depends on his mood. At the moment, the voice is almost the same as that on the Internet, even better than it is on the Internet. There is no need for those fans to answer, Zhang Le can judge by himself. He didn''t talk to himself like that just now. The fans are in high spirits and are constantly responding. Ji huaichu nodded and looked at Zhang Le: "then you just calculated a problem. My real name is... Ji huaichu." He is calm and elegant, more and more Zhangle flustered. At this moment, fans feel really slapped. Before, she tweeted dirty water to her boyfriend and girlfriend, saying that she was dating another man at the playground while she was dating a God. Now, two people are one, and what she said can be called slander. Zhang Le doesn''t want to stay here any longer. He wants to step down. Ji huaichu stopped her: "wait." Zhang Le stops and hears Ji huaichu say behind him, "you tweeted before, saying that if I come, I will leave the circle? Now you can get out of the loop. " Zhang Le was extremely embarrassed, and the expressions of those people below were also wonderful. Zhang Le left without saying a word. Fans have finally seen how much their God protects the calf. It''s OK to offend anyone. It''s cool to offend your boyfriend or girlfriend. Ji huaichu came to this trip, one is the cloud Fanfan think, second, is for Zhang Le. If he doesn''t solve these problems, Zhang Le will jump out to brush the sense of existence. As soon as she brushes her sense of existence, her girlfriend''s time will be spent on her. This is what Ji huaichu doesn''t like to see. Later, a man came on the stage. The man''s face was flushed and he didn''t dare to watch Ji huaichu. However, after the host asked, the girl said excitedly, "the God is here. Should the boy God and the girl friend come? I''d like to meet my girlfriend, can I? " If you can''t be a girlfriend, it''s good to eat sugar. She''s just welfare, asking a question that fans all want to ask. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 Ji huaichu was very happy. The more people knew she was his girlfriend, the happier he was. He won''t let go of the opportunity to come. So he looked up at the direction of the cloud pan pan, he waved to the cloud pan pan, and gently said, "lemon, come up?" He made it so obvious that all of a sudden people noticed that the clouds were all over the place. Even if you don''t go up now, you have to go up. The clouds came to the stage slowly. The two stood together and the fans took out their mobile phones and began to take pictures. Zhou Ling''s classmates are also there. Seeing her on the stage, they shout her name out loud like crazy. This kind of big scene should not be nervous. Yunpan thinks that he is also a person who has seen a lot of big scenes. This time, however, I felt nervous. She subconsciously put her hand into her pocket to hide her nervousness. As a result, the fingertip hit a hard thing. The body''s conditioned reflex, the cloud is widespread, immediately took out that thing to have a look. It''s a sapphire blue velvet box. It''s a very small box. It doesn''t look like a bracelet or necklace. Instead, it looks like... Ji huaichu sees her take out the box and her eyes are bent. Everything is the same as he planned. It''s a little bit short. Not only did the cloud Pan Pan guess, but the people under the stage were all staring at the box in her hand. More than 90 percent of people think of one thing in their minds - rings. The clouds were quick to put things back in their pockets. In the full view of the public, everyone''s eyes were staring at her, and she was actually going to shrink back. Someone stood up and wanted to speak. However, some people were faster. Ji huaichu did not know when he came to yunpan and grabbed her wrist a second before she put things into her pocket. Sapphire blue velvet box, so fell into the hands of Ji huaichu. White slender fingers holding the box, as if holding some baby. He opened the box and there was a ring in it. The people below can''t see it, but the clouds are very clear. Silver ring body, there are two small silver leaves in the middle, surrounded by a pink diamond. When Ji huaichu saw that ring, his appearance changed. He drooped his head, his eyelashes closed slightly, and half covered his beautiful eyes. His expression was serious, and his lips were full of joy. Fans can''t bear this kind of face thumping. The continuous puffing sound and the smile of Ji huaichu''s mouth become louder and louder. Ji huaichu carefully took out the ring, smiling at the cloud pan pan, said: "so you want me to propose to you?" "I..." No. She didn''t know when she had such a thing in her pocket. However, the words did not finish, Ji huaichu took her hand. The two hands were big and small. Ji huaichu held her hand in his left hand and the ring in his right hand. Instead of putting it on her, he asked her, "would you like to marry me, liming?" Cloud Pan Pan: "things..." love is not like this. The cold ring ran through her fingers. The ring was already on her hand when the cloud came back to her mind. The following was cheering and applause. There were even calls for a kiss. Ji huaichu didn''t pay attention. He knew what she looked like when she was in a passion. He didn''t want to be seen that way. That only belongs to him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 Ji huaichu led the clouds down the stage. There are many lounges over there. After that, CVS will have a dinner party. However, considering that everyone is tired, we have arranged a rest room for everyone. Ji huaichu pulled the muddleheaded and unresponsive cloud, and entered an empty lounge. Click a sound closed the door, Ji huaichu one hand took cloud Pan Pan''s waist, spin body crushed her in the side of the sofa. The wrist was caught by Ji huaichu and held on top of his head. Ji huaichu''s left knee is separated from the cloud''s legs, thus maintaining a half kneeling posture. "Achu?" When he opened his mouth, his voice was sealed between his lips. The tip of Ji huaichu''s tongue pried off her lips and entangled with the tip of her tongue. Usually Ji Huai first kiss her, are more gentle, gentle and gentle. I don''t know what kind of stimulation I got today. I feel a little excited. Strong kisses make the clouds a little breathless. Ji Huai first kiss, and then in her cheek kiss. Her cheek was red, which made him nostalgic and gave him another kiss. Then he straightened her up, grabbed her ring hand and rubbed it gently. Yun Pan Pan looks at Ji huaichu''s expression and finds that he is really happy. There was joy in his face and eyes. Ji huaichu didn''t intend to hide it from her. He knew that she was so smart that he could quickly guess. Rather than let him think more, he should tell the truth. Ji huaichu explained: "in fact, I have already bought the ring, and I put it in your pocket." Finish and wait for her response. He said nothing to her. She must have been caught off guard when such a thing happened suddenly. Angry, it should be. He can stand it. As a result, I heard the cloud say with a sigh of relief: "I thought it was someone else''s, that''s someone else''s stuff. Now it''s not someone else''s, so I''m relieved." Ji huaichu looks at her faintly still some happy appearance, can''t help but press her to the sofa to kiss for a long time. His lime, it''s... It''s so cute. The cabbage blocks out its senses before that. It''s just a little worried. Its host is big. The brain circuit is really... Unusual. Ji huaichu didn''t attend the dinner party. He didn''t like to deal with those people. He didn''t want to deal with them. He wanted to refuse the invitation directly. However, yunpan was very happy. Ji Huai saw her so lively at the beginning of the day, so she swallowed it. Be patient. During this period, yunpan meets a little brother with a very nice voice. Youth voice, also with a little milk and nasal sound, the words are soft and cute. Cloud pan pan can not help but look sideways, see that young man looks white and pure, a pair of round eyes, like a cat, not very handsome, but gives people a very comfortable feeling. The main thing is that the sound is good. Ji huaichu quietly looked at these in the eyes. Eat their own dry vinegar, pull cloud Pan Pan said: "want to eat that." Her attention finally shifted to their own body, Ji huaichu reluctantly satisfied. After a while, however, her attention was drawn again. Ji huaichu this time did not pull her, a person in there angry. When cloud Pan''s attention comes back, he finds Ji huaichu holding a cup and sipping. The cloud went to smell it and found that there was wine in the glass. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 Ji huaichu sat upright and tasted it. Cloud pan pulled his clothes, and Ji huaichu turned his head to see her. Seeing his clear eyes, he didn''t look like he was drunk. Cloud Pan Pan did not say much, but the attention is completely on his body, afraid Ji huaichu drink too much. After finishing the meal, everyone proposed to sing again. Ji huaichu had to sing as soon as he heard it, and his cheeks were bulging. As he pursed his lips, he suddenly grabbed yunpan''s hand. When Yun Pan Pan looks at him, Ji huaichu''s head directly rests on Yun Pan Pan''s shoulder, and her hand also encircles her neck. The light wine flavor mixed with his unique aroma lingered in the clouds and the tip of his nose. Cloud Pan Pan slightly side head, see Ji huaichu frown, closed eyes, face with a blush, like the clouds in the sky. Long eyelashes like two small fans, gently cover the eyes. Her tone is light, ask Ji huaichu: "drunk?" Ji huaichu''s throat overflowed to show his response. A little beast like response. This time, yunpan wants to make Ji huaichu more active. As a result, he was active, but only with her. Since Ji huaichu is drunk, she doesn''t have to stay here. "Let''s go home?" Someone around heard her, walked forward and said to the cloud, "don''t you sing?" It was the young man with a cute voice just now. As soon as the words were finished, the youth saw Ji huaichu open his eyes and the gaze of death fell on him. Of course, the cloud is not visible. She helped Ji huaichu and said, "you play, I''ll take achu home." Ji huaichu closed his eyes at ease. The young man watched two people get into the taxi and pulled the people next to him: "you may not believe it. A drunk man can even threaten me with his eyes." ... along the way, Ji huaichu was very quiet and did not look like a drunk at all. Yunfanpan takes him home, but Zhu Chen hasn''t come back yet. She helps Ji huaichu upstairs and puts it on the bed. After that, she goes downstairs to pour water for Ji huaichu. Take the water cup upstairs, push open the door, the bed is empty, Ji huaichu disappeared. Cloud pan pan a little nervous, look to the side, in front of a black, the whole person is directly Ji huaichu to bear embrace. The cup in my hand didn''t hold firmly and fell on the carpet at the door. Water spilled all over the floor. Season huaichu''s breath sprays in the ear. His voice was very rapid, and he called to her again and again. Then he tilted his head and said wrongly, "why don''t you hold me?" There was a feeling of crying. Like a small milk bag, cloud Pan Pan rushed to hold him tightly: "good, good, hold." Small milk bag Ji huaichu satisfied, after a while, said: "I am so cute, why don''t you kiss me?" The painting style is totally different from the usual painting style. When did Ji huaichu use this cute and cute voice to speak, it is softer than that young man''s voice just now. When cloud Pan Pan returns to God, he has already kissed Ji huaichu''s cheek. Ji huaichu is not satisfied and chews with her. Gnawing, gnawing, two people came to bed. Ji huaichu''s eyes are like lake water, and her fingers are tightly around her waist. "Huaichu two people like the most The clouds are so extensive that they can''t find the north. After half an hour, Ji huaichu opened his eyes. His face is full of complacency. Now, no one can be cute with him. He rubbed her cheek again and murmured, "I like it most... so, we should be together for a lifetime. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 It''s been almost a month since I moved into my new house. I''m lying on the sofa, looking at Ji huaichu, who is doing housework. Ji huaichu is diligent and clean. It is enough for ordinary people to clean twice a week. After all, the dust in the house is not big. As long as it is not disorderly, it will not be disordered under normal circumstances. Occasionally, there will be a little dust on the ground, and there is no drilling at all. However, Ji huaichu couldn''t bear this flaw. He had to work hard for a period of time every day. Some time ago, yunfanpan once proposed to help him do it together. Ji huaichu was not willing to do it. She just picked up the dishcloth and was cut off by Ji huaichu. In Ji huaichu''s words, as long as she is in his sight, he will be happy. That''s why it''s now. Ji huaichu is cleaning the table like a little daughter-in-law. She''s lying on the sofa eating potato chips and watching TV. After a while, Ji huaichu rubbed the tea table here. The cuffs were unbuttoned, and he rolled up his sleeves to reveal a white arm. Those slender hands, like perfect works of art, can make fans cry for a long time when they take a picture. At the moment, they are holding the dishcloth, lowering their heads and carefully wiping the back of the glass. Yunfanpan took the chips, but his body did not get up. He stretched out his hand and fed it to Ji huaichu''s lips. Ji huaichu opened his lips and ate the potato chips and looked at her slightly. She was lying on the sofa lazily with a fresh ball in her head. Half of her body was hanging in the air because she wanted to feed him. In this posture, Ji huaichu can easily see some beautiful scenery. Wipe the table seems to have become unimportant, Ji huaichu''s laryngeal knot moved up and down, eyelashes trembled twice, said: "feed another piece." Yunpan pan took a piece of it and handed it back to Ji huaichu''s lips. Ji huaichu didn''t eat it very quickly, but he quickly urged him to hurry up. Ji huaichu then leisurely contains potato chips. Cloud Pan Pan hands some acid, just want to take back, suddenly Ji huaichu to grab the wrist. His hands were soaked in cold water and some ice. Cloud Pan Pan''s hands are hot, a cool one hot, cloud Pan Pan''s body is shaking. Ji huaichu is very strong, holding her hand, she will lie on her back instead of lying on her side. Pressure on the body of a person, not heavy, but the other party''s breath soon transitioned to their own body. Ji huaichu lowers his head and smiles at her. His lips stick to her lips and rub them gently, but they are not deep. "I''m so tired..." tired is of course tired. He has been busy working for more than an hour upstairs and downstairs. If it''s cloudy, I''ll be paralyzed. However, Ji huaichu''s act of acting coquettish at the sight of the clouds makes pakchoi feel very shameful. But the party was happy. Ji huaichu''s finger pulp touched the cloud covered cheek twice, bit her lip and gave her a deep kiss. Cloud pan pan, dizzy by the kiss, subconsciously wants to hold his hand hanging on his side. As a result, Ji huaichu suddenly raised her hand and held it empty. Blankly looking at the season huaichu, the season huaichu lip petal slightly leaves, said: "dirty." He took the dishcloth just now. Although the cloth is often washed, he still feels that it is not clean. Yun Fanpan was about to give up when he saw Ji huaichu''s hands rubbing on his white shirt for a few times, even wiping the seams between his fingers. Then he reached out and held her hand tightly, kissing her again. Cloud Pan Pan thinks: this person is not false clean addiction? Ji huaichu thought: Well, I can take a bath in a moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 The new house bought by yunpan and Ji huaichu is also in this community. However, it is not the same period, so there is still some distance. The villa is hundreds of meters away from the villa where their parents live. Even so, Zhou''s father and mother often called her back to live. It''s especially hard for her daughter to grow up after a week. Cloud Pan Pan had to take Ji huaichu to Zhou''s mother for a few days. During the day, you can go to see Zhu Chen next door. At this time last year, Zhou''s father and mother knew that she was going out with her neighbor''s children. They did not sleep at night and took turns to talk to her. For them, no matter whether the boy is excellent or not, they all come to rob their family''s treasure. Naturally, they have no good impression on Ji huaichu. However, because Yun Fanpan insisted, the two sides finally stepped back. Zhou''s father and mother proposed to meet Ji huaichu, and yunpan agreed. The disadvantage is that she was locked up at home. In the past, Zhou''s mother only thought that she was going to the neighbor''s house to play. Now she knows that she has fallen in love with the neighbors, so she is not willing to let her out. Cloud Pan Pan had to tell Ji huaichu about it on the phone. Ji huaichu''s tone didn''t sound very worried. After asking about Zhou''s father and mother''s preferences, he chatted with her for a while and then hung up. The next morning, Ji huaichu knocked on their door with something. Zhou''s father didn''t go to work that day. He and his mother sat on the sofa and watched Ji huaichu sitting opposite. Seeing Ji huaichu''s face was not very good, just wanted to say two words, was rushed upstairs. The whole conversation lasted for more than an hour. Zhou''s mother opened the cloudy door and said to her, "this child is really good. Mother is relieved. She is close to her. She doesn''t have to worry about you being bullied. Besides, she knows that he won''t bully you." A person who is willing to put his mind to coax the parents of a girl he likes is really putting her in his heart. She felt the child''s sincerity. If they really like it, why should they stop it? Yunpan finally doesn''t have to be locked up at home. When she goes out with Ji huaichu, she asks Ji huaichu how to persuade them. Ji huaichu said lightly: "I stayed up late to study the engineering books that your father likes, and the handwork books that your mother likes. With a common language, there won''t be too much difficulty." No wonder Ji huaichu under the eye with green black, estimated that a night did not sleep. Zhu Chen there, Ji huaichu has already done the work, two people love things, naturally there is no obstacle. Ji huaichu changed a lot. From the beginning, he didn''t like to communicate with others. Now, he was able to integrate into the conversation. Yunpan felt very happy. After living at home for a few days, they decided to return home. At three or four o''clock in the afternoon, Ji huaichu opened the refrigerator at home and found that there was no food in the refrigerator. I haven''t been at home these days, and the food I can eat in the refrigerator is broken. Cloud pan pan just poured water on the flowers outside. When he came in, he saw Ji huaichu standing in front of the refrigerator in a daze. He also looked at the refrigerator. She said thoughtfully, "I''m going to buy vegetables. What do you want to eat?" Ji huaichu or lenglengleng looking at the refrigerator, did not respond to her. Yun Fanpan stretched out his hand and waved two times in front of him. Ji huaichu grabbed his finger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 Ji huaichu''s eyebrows gradually frowned, and then he closed the refrigerator and said, "I''ll go." Cloud pan pan is puzzled, what evil did he bump into today? Don''t let her go. Listen to him, it seems that you are going to go alone? Ji Huai first saw her face, I was not listening to the wrong expression, and certainly said: "I go." With that, he went upstairs to get the change and went downstairs with a coat. Before going out, cloud pan pan also deliberately asked him: "really don''t want me to accompany you?" Ji huaichu raised his hand to button up his coat, put his hand into his pocket at will, and nodded: "well, you said that I always want to integrate into this society and deal with people well. This is an opportunity." At this time, the cloud Pan Pan felt even more incredible. However, Ji huaichu insists that he wants to change himself, so she doesn''t have to stop him. On tiptoe, he kisses Ji huaichu''s cheek and waves his hand. Ji huaichu walks out of the door and closes the door. Standing outside the door, Ji huaichu is like a benchmark, straight and straight. He remembered that the last time he went shopping with her, she just left her for a while, and then a man accosted her. And last time, she bought vegetables, back to the community, there are still people behind her. Ji huaichu does not want to find his own suffering, the best way is to let her stay at home. But... None of him has ever gone shopping. Ji huaichu''s face was hard to handle, and he walked slowly forward. Not long after he had left, the door was opened by the clouds. She was still worried about Ji huaichu. Although Ji huaichu was an adult and would not lose it, she was not sure whether he could succeed in buying good dishes because of his strange personality. I didn''t expect that I would follow people one day. Ji huaichu''s walking pace is almost the same span, and the speed is more consistent. Finally arrived at the supermarket, cloud Pan Pan Pan, afraid to be seen by Ji huaichu, the distance deliberately pulled away. Ji huaichu often went out with her before, so there was no big problem in buying vegetables. First, he went to the fresh food area. He lowered his head and took two boxes of fresh food for comparison. He looked serious and looked like a vegetable expert. The people who passed by were not in the same world as him. Even if it was a common thing like buying vegetables, Ji huaichu was also very pleasant to watch. Cloud Pan Pan hides behind the shelf to enjoy Ji huaichu''s face. The attractive face soon attracted a girl. The girl pushed the cart and deliberately went to Ji huaichu and asked, "well, I don''t know how to buy... Can you help me? How to choose? " Ji huaichu ignored her and went on with her work. The girl bit her lip, but she was not discouraged. She continued to ask, "am I disturbing you? Just for a moment, please, please. I''m afraid I''ll get scolded when I get something stale. Ji huaichu took a box and threw it into the cart, and said to the girl with a cold face, "you''re very upset." His face was full of impatience, and he was about to overflow. The cloud is extensive: "is this what Ji huaichu said? Do you want to integrate into the society and deal with people well? The girl still does not give up to follow behind him, this time no longer reserved, directly say their own purpose. "I think you are very handsome, can you give me a contact information?" "Or tell me where you live?" "Ah, say something... the direction of Ji huaichu''s cart changed, and he quickly went to another direction. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 He walked fast, and the sound of the cart drew closer. The cloud is general to see him to this direction, flustered, afraid to be found by him. Hurry back to want to run away, the result pressure root enemy season huaichu''s speed. He seems to have found a target early in the morning. When he comes to her and sees her, he is not surprised at all. Looking at his expression, he found his own existence before this. Ji huaichu loosened the cart, took her waist and kissed her lips. The teeth bit on the lip, and the hands moved restlessly on the back. When the girl came along, she saw two people kissing together. Before such a high and cold boy, she said two words with frown annoyance. Now she hugs another girl so intimately and kisses. What''s the answer? You don''t have to think about it. The girl covered her lips and stepped back two steps. Then she seemed to have been hit hard and left. Ji Huai first kisses for a long time before releasing the clouds. The cloud leaned on his arms and asked him, "when did you find me?" Ji huaichu: "very early." Before he left the community, he found something wrong. After a corner, he secretly glanced back and saw the figure in the distance. He could not be more familiar with her figure, even if it was so far away, he could still recognize it. After discovering that he was following himself, Ji huaichu had thought of stopping to catch her and not let her go out. However, thinking that she had such a good time, she followed her. In any case, she would not be accosted, even if there was, she would not pay attention to it. Walking slowly, pretending not to find her, let her continue to follow. The cloud thinks that the technology of tracking people is really not good and needs to be improved. Now that it''s found out, we should buy vegetables together with Ji huaichu. Ji huaichu followed her every step of the way, even when she went to buy some women''s articles, she followed her side. There are several girls in the women''s products area. They were good. As soon as Ji huaichu came, we all settled down. We didn''t know what to take. Ji huaichu didn''t want to see other people at all. He was full of clouds. Yunpan has not yet chosen, Ji huaichu took her usual one from the shelf. Cloud Pan Pan looked at Ji huaichu in surprise. Ji huaichu put the things in the cart, and then he said, "I saw them in the drawer before and wrote them down." Also do not know how, think of her small days that few days, the body will be uncomfortable, frown said: "what is not uncomfortable method?" Ji huaichu looks sad, as if he is in pain. Yunfanpan felt that he had better not pay attention to Ji huaichu. As a result, I heard Ji huaichu say, "is it painful to have a baby?" The topic suddenly jumped to such a deep level that the cloud was so extensive that I didn''t know how to answer the question. Ji huaichu is still mumbling to himself: "still do not have children." Cloud Pan Pan lowers his head, dare not look at the expression of the people next to him. Ji huaichu a few words on the side of the girl''s face are said red, the little girl with a face of envy looking at the cloud pan pan, her boyfriend has not been so considerate, good boyfriends, are other people''s family. Cloud Pan Pan pushed the car forward, followed by Ji huaichu. For a while, she did not hear Ji huaichu''s footsteps. Turning back, she saw Ji huaichu standing not far away to see her. The expression is gentle, behind the past people, cloud pan pan, as if can''t see in general. Ji huaichu pursed his lips and said in a consultative tone, "I think it''s enough to have you. You are beside me. Even if I can''t integrate into this society, I still feel like I have the whole world." He blinked his eyes in a flattering manner. Yunpan helped his forehead. He was defeated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 When the cloud comes to this plane, the first feeling is that the feet hurt. From the soleplate came from the heart of the pain, let her can not help moving two feet. Just move, the body seems to be an invisible force to suppress the same, unable to move. There is a voice in front of me, which is full of anger and disappointment. "Earlier on, my father taught you how to do magic. You are naturally playful, and it''s just enough to take your servant girls down the mountain. Today''s important competition, you can''t even beat those new disciples. Where do you want me to put this face?" Cloud Pan Pan looked up to see a middle-aged man in a gray robe sitting on a gold seat. The eyebrows with some white hairs were tightly wrinkled together. Seeing her, she was not moved. On the contrary, she became more angry: "today you will think about your mistakes here!" Then he got up and waved his sleeve. The whole process, the cloud is very muddled. The most muddled is that when the other party passes by her side, she actually needs to look up to him. The height difference between them was not a little bit. Either the middle-aged man was tall or she was short. Looking around the furnishings, the cloud is more inclined to the latter. But the body can''t move, her feet are still painful, she can''t help but find the cabbage to receive the plot first. The original owner''s name is Gu yunmiao. He is nine years old. His father is one of the three great masters in the morning sky palace. Hundreds of years ago, when the demon was born, people in the fairyland tried their best to resist it. The demon king was powerful and practiced evil ways. Many immortals were killed and injured because of this. Later, they were trapped in the devil''s estrangement scheme, which led to the imbalance in everyone''s hearts. After trying to kill the demon king, Xianmen began to disperse. One point is divided into eight palaces. Each palace guards a land boundary, and the well water does not invade the river. However, the palace is always in the dark comparison. Gu yunmiao''s father took over the position of the former Lord more than ten years ago and became a new one. Gu Ao has a strong sense of self-respect. Among the three masters, he is poor in ability. Although the people in the palace didn''t say anything, he was sensitive and looked for the secret script everywhere. Finally, his cultivation continued to grow, and he became a famous figure in the immortal sect. Later, he and the Chenxiao palace another master''s younger sister became a relative, gave birth to Gu yunmiao. Gu Ao has high expectations for Gu yunmiao. In his opinion, he has strong ability, and the children born must be of good quality. However, Gu yunmiao''s aptitude for sex is not excellent, and he lost face several times in the competition meeting. This time, it is also because Gu Ao lost face. Cloud Pan Pan looked down at his own small body, and finally realized what is called raising a baby from childhood. Gu yunmiao is only a little over nine years old. From the beginning of his memory, what he remembers most is his father''s scolding. With more scolding, Gu yunmiao naturally rejected the cultivation. Even now, she is less proficient in magic than she is. Gu yunmiao''s mother and father have no special feelings for him. Generally speaking, the father does not love his mother, and he has to be driven to study. It''s not until the middle of the night that the magic power on your body can be solved by yourself. When she untied it, her legs were soft and she fell to the ground. Simply sat on the ground knead his legs, knead for a long time, just reluctantly feel better. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 A nine-year-old girl is not in good health. If she stands for such a long time, she will feel uncomfortable. For two days in a row, yunpan stayed in his room and didn''t go out. On the third day, her leg finally recovered. Next to the small servant girl chatter to tell her the story outside, this small servant girl is Gu Ao brought back to serve Gu yunmiao. He had no time to take care of Gu yunmiao, so he gave Gu yunmiao to the servant girl. This servant girl has been with her for more than three months. She is eloquent. Gu yunmiao was lured by the servant girl when she went down the mountain some time ago. She always likes to tell Gu yunmiao how good the world is at the foot of the mountain. Gu yunmiao is only a nine-year-old child. Hearing this, she naturally yearns for it. She can''t help but sneak down the mountain. Cloud Pan Pan sat on the bed and glanced at the servant girl. The servant girl had a pretty face and looked very nice. Seeing Yun pan pan, she took Yun Pan Pan''s hand and said, "Miss, last time it was penta peach that was not good. She was found, which also implicated the young lady to be punished." Wu Tao''s face was full of shame. He moved his eyes and felt something was wrong. If she was really guilty, she shouldn''t tell her how good it was down the mountain. The more she said, the more she wanted to go down the mountain? After thinking for a long time, the cloud still couldn''t figure out why. I just feel that I can''t believe the servant girl''s words. In the afternoon, Gu Ao sent a little disciple to come over. The little disciple still respected Yun fan: "Miss, Gu Zunzhu said, take you to the darkroom." The darkroom is the training place of the morning palace. It''s just a room. However, if you don''t have a strong sense of concentration, you may lose your life in it. If you have strong concentration, you may lose half of your life when you come out. The only advantage is that it is very helpful to the improvement of cultivation. Gu Ao was really anxious this time, so he came up with this method. Most people who go to the wind room are 14 or 15 years old. Gu Ao does not care about his daughter''s life at all. He just thinks that she will lose his face and is eager to let her grow up. When the clouds came into the dark room, I felt the wind blowing. The wind is not ordinary wind. It blows like a knife on the body, and the cloud covered clothes are cut directly. Weak and unstable, she leaned against the wall. At the moment when she leaned against the wall, it suddenly became like ice. When she got to her back, she felt that the cold and piercing chill went straight to her heart along her back. She shivered twice and did not dare to get close to any wall. Cabbage looked very distressed, but helpless. Half an hour later, the clouds were blown by a gust of wind and fell to the ground. A mouthful of blood was directly vomited out. The body felt the full danger, the warm current flowed to all the limbs, and the clouds suddenly didn''t feel the pain. Her spell is back. The happiest thing is cabbage. The cloud has coagulated a border, and sat in the border in peace, waiting for the end of the torture. Two hours later, the door opened automatically. Cloud Pan Pan staggers out, the body to the moment of light, or can not hold, fell down. In a daze, someone gave her something to feed. It was bitter, astringent and fishy. The cloud was so thick that she couldn''t swallow it. The man forced her to swallow it. After she finished drinking, she felt her body was lifted up. After that, he opened his eyelids and saw only the woman''s face under the moonlight. That face, it''s penta''s. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 Cloud Pan Pan opened her eyes, head as heavy as water, and very painful, like someone with a hammer hit her head. She couldn''t think more, she just looked around numbly. It was dark all around, and there was no moonlight. There was a blue fire floating in the air. It was gloomy and terrifying. The nose is haunted by an ineffable smell, which is disgusting. The clouds are all over the place, hands on the ground, and slowly get up. However, he found that he could not do it at all, so he got up and fell down again. The chin is knocked on the ground, cloud Pan Pan only feel pain, the brain even a little extra things can''t think of, as if it was frozen in the same. Pakchoi almost died in a hurry. The connection between it and the cloud is broken. It can''t sense the idea of the cloud, and the cloud can''t hear itself. It''s more clearly and clearly. The host''s face was extremely pale, and the whole human movement was extremely stiff, just like a walking corpse. The cloud was lying on the ground, and the palm touched something. Fingers closed, only feel that thing soft, and also very sticky. A close look, it is actually a piece of meat. She quickly threw the meat away, and a little fear grew in her heart. She doesn''t know, but she is afraid of her body. Lying on the ground for a full cup of tea, until she felt a wisp of breeze, the wind with a faint fragrance. There was a footstep in front of her, and the black figure fell in front of her. As the clouds rose, he saw the man coming slowly. He was wearing a dark red robe. The robe rolled up and down with his movements, interwoven with the ink hair hanging behind him. When the wind moved, she saw the scattered hair. He didn''t care, he just bent down and looked at her. The red lips with enchantment were drawn up, and there was no emotion in the light brown eyes. The clouds were wide and he smelled good. The other side''s lip flap moved, the voice was like water, beautiful and pleasant: "is it very lonely and helpless?" After all, she often stayed alone in a place. But the head nodded subconsciously. There was a smile in the man''s eyes. He took out a handkerchief from his arms, took Yun Fanfan''s hand which had just pinched the meat and wiped it carefully. It seemed that he could not see the surrounding environment or smell the bad smell in the air. After wiping her hand, he threw away the handkerchief, which fell on the ground and disappeared immediately. A hand reached the cloud pan pan in front of the eyes, palm heart upward, palm lines clear, is the kind of looking at feel very warm hand. He spoke again and asked, "would you like to come with me? I''ll take you out of this place? " Like the ghost of the night, his voice is elegant and beautiful, so people can''t refuse. Before the clouds speak, their bodies respond naturally. Little hand in his palm, his fingers closed, her hand in the inside. He didn''t mind if he picked her up directly. His arms were not as warm as his hands, and he could feel cool through his clothes. Yun pan looked at him in a daze. He also bowed his head and said with a smile: "from today on, there will be no gu yunmiao in this world. Your new name is yun''er." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 When she woke up again, she was lying in a big bed. She opened her eyes, turned her head slightly, and saw the pillars of the bed. The golden bed pillars are carved with patterns of skeletons. The skeleton was different from the one she had seen. It was ferocious and frightening. Cloud Pan Pan found himself unable to move, as if the body did not exist, only the head can turn. "The host is big, I can finally contact you, Wuwuwuwu scared me to death," said cabbage It is the first time that pakchoi has completely cut off contact with her after such a long task. At that moment, Pakchoi thought that he would never contact her again. And at that time, her condition was very poor, and the cabbage could only be dried in a hurry. Only when the clouds woke up, Pakchoi sensed her presence again. "When can''t you contact me?" he said After asking this sentence, the memory of last night suddenly all surged up. Including his own physical abnormalities, as well as the mysterious man. And the last thing he said. Cloud Fanfan conjectures that her body should be controlled by something, and the biggest suspect is the thing she drank before. After drinking something bitter, lustrous and fishy, she was brought out by penttao. Then we went to the ghost place, and the whole person was just like being in the evil. Moreover, there is no connection with cabbage. Pakchoi said: "the memory of the host dada''s brain has been emptied. That thing is very domineering, which directly affects the host dada''s own memory, so it causes physical confusion, and I can''t contact you for a short time." At this point, Pakchoi changed his tone, "but I don''t want to see who I am. After hundreds of attempts, I finally connect with the host. As long as I''m here, nothing can invade the host''s big brain." Cloud Pan Pan still remember the previous plane, someone wanted to invade his brain, and was directly blocked out by cabbage. This time, the man succeeded, which shows how powerful the man is. Cloud pan pan can not help but hit the cabbage: "hundreds of times?" "This is my best effort," said cabbage shyly After a long laugh, the cloud asked, "what''s my situation now? Why can''t you move? " As soon as the cabbage was about to speak, the clouds were full of clouds when someone came in. It was the man who had changed his clothes last night. He was still in a dark red robe, but the pattern on it changed, and the belt around his waist became black. He went to the bedside, sat down, and touched his cloudy forehead. Palm warm as warm jade, soft and delicate, cloud pan pan, only heard him say: "well, it seems much better." Cloud looked at him stupidly, and his light brown eyes turned twice. When she met her puzzled eyes, he gave a helpless smile: "I told you not to be naughty, not to run to the edge of the cliff to play. Now it''s OK, and I''m hurt." Who is this man? Cloud Pan Pan searched in the brain for two times, but did not find any information about this person from Gu yunmiao''s memory. Blinking, more confused. The other side''s lip angle radian is bigger, sighed a tone, said: "as expected hurt the head, don''t remember, cloud son, I am your father king." Yunpan feels that he is very self-restraint. When she heard these two words, she suddenly wanted to swear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 Is this, is she being transmitted to another plane? Chinese cabbage said weakly: "no... or this plane." Cloud Pan Pan asked: "is that the person''s brain problem, or my brain problem?" Having sorted out the whole plot, Pakchoi thought for a moment and replied, "it should be the big brain of the host that has a problem... No, it''s the brain of this body." The cloud is extensive: "when the cheek is gently touched by the palm of the hand, the man stands up, and the hem on the bed slides down with his action. He said, "have a good rest. My father will come to see you in the evening." Then he turned and walked out. His ankle long hair was like silk, and his back looked noble and elegant, and soon disappeared. After he left, Pakchoi explained the situation to Yun in general: "well, the host is big. The man just now is the designated target. You will know the specific situation after you read the plot." Cabbage quickly sent the story to yunpan. The designated target was Shen Jing. He was a disciple of Chenxiao palace. He became Gu Ao''s Apprentice more than ten years ago. His talent is not high, but his victory lies in hard work. There are several disciples under Gu Ao''s family. Shen Jing is not the most powerful one, but he is the most diligent one. While others were sleeping, he was practicing. It''s a pity that ability explains everything. Gu Ao has always been interested in ability, so he doesn''t pay much attention to this disciple. Later, the demons became restless. After the former demon king was eliminated by all the people, the evil clan''s resentment against Xianmen reached its peak. Gu Ao took his disciples to calm down the unrest. Unexpectedly, the demon people were scheming, and Gu Ao was trapped in the skeleton tomb with a group of disciples. Many corpses were buried under the tomb. Every corpse who had died here was unwilling to die here. Some of them were demons and some were from Xianmen. After death, some of them were angry and some of their souls remained on the bones for a long time. Over time, these skeletons have become a sharp weapon for killing people. It''s just that nobody knows about this place. It''s too late for Gu Ao to realize the problem. The skeletons are not afraid of pain or death. They are numerous. Gu Ao is entangled by the skeletons and is in a mess. Even several parts of his skin are bitten by the skeletons. The ability of those disciples is not as good as him, even worse. Afraid of being buried here, Gu Ao has a plan. He wants to use people as a meat shield to block these bloodthirsty skeletons, and then retreat. However, all his disciples were trained by him to glorify himself. He spent a lot of hard work, and he was not willing to sacrifice. Two phase dilemma, his eyes locked in Shen Jing''s body. As for Shen, he has no talent to lose. Moreover, he should be honored to save so many people by sacrificing him alone. Shen Jing is still thinking about how to solve these skeletons, but he is hit in the back. Behind him are his master and his brothers. When Shen Jing fell to the ground, he saw Gu Ao''s hand back. Gu Ao looked down at him and said, "you save your brothers with your own life. I''m very pleased. When I go out, I''ll make a grave for you." The next martial brothers were silent, and each of them knew what was going on. But everyone wants to live. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 Gu Ao''s attack took 56% of the immortal power, and Shen Jing''s internal organs seemed to be displaced. Plus anger, a mouthful of blood from the mouth vomited out. Those skeletons smelled the smell of blood, and immediately all rushed to Shen Jing. The skeletons gather and make way for Gu AO and them. However, this place is easy to come in and difficult to get out. Gu Ao spent most of his efforts to escape with others. After going out, Gu Ao recuperated for more than half a month before recovering. However, Shen Jing''s affairs are not mentioned, not to mention what clothes grave. In Gu Ao''s opinion, this kind of thing is a kind of shame. Those disciples were also ordered by Gu ao not to talk about it. Shen Jing was abandoned by everyone and left in the skeleton tomb. He was eaten by the skeleton for five days. Shen Jing didn''t understand why he finally came to such an end by not fighting and robbing, but practicing hard. He was not willing to die like this. With the deepening of obsession, his soul has been attached to the bones that have been gnawed clean by skeletons and never left. Over time, Shen Jing found that his body began to recover slowly. The resentment here has become a stepping stone for his cultivation. Shen Jing stayed here for several years, slowly repairing his body. When he was able to stand up, the skeletons of the tomb came and ate him again. This time, however, it did nothing to Shen Jing. Shen Jing lowered his head and looked at the skeletons gnawing at his thighs. As soon as his feet kicked, the skeletons were scattered. The skeletons felt the evil spirit on him and didn''t dare to get close to him. Several demon generals sensed the birth of the new devil and rushed to the skull grave. What he saw was a mess. The skeleton around Shen Jing didn''t move. In his pale and slender hand, he was holding a skull. The skull felt danger, but did not dare to move. The next second, the skull turned into powder. Several generals looked around the shivering skeletons, and they also shivered with them. With a smile on his lips, the new devil looked at him with a feeling of shame. After explaining his intention, Shen Jing followed them to the demon world. For Shen Jing, it was the Xianmen who gave up on him, and he had become a demon. Why should we miss the immortal gate again. It''s better to be a devil. Give him back what he was given. Shen Jing manages the demon world very well. The demon people stay in their own territory and have no intersection with Xianmen. However, the appearance of the new demon king made people in Xianmen feel a strong crisis. Thinking of the great war many years ago, no one wants this kind of thing to happen again. Fortunately, the devil did not come out to pick things up, but let many people rest assured. Gu yunmiao''s servant girl, who was a member of the demon world, had been luring Gu yunmiao to make mistakes. She fed Shen Jing''s blood to her and threw it into the skeleton tomb when she was punished for being weak. The skeletons sensed the blood on her, and they didn''t attack her. The clouds are all over the heart for a long time. She would rather be an ordinary person than such an identity. In those days, the biggest culprit was Gu Ao. He was selfish and pushed Shen Jing out at a time of danger, which made Shen Jing suffer a lot of gnawing pain in the skeleton tomb. Shen Jing''s first revenge is Gu Ao. And what she is now... Is the daughter of his great enemy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 Combined with what Shen Jing did, yunpan almost knew what he wanted to do. He should make himself forget the past things in some way, otherwise when she wakes up, Shen Jing won''t cheat her directly. And lied to her that he was her father. Shen Jing''s purpose is obvious. He wants to forget everything and cultivate her well. Let her trust him, and finally use her to deal with Gu Ao. In fact, with Shen Jing''s ability, he can take the demon directly to kill him. Although the process is difficult, it is still easy to kill Gu Ao. He chose such a method to let Gu Ao feel the pain of being hurt by his close relatives. It''s a tough move. However, after watching the plot, Gu Ao is also an indescribable person. This person only sees himself and interests, not to mention Shen Jing. Even his daughter is treated as goods. Cloud Pan Pan''s only worry is that Shen Jing is now looking at the enemy''s daughter, it is estimated that his heart is not too happy. In case you get upset, you can kill her directly... the cloud is extensive, shake your head quickly, and sweep this bloody picture out of your head. Xiaobai Cai said in a heavy voice: "the road is long and its repair is long... The host is big. I will support you in spirit." The cloud is extensive: "good." The body can''t move, the clouds pan pan, can only lie on the bed in a daze, or from time to time to speak with cabbage. Near night, the bright pearl hanging on the inner beam of the hall lights up automatically. The whole palace is golden and luxurious. The white jade tiles on the ground are still faintly red in the middle, like blood. When the door was pushed open, Shen Jing changed his clothes again. This time, it was no longer a red robe, but a light blue one. From the color point of view, light cyan looks more affinity than red. His clothes fell on the ground slightly. His black hair was like silk. Shen Jing didn''t look like a big devil at all. He looked like an immortal in the immortal family. His every move was amazing. With her white fingers clasping the jade bowl, Shen Jing went to Yun Pan Pan''s side. Seeing that she was still open-minded, Shen Jing said apologetically, "my father has been busy these two days. It happens that you have had this kind of son''s affairs again, and the father can get away from it during this period of time." Shen Jing''s words are extremely gentle, coax children''s general tone. If he had not known the plot for a long time and knew what Shen Jing wanted to do, Yun Fanpan felt that he would drown in this gentle village. But one thing is one thing. In her opinion, even if she is really amnesia, she can not rely on Shen Jing''s words to believe it. Shen Jing should also understand that if she calls his father directly now, he will be suspicious. Shen Jing is suspicious. If she feels bored, she doesn''t want to stay with her... the clouds are all over the place, her eyes are flashing, and she doesn''t dare to face Shen Jing. Shen Jing saw her small movements in her eyes. Her eyes were big, like a pool of spring water. At the moment, she was shining with light, just like the moonlight in a pool. Her delicate lips were gently bitten by her snow-white teeth. The child is afraid of himself. Shen Jing sees a little Gu Ao''s shadow from her eyebrows and eyes. Gu Ao is not very good-looking, and the child doesn''t know whether she is like her mother. She is only nine years old. She looks like a jade doll. Thinking of Gu Ao, Shen Jing is in a bad mood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 Shen Jing sits on the edge of the bed and reaches for the cloud. He had a faint fragrance on his body, which was fine when he did not move. When he moved the cloud, he felt that the clear fragrance had become thicker, and the fragrance was lingering on the tip of his nose. Shen Jing did not help her to the head of the bed, but directly took her into the arms. The clothes he was wearing were smooth and cool. The cloud''s back is directly against his chest, and their direct posture is extremely ambiguous. Shen Jing''s words broke the ambiguity. He said, "this is the medicine made by the Father himself. In a few days, you can get out of bed." He held the bowl in one hand, but it was steady. The medicine in it did not shake. Yunpan looked at it casually and saw that the medicine was green and red. It smelled like the medicine she had been fed by penttao last night. Cloud pan pan is very clear that this is a lie, Shen Jing can not cook medicine by himself. The only thing he did was drop his own blood into the medicine. Yunpan thought about the taste of the medicine, but he didn''t dare to compliment him. She was not afraid of bitterness, but it was more disgusting than bitterness. Shen Jing left hand from her body around, holding the bowl, right hand persistent jade spoon, gently stirring. The whole person seems to be wrapped in the arms of Shen Jing. She looks at the mist in the bowl, and she doesn''t move in Shen Jing''s arms. Shen Jing feeds her one by one. Yun Fanpan tries to hold back the feeling of vomiting. When the medicine is finished, Shen Jing lifts her hand and the medicine bowl automatically flies to the table over there. Shen Jing is just like magic. He has a jujube on his fingertip. Put jujube into her mouth, Shen Jing voice with a smile said: "father king know that cloud son likes this jujube best, also know cloud son hates to drink medicine, but cloud son must drink medicine, in order to get better soon." Xiaocai looks at Shen Jing''s kind face and gapes. Shen Jing can be so gentle in the face of her enemy''s daughter. Even if it''s disguised, it''s too good to disguise. It can not help feeling a sentence: "Shen Jing''s mouth, deceiving ghost." This sentence is generally agreed. At night, Shen Jing stayed directly with her to sleep. Shen Jing took off his outer robe and left only his inner garment. Without the shelter of his outer robe, the lines of his body could be seen through his inner garment. The exquisite clavicle is like a butterfly spreading wings. The hair behind Shen Jing slips to the front of her body, and her long eyelashes are moving. The picture is so beautiful that it is suffocating. He held the cloud in his arms, his palm fell behind her, gently patted, one by one, very rhythmic. The elbow of the right hand is supported on the bed, and the hand holds the chin. Shen Jing see cloud pan pan, eyes fall on his face, smile deepen: "sleep, sleep is not uncomfortable." Indeed, it''s better to sleep if you can''t move. Anyway, Shen Jing won''t do anything to her at present, and there''s cabbage watching. The clouds closed their eyes and soon fell asleep. Shen Jing felt that her breath calmed down and took back her hand. Drooping his eyelids, Shen Jing looked at the girl''s eyebrows and eyes, and his eyes narrowed when he saw her slender neck. As long as he thinks, he can take this life in an instant, and then take her body to the morning palace and throw it in front of Gu Ao. Gu Ao''s expression must be very wonderful. She reached out her finger and slid down the pale blue veins of her neck. Shen Jing felt that this was not enough, far from enough. He wants Gu Ao to know what life is like. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 In recent days, Shen Jing is very busy. She usually comes to see her at night. During the day, there was a maid to send her rice, and the cloud became a waste man who needed to be fed by others. The maid didn''t say a word. She left after feeding. If yunpan wanted to drink water, she would bring her water to feed her. In the evening, Shen Jing will come to give her medicine and take her to sleep as usual. After three or four days in this way, yunpan felt that it was almost time to hold my thighs. Fear in the eyes is less, looking at Shen Jing''s expression more dependent. Shen Jing is so smart, of course, her changes are in the eye. But he said nothing, just let her think for herself. On the morning of the fifth day, the cloud Pan Pan found his hands moving. Is the body is still soft, lying in bed for a few days, do not move, limbs seem to be stiff. However, the time of a incense stick, Shen Jing''s figure appeared in the hall. In addition to her first day here, this is Shen Jing''s first day here. Shen Jing saw her fingers moving, close, naturally pinched her small hand, between the eyebrows and eyes is unable to hide the joy. "Yun''er should have recovered. Are you stiff? Father, pinch it for you Shen Jing''s action is gentle, the strength is just right, helped her to pinch the hand and the leg. Both of them did not speak. After pinching, yunpan was helped up by Shen Jing. Shen Jing''s eyes were filled with encouragement: "try walking under the cloud son?" The clouds were all over the ground and felt like stepping on cotton. Holding the pillar of the bed, she slowed down for a while, then let go and walked slowly. After several steps, Shen Jing hugged her from behind when she was about to fall to the ground. She was short, but only to Shen Jing waist some, Shen Jing picked her up, put her on the bed, squatting in front of her. The light blue robe was spread on the white jade floor. His chin slightly raised and said to the cloud, "don''t worry. From tomorrow, my father will take more time to accompany you. Didn''t you always want to play? My father will accompany you? " His eyes were as bright as the sea of stars. Under such a gaze, the clouds spread and the lips moved, and she said softly, "father..." she could be regarded as throwing her face on the ground and trampling on it repeatedly. Cabbage can''t help but want to cover his face, the host big really called. My wife is so... Miserable. When Shen Jing heard this, he was stunned at first, and then held her in his arms, as if he were very happy. There was Shen Jing''s deep voice in his ear: "my father is here." The voice of this speech, actually with a little trill, cloud pan listen to all feel that they are not too willful, too nonsense, do sorry to him. Because play hurt themselves, but also forget their father. However, the truth is that the so-called father is a fake. What''s more, the acting is good. Yun Fanfan followed him in so many aspects, but it was the first time that he found the other side''s acting skills were so exquisite. Holding her hands tightened, as if she were a lost and recovered baby. It took a long time for the cloud to think of its purpose. Isn''t she going to hold her thighs? Shen Jing wants to take her against Gu Ao. In fact, she doesn''t mind paying Gu Ao, but she has to keep her life under Shen Jing''s control. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 The best way is to be coquettish and cute. If Shen Jing had feelings for her, she would not be so cruel. Yun Fanpan holds Shen Jing''s clothes in his small hands. The clothes are very thin and the cloth is smooth. It feels good to touch. When she clenched it like this, there were a few more marks on the clothes which had no wrinkles at all. Cloud Pan Pan opened innocent big eyes, eyelashes trembled twice, and asked him in a low voice: "will my father sleep with cloud son tonight?" The father who called him before still did not count, only this sentence can truly show that he fully believed in Shen Jing''s words. Shen Jing holds her small hand, between eyebrows and eyes are doting: "father of course accompany you to sleep." The little girl has a soft voice and a soft body. Two people lie together, cloud pan pan, body active, do not want to go to bed so early. Bad thoughts suddenly arise, she asked Shen Jing: "father, can you tell me something about my past?" Shen Jing doesn''t know what happened before. She used to live in the morning palace. She said this on purpose to embarrass Shen Jing. As a result, Shen Jing told a long series of stories without any sense of disobedience. The little girl in his story is very similar to Gu yunmiao''s character. It seems that Pento is not useless to follow Gu yunmiao. At least she knows Gu yunmiao very well. But for Shen Jing''s ability to improvise, she gave full marks. He is also very good at making up stories. Yunpan yawned, like a child, with hazy eyes open, and said to Shen Jing, "father, I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep." Her face was obviously tired, and her eyes were covered with a thin layer of water mist. The little girl''s face was reddish in protein and delicate as honey peach. It''s a lovely look. Shen Jing''s heart, however, could not produce any pity. With a smile on his face and ripples in his eyes, he said in a soft voice, "sleep with the clouds." The cloud suddenly approached him and gave him a kiss on the cheek. Soft lips like flowers, gently rub. Shen Jing has never been so close to anyone since he wrote about it. In the morning palace, because of his poor talent, Gu Ao almost ignored him, and other brothers thought he didn''t exist. Everyone is very realistic. They only make friends with people with strong abilities. Even if a female disciple takes a fancy to his face, she will not get close to him. There are a lot of good-looking faces, but few of them have strong ability. No one is willing to put their future on. Later, he became the devil, and the demons respected him, but no one dared to approach him. Shen Jing''s heart is like being touched by something, but for a moment, the next second, Shen Jing''s look will return to normal. As she looked down, she lay on her side, facing herself, curled up slightly, like a child with no sense of security. Seeing her, he thought of Gu Ao. Such a born child, even if again lovely, the blood flow in the body, is also dirty. Shen Jing was upset and confused, and his body disappeared directly beside the cloud. So big palace immediately left only cloud pan pan, a person lies on the bed. The disappearance of the cloud was only discovered two days later. Gu Ao was still angry. After throwing the cloud into the darkroom, he put the matter behind him. He only thought that she could settle down and go to practice quietly, and don''t disgrace him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 He didn''t go to see her when she heard that yunpan was injured. In the past, it was he who spoiled him so much that she was allowed to be so willful. Now she is cold, and then she should know how to behave. Cloud pan pan, there is only penta peach a person to serve, two people do not go out, a time no one found anything wrong. Later, a maid went to clean the room, knocked on the door, saw no response, only found that the person was missing. The maid quickly told Gu Ao about it. Gu Ao''s first reaction is that the cloud is extensive and sneaks out to play again, because her maid has disappeared. Thinking that she did not repent when she entered the darkroom, Gu Ao was afraid that things would spread out and affect his reputation. He quickly used tracking technique to find her position. It turned out to be nothing. He had used this technique on her several times, only this time there was no response. Gu Ao is still confident in his ability. After looking for more than an hour, he can not find any trace. He finally realizes the seriousness of the matter. I quickly secretly found some of my disciples and went down the mountain to look for them. ... the next day, it was really time to get out of bed and walk. It''s especially good to walk again. She first strolled around the hall and found that many things in the demon world were different from those in the immortal gate. The layout of the demon world was more gorgeous, and there was a kind of weird in the gorgeous, such as the potted flower in front of her. Dark flower branches, branches with a dark green, a twisted beauty. The clouds are all over the place and smell it. The smell is strange. It''s not very good. After visiting her place, she opened the door and left the room. Morning sky palace outside the year-round fairy fog around, people standing among them, all appear ethereal up. Outside the demon world, a lot of red flowers are planted. The flowers are very tall, as high as the waist of an adult. They are wrapped around the trees and emit a delicate fragrance. When Shen Jing came, he saw her standing under the flowers, looking up at the flowers on the tree. The flower was higher than her, and the little girl stood on tiptoe, trying to touch the petals. Shen Jing approached and folded the flower. When the clouds spread, the flowers disappeared. When I looked back, I saw Shen Jing standing there in her light blue clothes. She just came out for a while. Shen Jing came here so quickly. It is almost certain that the blood Shen Jing gave her has other functions, such as sensing her position. Shen Jing handed the flowers on her hand to yunpan. When she took back her hand, her fingertips still brushed her ears and took the scattered ones behind her ears. It''s like the intimacy of a father to his daughter. Cloud Pan Pan pinched the flower and looked at it twice. Then he raised the flower and asked Shen Jing, "father, what kind of flower is this?" The father did not feel uncomfortable at all. He called naturally. It seems that the other side has completely trusted themselves. Shen Jing''s dark hair fluttered with the wind, her eyebrows and eyes were light, and she looked more like an immortal. "This is magic jade flower." As soon as he had finished his speech, he heard a low cry from the clouds. Shen Jingning eyes a look, the little girl white tender fingers on more than a wound. The wound is not shallow, the flesh has been bitten open, and the white bone is faintly visible inside. The little girl just frowned, and there were no tears in her eyes. Seeing that she was still holding the flower, Shen Jing reached out and cut it off and threw it on the ground. Then she took her hand and examined it carefully. Magic jade flower is not a threat to the people of the demon clan, it is only for viewing. However, in the face of foreigners, it is a sharp weapon to hurt people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 Magic jade flower is in the demon world all the year round. It has been infected by the evil spirit of the demon world for a long time. Although he fed her blood, but she still had immortal Qi on her body. After the magic Jade Flower sensed it, she naturally launched an attack. Shen Jing didn''t think of it. Just now I saw that she liked it, so I picked it for her, forgetting the exclusion of magic jade flower to immortal spirit. Shen Jing''s hand gently on Yun Pan Pan''s finger, and the wound on Yun Pan Pan''s finger will be healed. She looked at her hand strangely, and then said, "my father is so powerful." In the little girl''s tone, there was no disguised worship and pride. Shen Jing pursed his lips and gently warned: "your body bone is not complete yet. This time it is the father''s negligence. Remember not to touch this flower next time." Cloud Pan Pan Pan, looking at the flowers on the ground, some lost. She murmured: "this is picked by my father himself." Shen Jingwei Leng, suddenly thought that she was bitten by magic jade flower, but has not let go. Just because you picked it yourself? It''s better to coax a child than to imagine. If so, a lot of things will be simple. There was a flash of light in Shen Jing''s eyes. Then she took her hand and lowered her voice. There was an indescribable implication: "father, take you to a better place." The clouds were held in a warm embrace. Shen Jing''s body was not as cold as when he first saw him. He finally had a normal temperature. His body with a clear fragrance, through the thin clothes, his body temperature constantly spread to the cloud of the skin. Cloud Pan Pan''s face was stuck in his arms. Looking up, he saw Shen Jing''s bright and clean chin. Shen Jing''s face was cold, and when he didn''t laugh, he would always be more dignified. Shen Jing should not laugh often in front of her. In front of her, she often laughs in acting. Just like now, after sensing her eyes, Shen Jing immediately bowed his head, smiling at her, and then told her: "hold on to me." This smile, suddenly let the cloud pan pan, some dizzy. In a flash, when they landed, they arrived in a sea of flowers. The flowers in the sea of flowers are colorful, and the air is full of floral fragrance. Shen Jingsong opened her, doting said: "the flowers here do not hurt people, cloud can play here." Compared with playing, yunpan prefers to enjoy the beautiful scenery quietly. In the plot, this sea of flowers is planted by Shen Jing himself. Although the flowers here do not hurt people, the value of each flower is extremely high, which is not an ordinary flower. Shen Jing will plant a flower every day to tell her hate for Gu AO and Xianmen. Over time, they planted a sea of flowers. No one dares to touch these flowers except Shen Jing. Cloud generalization is an exception. In order to coax himself, Shen Jing actually laid such a large amount of blood. Cloud pan ran to the sea of flowers, squatting down to touch the flowers next to them. The perianth of these flowers is very well cultivated, pink and tender, full of vitality. Cloud Pan Pan smacks tongue: "I still want to exchange experience with Shen Jing." Pakchoi: "what experience?" Cloud Pan Pan said happily: "the experience of planting flowers, Shen Jing is good at planting flowers. Maybe I can get some inspiration from it." Br > it should not be expected. Look at its name. Oh. Although Shen Jing brought her here, but to be on the safe side, yunpan didn''t go to fold the flowers. If Shen Jing saw that she had broken his love flower, he was suddenly unhappy, too lazy to act again, and directly killed her, it would be a big loss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 After enjoying the clouds and looking back at Shen Jing, Shen Jing is sitting on the grass. The light blue clothes and robes spread out, and there is no conflict with the grass. The ink hair curls on the side of the body, like a pair of ink painting. The bright red lips and white face are like the colors on the painting, which are magnificent and incomparable. His eyes fell in the distance and seemed to be wandering. The cloud came up to him and called him a few times. When Shen Jing heard her voice, he regained his mind. When he looked at her, he didn''t even have a trace of fluctuation in his pale gray eyes, just like looking at dead things. At least he saw that she had a cup of tea, and his eyes gradually got emotional. Shen Jing patted the position next to her and motioned for her to sit down. Cloud Pan Pan Pan sits next to him, and his clothes are next to Shen Jing''s. "What''s wrong?" Shen Jing asked It is still a warm and gentle tone, like a strong fragrance wine, which makes people have endless aftertaste. "I should ask my father," he said She said, her cheeks bulging a little, as if holding her breath. "Just now my name is father Wang. My father didn''t seem to hear that. What''s the father thinking?" The little girl was very cute when she was sulking. Her delicate lips were pursed together. Her eyes were big and bright. Her eyelashes were like butterflies perched on the branches. It seemed that she would fly away in the next second. Shen Jing thought of the past unpleasant things, but with a light tone said: "nothing, just think of some people and things, want to cause and effect cycle, reincarnation retribution." The tone of voice is unchanged, but the cloud can hear a bit of Yin compassion feeling. There is no need to think about it. Shen Jing is thinking about Gu Ao, and those who know what Gu Ao wants to do, but don''t say a word. Seeing that she can still hold her breath, Shen Jing''s temper is good. Cloud pan pan quickly embraces Shen Jing''s arm to act coquettishly: "father king, don''t think about these unhappy things." Finish saying, blink an eye, smile toward Shen Jing again. This smile, like the sun sprinkled on the lake, is dazzling and dazzling, so people can''t look directly at it. Shen Jing sneers in her heart. If she knew that she was talking about her own father, if she knew what kind of role she played in this story, she would never laugh again. He reached out, stroked her hair, and nodded slightly, "well, Father knows." After chatting for a while, Shen Jing took her back. I don''t know if this trip touched those bad memories in Shen Jing''s heart. Shen Jing said to her, "my father may not have time to accompany you tonight. Can yun''er sleep well? Tomorrow my father will take you to the earth When Shen Jing said this, she was deeply sorry. Such a man, showing such an expression, anyone will be soft hearted. But this is the first time that she came here and Shen Jing didn''t sleep with her. Cloud pan pan, like a good baby, nodded and assured: "father, don''t worry, cloud will take care of himself." Shen Jing takes back his sight and leaves here soon. He went back to his palace and ordered a table of wine to come in. Every time he thought of Gu Ao, he thought of his years in the skull tomb. Every day, he hated Gu Ao more. The pain of biting bones was far less than the pain of betrayal by close people. Sooner or later, he will let Gu Ao taste the pain. He will make Gu Ao feel a thousand times more painful than he is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 On the willow treetop of the moon, the maid waiting outside heard the sound of the broken wine jar inside. She immediately forgot Shen Jing''s instructions and pushed the door to enter. The hall was in a mess. Shen Jing sat on the table with a lazy posture and a jar of wine in his hand. He looked up and took a sip. The liquor ran down the corner of his lips to his neck, and then slowly poured into his clothes. Drunk Shen Jing is like a demon. Only at this time can he really be like a demon, a demon who can take away people''s soul. Seductive lips stained with wine, more and more ruddy. The maid was stunned and her sight seemed to stick to Shen Jing''s body. King... It''s beautiful. The maid approached slowly and came to Shen Jing. Shyly and shyly, she advised him: "king, drinking will hurt you. Don''t drink any more." Shen Jing takes the wine jar''s hand to lower some, the eye moves to the maid''s face. The maid''s face was flushed by his seductive eyes. Shen Jing looks at her and doesn''t speak. The maid thought her dissuasion had worked. From the first time she saw the king, she fell in love with him, but she did not dare to speak. But she knew that there must be something very sad in the king''s heart. Sometimes, she would see the king standing in a certain place suddenly, and his eyebrows were full of sadness. She loves him so much. So I want to be close to him and let him not be sad. The maid emboldened herself and went on to say, "I don''t want the king to be sad. Although I''m not very polite, I''m willing to do anything as long as I can make the king happy." She said, biting her lip and lowering her head, she did not dare to look at Shen Jing. Shen jinggen was not drunk. He drank so much, but the more he drank, the more sober he became. He was just lying to himself, telling himself that he was drunk and paralyzing himself. Shen Jing''s face with a bit of fun smile: "what would you like?" Hope rose in the maid''s heart, and she immediately raised her head to let Shen Jing have a good look at her appearance. She nodded, "yes, anything." Shen Jing stretched out her hand, and her long white fingers were about to fall on her cheek. The maid closed her eyes and was very nervous. She has already smelled the faint fragrance of him. If she could be touched by him, it would be a blessing. However, Shen Jing''s hand stopped in mid air. After waiting for a long time, the maid opened her eyes suspiciously. Shen Jing''s lips were covered with a cool smile. Her light gray eyes were as cold as jade. His voice was like over the ice: "Oh? Now, would you like to sacrifice yourself His heart beat faster. The maid looked at his face and found that he was not joking. Qingli''s small face turned pale in an instant. She likes Wang Shang, yes, but what she said makes him happy is to imply something else, not to sacrifice herself. Dead, but nothing. So she shivered and said, "maidservant... Maidservant..." so that''s how people lie. Shen Jing suddenly lost interest, took back his hand, and said in a light tone: "without the permission of my father, I enter the hall without authorization, and die." The voice just dropped, but in a flash, the maid who was still standing in front of Shen Jing turned into smoke. Shen Jing''s eyes were stained with blood, and a trace of red light flashed in her pale gray eyes. With a gentle wave of his hand, the wine jar in front of him disappeared. Tomorrow, it will be a very interesting day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 Yunpan had a good sleep. The strange flower in the hall seemed to have calming effect. She didn''t even dream at night. She felt the dawn. When I got up, a maid came in. The maid''s hand was holding a tray, which was full of sets of clothes. A total of more than a dozen maids came in, with clothes on their hands in front of them and headdresses on their hands in the back. There are all kinds of colors. The first maid saluted and called her, "little princess, this is the dress that the king ordered. Which one does the little princess want to wear today?" These maids have been in the demon clan for so long that they don''t know about Shen Jing. At least we should know that there is no princess in the demons. Isn''t it strange that suddenly a little princess appeared? Or are they afraid to be curious at all? Cloud Pan Pan did not embarrass them. They got up and chose a bright yellow dress. After that, a maid dressed her up with two flower buds on her head and a necklace of the same color. Gu yunmiao grew up to be lovely in ice and snow. In addition, he had a spirit of immortality. He dressed up a little, just like a fairy. When the maids saw that she was so cute, they all wanted to reach out and touch her little face. But the identity is there, no one dares to make a mistake. After she left the room, she saw Shen Jing sitting outside the hall. It is still black hair blue clothes, collar and cuffs embroidered with silver silk thread, in the sun''s light, like flowing water. Under the wide sleeves, his white hands are like jade. Cloud pan pan just approached, Shen Jing then hugged her in the arms, carefully looked at several times, said with a smile: "my cloud son is really beautiful." When the maids came out, they saw such a beautiful scene. Shen Jing''s gentle voice was heard again, and her cheeks were slightly red. It is not the first time that they have been in the demon world for so long. But it was the first time to see such a gentle king. It seems that the king really likes the little princess. But also, the little princess is so lovely, like a porcelain doll, they all like it, let alone the king who brought her back. Cloud pan pan is boasted, the face is a little red, and then whispered: "father is very beautiful." Shen Jing pondered: "cloud son is the son of father king, you praise father king good-looking, is not equal to indirectly boast oneself?" His eyes with a banter smile, like the general warm sun, enough to melt the winter snow. At the moment, Shen Jing looks like an ordinary person. An ordinary man who dotes on his children. Yunpan was afraid that he would think of Gu Ao''s body on the topic of appearance, and quickly changed the topic: "father Wang said he wanted to take yun''er to play?" Shen Jing lip horn tiny hook: "of course." Of the three realms, the Terran is the lowest. However, there are both positive and evil, and evil spirits make mischief. Naturally, there are immortals in charge. In recent years, under the management of Shen Jing, there are almost no evil spirits in the world. The world is peaceful. The street is full of stalls. The peddlers are shouting to attract people''s attention. Yun Fanpan is led by Shen Jing. They are very attractive both in appearance and temperament. Some people even think that they are from the immortal family. They are going down to earth for business. Shen Jing takes Yun pan pan to eat a street and goes out of the street. Yun Pan Pan still has food in his hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 Shen Jing turned his head, and when he saw a certain place, his eyes were slightly frozen. After a while, he took back his eyes and looked at the clouds. The clouds only ate the sesame cake, and his face was stained with two sesame seeds. Shen Jing smiles helplessly and reaches out to take down the sesame seeds on her face. Then he joked: "father does not rob you, why eat so fast?" Yun pan blushed with shame, and then hooked Shen Jing. Shen Jing bent over with great cooperation, his face close to her. Cloud Pan Pan sent the remaining sesame cake to Shen Jing''s lips. The aroma of the cake is in the nose. Shen Jing opens his lips and eats the sesame cake. Before he could speak, the whole man was picked up by Shen Jing. Shen Jing took her to the roof of a certain place, reached out and drew a border in the air. His eyes fell in the distance, as if waiting for something. Shen Jing''s clothes and robes are blown by the wind, and the whole person is like the bright moon in the sky, and his side face is more beautiful. Cloud Pan Pan Pan, just through this side face, you can see Shen Jing''s excitement. It seems that Shen Jing didn''t just bring her out. Cloud pan pan also looked in the direction of Shen Jing. After a while, he saw a group of people. It is Gu Ao who is the leader in the grey robe. Gu Ao frowns tightly and looks around. His eyes fall on their side, but it seems that he can''t see them. It is estimated that it was Shen Jinggang''s effect of the enchantment. After searching for a long time, he didn''t find anyone. Gu Ao grabbed a disciple beside him and angrily rebuked him: "are you seeing a fool?" The disciple was caught by the collar and shook his head repeatedly: "the disciple can see clearly that it is the young lady. She is wearing a bright yellow skirt and following a man." Gu Ao''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly when he was stunned. At this critical point, such a thing happened, he was not happy at all. That wench does not give him honor also calculate, net add chaos to him. Gu Ao asked again, "is that young lady forced by others?" The disciple hesitated for a moment, but his answer was not very sure: "I''m not sure. I just look at the young lady''s appearance, and I seem very happy. It''s not like..." GU Ao almost opened the stall nearby. He held back his anger and gnashed his teeth and said, "what does that man look like?" In this immortal gate, there are people who can hide their daughter''s breath and not be searched by him? How could he not know such a number one figure? "That man looks very handsome and extraordinary, just like an immortal. His appearance is so beautiful that I can''t describe him." It must be a member of the immortal sect. Ordinary people can''t have this ability. The demons don''t have to think about it. The people of the demons are evil. Where is the immortal spirit. "If you dig three feet into the ground, you should also find out the young lady." A group of people dispersed immediately. The light laughter overflowed from Shen Jing''s lips. Cloud pan pan, quickly turn back to see Shen Jing, Shen Jing side head, face is clearly in smile, but in the eyes as deep as the bottom of the cliff sea, sweeping the wind and waves. "Cloud son, is the scenery beautiful here?" Standing high and looking far, you can have a panoramic view of all the scenery. She nodded and said, "look good." Shen Jing''s smile deepened, and her dark hair was blown by the wind, blowing out an attractive arc. "I think it''s beautiful, too." He looked at the clouds and asked her in a low voice, "did you see the man in the gray robe just now? That man is the enemy of his father. Yun''er should remember it well. When he grows up, he will avenge his father. " Love is waiting for her here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 The Chinese cabbages were shivering unconsciously: "this Shen Jing is really cruel..." the cloud is extensive and whispers. What a pity. Seeing that she didn''t answer, Shen Jing took two steps to yunpan. The clothes that touch the ground are like clouds, and the lines embroidered with silver thread are like the cold moonlight. Shen Jing''s eyes were cold and penetrating, and his voice also had some thin coolness: "cloud son, are you wandering?" When he said this, he spoke slowly, and the air around him seemed to be frozen. Cloud Pan Pan felt a cool back, legs are a little soft. Shen Jing is a demon now. There are not many people who can compete with him. Under such pressure, people always feel some pressure. Yunpan tells himself in his heart that Shen Jing is her father, and she is a child now. Where does a child know how to be worldly wise, how can he see that danger is not dangerous, and where he can observe his words and expressions. So he went two steps closer and wanted to hold Shen Jing and say good words. As a result, the foot slipped and the whole person rolled down the roof like a ball. The accident came too suddenly. The little girl who was still standing in front of her in the first second was directly rolled down. Shen Jing flew over to catch her when she was about to land on the ground. It''s no longer fluttering and beating. I don''t know if the body was scared. She wasn''t scared anyway. But she knew pakchoi must be scared. She said helplessly, "cabbage, don''t make any noise." Cabbage: "ah... Too frightening, too frightening, aggrieved." "Well, keep your voice down," the cloud said Cloud Pan Pan comforts Chinese cabbage and looks up at Shen Jing. Shen Jing is still holding herself. Some of the ink hair behind her falls in front of her body and falls on her body. A wisp of it falls directly on her cheek. When she moves a little, she itches and doesn''t move. She also feels uncomfortable. When she saw Shen Jing''s light eyes, she realized that her current role should be a little girl. She told herself that she had fallen so hard that she had forgotten. Cloud Pan Pan immediately grabbed Shen Jing''s skirt, opened his big round eyes and shriveled his mouth and said, "I''m scared to death..." as he said this, his eyes were covered with mist and tears flashed out. Shen Jing''s hand symbolically patted her on the back. This matter naturally ended with a cloud of tears. After that day, Shen Jing disappeared. Cloud pan pan, never see Shen Jing again, can only walk around the demon world every day, also dare not walk around, for fear of something. After more than a month of such a leisurely life, yunpan looks at the pattern on the bracelet that has not been reduced at all, and falls into deep self doubt. At first, the pattern was reduced a little, and then it became more. After so many times, she didn''t want to see it. Don''t prick your heart. It''s almost two months since I saw Shen Jing again. Yunfanpan is walking, followed by two maidens, just take a look from a distance, yunfanpan recognizes that the pale white back is Shen Jing. He turned his back to himself and stood with his hands on his back. Today, the wind in the demon world is strong and rustling. Shen Jing''s black hair is soft and bright like silk. He is also accompanied by a person, cloud pan pan, do not know if his eyesight is better, but also recognized that person. Who is the woman in the black dress and the gauze? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 She hasn''t seen penta in the demon world for so long. Wutao must not be so simple as a maid in the demon world. Shen Jing can send him to do such an important thing. He has more or less friendship with Shen Jing. Cabbage is very busy at the moment. She has directly passed on the information of penta peach to her. Wutao''s identity is really unusual. There are two Dharma protectors in the demon world, and these two Dharma protectors have been following his predecessor since he came out. Later, the former devil died, and the two Dharma protectors stayed in the demon world, waiting for the arrival of a new one. It can be said that in addition to Shen Jing, the two Dharma protectors have the highest status. Wutao is one of the Dharma protectors'' daughters. According to age, wutao is many years older than Shen Jing. If you look forward, you can''t see clearly. You can only see half of your body when the clouds are extensive. A man knelt in front of Shen Jing. She could not see the man''s face and manner, but could see him on his knees, as if he were still shivering. It seemed inappropriate for her to appear on this occasion. She quickly made a gesture to the maid behind her. She was trying to sneak away, but she was stopped. I haven''t heard Shen Jing''s voice for two months. The last time I saw him, he was not very happy. Now I heard his voice still tender, cloud pan pan also some miss, his voice is still so good. "Cloud?" Cloud Pan Pan Pan slowly turned around and called from afar, "father king." But I didn''t go there. Shen Jing had already turned around and her pale white clothes fell on the ground like snow. His eyebrows and eyes were delicate, and his skin was white. Beside him, there were multicolored crystal stones. The light of the crystal fell on him, as if covered with a veil, which made him look more sacred and inviolable. Unfortunately, this is only the surface of the Shen Jing. Today''s Shen Jing is not Shen Jing who used to be peaceful and devoted to cultivation. It''s Shen Jing who lives with hatred. Shen Jingmei has a smile in her eyes, and the radian of her eye tail is very attractive. "Come to father''s side." The clouds are all over the place, short legs, trotting past. Just ran to Shen Jing in front of him, and was suddenly picked up by Shen Jing. If you hold your hands and hold them high, you will miss them. Cloud Pan Pan was held by Shen Jing, and for a time he was even higher than Shen Jing. Shen Jing had to lift his chin slightly to see her, which was graceful and fluent. It''s not natural for the cloud to be so intimate. After all, she is still an adult. Lips slightly pursed, her cheek some red, Shen Jing noticed, joked: "cloud son also know shy?" The clouds stare at Shen Jing''s eyes. The color of his pale gray eyes seems to be deepened. His pupils are very beautiful, and the outer ring is also covered with light silver. The cloud nodded solemnly: "yes." Shen Jing is dumbfounded to laugh, the lip petal rises, changed a posture to hold her. Now, it''s more like a child. His free hand gently stroked the next cloud of hair, jade like fingertips along the soft hair all the way down, fingertips sometimes accidentally pluck development, with her back clothes fit. After touching for a while, he pinched pinch cloud''s extensive ears again, approached and said, "do you still need to be shy when you are with your father?" Cloud thought for a while and shook his head: "should not." The serious look of the little girl was very pleasing. Shen Jing laughed again. Wu Tao looks at the harmonious two people, Rao is to know the truth of the matter is what kind of, inevitable or some sour. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 Before she condescended to serve a little girl, but she had to try every means to lure her into making mistakes. Finally, he finished his mission, but the good day didn''t come at all. Even if it was fake, Wang Shang was just acting, and she felt oppressed. She had never seen the king so kind to anyone, let alone speak in such a gentle tone and approach anyone with such an intimate gesture. Although the other party is only a nine year old girl, she still cares. The cloud turned his head and finally saw the man kneeling on the ground. Although the man lowered his head, the black totem on the back of his neck made her understand his identity. This is the gate guard of the demons. The duty of the guard is to guard the border to prevent foreign invasion. It''s a very important position, but it''s also very dangerous. There''s a real invasion from other places. If the opponent''s ability is higher, the guard may lose his life. Moreover, the conditions on the other side of the border are not good, and there is no sunshine all day long. The atmosphere is depressing. Therefore, there is a rule in the demon world that all demons with totems on their necks can enjoy preferential treatment no matter what. See cloud Pan Pan stare at him, Shen Jing pinches her small face. When she came here, her cheeks were still thin. She was raised here during this period of time, but she was still fat. It seems that he did not see her for two months, which did not affect her at all. Shen Jing didn''t know why, but when he thought of it, he was in a bad mood. However, his words are still like he Feng: "is yun''er interested in him?" Yun Fanpan was originally looking at the man on the ground. After Shen Jing pinched his face with his hand, he could not move his head, and naturally he could not see the man on the ground. It''s not right to deny at the moment, but it gives Shen Jing a sense of panic. A child is a child. If you don''t understand, you have to ask. "Father, why is this man kneeling here?" asked Shen Jing in a clear voice When she mentioned this, the man''s body trembled even more. From the moment when he betrayed the king and the demon family, he knew that he had only two ways. Life and life were better than death. The demons can''t tolerate betrayers. No one can imagine or dare to imagine the torture that betrayers have to accept. Shen Jing replied lightly: "he has made some mistakes. We don''t care about these. My father hasn''t seen you for many days. He wants to talk to you for a while." He rubbed his hand twice more on the cloud covered and delicate cheek before he put it down. Cloud Pan Pan nodded, and Shen Jing took her forward. Wutao was already confused. The man on the ground betrayed the demons. He should be tortured. Before being tortured, the devil must take out his evil spirit and evil bones, and let him taste the pain. Then they were thrown into the cliff. But, king, did he just leave? Wu Tao looks at Shen Jing''s back in a daze. He holds the little girl in his arms. In his eyes, he seems to have only that little girl. He can''t see anyone else. Do you need to be so complete in acting? Let her trust him, rely on him, need to be so considerate, take her away, and not do such bloody things in front of her? Penta doesn''t understand. But more is angry, she is also too lazy to tube, directly disappeared in place. People are gone, the devil on the ground will have a sense of survival. Sitting directly on the ground, he gasped, as if to drive away all the fear in his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 Is he alive? The man who found a life couldn''t help but smile. The corners of his mouth didn''t open, and his back seemed to be hit by something. Countless threads of general pain, from the skin to the bone marrow, from the top to the bottom, there is no pain. It''s like someone holding a net made of filaments, strangling him and cutting his skin in this way. The most terrible thing is that his throat seems to be blocked by something, and he can''t call out. Collapsed on the ground, he laboriously looked up and saw Shen Jing, who had not gone far. In the wide sleeves, his slender fingertips are slowly retracting. The man on the ground put his finger into his mouth, touched his tongue and continued to stick it in. As far as his throat went, he pinched his throat so hard that he couldn''t make a sound. Compared with the pain on the body, the pain in the throat is really worse than death. He understood thoroughly that he could not escape. Betrayers are always betrayers. There will be no other end, the only good thing is that even if it is very painful now, it will be much more painful than after. The clouds are so extensive that I don''t know what happened behind me. Shen Jing brings the clouds to a secluded place, where the scenery is very good. Standing here, you can even see the afterglow of the sunset. This is a cliff. An unknown tree was planted on the edge of the cliff. The leaves of the tree were yellow and golden. Shen Jing stands on the edge, behind him is a burning sunset, which sets off his cool temperament and beautiful appearance. There are stone tables and benches under the trees. Shen Jing reaches out to brush the fallen leaves on the stone benches and sits down. Cloud Pan Pan was about to sit opposite him, but Shen Jing pulled him to his side. The little body is between Shen Jing''s legs. Shen Jing takes her hand and asks her with her eyes: "my father hasn''t seen yun''er for such a long time. Is yun''er alive?" Two answers: one, angry, after this answer, Shen JINGDING will not doubt her anything, after all, children have always been like this, childish. 2¡¢ Not angry, this answer Shen Jing is likely to doubt himself. Shen Jing is a personal genius, and the former Shen Jing may not have noticed it. However, Shen Jing, who has experienced life and death, has been abandoned and betrayed, but he has been completely transformed. If he wants to hide from him successfully, he can''t reveal his horse''s feet. But obviously, the following answer is more likable. To be on the safe side, the first answer is actually better, not likable, but certainly not revealing. Cabbage very considerate said: "the host is big, otherwise I will give you the dice? If the points are large, choose one; if the points are small, choose two. " This method is worth having. Yunpan was relieved to give the cabbage. When he heard that the points were small, the whole person was not good. But the water that spilled out of the words, there was cabbage staring at her, she had to be a person who kept her promise. Immediately leaning on Shen Jing''s arms, she said: "yun''er is not angry. Yun''er knows that his father is very busy, and his father is already so busy. If you still want to consider yun''er, yun''er will only feel more sad. Moreover, yun''er has grown up and does not need his father to accompany him all day." The little girl said with a sweet voice, just like a piece of cake with fragrance. Shen Jing''s face was slightly coagulated: "Oh? You don''t need your father''s company? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 Yun Pan Pan nodded his head with great affirmation. In order to show his sincerity, he nodded a lot. When Shen Jing saw her, her eyes became darker and her expression changed slightly. The strength of the hand holding her hand also increased. In order not to let the cloud see his mood change, Shen Jing was silent for a long time, then said: "so... It seems that my cloud is really growing up." His voice gently like a gust of wind in his heart, however, the clouds always feel something wrong. It''s very hairy in my heart. Look at Shen Jing again. He looks as usual. There should be no big problem. At least Shen Jing doesn''t want to kill himself now. Just as the clouds were relaxing, Shen Jing suddenly let go of her. Her elbows were on the stone table. Her broad sleeves slipped because of his posture, revealing a white arm. His eyes twinkled and asked her, "do you want to learn something?" Yunpan didn''t know what he meant. He hesitated for a moment, slowed down and asked him, "what to learn?" Today, she combed her temples. In order to make her look more cute, the maid specially left two wisps of hair on both sides, which was sweet and playful. Each temple also inserted a few pearl flowers, as long as she moved, pearl flowers will also follow a slight shake. In addition, her eyes are big and round, like small animals, the whole human milk cute. Shen Jing stretched out her finger, wrapped her hair on one side, rolled it along the tip of her finger, and said, "I''ll teach you to practice." The original master practices the immortal method. If someone comes to the demon world with the spirit of immortality, she will feel unbearable after a short time. But I don''t know if Shen Jing has fed her his blood, so she doesn''t feel that there is any very uncomfortable phenomenon. But that doesn''t change her nature. Her body is immortal bone, even if it is a piece of waste material, it is also immortal bone. If forced to learn the magic world of magic, I don''t know if there will be any harm to the body. Pakchoi felt her doubts, and quickly went to check the information, and quickly told the answer: "because the host is big, this body is immortal. If you practice the magic of the demon world, it will hurt your body, and it will be uncomfortable. However, Shen Jing fed the host a lot of blood before, so there will be no great reaction." In other words, there will be a reaction. Cloud Pan Pan seriously thought about it, and felt that he had to stay in the demon world, so he had to go to that step. It''s better to stabilize Shen Jing first than to become a victim at that stage. In fact, she felt subconsciously that he would not hurt herself. Since so many planes, he has not hurt herself. Although she knew he had no memory, she still believed it. This aspect is obviously unfavorable to her, and her identity is very difficult. If she is Shen Jing, she can''t do nothing after all these things. Yun pan nodded cleverly and leaned toward Shen Jing: "as long as the father likes it, yun''er is willing to." A child who trusted himself wholeheartedly, Shen Jing couldn''t help thinking of him before. When he was in the morning palace, he also believed in her father. He always thought that he was his own master. No matter how poor he was, if he tried hard, he would be noticed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 He is not demanding, but in the end? There''s no place to die. He doesn''t even have a body. If it were not for this chance, I am afraid there would be no Shen Jing in the world. There is only one skeleton in the skull grave who is unconscious and only knows how to eat people. Shen Jing sighed, stood up and said to the cloud, "it''s late. My father will see you tomorrow and teach you some basic knowledge." "Yes," the cloud answered sweetly After seeing her off, Shen Jing met wutao on the way. Wu Tao looked at Shen Jing with a cold face: "do you know what you have done today?" Shen Jing doesn''t treat wutao as gently as he treats the clouds. He looks like frost and stands tall. He is not the Shen Jing that wutao saw in the afternoon who would coax children. But a king, the noble king of the demon world. Penta suddenly realized his mistake. No matter how high her father is in the demon world, he will be king after all. Once something happens, everyone will only stand on his side. This is the real order, and she can''t solve anything by her ambition. Wu Tao''s face was pale, and she lowered her eyes and said, "it was Wu Tao who was rude and contradicted Wang Shang. But Wu Tao still had to say that since Wang Shang was only acting, he should know the priorities. Isn''t the affair of the traitor more important than that of the little doll in the afternoon?" The appearance of a little girl suddenly appeared in Shen Jing''s mind. A little one, when I was raised in the morning palace, I''m afraid it was also spoiled. If such a small child sees such a bloody scene, I''m afraid that he will have nightmares. Shen Jing''s silence makes pentao''s jealousy begin to spread gradually. Even if she knew she was just a child, she was still jealous. Even in acting, she didn''t want him to put all his heart into the little girl. Instead of answering her question, Shen Jing said another sentence: "have you settled down at the border?" Before that, the guard betrayed the demon world and brought in foreign enemies. Fortunately, the matter was not very difficult, but he came forward to solve it for a long time, so he did not go to see her. Pentao held back his unhappiness and said, "it has been solved." "That''s good." Shen Jing finished and added, "the things in the demon world will be left to your father and the right Dharma protector for the time being." Wutao was surprised and had a bad premonition: "king, you are going to... Shen Jing dusted the dust on his sleeve that didn''t exist:" God wants to teach her to practice. " Who is she? Wu Taoxin knows Du Ming. She stepped forward excitedly: "teach her to practice? Does the king know that she is a member of the immortal family? Don''t say it''s me. Even if it''s my father, they won''t agree to it. King, this is leading a wolf into his house! " Shen Jing''s eyes were cool, with a faint warning in his eyes. At the beginning, penta didn''t know about it. She just liked the new king very much. On that day, she followed him and saw that he went to the skull grave. She knew where the skull grave was, and had heard that the new king came out of the tomb. The bloodthirsty skeletons were subdued by such a young man. She was too curious to follow. I don''t know if Shen Jing is in a bad state. He didn''t notice it all the way. When Shen Jing got there, he found a place to sit down and talk while drinking wine. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 There was no one there, just piles of skeletons. He didn''t seem to mind whether the audience was a bunch of thoughtless skeletons or talking to themselves. So pentao knew something about Shen Jing in the past. Then she was distressed because Shen Jing became the king of the world at a young age, but she got it in such a miserable way, because Shen Jing became a king respected by thousands of people, but there was no one who could speak his heart. She thought Shen Jing was drunk and relaxed. As a result, he was not drunk, not only not drunk, but also found her. After he found her, the skeletons sensed the smell of outsiders and came to her one after another. At that time she saw Shen Jing turn back, he saw her, but he did not reach out to save her. She was scared to death. When she thought she was going to be buried here, Shen Jing finally did it. She watched him come in the moonlight, a face like a ghost, but not frightening, but very beautiful. He said, "you follow Ben?" This is the first sentence. The second sentence is: "you are the daughter of the left Dharma protector, so I will spare you one life, but not next time, I hate such a person." She knew that he was serious and that she would have died here if not for her father. Later, she gave him some advice and volunteered to help him. Even if she knew it was just her own amorous feelings, she thought that she would be satisfied if she could help him and make him happy. But she was wrong, people are always greedy, she not only want him to be happy, but also want his eyes to fall on their own body. Penta lowered her head and whispered, "I know that girl. She was very stupid in the morning palace before. She couldn''t even learn simple magic. If you want her to practice, you can give her to me." Shen Jing brushed past her and dropped a sentence: "no need." He will teach her himself. It''s not because he wants to, but he is looking forward to it. When she uses her own skills to deal with her father, her father''s expression will be wonderful. That''s all. A gust of wind blows, penta suddenly turns back, he has disappeared in her sight. Under penta peach''s black dress, the back is already full of cold sweat. ... as expected, Shen Jing kept his promise. The next day, before he got up, he felt his nose pinched. Unable to breathe, she opened her lips. As soon as she took a breath of air, her lips were covered with her hands. After holding for a while, the clouds opened their eyes vaguely. Her eyes were still a little fuzzy, and she blinked to see the person in front of her. He leans slightly, the ink hair behind him falls on the thin quilt because of his movement, and the slightly cool hand still keeps the action of covering her lips. Cloud pan pan, with a small movement range, said: "father..." the voice floated out of the palm, not very clear. Although her movements were small, Shen Jing could still feel the soft lips rubbing against his palms when she spoke. Crisp and numb, like a small feather scraped. Shen Jing received his hand and gazed at her with a gentle voice, as if it were a room full of sunshine: "it''s time for clouds to rise." Although she didn''t know the time, she always woke up on time. Now she was woken up by Shen Jing. She knew it was not too late. But there is no way, can only obediently get up. Just sitting up, Shen Jing left the bed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 When she thought Shen Jing was going to avoid it, she saw Shen Jing carrying her usual clothes and more than one. One green, one goose yellow. Shen Jing looked down for a moment, leaving a tender green. The yellow dress disappeared with a wave of his hand. He took his clothes, sat down again, unfolded his clothes, and said, "it seems that my father has not worn clothes for yun''er for a long time." There was nothing wrong with that. It''s impossible to say that they don''t wear clothes. When a child grows up to this age, as a father, he should always wear clothes. What''s more, Shen Jing''s people are not ordinary father, but a father who dotes on his children to the extreme. But Shen Jing doesn''t know whether he will help the girls to dress. After all, Shen Jing has not contacted any girls in the plot. So he added that for a long time, it could be before she lost her memory, or after she became sensible. Even if he didn''t, there was a good excuse. Cloud pan pan is to pretend to be shy, but that pair of eyes is full of expectation and joy, like a child''s appearance. Chinese cabbage knelt and cried, "666." Cloud Pan Pan felt that this was the recognition of her strength and was embarrassed to accept the praise. Then he said, "in fact, Shen Jing helped me dress. I''m very shy." After all, she is not really a child. Pakchoi thought he was going to take back the 666 sentence. He thought it was all played by the host on purpose, but he was really shy. If it goes on like this, it is afraid that the host will be greatly brainwashed. Although, Shen Jing is really gentle on the right. Although it is useless for him to look after her after two months. In fact, it also wants to pinch the host''s big face. Well, it has decided that, when it has an entity, the first thing is to pinch the host''s big face. Of course, if the host agrees greatly. She looks forward to the eyes of Shen Jing, do not know when, he slightly intimate, the child will be very happy. Maybe it is because there is no memory, there is no other figure in her brain. Only him, Shen Jing. There will always be some physical contact when wearing clothes. Shen Jing is not very good at it. Looking at such a smart person, he has something he is not good at for the first time. When he is standing there holding his belt, he wants to laugh. He was afraid that Shen Jing would find himself laughing. He felt humiliated. If he wanted to kill people, he could only bite his lips. However, Shen Jing found the two shivering movements. Shen Jingmo kept silent and continued to dress her. After struggling, he suddenly picked up the clouds. Cloud Pan Pan was held in the air by him, and his heart would be scared out. He quickly clamped his leg to keep his body balance. The distance between Shen Jing and her is only two fingers away. Shen Jing sees her flustered appearance. Shen Jing smiles: "why, when you laugh at my father just now, aren''t you very brave?" Yunpan didn''t expect him to hold a grudge like this. It has been some time since she held back her smile. He didn''t react at that time. She thought he didn''t find out. As a result, he came out like this. Shen Jing said, "the father just hasn''t dressed yun''er for a long time. His hands are raw." The cloud nodded to show understanding. When they went out, the maid waiting outside took a look at yunpan without holding back her smile. Shen Jing''s face changed after all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 Cloud Pan Pan looked down at his clothes. Originally a good skirt, was worn by Shen Jing wrinkled. In the eyes of the maid is a soft and cute girl, dressed as a slovenly vagrant. Cloud Pan Pan''s appearance is really a little pathetic, lovely or lovely, but compared with the past dressed like a snow doll, today it looks a little shabby. Shen Jing asked the maid to lead her into the room and freshen up again. When I came out again, it was much better than before. Bright and full forehead, round eyes, clear and clear, like a deer, as if a little bullying can see her crying in general, the green skirt on her body, appears to be particularly vibrant, looking at her as if she is catching the spring. After she came out, she naturally grasped Shen Jing''s hand. Small, tender hand, can only grasp his fingers, no more can grasp. But it''s like holding his heart. Shen Jing has never been treated like this since he was young. When he was a child, he was abandoned and grew up. When he grew up, he went to the Chenxiao palace and was still ignored. Even if his master was immortal and his brothers'' abilities were above him, he was still a poor man. Humble, humble, not valued. From the beginning to the end, what he wanted was just a little care and a little encouragement to let him know that he was not only alone in the world, but also accompanied by others. But no. His heart is as barren as a barren land. Now there is, but it is based on his lies. One day, lies will be exposed, one day, the only one, will leave him, will also be injured. Think of this, Shen Jing actually for the first time some dare not look at her eyes, her eyes are like a bunch of sunlight, as if to break through the constraints, has been seeing his heart, let him nowhere to hide. Shen Jing took her hand and took her to the place yesterday. Shen Jing''s clothes are light and thin. The light white clothes are shining in the morning light. Even if he is standing there, he is still beautiful. When the clouds are extensive, they find a clean place to meditate. Shen Jing told her the basic pithy formula. Yun Pan Pan knew that the formula was not from the immortal sect. It seems that it is still the magic art of the demon world. In fact, she can learn things quickly, as long as she is serious enough. Shen Jing wants her to learn, so she does. Close your eyes and start to practice according to the pithy formula. This process is not simple. It''s OK to learn fairy arts. After all, it''s in line with her body. However, a person with immortal bones to learn the magic arts of the demon world is just like walking against the sky. Every time she reaches a certain place, she seems to be blocked by something and can''t break through. When she practiced, Shen Jing was drinking tea at the table, and there was a faint fragrance of tea in the air. When Shen Jing almost had two cups of tea, Yun Pan Pan opened his eyes. She''s got it, but she can''t digest it. Her face was the size of a slap in the face, and her eyes were big enough to make her face small and delicate. At the moment, her cheeks and nose were covered with thin sweat, and her cheeks were also covered with blush, which seemed to be a little bit of a loss of strength. Shen Jing knew how hard it was, and didn''t expect her to learn it soon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 Get up and go to the cloud Pan Pan Pan side, he is close, the light fragrance on the body floated over. He took out a handkerchief from his arms. The handkerchief was light blue. There was no embroidery on it. It was just a very ordinary handkerchief. Shen Jing was holding a handkerchief and wiping sweat from his forehead to his cheek. The fingertips occasionally touch her skin, soft and moist. After wiping the sweat, Shen Jing put the handkerchief on the table at will. His eyes were very light. There was no complaint or accusation in it. He just said thoughtfully: "yun''er is not in a hurry. Take your time. If yun''er doesn''t want to practice, father won''t force you. As long as yun''er grows up happily, father is willing to protect yun''er all his life." To be honest, Shen Jing is more kind than Gu Ao, although his methods are more vicious. At least for so long, Shen Jing did not do anything to hurt her. You know, Shen Jing is not a person who has nothing to do with her. Her father made Shen Jing suffer a lot in the skeleton tomb for several years. Who can bear such a big hatred. However, Shen Jing was calm and did not vent his anger on her. She knows that Shen Jing doesn''t hurt her now, which doesn''t mean that she won''t hurt her in the future, but there is still such a long time, and she believes that she can change some of Shen Jing''s thoughts in these time. As for Gu Ao, that''s not human. First, he sacrificed other people''s lives casually for his own life. He said that he did not set up his clothes tomb. He was afraid that people would know what he had done, and even his daughter would be regarded as a kind of facade. In the dark room that day, fortunately, it was her who had magic power. If she was Gu yunmiao, whether she could survive or not was unknown. As xianzun, Gu Ao must know how dangerous the dark room is, but still sent her in. What Shen Jing is saying now does mean that he is taking retreat as an advance. The clouds sat in a daze and looked straight ahead. She still has to practice. Of course, she has to choose an answer that makes Shen Jing happy. Yun pan grabs Shen Jing''s sleeve and shakes his head stubbornly: "I don''t want to disgrace my father. I want to win honor for my father and protect him. If anyone bullies him in the future, yun''er will help him bully him back." The little girl raised her head with a light of joy in her eyes. Several wisps of broken hair on the forehead were stained with sweat and adhered to the forehead. However, she is a little girl of more than nine years old. Any one in the demon clan can easily take her fragile life and say that she wants to protect him. Shen Jing was a little sarcastic, but his hand could not help reaching out to her forehead. He pushed the wet hair off her forehead and bent down to print a kiss on her forehead. His voice was a little low, but it didn''t stop the clouds from hearing. He said, "well, father is waiting for cloud to protect him." Most of the time, cloud is spent in practice. Finally feel a trace of breath, the breath is like a thorn, from her ribs through, prick her pain. In fact, this is a rejection reaction, her body instinctively resists this does not belong to her breath. The cloud frowned and slowed down for a long time. Send her back to the room, Shen Jing also deliberately asked her, want him to accompany her to sleep. Yunpan has his own ideas and refuses Shen Jing. Shen Jing was a little surprised, but also quite lost. But he didn''t force her to have a good rest and left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 It''s cloudy and I don''t think there''s enough time in the day. No matter how serious she is, her talent is still there. Her congenital condition is not good, and she can only make up for it the day after tomorrow. "The host is big, you can do superficial Kung Fu. It''s not the same. You have to practice it." Yun Fanpan also wanted to, but she had promised Shen Jing before, but she didn''t make any progress in her back foot. Didn''t she beat her own face? So yunpan plans to spare some time to practice before going to bed every night. After practicing, yunpan felt as if his body had been hollowed out. Lying in bed, the breath is not stable, and I can''t sleep again and again. I always feel that there is a breath in the body. When the sky was white, she just reluctantly went to sleep. I didn''t sleep long, I heard Shen Jing''s voice. Like a gust of wind, she couldn''t open her eyes. Shen Jing held her in her arms directly. She was in a bad condition. Her face was pale and not as ruddy as before. The blue and black under her eyes were very obvious. Her delicate lips were covered with a layer of frost. She could only see red faintly. The cloud lay in his arms for a long time before he opened his eyes. Originally black and white eyes inside also many red blood silk, like a rabbit, looking at poor and funny. Shen Jing asked her, "why is yun''er in such a bad state?" Cloud Pan Pan did not tell the truth, faltering: "insomnia last night, did not sleep, so the state is bad." Shen Jing knew she was lying. Holding her hand, she breathed a breath into her body. After checking, she found that her body was losing a lot. She touched her face again. Her face was cold. Shen Jing put her on the bed and saw that although her eyes were open, she seemed to be asleep again. The hand falls on her body, caresses gently, placatory strength. Shen Jing''s taste itself is more tranquil, and he deliberately coax her to sleep, but after a while, cloud pan pan again sleeps in the past. Seeing that she fell into a deep sleep, Shen Jing looked at her for a long time. He almost knew what was going on. Insomnia is true, but it''s not just insomnia. She practiced what he taught last night. Originally, she had consumed a lot during the day, and then practiced at night. It was strange that she didn''t feel uncomfortable. Shen Jing has always worked hard for others. For the first time, someone worked hard for him. He was a little confused. Even began to wonder if what I did was right. Is this really good? No matter how Gu Ao is, she is innocent. Her only fault is that Gu Ao''s blood is flowing on her body. However, such a mistake, it seems too far fetched. Shen Jing''s eyes were at a loss. After a while, he reached out and scratched on his right finger. There was a wound on the smooth skin in an instant. He put his finger to her lips, and gently pinched her cheek with his left hand. The pale lip was immediately separated. Shen Jing''s fingers stick to her lips, and the blood keeps flowing inside. His blood is very thick, into the cloud of the body, soon suppressed her body. The immortal Qi became weak, and the evil Qi originally absorbed by her cultivation suddenly rose and began to run around her. Although the clouds are sleeping, they can''t help but frown. Shen Jing took back his hand and the wound on his hand began to heal automatically. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 He sat and looked at her. Her face looked better after about half a column of incense. Originally there were still some not smooth breathing, but also eased down. Shen Jing leaned by her side and didn''t know what to do. For the first time in all these years, he didn''t know whether to move forward or backward. Going forward means going on with the plan. He watched her grow up, she became more and more dependent on herself, step by step, until finally, she destroyed herself. Step back, you have to send her away. He will lose this warm light. None of them is what he wants. When cloud Pan Pan Pan wakes up, Shen Jing is still by her side. He held a bowl of medicine in his hand. When she woke up, he didn''t find it. She just sat there motionless and didn''t know what she was thinking. It''s so hot in my throat that I feel like I''m going to smoke. Not only that, she also felt a faint smell of blood in her mouth. She didn''t know if her lips were too dry and cracked. "Father... King." Her voice was as low as a mosquito or a fly, but in a flash Shen Jing came back to her senses. Shen Jing saw that she woke up, the back of her hand stuck on the medicine bowl, and whispered: "it''s cool." Then he used the technique to heat the medicine bowl until the light smoke was floating over the medicine bowl again. Shen Jing gives medicine, she does not ask what it is, he feeds, she drinks. Her trust is undoubtedly a sharp weapon to shake Shen Jing. After drinking, Shen Jing wiped the residual juice on her lips with her finger belly, twisted the quilt for her, and said, "you are not in good health. Don''t practice these days. Wait until you are well." Some of Shen Jing is trying to avoid it. I haven''t felt the cloud, but I think she''s dragging her feet again. Shen Jing looks at tenderness, and may be unhappy in his heart. Cloud pan pan quickly shakes his head and says: "cloud son can, cloud son said, want to practice well." Her expression is very firm. Shen Jing knows that although the little girl is soft and cute, she is very strong in her heart. She takes a step back: "you can''t practice today or tomorrow, or I''ll be angry." Shen Jing doesn''t seem to be talking about it. His eyes are bright and dark. It seems that he is really angry. It''s not right. Shen Jing doesn''t have to act like that. How can he still be angry? Didn''t he just want to learn this by himself and follow his plan? Cloud Pan Pan pursed lips, reluctantly agreed: "I listen to father king." As soon as he finished speaking, Shen Jing''s face turned softer. Shen Jing had dinner with her. She had been here for so long, but it was the first time that Shen Jing had dinner with her. During the meal, the maids wait by, but Shen Jing doesn''t let them do it at all. He helps Yun pan pan with vegetables and even feeds him. This harmonious scene was seen in the eyes of the maids, all feeling that the king liked the little princess. Usually did not see the king come up here, only know that the king in front of the little princess is very gentle, now is to see. It''s very rare for Shen Jing to eat with the clouds, and the most amazing thing is still behind. Shen Jing said he wanted to sleep with her. She can still feel this subtle emotional change. Shen Jing was good to her before, but in that kind of good, she always felt that something was separated. No matter what he did, she seemed to be unable to get close to him. Shen Jing seems a little different today. And Shen Jing''s expression tells Yun pan pan that if she doesn''t agree, Shen Jing will be angry again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 Cloud Pan Pan lowered his head and nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice. Shen Jing stretched out his hand and covered his waist belt with white jade fingers. As soon as he pulled it, the belt fell to the ground. He was too lazy to take off his robe and climbed directly onto the bed. Although it was used to climb, Shen Jing''s manner was calm, and his movements were graceful, just like doing something sacred. No one could be associated with the word vulgar. When the clouds returned to their senses, they could smell the light fragrance on him. Shen Jing directly took her to his arms and patted her on the back of her hand as before. In addition to the beginning, Shen Jing was afraid that she would not be used to this kind of intimacy and had done it in order to make her feel at ease. In the rest of the time, he just slept, and he lay beside her without any intimacy. Now it''s like going back more than two months ago, when she was a child who didn''t know anything. The most terrible is the change of Shen Jing''s attitude. When Shen Jing looked at her before, although his eyes were gentle, there seemed to be a wall between them, blocking the two people and widening the distance between them. His gentleness was just the surface, which was like this now. It''s like ice and snow, flowers in full bloom, beautiful. Shen Jing''s forehead against her forehead, murmured: "sleep." After that, Shen Jing closed his eyes. His face was very close to the clouds, and his long curled eyelashes could be seen clearly. When Shen Jing was sleeping with her, although she didn''t pay much attention to it, she knew that Shen Jing couldn''t lay down her guard in front of her. Not only was she, but in Shen Jing''s opinion, no one in the world was worthy of his trust. So she knew that every time she fell asleep, Shen Jing would go to sleep. It''s also a light sleep. Now Shen Jing is fast asleep. I don''t know if her efforts have any effect. Shen Jing is no longer so indifferent to her. She said, she is just a very simple girl, Shen Jing can not always be so cruel. In Shen Jing''s warm and fragrant arms, yunpan also sleeps sweetly in the past. When she woke up the next morning, Shen Jing helped her dress. Shen Jing''s hands and feet are still a little clumsy, but at last she has made progress. She knows how to wear them. After wearing them, she also knows to help her tidy her dress. Cloud Pan Pan stands on the ground and allows Shen Jing to do it. After a long time, Shen Jing looks at a pink girl and nods with satisfaction. It''s just that I don''t look good. Shen Jing said to Yun fan: "after a while, the maids come in to help yun''er clean up, and the father goes out for a while. After that, yun''er will wait for him in the room, OK?" Yun Pan Pan nods his head and gets a love touch from Shen Jing. Shen Jing soon left the room. The maids followed in, grooming her. Shen Jing almost knew his answer. He was wavering, so he planned to give up the plan. Without her, he can still kill Gu Ao, but the process is not so happy. As for her... Shen Jing''s mind was still in a mess, and he didn''t know how to deal with her. Let her stay here for a while, and watch it later. Shen Jing''s right hand crossed the air for a while, and a white jade bowl appeared in his hand, which contained some water. He hung his left hand over the mouth of the bowl, and the next second, there were beads of blood oozing from his fingers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 In a bowl of blood, like a flower. About a dozen drops of blood into the original clear water infected by blood, into a bowl of red blood. Shen Jing looked at the red color, covered it with her hand and waved it gently. The color suddenly changed to the color of the medicine she had drunk before. The dark green one was not much better than red, but at least she would not doubt anything. When Shen Jing stepped over the threshold, the cloud Pan Pan Pan just got up from the chair. Today, the maid changed her hair style. One head of green silk was braided with two twisted braids. The braids were decorated with small pearl flowers. The whole person was the same color as her dress, pink and tender. Seeing Shen Jing come in, cloud rises subconsciously and runs to him. Who knows her enthusiasm, Shen Jing is more enthusiastic than her. When she ran to him, Shen Jing picked her up with one hand. It''s cloudy. You need to look up to see Shen Jing''s face. Now the line of sight is even with Shen Jing. When the ladies saw the scene, they all pursed their lips and smile. It seems that only a small princess carved like jade can make their king show such a kind face. Cloud Pan Pan was picked up by him in public, and he was a little embarrassed. His legs swayed slightly in the air. The line of sight deviates, she then saw the bowl that Shen Jing hands on. Shen Jing picked her up in one hand and the bowl in the other hand, without any difficulty. The cloud pushed Shen Jing and said, "father, let me down." Shen Jing bent down and put her on the ground to make sure that her feet were firmly against the ground, and then released her hand. Shen Jing also did not idle, immediately handed the medicine bowl to cloud Pan Pan: "drink the medicine first." Cloud pan subconsciously said: "cloud son body is not... Shen Jing smile, smile like iceberg green lotus, ethereal and illusory. "Cloud son wants father, hello?" Cloud Pan Pan had to frown over the bowl. Chinese cabbage had not paid much attention to before. Now when I saw the things in the bowl, he said, "lying trough." The cloud was startled and asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s like a bowl of blood," the cabbage replied Yun Fanpan knows that the medicine Shen Jing gave her to drink was mixed with his blood, but there was still medicine in it. Cabbage said that it was all Shen Jing''s blood. This kind of blind method is not very useful for Chinese cabbage, and even can be used for cloud flooding. Cabbage thought that the cloud was extensive and wanted to see it, so he said, "I can let the host see it greatly." After all, it''s in the cloud like brain, which can let her see something she can''t see. After a while, the clouds were all over the place. Originally, she was able to talk, but now she can''t see the color. Shen Jing sees her face repulsive, put aside the maidens, from the cloud pan hands will bowl cut off. "It''s really my father''s choice." When he finished saying this, he felt that his body could not move and he could not speak. Shen Jing took her to the bedside, put her down and sat down. She turned into a spoon and fed yunpan little by little. Cloud Pan Pan found that as long as he did not think it was blood, there was nothing wrong. Because Shen Jing seems to have done something else on it, such as changing its original taste. But she couldn''t move. She had difficulty swallowing. Every time Shen Jing took a bite, some of the remnants flowed out along the corner of her lip. Shen Jing took the trouble to wipe her with his fingers, which was not dirty at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 After a bowl of medicine was fed, the clouds finally moved. The medicine was not bitter, but Shen Jing gave her a preserved fruit. Yun Fanpan felt that he had to seize the opportunity to let Shen Jing know that he was miserable. So she looked at Shen Jing with tears and cried her grievances in silence. Shen Jing gently wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes and asked in a good voice, "can you still have father Wang again?" This tone is obviously, look how good I am and give you a choice. Cloud Pan Pan felt that the man was simply black and false. She pursed her lips and refused, "no more." Shen Jing also put on a somewhat pitiful appearance. After breakfast, Shen Jing planned to take her to play. Unexpectedly, she was thinking of practicing. As soon as she went out, she said, "father, what are we practicing today?" Shen Jing saw that her eyebrows and eyes implied expectations, thinking of her previously secretly practicing at night, he knew that she had made up her mind. In fact, Shen Jing is a little happy, because the greater her determination, the higher her status in her heart. She is like a piece of white paper, only around him, then full of eyes are full of him. At this time, Shen Jing even had a very strange idea. He felt that even if these were all lies created by himself, it didn''t matter. The important thing is that he is not alone now. As long as she doesn''t know, he can guarantee that she will never remember. Then she will always be with her side, like now, like him. Originally did not know how to choose Shen Jing suddenly brightened up. It''s good to keep her in the demon world forever. When Shen Jing had the answer, he was no longer entangled. He just said, "today I will teach you a new secret." Yunfanpan is still sitting on the ground, practicing the mental method taught by Shen Jing. After practicing for a while, she felt something was wrong. This... Is obviously not the magic art. The magic world technique is fierce and strong. When she practices, she will feel uncomfortable. At the moment, she only feels that there is a very pure breath nourishing her body. She is familiar with this pure breath. It''s magic. How could Shen Jing teach her magic? Cloud Pan Pan was surprised and forgot to continue to practice for a while. Isn''t Shen Jing going to revenge Gu Ao with her? She should be taught the magic skills of the demon world. Gu Ao is so arrogant that she knows that her daughter has followed the people in the demon world, and she also recognizes the devil as her father. She practices the magic skills of the demon world, and attacks him with that skill. However, it is the most fatal injury. Moreover, Shen Jing is now a demon. If he comes into contact with these things, he will suffer as much as she did before. Shen Jing had been watching her all the time when she was practicing. Seeing that she was practicing well, she suddenly stopped and looked stupefied and asked, "how about? But what was the obstacle? " In fact, he also had a bit of bottom in his heart. The little girl is very clever. She told him before that when she was in the morning palace, she was very poor in talent, and she would not necessarily be able to learn by practicing many times. But in his eyes, she was extremely clever. She should have found that the atmosphere of this practice is different from that before. Shen Jing can think of things, clouds, of course, can also think of. If she lied, she would be divorced from Shen Jing. It would be better to tell the truth. "Today''s practice seems to be different from that before." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 She wanted to see what Shen Jing would say. Shen Jing nodded and said naturally, "it''s different. My father thinks this type of technique is more suitable for yun''er." His eyes are magnanimous, the doting in his eyes will overflow the same. The outsider sees, afraid also can think this is a kind father only. It''s not like a monster. Shen Jing''s words are also right, which is really the most suitable for her. However... she lifted her eyes and looked at Shen Jing carefully. Her eyes twinkled, and there was a faint light in her eyes, which made Shen Jing a very soft hearted man. In fact, she has always been very lovely, but before seeing her, Shen Jing always thinks of Gu Ao. Now he has made it clear that Gu Ao is Gu AO and she is her. Yun Fanpan felt that he was afraid to be the only one who practiced magic in the demon world. If Shen Jing hadn''t supported her, he would have been hated by thousands of people. Think about it, there''s still some... Excitement? After practicing the magic arts, Yun Fanpan doesn''t feel uncomfortable, but Shen Jing still feeds her his blood every other time. Shen Jing had his own consideration in doing so. Originally, the forbidden technique he used on her was supported by the evil Qi. If she is practicing magic, naturally there is no need to worry. However, she is now practicing fairytale. The magic and magic are two opposing breath, and she is the immortal bone. Naturally, fairytale is better than others, so he is vaguely worried that she will break the forbidden art. The only way to keep this balance is to feed her own blood. However, he did not choose the wrong one. After practicing the magic arts, her body would be much healthier and her skin would be crystal clear, just like the litchi that had been peeled off. On the road, there would always be people who could not help looking at her. Shen Jing protected her very well, almost prevented her from meeting with those elder Dharma protectors of the demon clan. Seven years in a flash. The cloud has been in the demon world for seven years. In the past seven years, Shen Jing was so considerate to her that she exploded. There was hardly anything she could not get. She was sure that if she walked sideways in the demon world, she would have no problem. The only problem is penta. Wutao is very hostile to her. She hardly gives her a good look since she knows that Shen Jing is teaching her skills. When Shen Jing is there, she still needs to be restrained. If she meets wutao on the road, she can be killed by the eye knife of pentao. If penta knew that he was practicing magic, he would be half angry. Cloud pan pan has not such a big evil taste, so he will not do anything that reveals his own magic. However, yunpan didn''t practice hard, and his ability was too strong and not good, so he was on the lower middle level. In this way, Shen Jing would not feel threatened. At that time, what happened to him and Gu Ao would not play a role. Shen Jing doesn''t ask for anything. In Shen Jing''s words, even if she is a waste material, he can protect her well. When Shen Jing came in, he saw her lying on the desk looking at the books. She propped up her elbow to support her face, and her crimson Tulle sleeves slid down her wrist, revealing the creamy skin on her arm. The red wreaths that fall from the head shake slightly and make a crisp sound during the collision. Shen Jing leaned over to see her frowning and looking at the contents of the book with a bitter look on her face. This book is written by him, and it is all the mental formula he has recorded. At that time, although he had no talent in the morning palace, most of the mental formula was recorded in his mind. Although he later sealed the memory and didn''t want to think of it, it was rediscovered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 The book in front of the cloud was taken. She subconsciously looked up at her eyes, and saw Shen Jing holding a book in one hand and looking down at herself. The ink hair in front of her body fell to her cheek, and the cloud spread out and brushed it away. She called out, "father?" When she grew up, she did not call her father king any more. Instead, she changed her name to her father. Although father and father mean the same thing, there is still a little gap between them. Yunpan wants to bridge this gap and make the relationship between them closer. At first, Shen Jing''s father was not used to it, but he didn''t let her call it that way. Later, both of them got used to it. When she grasped his hair, there was a different kind of harmonious beauty, as if a drop of ink fell on the jade. The two blended and set off each other. When she let go, Shen Jing was still a little disappointed. Shen Jing whispered a sound and looked down at the book. Just now I saw that she was worried. She should have met some difficulties. Over the years, the things he worried about didn''t happen. At that time, the little girl has grown up to be a girl that everyone loves, but she is just as obedient. In recent years, the clouds have changed rapidly, but there is no trace of years on Shen Jing. Originally, the life of the people in Xianmen and the demons was very long. For them, it was just a flick of a finger. The only difference was that Shen Jing was not so angry at that time. Even if he had hidden it well, he could not deceive people with the emotion occasionally revealed between his eyebrows and eyes. This is also the only place where yunpan is proud. From half of the patterns to only one-third of them now, she tried her best to sell Meng and melted the hard stone Shen Jing. Shen Jing long eyelashes covered the pupil of light gray, the voice is soft: "where is cloud son don''t understand?" She has always been very progressive, although he told her that there was no need to work so hard, as long as he was there, he would protect her. But she never slack off, just don''t know why, cultivation is not how to rise. It''s not that she doesn''t know where the cloud is. In fact, she knows almost all of this book. What''s more worrying is how to work hard and how not to improve your accomplishments at the same time. However, she didn''t expect that Shen Jing had misunderstood her and thought that she was worried about cultivation. Cloud pan pan just want to spread a small lie to hide in the past, Shen Jing already sat by her side. His right leg was next to the cloud covered left leg, and his cold fragrance began to spread. He turned his face sideways, and his ink hair poured down like silk. It happened to fall on the back of his left hand, which was hanging in the clouds, and slid from the side of his hand to the palm. Cold soft touch, cloud Pan Pan grasped Shen Jing''s hair, and then looked at Shen Jing very seriously, waiting for her answer. She also approached, reached for a spot in the book. In fact, she did not know what that sentence was. Shen Jing looked at that sentence, pinched a knack, and a ring of white light appeared on his fingertips. It''s not the same technique he used in the past. He''s trying to use the art of books. Shen Jing''s current cultivation is not difficult for him. As he slowed down, he told her how to absorb. The voice is like the spring breeze in March, soft and soft. After he finished, the pair of pale gray eyes looked at her straight and asked, "do you understand?" Now if she doesn''t understand, she suspects that Shen Jing will continue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 After nodding, he raised his fingers and showed him. Shen Jing is finally satisfied. She wants to touch her face as before, but her eyes fall on her white neck. The neckline is slightly open, and there are overlapping petals on the edge of the neckline. The petals cover part of the skin, but still expose her clavicle. Under the delicate clavicle, a slight undulation can be seen. Shen Jing''s pupils shrank, as if she suddenly realized that she had grown up. Even if she has always been by his side, there is no distinction between men and women, she is as white as paper, he is a person who knows everything. Finally, the finger fell gently on her hair. In order to cover up her mood, Shen Jing rubbed her hair heavily. Satisfied, he got up and wanted to leave. As a result, Yun Fanfan forgot that he still had Shen Jing''s hair in his palm. When he was together, he felt that his hair root was torn a little bit. When he looked down, he saw that she was holding her hair and her face was still in a daze. Cloud pan pan pan quickly loosen, that ink hair then along the finger seam to slide down. Shen pan Yun hasn''t seen such an expression. A little surprised, more irritable. Is Shen Jing a little upset? That''s amazing. Cloud Pan Pan thought that he was pulling pain, and quickly make up: "father but want to go?" Shen Jing felt that the room was very stuffy. Even if the window was open, it would be boring to see her. Nodding at random, as soon as she was about to leave, she heard her voice behind her. Timid, but also with a trace of hope. "Is father coming to sleep with yun''er tonight?" Shen Jing sleeps with her most of the time, and seldom goes to his palace. At the moment, Shen Jing''s brain was in a mess. After listening to her, she hesitated and refused: "I have something important to do tonight. Let''s sleep by myself." His back was in a hurry, and his face was full of doubts. ... Shen Jing didn''t know why he was so nervous. In fact, he had nothing important to do at night, just an excuse. Shen Jing returned to his palace and sat on the couch, frowning and thinking. She is now sixteen years old, and in terms of human age, it is also the age to marry. He has selfishly left her in the demon world, and if he is selfish enough not to let her marry, he will not be able to pass that level. She was brought up in the palm of his hand all the time. If you marry, you should find a son-in-law whose ability and appearance are worthy of her. She can love her all his life, pamper her and tolerate her. Shen Jingji back on the edge of the bed, ink hair winding down. The husband had better be from the devil kingdom. Ordinary people have a short life span. He doesn''t want her to suffer from separation. If he is a member of the demon world, he will not bully her. She is so cute and lovely that she must be a good wife. Her husband will like her very much. One day, she will become a mother and give birth to a child as lovely as her. She will live a happy life. So what''s his role? In the days to come, is it a passer-by? Thinking of this, Shen Jing couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. The blood gas surges up, a mouthful of blood directly overflows from the lip, along the thin chin drops to the moon white skirt. Like a blooming blood lotus. His body is remodeled in the skeleton tomb, and the resentment is also a kind of evil Qi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 Although it''s fast to practice magic without immortal root, if you want to practice magic by force, it will definitely be eaten back. Just like her. She is a fairy root, practicing magic, two different breath in the body collision, will also be uncomfortable. Shen Jing turned the breath of his lower body, took out a handkerchief from his arms and wiped off the blood on his lips. When he looked down to see the blood on his lapel, Shen Jing''s face was numb. Later he got up and went to change clothes. Dinner cloud Pan Pan did not eat much, in the middle of the night, suddenly was hungry to wake up. Tossing and turning, she communicated with Pakchoi in her head. Is to get up to find food, or continue to consume, consumed to sleep. Pakchoi was afraid that she might be hungry and asked to find something to eat. Now the night is very deep and the clouds are full. I really don''t want to trouble the ladies. The maid who followed her has been serving her for many years. She said she was a maid. In fact, Yun Pan had already regarded them as friends in her heart. Should those maids also regard her as friends? Except that they sometimes look at their own luminous eyes, they are good for her. Cloud Pan Pan hit two rolls on the bed and struggled for a long time. It was dark inside and a shadow flashed through the window. Shen Jing concealed himself and floated into the hall. When I came in, I saw the girl tossing and turning on the bed. Usually when she sleeps with her, she is very quiet, soon fell asleep, now so late still did not sleep. Shen Jing subconsciously felt that he had refused her during the day, so she felt uncomfortable. To know that over the years, he gave her whatever she liked, and was always with her, and refused her very few times. When Shen Jing saw her like this, she felt a little uncomfortable. Tomorrow, starting tomorrow, he must accompany her well. When she got married and became someone else''s bride, he would never have another chance. It''s better to cherish this short time. Shen Jing made up her mind and approached the bed. She saw her big round eyes, which were like black grapes. She could feel the bright light at night. The green silk shop is scattered beside the pillow. Because of the struggle just now, the clothes on the waist have been lifted. Exposed a piece of snow-white skin, tender like tofu. Shen Jing solemnly imprinted a kiss on her forehead. The cloud is so extensive that I feel hot on my forehead, and there is a small air flow around. Like the wind, before thinking carefully, she felt sleepy, slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep. Shen Jing gazed at her sleeping face and whispered, "sleep well." The consequence of falling asleep with hunger is that when she wakes up, she feels like she is going to faint from hunger. I was very hungry last night, but I didn''t know why, so I fell asleep. Seeing her puzzled appearance, the cabbage thought of the scene that he saw last night. He thought it would be better not to tell her. After dinner, yunpan went to find Shen Jing. Asked the maid, she learned that Shen Jing was in her palace. On the way to Shen Jing''s palace, I met a few maidens on the way and said hello to them. When she arrived at the gate of Shenjing palace, the maid at the door didn''t stop her. Now who doesn''t know what kind of existence the little princess is. The king dotes on her. Who dares to offend her. Cloud Pan Pan push open the door, see Shen Jing reclining on the chair of the main hall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 I still have something like a picture album in my hand. Far away, she could feel that Shen Jing''s mood was not good, some anger, and some depression. I feel like he will throw out his picture album in the next second. Shen Jing did the same. As soon as the hand is raised, the picture album will fly into the air and fly straight towards the direction of clouds. Shen Jing looked lazily at this side, and saw the clouds in front of the door, and his pale gray eyes widened slightly. There was a flash of panic in his eyes. As soon as he was about to reach for the album, Shen Jing''s fingers were bent, and the album was covered with a layer of light red light and disappeared in the air. Not only that, the picture books on the desk in front of Shen Jing also disappeared. Shen Jing should be looking at something important, so he is so nervous. The cloud Pan Pan Pan walks to Shen Jing, Shen Jing changes a posture, from reclining to sitting upright. When the clouds came near, Shen Jing asked her to sit beside him. He is the only one who has sat here, and other people have. It''s no different from rebellion. However, it was a wonderful feeling to let her do it with herself. Shen Jing couldn''t tell the feeling. She felt numb and sat with her for a long time. Before she left, Shen Jing was waiting for her to propose that he would sleep with her at night. As a result, she did not have the idea of this aspect, and after saying goodbye to him, she went to the door. Pink fingertips have pushed open the door of the hall, Shen Jing quickly stood up, deliberately let his tone sound not so impatient. "Did Yuner forget something?" Cloud pan pan is just idle and boring to come and see Shen Jing. There is no purpose. Shen Jing may have misunderstood him and thought he had something to look for. The cloud Pan Pan son thought carefully, also really thought of a small matter, as an excuse should be OK. Nodding, Shen Jing''s eyes softened a little, and her hand, which was covered by the cuff, was also clenched. "Does father want to have dinner with yun''er in the evening?" cloud said seriously Shen Jing''s expression suddenly became strange. It was clear that she was still a lotus flower in the snow mountain. She had a superb temperament, but how could it look strange? Some happy on the face, but some dim eyes? Did Shen Jing think it was something else? Tentatively asked: "what does father think?" Where can Shen Jing tell his true thoughts? With an elegant smile on his face, he brushed his sleeve, sat back in the chair again, and said, "my father has the same idea as yun''er." That''s all right. Cloud Pan Pan left happily. Shen Jing looked at her back and sighed. I knew I shouldn''t have rejected her yesterday. She was so clever that after he refused, she would not embarrass him any more. She would rather toss and turn in bed alone, rather than tell him her grievances. The picture books that had disappeared were back on the desk. Shen Jing looked at the pictures on the album and frowned again. These people are not worthy of her. After they finished eating, Shen Jing said some more euphemistic words, and finally induced her to say that sentence. Shen Jing pretended to be reluctant and agreed to her. They lie flat together, and Shen Jing talks with her for a while before getting to the point. "What kind of person does yun''er want to marry in the future?" His tone is very casual. He doesn''t think about it too much. He just thinks that Shen Jing is just asking casually. She would also casually answer: "father this is very good." A careless word, but set off a thousand waves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 Shen Jing felt upset for a moment. Today, he has been in such a bad state. Finally, I calmed down a little just now and wanted to talk to her about her marriage. Although he knew that after chatting, he would not be happy, but after all, the other party was a little girl raised by him. In addition to pampering her, who could he spoil? It''s wonderful to say that sometimes fate is so mysterious. At the beginning, Shen Jing brought her back to the demon world with other purposes. He never thought that one day, he would raise his enemy''s daughter well. At the thought that she would marry another person, his heart was slightly sour. But she said, like him... like him, is there? Shen Jingyi felt that this requirement was a little high. This topic stops with Shen Jing''s silence.. When he wanted to talk to her again, she had already squeezed into his arms, and she was sleeping soundly. Shen Jing stretched out his hand and held her full. Shen Jing looks at her delicate eyebrows and eyes, and her slightly upturned lips when she sleeps. Like petals, I don''t know if they are as fragrant as petals. In his arms is the child he raised. Although he is not her own father, he is also his adoptive father. No matter how old she is, she is also his child. Then, the so-called defense between men and women does not exist. Is there anything wrong with a father being close to his daughter? After he figured it out, Shen Jing didn''t feel bored. His lips smile faintly. He reached over her back and touched her hair, which was as smooth as silk soaked in water. Under her black hair, she had a thin back. Through her hair and clothes, you could feel the softness of the skin below. The light fragrance of her body also floated to his nose. Shen Jing held her in his arms, and suddenly an impossible possibility came out of her mind. The little girl is very close to herself since childhood. She is good to everyone. However, when she treats herself, she is different from that when she treats those maids. Every time she looks at her eyes, she is just like the light. The originally beautiful eyes are like the bright stars in the sky. And she''s been looking forward to her intimacy. He asked her what kind of man she liked, and she replied that it was his type. Is it not, in fact, the person she likes is herself? This answer made Shen Jing''s back a layer of cold sweat. He was the only one who made others sweat. This was the first time someone made him sweat. Not only that, but also his heart was pounding. Shen Jing thinks this is not right. If she really likes herself. Shen Jing didn''t know whether to refuse or what to do. The most terrible thing is that he didn''t feel rejected. This night, Shen Jing was sleepless and watched the clouds spread all night. Cloud pan pan and Shen Jing sleep together, just like there is a heater around her. In addition, Shen Jing''s fragrance is very soothing. She has a very sweet night''s sleep. After a leisurely stretch, Shen Jing sat beside him. His expression was not very good, and his face was a little haggard. After cloud Pan Pan noticed, he asked, "didn''t father sleep well last night?" Isn''t she snoring or kicking when she falls asleep in the middle of the night? When she grew up, she had a hard time keeping Shen Jing and keeping her warm with him, which made him recall the relationship between them. Because of this, Shen Jing would be angry www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898 At the thought of this, all the clouds look nervous. Her nervous appearance is particularly vivid, and sometimes she bites her lip unintentionally. After the delicate lips were bitten by her snow-white teeth, there were several traces immediately, which made the lips more crimson and moving, which made people want to ravage them. Shen Jing confirmed his conjecture again. He just didn''t sleep well, so she was so nervous. Did she really like herself? It''s not like the father, but between men and women. Shen Jing was in a trance and seemed to be thinking about something. He was immersed in his own personal world for fear that Shen Jing was thinking something bad. With the growth of her age, Shen Jing''s plan has come a step closer. Although the pattern on the bracelet is much less, it does not achieve the effect of the cloud. Shen Jing can take revenge on her anytime and anywhere. Before that, she had to make sure that Shen Jing would change her mind. Thinking of this, she was more attentive, directly barefoot the bed, not even care to wear shoes. Shen Jing regained consciousness and saw that she was wearing a thin inner garment, which was a little messy, revealing half of her shoulders. The round and white shoulders are just like the fruits that attract birds to pick. They are delicious and attractive. Shen Jing saw her standing on the ground, frown, brought her back to the bed, tone a little serious: "how do not wear shoes to get out of bed?" Shen Jing is still very dignified, a person who has been very gentle all the time, suddenly becomes serious, and nobody can resist. Shen Jing''s body was stiff. She realized that her voice was not very good. She immediately grasped her shoulder and said in a soft voice, "your body is not very good. If you catch a cold, you have to drink medicine." With that, he felt the delicate touch in his palm. He forgot something for a while because he was afraid of her and himself. Like the shoulder she just showed up. Now his hand fell on her shoulder and touched her skin easily. It makes people fascinated... Shen Jing quietly took back his hand and tried to put on a kind father''s appearance: "what is Yuner in such a hurry to do?" Cloud Pan Pan pursed tight lips, the pretty girl looked like a mature adult, but still naive. "Seeing his father''s haggard face, yun''er wants to ask the maid to get him some concentrated soup." I still care about myself. Shen Jing didn''t dare to look at her, just shook his head, and his tone was a little oppressive: "father is OK." Cloud pan pan, surprised to find that the pattern is less. Sure enough, what Shen Jing needs is care. Over the years, even though she is the daughter of her enemies, she has always been very concerned about Shen Jing. Even if Shen Jing is acting, his company is not fake. Even if it is a stone, it should be hot. It seems that her efforts have not been in vain. But still some sad, lovers become relatives. Think of the past she and he is the most intimate relationship, now... Is also a very close relationship, is the skull pain. After all, she is happier than her father in the past. Shen Jing said nothing but disappeared. This time, he couldn''t even be found in the palace. If it wasn''t for the pattern or the pattern, and it didn''t grow, she would think she didn''t do it well. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 She didn''t see Shen Jing''s figure for a few days, but she saw another person. The man, dressed in purple, stood on a stone as if waiting for someone. The clouds passed by him without a pause. See be ignored, the other side immediately some dissatisfaction, called her: "little princess." Knowing her identity and calling her specially is to come prepared? Shen Jing, who is not far away, saw that she did not look at each other and left directly. When she left, Shen Jing was happy. He knew that she had always been closest to herself. After happy, think of their own purpose, Shen Jing smile and slowly put away. Seeing Shen Jing''s figure, Wu Tao can''t help but walk to his side. Shen Jing stood on the roof, his blue clothes dancing with the wind. Compared with the former Shen Jing, now Shen Jing has a little more popularity. The former Shen Jing has no feelings in his eyes. He is a noble king and a cold king. He never wears clothes of this color, because in his opinion, the color is too hypocritical. Just like those people in Xianmen, they think that they are really good people if they wear spotless clothes and make a high look. In fact, the heart, still dirty. But now, Shen Jing has changed his style. Not only that, he now looks like the bright moonlight in the sky and the pure white snow on the ground, which is sacred and inviolable. It seems that it is blasphemy to look at it more. Rao is so, still someone can be unscrupulous to approach him. Penta''s eyes fell on the girl. She really didn''t know what the other side could do. She could make Shen Jing give up the plan she had decided. She still remembers that Shen Jing "specially" told her: "the plan is over." Without her, what Shen Jing wanted to do could still be done. However, in order to get closer to Shen Jing, she chose such a road. When he heard that the plan had come to an end, penta was flustered, and even said: "king, are you soft hearted? She is the daughter of your enemy. Have you forgotten what her father did to you? " I want to remind him in this way. No matter what she plans or doesn''t plan now, she just wants that person to disappear quickly. It''s too much of an eyesore. But what was Shen Jing''s manner at that time? There was a strange and happy smile on her white face: "I am her father." In a word, all her efforts were overturned. Shen will never be soft hearted. If he has no heart, she can bear it. After all, he treats everyone the same, but once something breaks the balance, she can''t stand it any more. The only happy thing is that he and the man are father and daughter. Even if the man enjoys such treatment in the demon world, he still can''t change the fact. Juehe jumped down from the stone, blinked at the cloud, and said, "the little princess saw me clearly, and didn''t stop for a moment. It''s really sad." Yunpan felt that this man didn''t come to find fault. He didn''t look bad, especially the two small corners on his forehead, which made him look more lovely. Cabbage looked at the man carefully and said, "there seems to be something wrong." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 This kind of breath is not from this world. Before he could tell the cloud pan pan, he touched the horn on his head and said with a smile, "well, does this horn look sexy? I look like everyone loves me. I see flowers blooming and my car has a flat tire. " This sentence makes cloud Pan Pan wide open eyes. How can people here say that? His way of speaking is obviously very modern. Pakchoi timely response: "this person is not here." She was surprised to see her shoulder. Shen Jing nearly trampled on the glazed tiles under his feet. Under the wide sleeves, Shen Jing''s hand has been tightly grasped. His expression was well controlled. There was nothing unusual about him, and he never lost his temper. Wu Tao thought of the news he had received before. He heard that Shen Jing asked people to collect information about a man with a higher status in the demon world. Now that he is so close to other men, Shen Jing is still calm. It seems that he is going to marry her out. She knew that even if Shen Jing''s heart was soft, the man would not be Shen Jing''s own daughter after all, and she would marry sooner or later. Shen Jingneng has done her utmost to raise her. Pentao thought for a moment and said, "the little princess is really a perfect match for the young prince of the old house of Jue Chang." Shen Jing''s pale gray eyes turned and his eyes fell on the two men in front of him. His crimson lips moved and repeated the last two words of xiawutao: "perfect match?" Wu Tao didn''t notice that there was something wrong with Shen Jing''s tone. To be exact, there was nothing wrong with Shen Jing''s tone. So she continued: "if the little princess married in the past, in her appearance, she should also be spoiled." It''s hard for her to admit that another woman is excellent, and that woman is the one who is favored by her sweetheart. However, she could not enjoy such treatment any more when she got married. Shen Jing''s eyes moved away from the two people and fell on penta. His eyes were like snow in the mountains, and penta felt cold and hot, which was like a double sky of ice and fire. Shen Jing is very gentle with clouds. It does not mean that it is so for everyone. He squinted his eyes, and his eyes were full of danger: "are you idle? Should I have a good chat with you? " When penta heard this, his face turned red. The next second, however, her face began to fade. She thought Shen Jing was saying something nice just now? Before she followed Shen Jing, Shen Jing had already moved to kill her heart. In her position, she stood beside Shen Jing, chatted with him, and even commented on Shen Jingchong''s people at will... penta quickly knelt down, lowered his head, and said, "Lord, spare your life." Shen Jing no longer looked at her, her lips moved, spit out a word: "roll." Pentao quickly disappeared in place. Yunpan was held by his shoulder and felt that it was not very good. As soon as he was about to push him away, he said, "in fact, you are not from here, are you? Are you wearing it, too? " Yunpan doesn''t know how he knows, but he may think he is wearing it from modern times. In fact, she doesn''t come from modern times. It''s a bit complicated. But this kind of feeling is somewhat novel, this person and she are not ordinary people, but there are some common language between them. After chatting for several words, Juehe said, "don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense, but... Do you know why I''m here today?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 Juehe winked at her with a mysterious face. The cloud looked at him in a confused way, and Juehe hooked her up again and motioned her to come closer. I don''t know if it''s because they have a common language. In addition, she thinks Juehe is a good person, so yunpan doesn''t repel him, and she is also curious. Before Juehe took the initiative to approach her, she did not refuse to let it go. At this moment, seeing the cloud pan pan, she took the initiative to approach the Jue crane. The two people had already hooked their shoulders together. When she got closer, her face would be together. He had been with her for seven years, and had never seen her so close to anyone except him, except the ladies. It''s just now that we met, so close. If we meet every day... SHEN Jingming knows that this is what he wants, it will be good to go on like this. If she finds someone she likes, she won''t like herself any more. But... his body was still out of control. When he recovered, he had already flown from the roof to yunpan and Juehe. Cloud pan pan is still waiting for Jue crane to talk, so he is more than one person before meeting, but he is scared. Shen Jing saw that she saw her very guilty appearance, thought that she was really in love with Juehe, so she was guilty, and suddenly a nameless fire rose in his heart. Didn''t she like him best? Did she like others so soon? Inexplicably a little aggrieved, Shen Jing feels his rib is in faint ache. He wanted to pull her directly from Juehe''s side. Juehe laughed in his heart, but made a respectful look on his face: "I have seen the king." Shen Jing glanced at him and held out his hand toward the cloud: "cloud son, come to my side." Shen Jing''s mood is well controlled. Even though he is in a very angry state, he still doesn''t show any anger on his face. However well he suppresses himself, when he speaks, his voice is a little heavy. If you listen carefully, you can still hear something. I haven''t seen Shen Jing for a few days. Now Shen Jing comes and chooses Shen Jing. You can listen to the secret later. If you don''t have it, it''s hard to find it. Leave Juehe and walk to Shen Jing. Shen Jing took her waist in silence, and her posture was very intimate. Shen Jing hasn''t done this kind of intimate action in front of outsiders for a long time. Yun Fanpan is stunned at first, and then looks at Jue he, who seems to be watching a good play. He thinks, Shen Jing is not jealous, is he? No matter how slow she was, Shen Jing was so obvious that she could not see that she was a fool. Juehe was very aware of the current affairs and immediately said, "since the king has something to talk about with the little princess, he will leave first." But before people left, he made a mending knife, "little princess, we''ll see you tomorrow." With that, he was afraid that Shen Jing''s hatred value was too high, so he ran away. As soon as he left, the atmosphere between yunpan and Shen Jing became very awkward. The reason why Shen Jing was embarrassed was that he thought that all these things were planned by himself, but they were his own plans. The cloud is so embarrassed that I don''t know what to say. She decided to strike first. He raised his head and asked Shen Jing, "where has father been these days? Yun''er looked around, but he couldn''t find his father. " Shen Jing can''t understand her condition. Since she found out that she liked herself, Shen Jing avoided her intentionally or unintentionally. In fact, he had been watching her in the dark. Including her frustration when she didn''t see herself. At that moment, Shen Jing wanted to rush directly to her and comfort her as before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 But, No. Now that the road has been paved for her, he can''t stand up and destroy it. Shen Jing''s heart is very tormented, now she asked herself, he can not tell the truth, can only astringently said: "father these days more busy." Cloud Pan Pan knew that he was hiding himself, but he did not continue to ask: "will the father be busy after that?" The young girl''s big face has a faint blush. Her eyelashes are very long. When shaking, it looks like a small fan. It makes people want to touch it twice and feel its softness. Black and white eyes are full of clever, hidden in the deepest, is the expectation. No matter how old she was, she was still a little girl, dependent on her father''s little girl. Shen Jing always knew that she was very sensible. She never bothers him when he is busy. Clearly he dotes on her, and she can be proud of it and put forward more demands on him, but she does not. Other people''s favorite little girls, all want wind and rain, she has been so considerate from childhood to adulthood. Just like now, she was eager for him to accompany her more, but she didn''t say. Her consideration made Shen Jing''s heart ache. A little prick in the heart. Shen Jing said, "my father will be very busy during this time. If you make new friends, my father will be very happy. In the future, even if he is not there, you will have someone to accompany you." The cloud is extensive: "is Shen Jing fake. While saying very happy, while giving her black value. The cloud doesn''t know how to respond. She didn''t know what Shen Jing really thought. She could only choose a more standard answer: "yun''er, when his father is finished, he must come to see yun''er." Shen Jing touched her head: "father will." ... when I met Juehe again the next day, I finally knew what Shen Jing was up to. Juehe said that his father told him that the king intended to marry the little princess to him. This gave him a chance to see the clouds. Cloud Pan Pan heard here, but also feel incredible, although she knew that Shen Jing treated her as a daughter, but did not want to get married. The line of filial piety can be taken to ask her to marry... What''s more, Shen Jing''s attitude is strange. From sleeping with her that day, asking her what kind of man she likes, sending Juehe to her, and deliberately interrupting him. Yesterday she thought Shen Jing was passing by. Now he should be watching her all the time. Juehe saw that she was still considering the problem. He touched her chin and said to her in a low voice: "in fact, you look very good-looking. We are all modern people. We have common topics. Why don''t you marry me? I''m not bad." Cloud Pan Pan raises Mou, see Jue crane very owe flat face. Cloud Pan Pan Pan shakes his head: "no way." Juehe suddenly looked depressed: "why? What do you think is wrong with me? " The only thing you don''t like is blinking eyes Juehe broke his heart and said, "Wow, are you so heartless? I''m lovelorn. OK, lovers can''t do it. Friends can''t do it. Anyway, you have nothing to do. I''m in a hurry. Why don''t we play together in the demon world I nodded at the cloud. Shen Jing should wish her to do so. It''s impossible to get married. It''s OK to make Shen Jing happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 In the world of the devil crane, she was everywhere for a period of time. It''s not really surprising. It is mainly because she has been in the demon world for so long that she has hardly contacted other people, and no one dares to contact her. That who doesn''t know, the little princess is the king''s treasure, in case of bumping into each other, that crime will be big. Now Juehe and yunpan play together, and it is not an accidental day, but a period of time, we have the bottom. The little princess is about the same age. It''s time to get married. I''m afraid the king has already found her a husband. Juehe is like holding a gold medal, so you can go anywhere in the demon world. The news he got was that as long as he could coax the little princess, as long as the little princess liked it, and as long as she didn''t go out of the way, he could. After playing for almost half a month, the cloud is so extensive that I almost forget who Shen Jing is. Shen Jing looked at her every day to smile at another man, her heart wrinkled into a ball, sour. He was not happy, and became the same as before, unsmiling, with frost between his brows and eyes. Occasionally, Shen Jing sits on the head of the table. His eyes seem to kill people at any time. They haven''t seen such Shen Jing for a long time. Naturally, they are afraid. The one under the greatest pressure is the elder baron. At first, he didn''t feel it. Later, he found that Shen Jing''s eyes often stay on his body consciously or unconsciously. It''s not a kind look. The only one who can get him involved with the king is the little princess. Is it not that boy of his family bullied the little princess and made the king unhappy? After returning under pressure, the elder called the crane and asked, "son of adversity, did you offend the little princess?" Why is it more difficult for the elder to settle down The elder Baron thought that when his son was so clever, he even expected this kind of thing. Then listen to Juehe said: "no bullying, no offense, the little princess is very happy, tomorrow I will take the little princess home to show you?" The elder Baron is satisfied with this. If he marries the king, he will have more security. The crane smiles even more when he sees the elder''s face at ease. It''s too early to rest assured. It''s estimated that the other party will blow up tomorrow. Juehe invited yunpan to his home as a friend, and yunpan agreed. Thinking of meeting the elder, I could not dress casually, so I found a new dress. When you are ready, you can sleep safely. As soon as she fell asleep, Shen Jing''s figure appeared. Looking at the new clothes on the side, and then looking at the corners of her mouth when she was asleep, Shen Jing was not very happy. She likes Juehe very much. He can see that he will visit her when he has time these two days. She spent most of her time with Juehe. She was happy when she was with herself, but she didn''t smile so brightly and lively as Juehe did. She was just like a blooming flower. For the first time, he saw that the little girl he raised had such a side. Shen Jing admitted that he was a little jealous. When she picked up the dress, she thought that she would wear it to meet Juehe tomorrow, and that she might become the Lord elder of her future father-in-law. Shen Jing''s men tried hard and almost destroyed the clothes. Fortunately, reason is still there, not destroyed. Put down your clothes and walk to the bed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 Her eyebrows were bent like green hills, and her cheeks were pink, like peach blossoms falling on her cheeks. When Shen Jing came back, he was very close to her. Ink hair fell on her curly eyelashes, eyelashes trembled twice, Shen Jing immediately grabbed his hair, held his breath to look at her, saw that she did not want to wake up, this was relieved. I don''t know when, the little girl has grown into a big girl. Everyone likes her, and so does he. Shen Jing can''t help but reach out and touch her lips, soft. Before the hand was put back, the fingertip was sipped. She seemed to feel something on her lips and moved subconsciously in her sleep. Shen Jing takes back her hand and dare not look at her again. I don''t know how long she stayed. When Shen Jing left, the moon would disappear. His eyes fell and his fingers moved. The next day, the clouds were in a daze. She remembered that before she went to bed, she put her new clothes here. How could they be gone? No one should have come in to steal clothes? I couldn''t understand it, so I had to find another dress. Although it''s new, it''s not as good as the one she''s looking for before. The Baron thought that he would not suffer from that kind of pressure again today, but it was even worse today. Shen Jing''s eyes are like a knife. This time not only he felt it, but also several people around him. After leaving, the minister who was close to the Lord asked, "don''t you offend the king? The king has a great opinion on you these two days. " The elder Baron wiped the sweat on his forehead and kept silent. He''s depressed too, OK? Since Shen Jing became the devil, there has been less fighting and killing among the demons. We all stay in our own territory and no longer go to trouble the world. He is relaxed for a long time and doesn''t do anything. The depression lasted until I got home and saw the little girl with Juehe. Is this the little princess? Look at this little face. It''s so cute! The elder Baron was so happy that he prepared the best food for her. Elder Baron has collected some fine wine. One of them is sweet to drink. The little girl should like to drink it. He asked people to dig out the wine and drank it with yunpan for a long time. When he drank five or six cups, yunpan couldn''t hold the glass any more, and the whole person directly fell on the table. Lord elder saw that she had such a small amount of wine, he laughed, and then said to Juehe, "let the little princess live in our house and let her play for two more days." Juehe said to the maid who came up with the cloud, "go and get some clothes that the princess often wears." The maid took the order and left. When the elder Baron told his maid to clean the room, the crane held his head and said lazily, "don''t clean the room." The elder immediately slapped the crane''s head: "what do you think, you want to live in a room with the princess." The crane glared at the elder and said nothing. These people are really slow to respond. When the maid picked up the clothes, she met Shen Jing. In the past, when there were clouds, the maids were not so afraid of Shen Jing. If the clouds were not there, Shen Jing was a little frightening. Shen Jing knew that she went out with yunpan in the morning. Seeing her coming back alone, she asked, "where is the princess?" The maid replied, "the princess is with the elder Baron and is drunk. The maid comes to get her clothes. The princess will stay there for two days." Good. This is my first time. I''m going to stay. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905 Originally, Shen Jing''s look was not very good. The maid felt that after she had finished this sentence, Shen Jing''s expression was even more abnormal. So he had to stand in the same place, afraid to speak, waiting for Shen Jing to tell him, or wait for him to leave his own action. As a result, Shen Jing said, "you go back to the Princess Palace and wait." The implication is that there is no such thing as her. So she doesn''t have to take the clothes? What does the little princess wear? The maid didn''t dare to ask in front of Shen Jing. She didn''t dare to listen to or question Shen Jing''s orders. She could only salute and leave in a hurry. Shen Jing did not stop for a moment and went straight to the house of the Lord elder. This is what he saw when he arrived. The elder Baron and the crane are sitting at the table chatting, while the girl is lying on the table with her face on her side and her head resting on her arm. When she is drunk, her face is red, just like being dyed with rouge. Juehe chatted with the Lord elder, and looked at her from time to time to make sure that she was still in good sleep, and then continued to chat. This scene looks extremely warm and harmonious. Shen Jing suddenly thought, if he didn''t bring her here at that time, but let her be by his real relatives, would she be happier than now? Gu Ao is good to him, but he is still her father. Elder Baron had been frightened by Shen Jing before. Now he saw Shen Jing suddenly appear and almost knocked over his wine cup. The Lord elder''s eyes widened, and his tone of voice took some trepidation: "why did the king come here now?" With that, he looked at the clouds lying on the table, and his heart was a little clear. Shen Jing took a seat and sat down. He was dressed in white, and was out of tune with his surroundings. It seemed that he would be defiled if he was close to him. In the previous discussion, the king was still dressed in black, but now he has changed to white. It seems that the king''s Puritanism is very serious. Shen Jing brushed his sleeve over the table, and his eyes were calm: "I heard that there are countless wine in the house of the Lord elder, so I come to ask for wine." Elder Baron was even more puzzled. There was a lot of wine in his house. No one in the demon world knew it. Shen Jinggui respected him, but there was no reason he didn''t know. In the past years, he never said he wanted to ask for wine. Although there are a lot of wine at home, they are far less than those in the magic palace. Come in person just to drink? When he was thinking, Shen Jing had already picked up his glass. He pinched the glass on his fingertips like something. Are you really here to drink? Only Juehe laughed and did not speak. It seems that someone''s possessiveness is still very strong. If he doesn''t help him, it will take a long time for the other party to understand what kind of mind he is. It seems that I should get a good reward when I go back. The crane stretched out his hand and made a gesture close to the clouds. Before the fingertips touch the cloudy skin, I feel there is a transparent wall in front of me, and my hand can''t reach forward any more. Looking up, it is Shen Jing''s inquiring eyes. There is a turbulent light hidden in the eyes, as if there is a huge beast, and it will come out anytime and anywhere to topple people. At the moment, the wind is a little strong, and the stone table top is cold. She lies on the table and falls asleep again. The cold is easy to invade. Shen Jing saw that it was almost time and touched her face. The cheek is a little hot, but the skin around it is a little cold. Touch her little hand on the table again. It''s cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 Hold her in your arms. She felt something and moved her arm twice. She didn''t know if she could smell the familiar smell on him. She rubbed her face in his arms and whispered, "father..." Shen Jing pressed down the fire and ate a whole stomach of vinegar, because her words disappeared. All that remains is tenderness. Holding her hand gently patted her back, like a child to coax her to sleep, the tone is gentle and gentle: "father is here, father take cloud son home to sleep?" The Lord elder reached out and rubbed his eyes, and then fixed his eyes. Shen Jing still had that expression. It''s very different from the cold look before. Did you see the ghost? The Lord elder believed the words of the demon world. It has been said that the king dotes on the little princess. Although I don''t know where the little princess came from, it''s impossible for the king to raise her like this, but he just listened to it. No matter how pampered, it is just the satisfaction of eating and drinking. Now when I look at it, I can see that he thinks too superficially. This is not only a pet, but also a doting, OK? Shen Jing''s appearance is just like a teenager. It''s really weird to hold a girl and have a father. After holding the cloud, Shen Jing''s expression will be much better. When he left, he even said a thank you to the Lord elder. The Lord felt that the world was a little mysterious. Juehe looks at Shen Jing''s back and stretches his back. As expected, it is. Before stretching, he was slapped by the elder baron. With anger on his face, he looked back at the elder, "what are you doing to beat me?" The elder Baron was even more angry than he was when he blew his beard and glared: "can I not hit you? I said, I said I would not let you prepare a room, so you know that you have already known about it. If you know that the king is coming, you won''t tell me. " It almost broke up his marriage. I thought that the king was not satisfied with him before, so he went straight to his home. The old Baron put the matter aside for the time being, touched his beard, narrowed his eyes and said, "I think the little princess is good, smart, lovely and sensible. It''s not as stubborn and arrogant as the children of the elders'' family. It''s absolutely appropriate for you to marry her." Juehe saw the elder''s face satisfied, as if the clouds had become his daughter-in-law. The crane shook his head and said a word without saying: "father, do you know why the king doesn''t like you?" "Why?" "Because of you, you have no eyesight." Jue crane is also clever, finish this sentence, before the Lord elder is angry, leave ahead of time. The courtyard was empty, and the elder Baron was still thinking about what the crane had just said. Can''t he see? He has a good eye, OK? Did he fall in love with the little princess? It seems that he is going to marry the king. I don''t know if the cloud is too clever, but Shen Jing is still a little dissatisfied. She stayed in her arms and did nothing. Shen Jing did not take her back to her temple, but to the sea of flowers he planted. Night came, like a giant animal blocking the light, the sky only a little starlight. Shen Jing put the clouds on the open grass, fearing that she would be uncomfortable, she deliberately let her head rest on her legs. Shen Jing often comes here, but every time he comes, he is not very happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 When he planted this sea of flowers, he was in a different mood. Every time he came here, he remembered only Gu Ao''s indifferent face and his silent brothers. This group of immortals who speak and help the right way and safeguard the human world are respected and worshipped by thousands of people. He even wants to move forward and become such a person. At the end of the day, it was just a reflection. It''s not a fairy, but a monster in human skin. Gu Ao, such a cold-blooded monster, has given birth to such a lovely daughter. Shen Jingdu thought it was incredible. She turned over, changed her position, and faced herself. Shen Jing took off his robe and covered her. Her green silk fell on the grass, and the star light was on her head. The light sprinkled on her ink hair, like a gem falling down to decorate her. Shen Jing looked at it and felt lost. An idea came into his mind. Gu Ao left him, let him suffer a lot of pain, but his daughter accompanied him to become his own salvation. Is it a one-time deal? Shen Jing thought, maybe he can try to put it down. It''s hard to let go of hatred, but for her, he thought, no matter how hard it is, it becomes sweet. As long as you can let her always by his side, revenge or not, it doesn''t matter. Shen Jing carefully took her into his arms, as if she were a baby that would break when touched. After that, he held her hand, which he had held many times. From its small size, it has changed into the present situation. Ten fingers are slender and slender, which is still the size that one hand can grasp. It''s just that there''s never been a time like this that makes people want to cry. Shen Jing''s face was bright with long eyelashes drooping slightly. His side face was beautiful and quiet. He bowed his head. His ink hair and ink hair interweaved together, forming a beautiful painting. The light red lip in her lip corner place lightly spot. She said she wanted a husband like him. Then why does he want to go far? Originally, she was his. From the moment she came here, it was destined to be his. His little girl alone. ... yunpan was a little confused. She remembered that her last memory was in Juehe''s house. She drank with Juehe and elder Jue, and then she seemed to be drunk. Then, she did not remember. It seems to hear Shen Jing''s voice. She is very sensitive to Shen Jing''s voice. After all, in the demon world for so long, Shen Jing has been with her for the longest time. So she seemed to have said something. After that, I can''t remember. It can almost be concluded that she was taken away by Shen Jing from Juehe''s house, but how could she be in Shen Jing''s palace? She went into the side hall of the palace where Shen Jing lived. There was Shen Jing''s bedroom. She just went there, but Shen Jing never let her sleep there. She was also sensible enough not to bring up any nonsense. This is absolutely private territory for Shen Jing, because the maids can''t get in, and Shen Jing is the only one on weekdays. It''s Shen Jing''s extra treatment for her that yunpan can come in. Now she sleeps in this bed, next to Shen Jing. This is the second thing that she finds incredible. Shen Jingsu won''t sleep with her until dawn. Every time she wakes up in the morning, Shen Jing disappears. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 908 Is it Shen Jing who lies by his side now, relaxing his vigilance, even when he wakes up? Shen Jing is undoubtedly good-looking. When he was in the Xianmen sect, many female disciples secretly looked at him, only because he was not good at cultivation. In this place where strength is used to speak, good skin appearance can really add aura, but it can only be used for reverie. We all know what to do and how to choose. Later, Shen Jing was transformed into a devil. With a kind of evil spirit, even if you just look at others quietly, or your eyes are not very friendly, it still makes people feel excited. Shen Jing is a contradiction. He has immortal spirit, evil spirit, abstinence and evil spirit. After enjoying Shen Jing in a broad way, he was attracted by his long eyelashes. The silhouette of eyelashes is under the eyelids, and the curling radian is just right. Eyelashes are long and thick, and the clouds are all over the place. I can''t help but count them. Just at this time, the eyelashes, like butterfly wings, fluttered twice. After that, the cloud Pan Pan Pan saw Shen Jing that pair of light gray eyes. I have myself in my eyes. It''s a little awkward when the clouds are all over. Shen Jing didn''t wake up early or late, but he woke up when half of his body was lying on his body and holding such an awkward posture. Shen Jing''s eyes were clear, calm as the lake, without a trace of waves. This makes the cloud more extensive and wants to find a hole in the ground. Shen Jing saw that she was frozen, so she hugged her waist in this posture. Just wake up the voice is still some hoarse, but full of provocative. "What is Yuner going to do? Don''t you want to sleep on your father Yesterday, it was not only the cloud, but also Shen Jing. Since Shen Jing had figured out what he wanted, he did not hesitate any more. If you should advance, you should advance; if you should retreat, you should retreat. Pakchoi has come up with a good excuse for the cloud. As a result, he listened to Yun Pan''s honey and answered frankly: "cloud son saw that his father''s eyelashes were very long, so he wanted to touch it." The cabbage wants to hit the wall. What''s the big truth. Shen Jing''s lips bend, the eyes are full of amorous feelings, amorous feelings spread quietly, he suddenly closed his eyes. Is this... Acquiescence? Cloud pan pan, just also shrunk the heart immediately inflated. Slowly stretched out the fingertips, touched the soft eyelashes, her heart also followed the soft up. Shen Jing''s eyelashes trembled twice and brushed them gently at his fingertips. The clouds are all over the place and the fingertips are itching. After touching for a long time, she took back her hand. Shen Jing opened her eyes. Seeing her face satisfied, she asked, "is that enough?" Considerate to let her not say, but also asked her to touch enough. Although Shen Jing has always been so gentle, she is not as gentle as this. It seems that it doesn''t matter if she does something more intimate. Is Shen Jing going to push her out to sacrifice, so she is so kind to her? She felt that Shen Jing must do something. Shen Jing hooked her fingers, the backbone of the fingers, usually holding the cup to drink tea, is also very good-looking. Cloud Pan Pan was bewitched like close, listen to Shen Jing said: "courtesy also reciprocity." Sure enough, there is a conspiracy waiting for her. She put her face together and closed her eyes. Shen Jing looked at her small face tight, eyelashes light tremble, a look is very nervous appearance. And that purplish red lip petal, slightly toots, looks like is in the rope kisses the same. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 909 Shen Jing''s eyes swam around the top, holding her waist tight. All over the body, it was like being ignited by a fire. Shen Jing''s eyes changed slightly, and her tone was the same as before: "I''m teasing you." Cloud pan pan also felt that Shen Jing was always calm in front of her. Although he is a false father, he is also a model. Where can he do such unsettled things. Cloud pan pan, just opened his eyes, but opened a seam, just see light, see what things close up. Eyes suddenly can''t see, Shen Jing''s palm heart covered her eyes. His palm is a little hot, covering her eyelids, the temperature is a little high. Cloud Pan Pan did not know what he meant, as if he smelled the fragrance on his body, and the smell was getting stronger and stronger. Shen Jing did not speak or do anything else. She kept this posture and let Shen Jing cover her eyes. But Shen Jing put out a hand again and covered her lips. His hands were large, his cloudy chin and lips were almost covered, and his nose was left outside to breathe. Originally she was not very nervous. When Shen Jing treated her like this, she suddenly became nervous. Her heart beat faster and her breath was short. Her lips were covered and she could not speak. Shen Jing see her reaction is not very natural, first a Leng, and then smile. This smile, like fireworks suddenly blooming in the sky, spreads a charming light in the night sky, the original vivid facial features, suddenly become more delicate and beautiful, scattered in the back of the ink hair sliding to the front. The cloud is so broad that I feel something falling on the back of my hand. Some cool, some slippery, some soft. Shen Jing''s body seemed to move. Because they can''t see, their sense of smell is more sensitive than usual. Shen Jing''s upper body is slightly raised, his neck tilts forward, showing a beautiful arc, and his lips are printed on the back of his hand. Under the palm of the hand is her lip. The lip rested on it for a moment, and he suddenly moved his hand away. Without the barrier of his hand, the cloud Pan Pan Pan opened her eyes and felt a little uncomfortable. The temperature of his palm on her eyelid began to dissipate. She blinked and began to capture Shen Jing''s figure. Shen Jing with one hand on his head, his eyelashes drooping slightly and his posture languid: "my father is not such a mean man." Well, not stingy, so she touched his eyelashes, he did not apply back, but chose a different method. Anyway, I just don''t let myself suffer. The clothes in front of Shen Jing''s body were opened, revealing the bright and clean skin inside, with faint fluorescence, which made people want to reach out and touch it. Seeing everything, Pakchoi is very tangled in his heart. Shen Jinggang just wants to pro host dada? Although there is a hand between the lips of two people, but, that action, where is a father to his daughter will do. Under normal circumstances, it means kissing the cheek to show that you like it. Even if there is a very intimate one, it is also open and aboveboard. Shen Jing is so secretive, there must be a situation. The voice of Chinese cabbage is like the end of the world is coming, with fear and a trace of trill: "the host is big, just..." the cloud is extensive, forcing me to come back from the beauty. The cloud is extensive: "huh? What''s the matter with you? " Cabbage tone a little empty: "just now, Shen Jingqin you." Heavy muffled noise. Heard the words of Chinese cabbage, cloud pan pan, not steady, the chin directly hit Shen Jing''s chin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 Fortunately, I didn''t touch Shen Jing''s lip. Fortunately, Shen pan was caught on his face. Shen Jing pinched her clothes, fingertips together, and rubbed them twice. The pupil color of light gray is deepened. Don''t you like being close to him? Don''t you like him? Or does he have to be more proactive? Shen Jing began to sink into deep thought. He took a deep breath and asked pakchoi, "how did he kiss me?" Pakchoi has a large thesaurus. It is estimated that the scene is quite shocking and completely frightening. It uses more than a dozen idioms to describe Shen Jing''s appearance when she kisses her. Finally, it sighs: "Shen Jing is such a sultry person. He is a man who is furtive. He has the ability to let go of the host and let me..." the voice suddenly disappeared. The cloud uttered a single tone, confused. "Let go of that host and let me have a good scolding," he said weakly Cloud Pan Pan didn''t feel the hypocrisy of pakchoi, but he lied in his heart. A few days ago, she also thought, to develop a good family relationship. The trend between her and Shen Jing is also very warm and healing. How could it be that all of a sudden, Shen Jing was so... so what happened in the middle that she didn''t know? Cloud pan pan in the brain, a good search, and even some trivial things she thought of. There seems to be no problem. The only time line I don''t know is when she was drunk and brought back by Shen Jing. Is there something strange happened in this period of time? Cloud pan pan a startled, suddenly caught Shen Jing''s skirt, seriously said to Shen Jing: "father, I want to ask you something." She should have asked about it when she woke up. If someone else did this, Shen Jing would have already shot people off. If it was her, she would feel that it was a way for her to express her love for herself. Shen Jing ignored her grasp of the hand of his lapel, see her face is not quite right, nodded: "ask." Cloud Pan Pan brewed and said, "I remember drinking in the Baron''s hometown, and then, drunk." She didn''t say so, but her big black eyes were staring at Shen Jing. It was obvious enough that Shen Jing didn''t hesitate at all on his face. He answered directly, "my father just passed by and went in to drink two glasses of wine." He did "pass by" and did drink two glasses of wine. In fact, yunpan didn''t care about this. She swallowed her saliva and asked, "well... After yun''er was drunk, didn''t he do anything out of the ordinary?" With some tension in the tone, and the strength of the hand holding his lapel is greater. It looks like she''s found something. Shen Jing looked at her straight and denied, "No Her tight body immediately relaxed, and she knew that she had always been a good girl. It was impossible for such a terrible thing as drunkenness to happen. Just about to say something nice, Shen Jing added: "if you hold on to me, say you like me, and kiss me, it doesn''t count." His chin hit Shen Jing''s chin again. Yunpan looks at Shen Jing with tears in his eyes, trying to find a trace of banter on his face. However, No. How can Shen Fanyi know that she is wrong? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 Shen Jing see her a look of chagrin, see that she has no other exclusion, determined to tell her the matter. Since she likes him and he likes her, why should he hesitate? She has been around for so many years, no one knows her preferences better than him, and no one knows more about what she will be happy about and sad about. Since she always wants to get married, isn''t it better to marry herself? After this idea came out, Shen Jing couldn''t help feeling that his previous self was really stupid. It''s a waste of so much time and getting her to get along with another person. Shen Jing grabs Yun Fanfan''s hand. His solemnity makes Yun Fanfan face him squarely. Shen Jing''s hand is like a ban. In fact, he doesn''t use any skills, but yunpan still can''t get rid of it. What''s more enthusiastic is Shen Jing''s eyes. It was no longer plain as water, and had nothing to do with his usual calm appearance. Instead, there is endless madness and absolute possession. This is the real Shen Jing, the Shen Jing who takes off the disguise. However, his madness does not make people feel oppressive, because the object is her. Even if he shows such an expression, it is soft and not so fierce. Shen Jing said, "in fact, I am not your biological father." Cloud Pan Pan thought: actually, I know. In order not to frighten Shen Jing, yunpan had to pretend to be shocked and frightened. Her reaction is all in Shen Jing''s expectation, Shen Jing grabs her hand to loosen, does not want to give her more oppressive feeling, the tone also becomes more gentle: "I didn''t cheat you, you lost your memory when you were nine years old, I will bring you back, raise in the side." He didn''t say things in detail, and he didn''t lie. He was afraid that something unknown would happen later. He was afraid that he would cut off his own way if he said too much. Shen Jing is undoubtedly intelligent and rational. He would like to keep her, naturally dare not tell the truth, but now he likes her, before he can lie to cheat her, but once a feeling, he did not dare to risk. He can try his best to stop the occurrence of unknown things, but he can''t absolutely avoid them. So he didn''t dare to gamble. Because as long as she knows the truth, it''s doomed. He can''t afford to gamble. Cloud Fanfan thought for a long time, did not know what he should say, but Shen Jing thought that she could not accept, and took her into his arms. Her cheek is on Shen Jing''s neck, and the light fragrance of his body is coming. The cloud smelled the smell and felt dizzy. I didn''t know what to say. Shen Jing''s voice sounded in the ear, with inexplicable stability: "in fact, I didn''t intend to tell you about this matter, but I can''t bear to go on, because I like yun''er, not a father''s love for his daughter, but a man''s love for a woman. Can you understand yun''er?" Yunpan is still thinking about how to respond to the last thing with a relaxed tone. After thinking about it, she immediately said, "I... stopped, and Shen Jing was waiting for her answer. The cloud went on to say, "no wonder I heard the ladies say that I don''t look like you at all." Looking forward to Shen Jing''s face: "what about you, do you like me?"? If you don''t like it, I can step back and continue to be your father, as long as you are happy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 Take one step back? Cloud Fanfan imagination, estimated that if she said she did not like, Shen Jing step back, and then, pattern crazy. Shen Jing was no doubt sullen. He took a step back and pointed out how he thought in his heart. How can he want to give up what he has grasped? The one in front of him is not the one in the Chenxiao palace many years ago, who only knows how to practice hard. After all kinds of things and long time of polishing, Shen Jing doesn''t know what to give up for a long time. I think it''s better to be straight. Nodding his head, he said, "I like it too..." before finishing his words, Shen Jing kisses his lips. He kisses very eagerly, but she feels, Shen Jing is restraining. Shen Jing waited for this moment for too long. Maybe he wanted to do so when he didn''t know, but the relationship between him and her before hindered him. Now, without this barrier, he wanted to take it without fear. However, he was afraid of scaring her and herself, so he had to restrain himself. The kiss was like honey, and the sweetness spread in their mouths. After kissing, Shen Jing hugs her. She seems to hear the sound of Shen Jing''s heart beating. It''s very loud. She can''t ignore it. She didn''t know if there was a moment like this in Shen Jing''s life. No matter when I was a disciple in the morning Xiao palace, or when I was a devil in the demon world. All she knows is that Shen Jing is happy now. That''s enough. Her life is so long. She only hopes that after Shen Jing, she will be happy every day. It doesn''t matter how it used to be, and she''s with him. ... after the two confirmed their relationship, Shen Jing thought about how to be closer. For the sake of the cloud, he did not disclose the matter with great fanfare for the time being, and kept the original distance in front of outsiders. The cloudy dwelling has changed from one place to two places. Sometimes Shen Jing goes to sleep with her. Sometimes she stays here. When it is late, she stays with him directly. Shen Jing didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, that is, hugging each other. On weekdays, it was the same as before. I don''t know if I''m used to it. Shen Jing is still as cold as before. Especially when she is practicing, Shen Jing drinks tea. Sometimes he looks at her, sometimes he thinks about the chessboard. In this way, for seven or eight days, when the clouds were lying on the desk by the window, the crane came. Juehe saw her from a distance out of the window. Close to the window, Juehe stood outside the window and said, "little princess?" Cloud Pan Pan heard his voice, immediately looked up, saw him, raised a smile. A short friendship had been established between them. When he saw Juehe, Yun Fanpan exchanged greetings with him. He did not know what happened. He talked about the drunkenness that day. "I didn''t expect that I could drink so badly." To be precise, it''s the body''s poor capacity for alcohol. She drank wine made from fruit. It was light and sweet, but she was still drunk. He was drunk in other people''s house and was taken back by Shen Jing. Thinking of this, she asked Juehe: "my father said that he happened to pass by, drank two glasses of wine, and took me back, I did not cause any trouble?" She was afraid of losing face at Juehe''s house. When Juehe heard this, he immediately had a smile on his lips. He happened to pass by. Well, he believed that it was really good to drink two glasses of wine. But he knew exactly what the purpose was. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 I don''t know if it''s because Shen Jing drank wine in his own house last time, or the Lord elder thinks that he and Shen Jing will form a relative family, and then Shen Jing will not be so afraid. After the meeting, the LORD had not left. After other ministers left, he went to Shen Jing and said, "king, I have something to tell you." When Shen Jing saw him, he thought of Juehe. When he was with her, he regretted his previous decision more and more. However, Shen Jing''s face was not bad enough. He motioned to the Lord to continue. The elder Baron said with a smile, "I want to discuss the family affairs. My Juehe likes the little princess very much. The little princess is intelligent. I think it is a very suitable candidate. If the king thinks it is OK, why don''t we discuss the marriage of the two children?" "Marriage?" Shen Jing''s thin pale lips sparked a strange smile, "what marriage? Who and whose? " The elder Baron said: "my son and the little princess. My son should be cultivating feelings with the little princess now. They are young people. They can talk and match each other. How wonderful they are." As soon as the voice dropped, I felt a gust of wind. Shen Jing, like a flash of lightning, quickly disappeared in the eyes of the Lord elder. The elder Baron looked at the empty hall, and some of them couldn''t feel their heads. How could they chat and chat, and people would be gone. Shen Jing''s breath is too strong, Juehe''s ability is not as good as him, but he can also sense his existence. It seems that someone can''t stand it, so he came to check the post. The Crane quickly moved away from the window. The gale suddenly rises, everything around is blown by the gale, and Juehe is almost unable to stand outside. Shen Jing''s figure appears directly beside the clouds. There is no expression on his face. His delicate face is like the afterglow of sunset. It is sacred and beautiful, which makes people dare not look directly at him or get close to him. The pale gray pupils darkened, and when they saw him, there was a faint red in them. Obviously, the owner of these eyes was not happy now. Juehe just came to see how her situation was, and had no intention of provoking Shen Jing, a madman. Besides the clouds, he knew Shen Jing better. Because he has suffered a lot and lost a lot, he is more sensitive and vulnerable than anyone else. Sensitive and fragile people, too afraid to lose, want to hold on to someone, that is what crazy things can do. Juehe plans to leave here. Before leaving, he said to Yun Pan Pan: "the revolution has not yet been completed. Comrades need to work hard. It''s fast." Shen Jing couldn''t understand him. Yun pan understood him. And she thought what Juehe said was strange. Juehe seems to be more than just wearing it from modern times. However, she doesn''t know what the other party is and what she wants to do. She only knows that the other party is kind to her. Seeing that all the cloud''s eyes were on Juehe, Shen Jing made a naive move. He raised his hand and hung down his broad sleeve, completely blocking the sight of the crane. Cloud Pan Pan moved his eyes to him and saw Shen Jing pursed his lips and did not speak. She looked at Shen Jing quietly. After a while, Shen Jing sighed. He said, "yun''er, I changed my mind. Before, I thought this relationship had been very good. I don''t care whether we are father daughter relationship or something else in everyone''s eyes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 Shen Jing doesn''t like this because he knows. Even if today, she is really his own flesh and blood, he may be confused, will hesitate, but once to the day that he has figured out, he will still take that step. The confinement of consanguinity is not a fetter for him, on the contrary, it is another proof of intimacy. He hopes that the closer he is to her, the better. Only he has a relationship with her, and only he can understand her. She only talks to herself and looks at herself, because he is her only one. As she grew up, the more people she watched, the more flustered he became. He''s not all she has. Today is just a crane. In the future, there will be more people. As long as she is not his for a day, he will be in a panic. Shen Jing''s slender fingers were on her chin, and her cold fingertips were shaking. But Shen Jing''s eyes were firm and resolute. With his head tilted, his face leaned over and asked gently, "does cloud want to be my only one? I want everyone to know who you are to me Yun Pan Pan only knows that the vinegar jar is overturned. Is it possible to leave him alone? Cloud pan pan just nodded, Shen Jing bent over to kiss her. The lip sucks gently on her lip, but it doesn''t go deep. Shen Jing''s lips have a touch of color, the light color of the lips has become scarlet, and there is a trace of enchantment between his eyebrows and eyes. In front of her, in order to maintain a long image, he always wore plain clothes and looked like a God. Now it''s a bit like God walking down the altar, stained with the smell of the world. Shen Jing a face satisfied: "you promise, the next thing, to the father to do." He still habitually calls himself his father. Yunpan listens to his father one by one, looks at their ambiguous posture, and remembers the kiss just now, which makes him feel a little guilty. ... Shen Jing''s ability to handle affairs is really strong. He said that it would be left to him to do it, so he really didn''t have to worry about anything. However, after half a day''s work, the whole demon world knew two news. First of all, the little princess is not the king''s own daughter, but the king brought back from the outside, has been raised around. It''s really shocking that the princess is drowning. A maid still remembers that when the little princess was a teenager, she pulled the flowers planted by the king himself. In the past, someone broke in by mistake. Seeing that the sea of flowers was beautiful and picked a flower, the king asked people to throw her into the water prison. There were many rats, insects and snakes in the water prison. The water there was even colder and biting. Once touched with skin, it would feel painful. People are in it all the year round, and their skin is rotten. The smell of blood attracts snakes and mice, which gnaws the skin to nothing but white bones. The man breathed, he could not die, day after day, year after year. People in the demon world all know that it is a forbidden area. Even if you can see the beautiful scenery inside, no one dares to go in, let alone pick flowers. At that time, she was frightened, for fear that the king would be angry with the little princess. As a result, the king did not get angry, but made a wreath for her with the flowers picked by the little princess. From that moment on, everyone knew what the little princess was. Now tell them, the little princess was picked up... It''s deceptive... it can be so good. If it''s real, it''s heaven. I thought the news was shocking enough. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 The second news is that I can''t even think about it. The king said to marry the little princess. It sounds like a father wants to marry a daughter, but with the first news, this one can barely be ignored. However, few people have ever thought of such a thing. Over the years since the King became the Lord of the demon world, there are also some female demons who want to seduce the king in an attempt to ascend the heaven step by step. The king''s position, his ability, and his face were remarkable. The end of the demons is self-evident. These two news mixed together, we immediately understood. Where is the adopted daughter, the little daughter-in-law? Now that the little daughter-in-law has grown up, of course, she has to marry home and hide it. After the shock, there was no objection to this matter. In Xianmen, this kind of thing may not be allowed. After all, one day is the father, and the whole life is the father. However, this kind of thing happened in the demon world, it is not a shocking event. The demons have always lived a free and unrestrained life. They are not bound by the secular world, so they will not add some rules and regulations to make them unhappy. Moreover, there are many people who like clouds. With her in, we are not so afraid of Shen Jing. After the little princess becomes a devil, there is no essential difference. After hearing about this, the LORD did not come to discuss the matter for several days. He thought that the king must have seen the little princess lovely and used a trick to turn the little princess away. He wanted to encourage Juehe to turn the little princess around. As a result, Juehe left a letter and left the demon world to wander around. This is really hopeless, his daughter-in-law is gone. ... Pento was mentioned by his father during the meal. At that time, she was drinking tea with a cup. After hearing this, the cup was not stable, and the tea in the cup immediately spilled on her dress. Penta left the cup, regardless of his clothes, stood up, put his hands on the table and asked his father, "what did you say just now?" Wu HUFA knew his daughter best. He knew long ago that his daughter had a wrong idea about the king. He was aware of the new Lord''s ability and the way he did things. It''s clearer that he doesn''t like his daughter. If it is forced, it will only make him unhappy. Fortunately, my daughter didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. Today, when he talked about it, he wanted her to die. Don''t say that she can''t compare with the little princess who has been loved by the king since she was a child. Even if there is no princess, the king will not look at him more. But she was still stubborn, and over the years, she devoted herself to the king. Now that the king is going to get married, she should give up. Wu HUFA told the story all over again. Other people don''t know, even if they don''t know, she is the most clear, that person, where is a little princess, she is nothing, and she is the daughter of Shen Jing''s enemies. Shen Jing wants to marry his enemy''s daughter? Pento''s eyes were full of red blood, and his hand on the table also tightly pinched the edge of the table, nearly picking off the corners. She should have known that Shen Jing was different from that man. That person can do whatever he wants to do, and can be infinitely close to Shen Jing. Even if he stealthily follows Shen Jing, Shen Jing will find out, but let her play tricks just to make her happy. She still remembered that Shen Jing said that he hated the people who followed him most. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 All the things he hated, in front of that man, seemed to be gone. Including his enemies. Such a deep blood feud, Shen Jing for this, also put down. How, how! So what''s she paying so much for? Wutao is not reconciled. Why are we all unhappy? The most damned person is happy and loved by everyone. She has been spoiled by Shen Jing for so many years. Does she want to marry Shen Jing? Seeing the appearance of his daughter, Wu HUFA was not happy. However, the matter has become a foregone conclusion, he can do nothing, can only sigh, persuade her: "put it down." Wu Tao took a deep breath, and a trace of madness floated on her delicate face. Then she pressed down the madness and said to Wu HUFA, "Dad, I know that." Put it down? If she doesn''t get it, no one else can make it easy. ... she was wearing a robe that covered her feet and a hood over her head covered her face. Some disciples at the table nearby were chatting. When Wu Tao heard half of the conversation, he suddenly got up and moved to the seat next to him. Several disciples had a good chat. When they saw more women sitting in front of them, the inexperienced disciples didn''t realize that this was a devil. They just asked, "girl, are you sitting at the wrong table?" Wu Tao''s voice lowered: "are you a disciple of Chenxiao palace?" Several disciples looked at each other and could see that they were the immortal sect. It was very simple for everyone, but it was difficult to recognize which sect they belonged to just by their clothes. They immediately thought she was the same, and their eyes were more friendly. "How have you been these years, master Gu Ao?" he added This familiar tone, is not a certain elder? Several people did not dare to neglect, and said to the truth: "the Lord has had a good time these years, but since the Miss disappeared, the patriarch has not been very happy, and the Xianmen meeting in recent years has not appeared." Gu Ao certainly won''t show up. He wanted to face up to avoid such large-scale occasions for fear that others would poke him in pain and lose his self-esteem. Until now, Shen Jing thought that the man lived a life of luxury and wealth in the morning palace, and was loved by his parents. She worked as a servant girl in the morning palace for several months. She was very clear about what kind of love was. She was clearly harsh and maltreated. She should not have put forward this plan at the beginning, so that the man might still be living a miserable life in the morning palace. Thinking of this, penta was even more angry. She hooked her fingers and motioned for some disciples to come closer. Then he whispered, "is Gu Ao''s missing daughter called Gu yunmiao? I know where she is. She was abducted by the demons. Now she is being humiliated by the demons. She is a slave. It''s really amazing. The daughter of the Lord should live a noble life. Now... " immediately, several people''s faces changed greatly. Is this a joke or a real thing? Before thinking clearly, penta has already got up. They were stunned, and when pentao went out, they remembered to chase them. But when they chased out, there was no figure. For a moment, they couldn''t make up their minds. After discussion, they didn''t dare to stay here any more. They quickly went up the mountain to find Gu AO and told Gu Ao all about it. Gu Ao has been forgetting this thing for years. He thought about looking for it before. After so long, he thought that the daughter might have died. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 In fact, it doesn''t matter to him where his daughter is now. In her opinion, she may have died long ago. Even if she did not die, she would be homeless or picked up by others. If he is alone, he must have a bad life. Even if he finds it back, he is also a waste material, which will only make him feel more shameful. It is better to die. Be picked up by other people''s home, that is even more as if she had never been born. It''s not ripe anyway. Now listen to the little disciple said, she was abducted by the people of the demon world, Gu Ao of course can not sit still. For hundreds of years, the immortal gate and the demon world have been in opposition. In the eyes of Xianmen, the demon kingdom is a villain who can do anything bad, and their responsibility is to get rid of those villains. Over the years, the demons don''t know what''s wrong with them. They''ve got a lot of peace. Even if they want to attack, they can''t attack. The demons appear less and less frequently. The people in Xianmen can''t grasp the handle. Even if they want to do something, it depends on whether the people of other peaks are willing to do it. If it was really the devil who abducted his daughter, would he have an excuse? Gu Ao''s heart is happy, outsiders only think that he has the news of his daughter, so happy, the heart is also happy for him. Gu Ao put on a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and said to the younger disciple: "if the order goes on, it means that the young lady has been abducted by the demons. Now we have got the news that the demons have bullied us, and there is no one in the immortal family. This tone is really hard to swallow. We should let the demons know that we in the immortal sect are not so easy to bully." The disciples shared the same hatred: "I will take back the young lady to death!" The news spread all over the morning palace in a short time. Not only the people from the palace, but also the immortals from several peaks outside soon learned about it. Those who hold fast to the Lord''s will not be respected. It''s been so quiet these years that they don''t even know what the people in the demon world are doing. Maybe they want to smash their immortal gate. Suffering from no excuse to declare war, now with an excuse, everyone is ready to move. As if the lost is his own daughter, some venerable masters directly set out to come to the morning palace in person, want to discuss a countermeasure. The rest of the leaders of the peak keep a quiet attitude. After all, the demon world does not cause trouble to the world now. If they take the initiative to provoke others and cause chaos, they will only lose both sides, killing 1000 enemies and injuring themselves 800. It is not cost-effective. And none of them knew what the origin of the new devil many years ago was. Gu Ao interprets the image of a sad father very well. It''s just that people cry when they hear that they are sad. Their daughter has been abducted for so many years, but they are still abducted by their enemies. It must have been a bad life. No father can bear it. Seeing Gu Ao''s respected master crying so sad, many people are agitated and have begun to plan. Gu Ao saw that the goal had been achieved and left with an excuse. The dungeon of Chenxiao Palace -- there are disciples guarding the dungeon outside. When the disciple sees Gu Ao, he respectfully calls for the Lord. Gu Ao waves his hand and says, "the demon who is held here is trying to spy on the secrets of Chenxiao palace. You wait and see carefully. My Lord will see it." Being praised by the Lord means that he is likely to be able to get to a higher level. The disciple''s eyes flashed with joy and said, "it''s all thanks to the Lord. We''re not worthy of it. We''re just doing our part." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 Gu Ao raised his chin, and his eyes were proud and proud: "OK, my Lord is going to interrogate the demon clan. You are looking after it outside. No one is allowed to come in." The dungeon is dark, and the morning palace is covered with clouds both inside and outside. It is ethereal and beautiful. In the eyes of ordinary people, that is the existence of a fairyland. Many ordinary people want to come up to see the beautiful scenery. However, ordinary people can only listen to the people who are lucky enough to go to the mountain to talk about it. Who could have thought that there was such a place in the morning palace. It''s just the bad environment that makes people feel depressed. The woman was kneeling on the ground, her hands were chained, her arms were hung up, her legs were also shackled, the skin on her legs had been worn bloody, and her hair was spread over her face. Hearing Gu Ao''s footsteps, the woman moved. Chains collide and make a crisp sound, echoing in the dungeon. Most of the woman''s face is covered by hair, but the skin exposed is not like ordinary people''s appearance. There are blood bubbles on it. The blood blisters are broken, and the blood and pus adhere to the face, which is very terrible. Gu Ao looks at this face and feels nauseous. Seeing Gu Ao, the woman gave a shriek and lowered her head again. Gu Ao said in a hypocritical manner: "you are a demon who has done many evil deeds. It is my Lord''s greatest kindness to let you live to this day. Today, let me personally send you on the road. I also wish you not to be a demon in the next life and harm the world." The woman''s laughter was cool and thin. She looked up and her face spread out, revealing her covered right eye. Right eye empty, should have eyes, but was dug out. The woman gritted her teeth and refused to bow her head to the hypocrite. She said in a hoarse voice, "although I am a demon, I have never done anything harmful to others. We demons have been good-natured for a long time. You Xianmen have been saying how kind you are, but they are all wild animals. What did I do wrong? You''re going to catch me here, and you''re going to charge me with nothing? " "Master Gu Ao, you are more disgusting than the demons. When you talk about justice, you actually want to use me to improve your cultivation. Now, half of your body is the smell of demons you hate. Do you think that if you cover it, you won''t be found? I can smell the stench on you from afar. Ha ha ha, you will be punished sooner or later. I''m waiting for... Um! " One hand goes through her heart, Gu Ao clasps her head with the other hand, and the evil spirit flows from her head to his hand. After taking the evil spirit, Gu Ao releases his hand. The woman''s body is still in a kneeling position because of the iron chain. The only eye left is wide open. There is no breath in it, but there is no sense of complaint. Gu Ao waves his hand, and the corpse turns into dust, scattered all over the dungeon. With the evil spirit, Gu Ao felt as if he could break through. I quickly found a place to meditate on the spot and began to practice. Half an hour later, Gu Ao opens his eyes with a little discontent on his face. There is still no breakthrough. It seems that the evil spirit is not pure enough. He did not want to use this method for a long time ago. At that time, he was unwilling to use it. Later, his cultivation met a bottleneck period. Rumors spread outside that he was not competent enough. He took the risk to use this method. At this point, the cultivation increased rapidly, and soon it was even with other masters. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 919 These people''s evil Qi is not enough. What he wants is pure evil Qi. If we can break into the demon world and catch the devil this time, he must be able to make a breakthrough. Gu Ao has a sinister look in his eyes. He looks down at the blood on his hands and pinches a knack to wash away the blood. When he left the dungeon, he said to some of his disciples, "the witch did not know how to repent, but tried to attack me. I have dealt with people. You have been working hard these days. Take a rest." After Gu Ao left, several of his disciples praised him as just, kind and considerate. In the dungeon, a gust of wind blew, and the dust on the ground was blown away. ... Yun Fanpan has a new sword, which is a pair with Shen Jing''s sword. She has never seen Shen Jing use a sword. With Shen Jing''s ability, she hardly needs to use a weapon. She saw this sword in the box by chance. Seeing that she liked it, Shen Jing personally found materials and made a similar sword the next day. Yun Pan Pan was very happy and played the sword for several days. Shen Jingcai came and saw her practicing sword. These days, she patronizes to practice the sword, hardly looking for him. Only when he came to find her share, Shen Jing could not help regretting that he had dug one of his own. He had known that he should not have made this sword. The girl held the sword, her slender waist was particularly soft, the tip of the sword cut through the sky, with a sharp breath, the leaves around her were rustling, and every move of her was full of sharpness. When a girl practises sword, she is different from usual. She has a different charm and is dazzling. Shen Jing unconsciously looked for a long time, with appreciation and doting in his eyes, without interrupting her. After a set of training, yunpan takes back his sword, and then he notices Shen Jing. She trotted up to Shen Jing and raised her head and said, "how did your father come?" It''s the name all the year round. She can''t change her mouth for a while. Before Shen Jing also tried to let her call his name, but yunpan felt uncomfortable, so he called it. Shen Jing was left to her. Her cheeks are thin red, like plump peaches, which makes people want to bite them. Because of practicing sword, her face still has thin sweat, and her eyes are bright, which makes her happy. Shen Jing takes out her handkerchief and helps her wipe sweat affectionately. Cloud pan pan just stood there to let him wipe, still the same as before, no change. After wiping, Shen Jing asked, "do you like practicing sword very much?" "Not bad." To pass the time, pan Yun replied Shen Jing raised his hand slightly, and a sword appeared in his hand. She had never seen Shen Jing holding a sword. He was wearing a crescent white robe, which perfectly outlined his figure. He stood there holding the sword, like an immortal from another generation. His hand with the handle of the sword was white and slender. When he turned his hand, the Sword Pierced out. Shen Jing''s temperament changed immediately. She was not as gentle as she was just now. She was a bit more murderous. The black hair on his back was flying in the wind. Shen Jing was like a dragon. He was just right to take out his sword and close his sword. Nothing was imperfect. There is no rudeness at all, on the contrary, it gives people a very elegant feeling. When the wind is still, Shen Jing stops moving. Her clothes are on the ground, but there is no dust on them. Shen Jing waved to her and said, "I''ll teach you." Like coax children''s tone, Shen Jing is not mean, she likes, he tries to teach her the best. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 920 As soon as cloud Pan Pan Fu approached, Shen Jing hugged her. He had just practiced the sword. Although he didn''t sweat, his light fragrance became more intense. Cloud Pan Pan embraces him, sniffs a mouthful, say: "father body is good fragrance." This sentence makes Shen Jing a Leng. Shen Jing picks up her chin with his fingertips and smiles at her. A pair of pale gray eyes are bent into the moon. The tail of the eyes is full of amorous feelings. The pale lips are slightly opened. Shen Jing''s voice is low and deep, with some obscure seduction. "Do you want something more fragrant?" A person who had always been a gentleman in front of her suddenly said such a thing, which was really a contrast. The cloud is so extensive that the heart can hardly hold on. A strong and domineering kiss falls, Shen Jing''s tongue Prys open her lip and attacks the city, leaving no chance for cloud pan pan to breathe. It''s just a kiss. They are all hot. Shen Jing takes a peck on her lip and holds the soft cloud pan pan. Shen Jing''s hands caressed her hair. Seeing that she hadn''t recovered for a long time, she chuckled: "it''s useless. If you go too far, wouldn''t it be more irresistible?" More over... after thinking about it for a while, the cloud stopped thinking about it. Fortunately, Shen Jing didn''t have any meaning to continue teasing her, so he ignored the matter directly. ... all the demons know about the king''s teaching the little princess to practice sword. I don''t want to know. In the past few days, I''ve seen a lot of chambermaids. I''ve heard about it from ten to one. When I talk about it, all of them are envious, but we don''t know who to envy. The king is excellent, and the little princess is not bad. You know, there are many maids who like her. However, there is one thing that deserves to be envied. No one in the demon clan knows how to use a sword, and no one has ever seen the king use a sword. The little princess just wants to practice the sword, so the king teaches her in person. I envy the dead. When penta heard the news, he dropped everything in the house. Now she would like to close her ears, so that she can''t hear those words, and she doesn''t know all about Shen Jing and the woman. But she is in the demon world, and these things will always reach her ears. Wutao''s teeth itched with anger. Seeing that the day of marriage was getting closer and closer, there was no movement at all in Xianmen. The people of Xianmen are really a group of rubbish. She also deliberately leaked the entrance of the demon world. As a result, the group only talked about it. Now the ordinary people know the origin between the demon clan and the immortal gate, but no one came to take the woman away. She is a member of the immortal family, not worthy of Shen Jing, nor worthy of staying in the demon world. No, she can''t wait to die. You can''t just wait for people from Xianmen to come. Taking advantage of Shen Jing''s absence, Wu Tao went to the palace where the clouds spread. The maids outside the hall knew her, so they didn''t stop her, but they didn''t let her in. Penta took the initiative, raised her voice, and suppressed them from the momentum: "the king asked me to tell the little princess something important. You stop me. If something happens, who dares to be responsible?" The maids looked left and right and opened the door. Penta went in easily. When he saw the furnishings in the hall, he felt sad again. She not only lives in a good place, but also has excellent things to use. At the first sight of penta peach, the clouds are suffused with premonition. She asked pakchoi, "do you think she will come to tell me the truth?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 The cabbage replied, "I guess so." This peach can''t see the host very well. In the past, when I was in the morning Xiao palace, I used to play tricks. Now it''s certainly not good. The wedding dress is still hanging by the cloud covered bed. The red wedding dress is embroidered with complicated patterns with gold thread. It is prosperous and thick, and the color is dazzling. Wutao would like to rush over and tear the wedding dress. But that''s not what she''s here for today. What she wants is not that Shen Jing hates her, but the woman in front of her and leaves Shen Jing automatically. Shen Jing hates betrayal the most. As long as she betrays Shen Jing, what if Shen Jing likes her again? Betrayal is betrayal. Wu Tao looks away from the wedding dress and sees Yun Pan Pan looking at herself in disbelief. She respectfully says to Yun Fanpan: "little princess, my name is wutao. I''m the daughter of Wu HUFA. I heard that you are going to marry the king. I''m here to see you." When penta read his name, his voice was very heavy. She used to be in the morning palace and didn''t hide her real name. I don''t know if the other party will remember something when he hears the name at the moment. The cloud is very sensitive. Through penta''s expression and the tone of her voice, she has already determined the abacus of penta. Although this person did not do anything substantial, but has been guiding her to a certain bad direction, I think the heart is also bad. The clouds were not as good as her wish, pretending to know nothing. "Thank you. I''ll tell my father." Seeing her still a pair of ignorant appearance, penta more angry. So many people are living in suffering. Shen Jing carries hatred and jealousy every day. She is the only one who knows nothing and is loved by the whole world. Everyone is sad, but she is extremely happy. Shen Jing wants to create a false happiness for her, but she wants to tell her the truth. Tell her that not everyone likes her. Her parents ignore her. Shen Jing''s kindness to her is just based on lies. Penta wants to get close to Yun Fanpan and tries to hold on to Yun Pan''s hand in the past. But it was evaded by the cloud. Wu Tao was embarrassed. She broke the jar and said, "I know the little princess is going to get married soon. But there are some things I think I''d better tell the little princess, so that the little princess will be more sad when she knows about it." I''m coming. I want to tell her. "What do you say?" The girl''s eyes are clear and her face is still a little naive. Soon, the innocence will be gone. Pento is a little crazy. She raised her lips and asked her, "does the little princess know your full name?" Cloud Pan Pan smile: "of course I know, my name is Gu yunmiao." Now it''s wutao''s turn to be surprised. She thinks Shen Jing won''t tell her full name, but does she even tell her full name? Shen Jing is not afraid of what others know? After all, the Lord of Chenxiao palace lost his daughter. When the news came out, some people in the demon world knew that he didn''t hide his name at all and told her his name directly? Shouldn''t he hate the name? Yunpan is actually intentional. Shen Jing of course didn''t tell her the name. She just wanted to bully wutao. Now look at penta''s expression, it is obvious that his bullying has an effect. When penta thought about it, he knew that what he said later was more reliable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 "Seven years ago, Gu Ao, one of the three great masters of Chenxiao palace, lost her daughter. The little girl was abducted out of Chenxiao Palace by her maid. She met the devil. The devil and Gu Ao had a deep blood feud. In order to revenge Gu Ao, he set his eyes on the child. The child lost his memory. She didn''t know who she was. She just had a father who was very kind to her Penta said as she approached the clouds. Her face was full of joy and expectation. Red lips slightly open, penta peach caught a wisp of hair hanging in front of yunpan and asked her gently, "do you know the name of that little girl?" Cloud Pan Pan: "Gu yunmiao." Holding her hair for a while, penta looked straight at her face, as if to see through her. How could she not be surprised at all? Or is she pretending? Actually, she''s in a panic right now? Cloud pan pan, five fingers straight, open, a sword appeared in her hand. She raised her hand and put the sword on Pento''s neck. The blade of the sword is only close to the skin of penta peach. She feels a cold breath. Half of her face was reflected on the smooth body of the sword. The white light from the sword hit her face. Originally, she looked quite good, but in a moment she looked pale. Yun pan took the sword without shaking his hand. She touched her chin, tilted her head and said, "I know that maid''s name is penta, right?" The girl is smiling, but Pento can feel a little cool in it. Wutao is so big that she has not been insulted by this kind of insult except bowing in front of Shen Jing. This insult comes from the person she hates most. She waves her long sleeve and wants to withdraw. Before she got to the door, she felt an invisible force controlling the place. She can''t get out of here. Turn to want to be angry, cloud Pan Pan did not know when came to her side, the sword continued to stand on her neck. This time, penta didn''t dare to move, for fear of losing his life. Before, she didn''t pay much attention to each other. No matter how she was, she didn''t think she was strong enough. She thought that she was just a spoiled little princess, but she looked down on her. The clouds were covered with white clothes, like a condensation of frost. Standing there, for a moment, penta thought he had seen Shen Jing. Like Shen Jing, she is hard to understand. She doesn''t speak quietly, but she feels cold. In fact, the cloud is just communicating with pakchoi. "I think if you let her go like this, she will definitely have a moth. It''s better to lock her up first and release it later." "I think it''s good," he clapped After the communication, the cloud glanced at pentao: "I''m going to lock you up for a few days. Are you ok?" Penta was black and almost fainted. Who does this person think she is? You want to lock yourself up and ask for your opinion? What does she think of herself? Pets? Cloud Pan Pan where tube she is angry, directly controlled her, drag her to go forward. She knew that there was a place in the demon world, which was a good place for Tibetans. Juehe told her this place, but she didn''t expect that it could be used so quickly. Penta really wanted to die like this. She had never been so disgraced in her life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923 When she got to the cave, she believed that the other party was not joking with herself. She really wanted to lock herself up. Immediately there was a timid idea, just about to speak, yunpan found a stone, and sat down with her face to face. She held up her head and said lazily, "I know you like Shen Jing. You can like Shen Jing, but you can''t hurt Shen Jing. If you hurt him, you will hurt me. I will be angry. Do you know what I mean?" Pentao was so sweaty. She doesn''t understand and she can''t talk! Just now she brought herself out and cast a spell on her, unable to move or speak. Cloud Pan Pan looked at her thoughtfully, very understanding: "you blink your eyes, I understand." What penta thought in his heart was that if he could move, he would kill her first. For this reason, she had to give in for a short time, blinking her eyes, thinking that the other party would let her go, but it didn''t. She just stood up happily and said, "you know, if you don''t eat for a few days, you won''t die of starvation. I''ll let you out in two days. You''re better." Penta watched the man disappear. The green tendons on her forehead jumped out. She must avenge her revenge. ... Yun Fanpan''s wedding day with Shen Jing is getting closer and closer. The day before the wedding, according to earthly rules, two people are not allowed to meet. Although the demon world does not have this custom, but in recent years, many demon people began to gradually integrate into human life, slowly, began to have such a habit. It''s cloudy, but I don''t pay so much attention to it. I went to Shen Jing''s palace as usual, but before I went in, I was stopped by the maids. Several maids pulled her away from her for fear of touching some eyebrows. These maids usually have a good relationship with Yun pan pan. Now they are all in tears. Yun Fanpan is not easy to continue, so they have to go back to their own palace. It''s been a long time since the cloud has spread and no one has been sleeping. After rolling on the bed for two times, the light fragrance of Shen Jing still remained on the bedding. Gently sniff, cloud pan pan, cheek in above rub two times, just want to close eyes, hear what sound near the window there. Click, the sound is not very loud, but her hearing is very good, coupled with the silence around, so the sound was amplified a lot. The clouds are over, look over there. Shen Jing was dressed in a white robe, and his clothes were like stepping on a piece of moonlight. Black hair pouring down, he stood not far away, see her look, eyes full of smile. The window behind him is open. The moonlight shone on him gently, and he looked like a banished immortal. Usually Shen Jinglai, she is not aware of it. Shen Jing''s accomplishments are far more than his own. He doesn''t want to let himself find out. He can''t find it in any way. Now she can find it, only to say that Shen Jing deliberately let her know. Seeing that she had found out, Shen Jing was not in a hurry and sat down directly on the side of the window coffin. The silver on the clothes is like flowing water, flowing slowly and shining with light light. Shen Jing patted his leg and motioned for her to come. Before he could put on his shoes, yunpan ran to Shenjing. She is full of fragrance in her arms. Like holding a child, he held her to his legs. Shen Jing rubbed her forehead affectionately and asked her, "does cloud son miss her father?" They didn''t see each other during the day. Cloud Pan Pan nodded seriously: "very much." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 Shen Jing immediately bent over and gave her a kiss. This kiss is a bit cold. It''s the coolness of Shen Jing. His lips were like a cold wind. After a long time, the clouds were in Shen Jing''s arms and asked Shen Jing, "how did my father come here?" Shen Jing reached out and pointed to the front like a jade finger. Then he said, "through the window." Cloud Pan Pan was immediately amused by laughter, it is difficult to imagine that people like Shen Jing would come through the window. It''s like a monk suddenly drinks. I don''t know whether Shen Jing was as elegant as usual or as embarrassed as ordinary people when he turned the window. When looking at Shen Jing''s pale gray eyes, yunpan thinks it should be the former. After all, no matter what Shen Jing does, he is calm. "My father is really good, no matter what I do, it seems that he is very skillful." Her eyes are full of worship, this he saw from childhood, no matter whether he is close to her or not, she has always been so dependent on himself, just like the sun in the sky, the people around her are also infected by her. Shen Jing looked at her, silent for a moment, pale gray eyes flashed a glimmer of gloom: "not all things." She''s out of control. The only one he can''t control. If that day comes, he may not know what to do. Shen Jing didn''t dare to look at her, covered her eyes, and kissed her tenderly on her cheek. His voice was low, like hypnosis. He said, "it''s late. Go to bed." Shen Jing coax cloud pan pan to sleep, but he has no sleepiness. Don''t know why, always feel in the heart block flustered. Shen Jing turned to look at her side, a trace of softness flashed in her pale gray eyes. ... during this period, Gu Ao has been discussing with the people of various peaks about attacking the demon world. Not long ago, someone leaked the story of the demon world. They didn''t know who the man was, but they sent someone to look at it secretly and found that there was not much difference between what the man said and what he said. I''m not sure, but it''s probably that. With this, we will undoubtedly feel more at ease. If this time we can wipe out the demon world at one stroke, they will have nothing to fear and fear from now on. However, some people objected: "the demons have been very quiet for years, and rarely come out to make trouble. Miss yunmiao must have wanted to find her back. But if there is no war, wouldn''t it be better for both sides to continue to maintain such a situation?" Many people participated in the war many years ago, and those who had not participated in it could feel that terrible atmosphere just by listening to the people around them. Who wants to die if you can live. War means death, the ability of demons is not bad, the best way is to make friends on both sides. How can Gu Ao allow such a situation to happen? He wants the devil''s spirit on the devil''s body. If he does not destroy the demon world, how can he capture him. However, he is certainly unable to act alone. Gu Ao sees that some people have been shaken, and their faces are sorrowful: "over the years, the demons have been quite peaceful, but that is the demons. They are moody and scheming. Today they may be calm, but who can guarantee that they will be like this tomorrow? Since ancient times, immortals and demons do not stand side by side. The demons are dirty and mean. They should be damned. If we do not level the demons, we will probably die later. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 What Gu Ao said also has a certain truth. Even if there is no war now, it is not clear in the future. "Let''s get ready. We can''t delay." After the meeting of the disciples of the immortal sect, they will separate and wait for the dawn of tomorrow. At that time, there will be another big war. When the cloud Pan Pan Pan wakes up, Shen Jing still hasn''t gone. Shen Jing doesn''t know when to wake up. He holds her in one hand and sits half there. This posture is actually very difficult, because to accommodate her, it is OK for a while, and the arm will be numb after a long time. Shen Jing''s black hair fell down along her thin shoulder and fell on her pillow like running water. The Pearl hanging from the beam of the hall was shining on his hair. He didn''t realize he was awake, just half closed his eyes, his long eyelashes drooping slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Cloud Pan Pan looks at Shen Jing quietly. During this period, Shen Jing''s blackening value has been increasing and decreasing. The blackening value that can''t be reduced must be related to Gu Ao, and the other part is fluctuating, which is related to her. At this point, even if Shen Jing didn''t say anything about it, he could see that the clouds were extensive. Shen Jing won''t gamble with her, but Shen Jing is upset. In the past, Shen Jing never had such an uneasy mood. Shen Jing has always been light hearted. He is very sure of everything, just as he treats Gu Ao. He could easily kill Gu Ao, but he didn''t. Because he is confident, he can revenge Gu Ao. Of course, without her, maybe Shen Jing''s plan is a perfect one. His uneasiness should come from her. Shen Jing was afraid that she would remember those things. If Gu Ao is an ordinary father, Yun Fanpan must be hard hearted, but Gu Ao is really selfish, so is Shen Jing and his daughter. At the age of nine, if it was not her who entered the darkroom, but really Gu yunmiao, could Gu yunmiao survive? She was in a great mess. Therefore, Gu Ao is not worthy of sympathy. The maids had already woken up. Seeing that the time was not early, they were ready to wash their clothes and headdress. They knocked on the door and asked, "is the little princess awake?" The cloud couldn''t be installed any more. It moved twice. Shen Jing''s eyes immediately fell on her body. Her right arm reached over and touched her cheek. Her pale gray eyes were as cold as ever: "sleepy? If you''re sleepy, go to sleep Cloud Pan Pan blinks an eye: "today is not... Married?" Seeing that she said this word so easily, Shen Jing was very happy. On the surface, she still joked: "does Yuner think that marriage is more important than sleeping?" Shen Jing doesn''t pay attention to these rituals. In his mind, she is his wife, not someone to prove or what ceremony to hold. She is still the main thing. When the clouds are full, I usually wake up naturally. Now I am a little sleepy, but I am still awake. "Marriage matters." Maybe she felt shy. She dodged her eyes and didn''t dare to look at herself. Shen Jing put down the curtain beside her and changed her position. All of a sudden, she was outside and he was in. He didn''t intend to leave. The maid outside, seeing that she had not spoken for a long time, called twice again. Cloud pan pan is ready to answer, Shen Jing from the side of her arm, a pair of hands extremely uneasy to move around her back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 Make her back itchy, can only resist the itch, let the ladies in. When the door was pushed open, Shen Jing''s husband was not restrained at all. His breath completely enveloped the cloud. The light fragrance was just right. Every time he smelled the smell of Shen Jing, yunpan felt inexplicably relieved. Now I just feel a little hot on my cheek. Grab Shen Jing''s hand and don''t let him move. As a result, the posture is more intimate. Shen Jing''s eyes were full of smile. Finally, he did not move. He sat there like a golden bottle. The maids put things in order and looked at this side. They were stunned. The curtain outside the bed hung on the ground, but the figure could be seen faintly inside the curtain. The shadow cast on the curtain is a little fuzzy, but it can still be distinguished. The figure is clearly two people. Who else but the little princess? Who can easily enter the little princess''s room and be so close to her... a person suddenly appears in several people''s minds. Don''t you say you can''t meet before the wedding? However, the status of the people inside was not something they could discuss. They simply looked as if they didn''t see it. They did their own things, and they didn''t dare to lift the curtain on the edge of the bed. If they exposed anything, it would be great. Yunpan gets rid of Shen Jing and makes a mouth gesture to him. After Shen Jing nodded and agreed, she opened the curtain. However, I opened it a little bit for fear that the maid would see the people inside. After getting out of bed, those maids didn''t talk to her like chattering on weekdays. Today, it was so quiet that everyone lowered their heads to work. No one came to talk to her. The clouds are so vague that they wonder if Shen Jing is there? That''s impossible. Shen Jing''s accomplishments are so high. How can they perceive the breath of Shen Jing. When she was dressed up, the two maids next to her looked at her with bright eyes and red faces. They looked excited, as if they wanted to say something to her. As a result, their lips just moved and immediately swallowed the words on their lips. So the cloud became more confused. After dressing up, all the ladies retired. Cloud pan pan, as if thinking to the bedside a look, silly eyes. The thin shadow on the curtain is not Shen Jing and who is it? So just now the maids were outside and saw Shen Jing and her for a long time? I don''t want to see people anymore. She went to lift the curtain, pursed her lips and said, "father, they all seem to have found it." Shen Jing''s eyes whirled around her cloudy face. She usually does not wear makeup. Now she has made up, and the whole person becomes more vivid. A pair of eyes with anger also makes people tremble. Shen Jing responded softly, "well." "Why didn''t you just do a Dharma?" With Shen Jing''s ability, it''s too simple to be found. Moreover, as long as he wants, he can go back to his palace immediately. No one can find out. But he didn''t do anything. He just showed it to others. Shen Jing lazily lifted his eyes: "you are my wife, they see very normal." The cloud is extensive: "well... Not yet." Seeing her tangled face, Shen Jing said with a smile, "well, no, I''m your father. My father and daughter sleep together. It''s normal. Don''t get tangled up. Come and let me hug you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 Shen Jing''s voice is low and pleasant to hear, especially when he has a deceptive tone, the final sound always makes people''s bones crisp. Another look at the face, not only the bones, the whole body is crisp. Cloud Pan Pan hesitated under, gather in the past, let Shen Jing embrace a real. Shen Jing holds her in her arms, and her heart is very quiet. This kind of tranquility has never existed before. I don''t want to let her go at all. Shen Jing asked her, "no matter what happens, Yuner will accompany me, right?" There is something wrong with Shen Jing''s voice, and so is his mood. Yun Pan Pan imitated Shen Jingping''s appearance of coaxing her in the daytime. He patted him on his back and was very accommodating: "yes, no matter what happens, yun''er will accompany his father." The word "father" makes Shen Jing''s heart drop like an ice cellar. At this moment, he wished that he was really her father. In this way, the world would not allow him to be with her. It was better for her to hate himself when she found out the truth. He turned her away from her father and cheated her. After she knew it, she would not forgive herself. Shen Jing''s long eyelashes covered her pale gray eyes and held her tightly: "yun''er must keep his word. Don''t leave his father. Yun''er is still small and can live a good life without his father. However, his father just wants to stay with yun''er, so yun''er must keep his promise." In addition, the cloud is widespread, afraid Shen Jing''s blackening value has increased again. Quickly pretended to be a flustered appearance: "father seems to have something wrong today." Shen Jing is aware that she has said too much. She has always been very sensitive and intelligent. Shen Jing lips with a light smile: "nothing, probably... Happy." He was happy, with light in his eyes, as if the stars in the sky were sprinkled in it, and the clouds were naturally happy with him. ... wuhufa didn''t see wutao. He thought that his daughter couldn''t accept the blow, so he didn''t want to attend the wedding banquet. He knew his daughter''s feelings for the king, and knew that it was impossible for her to be with him. Over the years, except for the little princess, I haven''t seen anyone close to him. If the king likes her half a bit, he can''t still have the same attitude. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. He knows this truth and hopes his daughter will understand it one day. At the moment, Penta is still in the cave scolding the clouds. She can''t open her mouth or move. She hasn''t slept all night. In my mind, there are clouds and Shen Jing''s face. After today, they are really husband and wife, when the time comes, she can no longer do anything. In my heart, I hate her very much. I hate her for knowing the truth. I can''t believe that anything happened. Isn''t she supposed to fall out with Shen Jing? Shen Jing is also her enemy. After all, without Shen Jing, she might still be with her father. At the moment, she has forgotten who brought her out, only to complain. After complaining, she gave up again. Shen Jing has never looked at her seriously. She was besieged by the skeletons of the skeleton tomb because she was following him. Shen Jing just watched the whole thing coldly. If it was the woman who faced such a situation, Shen Jing would fight for her life and protect her comprehensively. Two lines of clear tears streaked across the cheek. She seems to have lost in the beginning. Before that woman appeared, she lost. Not lost to others, but to Shen Jing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 When the Lord married, the whole world was in joy. Over the years, the devil has never had a partner. They say that the country can''t have a queen. Now they have a queen. But the identity of this demon queen is more special. First of all, the little princess of their demon clan, and then turned into a devil. It seems that the devil really likes her very much, so he will make up his mind to do such a thing. In order to express our congratulations, everyone learned from the earthly customs. Every family hung red silk and red lanterns at their doors. On the one hand, they wanted to feel happy, but they came to pray for them and the demon world. Immersed in the joy of the demon people did not feel the arrival of danger. The unmarried girls of the demon clan went to the wedding ceremony with envy on their faces. In order to arrange the wedding banquet, the king dug up more than half of the flowers he planted himself. Wedding banquet are flowers, and not ordinary flowers, any one is extremely precious, we look greedy, do not dare to touch those flowers. It is true that the king dotes on the little princess, but not necessarily on them. However, for the sake of the little princess, she dug the flowers she planted herself. That is true, and her heart can be learned. There are too many people coming. Some people can''t even look closer. Can only find the gap, desperately want to see the scene inside. Some people have never seen the clouds. They know that the king is very beautiful. In the past, there were some maids around the king who had their ideas on him. They didn''t even want their positions. They just wanted the king to favor them. And then those people couldn''t even be found. We only dare to imagine in our hearts. Now I see the little princess standing beside the king. They are both dressed in red. They are very well matched. Most people''s hearts are balanced. It''s better to let the little princess marry the king instead of others. After all, the little princess has been in favor for many years. They will not be jealous if they marry the king. If they are another woman, they will be jealous to death. There is a thin layer of white fog on the edge of the sky. The mist is ethereal and scattered, like a mirror like a water moon. The weather in the demon world is changeable, even the scenery is not as good as other places. During the day, there is only the sun but no clouds. Only sunset can be seen at sunset, and dawn can be seen at sunrise. Even the stars are sparse, and it is rare to see a lot of stars occasionally. Now, seeing this kind of scene, we all feel strange, the breeze blows, everyone''s heart is inexplicably excited. All these should have been revealed by the king''s casting. The cloud Pan Pan Pan stands by Shen Jing''s side, sees outside the scene also some to be unable to move the line of sight. Shen Jing doesn''t like to make these things, but she thinks she will like them very much, so she has thought of them for a long time. There was only one wedding, and naturally he wanted to give her the best. The two saluted like mortals. When the couple paid homage to each other, some bodyguards rushed in in, sweating profusely. Seeing Shen Jing, they said, "King... King, some people in the immortal gate broke in somehow." Shen Jing drooped her eyes, and her face did not change. He said faintly, "go on." The face of the people around them changed. However, when Shen Jing released his words, they could only suppress their emotions first. After the ceremony, Shen Jing pinched Yun Pan Pan''s chin and pressed her lips hard. Shen Jing''s eyelashes covered his eyes. Yunpan couldn''t ignore his look at the moment. He could only see the light passing through his eyelashes. After sweeping the tip of his tongue around her mouth, he left and reached out to wipe her lip. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 I don''t know if I''ve been worried about gains and losses for a long time. When this day really came, Shen Jing didn''t feel a bit surprised. On the contrary, I feel like I''m finally here. His forehead was against his cloudy brow, and their hair was intertwined. In the eyes of the demons, such a scene is tantamount to telling them that their great king has surrendered to another person. Standing there, they were all very impatient. All of a sudden, they were all quiet. Many years ago, the demons only knew how to kill. In their concept, they could feel happy only by endless plunder. Every demon was born with such an idea. Everyone thought that the devil was bad, so they were completely bad. But who wants to bear such a name. Even if you really do a good deed, you will not be appreciated. Instead, you will receive the fear and disgust of the other party. They want to be better, but the world doesn''t allow it. Over the years since Shen Jing was in power, they were actually very happy. They did not have the previous scenery, but they lived a very peaceful life. Most demons have already forgotten those days. What they are thinking about is the present life. Shen Jing''s voice is a little hoarse, eyes with attachment and do not give up: "one day husband and wife, I also satisfied." When Shen Jing said this, his voice was very calm. Cloud looked at the bracelet subconsciously. The pattern on it is gradually decreasing. She knew that Shen Jing was not saying anything against his will this time. Shen Jing, Gao is not happy. He can''t see it on his face. He always has that expression in front of her. He is not angry, and he is seldom angry. However, it is not that he has never been angry, but his emotions are hidden in his heart. She can know whether Shen Jing is angry through the patterns. Now the pattern clearly tells her that Shen Jing really thinks so. Cloud Pan Pan looked at Shen Jing''s pale gray eyes, just as she had seen him for the first time. She was lying on the ground, he was bent over, and behind him was the cold moonlight. He was bathed in the moonlight like a layer of white gauze, which was a bit colder than the moonlight. But it''s still pretty tight. Cloud pan pan, just about to speak, the line of sight suddenly became hazy. The last picture she saw was Shen Jing''s silent mouth: sorry, don''t hate me. The situation changed so quickly that everyone saw Shen Jing holding the clouds in his arms and moving forward two steps. The red robe was fluttering with his steps. The clouds outside suddenly dispersed. Shen Jing raised his voice and said to the people outside, "let them come in directly." "King? How can we let them in when the Xianmen bully us so much. " "That is to say, we haven''t gone out to make trouble in recent years. The people of Xianmen want to make trouble." "And it''s the day of the king''s marriage. I can''t swallow it." Shen Jing is tall and straight, like a pine. When he stood like this, all the speakers stopped and looked at him together. Shen Jing''s expression is light, voice fluctuation is not big: "nothing." After all, it''s their king. No one dares to protest. They stand aside automatically, but they have already played up the spirit of twelve points. If there is to be a war, we must protect the king. The people of Xianmen originally planned to break in. There were so many of them that they forced to break in. The people guarding outside the demon world may not be able to stop them. However, in the next second, the people who were still in the way left, and even the black boundary disappeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 The scene in the demon world suddenly came into their eyes. This is the first time people in Xianmen have seen the appearance of the demon world. It is not as barren and barren as they imagine. Instead, it has a general flavor. Gu Ao threw himself into the devil. Seeing that the boundary of the demon world had opened, his eyes lit up and he wanted to go in. Behind the rational person pulled him: "can''t, the demon is crafty, insidious and cunning, who knows if there is any danger in it." Gu Ao just want to speak, suddenly caught a glimpse of the white light inside. The white light came straight out, like the twilight of the morning, though not dazzling, but also dazzling. In the light, a shadow loomed, only the red figure was seen. Everyone held their breath and focused all their attention on the figure. After they came out, they could see that the man''s ink hair reached his knees, like water and ink scattered. Under the light, his white skin was morbid white and nearly translucent. The red robe on his body was lined up on his face, which added some popularity to him. He also held a woman in his arms, also dressed in red. Her hair poured down and floated in the air. You can only see her side face, which is only a side face, but also beautiful and beautiful. The people in Xianmen can''t see their identities for a while, especially the man, who is not good or evil, not like Xianmen or demons. Gu Ao only thinks Shen Jing is very familiar, but he can''t remember who he is. In fact, when he dreams back in the middle of the night, he always thinks of some fragments. He killed a lot of people. In his opinion, these people either sacrificed for him, in his eyes, they made contributions. It was a blessing to sacrifice for him. The other was to help him increase his cultivation. Similarly, he took it for granted. But also often dream of those people, he can not see the face clearly, wake up by the dimple influence, still can have a kind of palpitation feeling. Seeing Shen Jing now, Gu Ao also feels very strange. After many years, seeing Gu Ao again, Shen Jing''s blood began to freeze. Those painful days and nights reappeared in his mind, his eyes narrowed, and the edge of his pale gray pupils glowed red. This is how he behaves when he is extremely angry. Shen Jing hugs the cloud Pan Pan''s hand immediately tightens, however in feels her soft skin time, the tight hand consciously loosens. The red light in his eyes faded, and he looked down at the cloud covered face. Just now, he looked at the man in his arms nervously and whispered, "I''m sorry, I hurt you." The people in Xianmen think that this person may be crazy, looking strange. Shen Jing continued: "it''s time to let go of you after staying for so long." In fact, he is really unwilling. Not willing to give up, not willing to let go of Gu Ao. However, he killed Gu Ao, she woke up thinking of everything, I''m afraid she will hate him even more. That''s all he can do. I hope she''ll be happy for the rest of her life. And he, with these memories, is enough. Shen Jing prints a kiss on her forehead. The kiss is very light, but it has some lingering affection. There was a layer of light around them immediately, which wrapped them like a protective cover. The light was like the silver moonlight with a dazzling halo. When the light disappears, the clouds are all over the sky. Shen Jing swallowed the blood coming from her throat and said, "she is a member of your immortal family, and now she will return it to you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 Gu Ao''s eyes soon fell on the cloud. Now a closer look at the sleeping girl, with her mother''s side face very similar. Gu Ao, who looked like she was a child, has almost forgotten. Now when she saw her face, she suddenly remembered it. This is... His daughter? Gu Ao has no extra happiness in his heart. To him, his daughter is already a stranger, apart from that layer of blood, it has nothing to do with it. The people of the demon clan were also shocked, especially those elders and bodyguards who liked cloud Pan Pan very much. They had contact with Yun pan pan and felt that her breath was very clean and her smile was sweet. It always made people close. It never occurred to me that she was actually a member of Xianmen. The demons hate the people of Xianmen, but they don''t hate her. Now that they know the truth, the first reaction is, what will their king do. The elder Baron is the most melancholy one. To say that his son is not lucky, even if he can''t marry a little princess. If the little princess marries the king, it is also in the demon clan. Now that her real identity comes out, it means that she will not see her in the future. Shen Jing''s heart ached and pushed the clouds further away: "she was indeed abducted by me, and I will bear it by myself. As for the demon clan, as a demon, I will not allow you to do things in the next life. Even if it is only a grass, it is also my demon clan''s, destroyer, death." As his voice fell, a stream of air swept down, sweeping wildly. The crowd almost stood unsteadily, but the woman in the air was unhurt. Now they realized how powerful the legendary New Devil was. It''s just such a small trick that they can''t resist. Gu Ao''s desire to get his evil spirit is stronger. Another Venerable Master of Chenxiao palace was not very good. He valued himself as the Lord and didn''t want to lose face. This situation was totally beyond their expectation. If there was a war, it might be that Xianmen would suffer some losses. So he advised Gu Ao: "Gu Ao, since cloud has been found, let''s forget it." When the demon people heard his words, their eyes suddenly looked down upon him. All of them are bloodthirsty people and never retreat. However, all of them are cowardly. Gu Ao can''t be reconciled. He said with red eyes: "do you undertake it alone? What do you want to do? " Shen Jing has a sword in his hand. The sword is light. He holds the sword and aims at his heart. All the demons exclaimed and stopped: "don''t be impulsive, king!" Gu Ao is more excited. If the sword goes on, he will be injured or killed. His accomplishments will certainly be damaged. If they wait for an opportunity to attack, it will not be difficult at all. Gu Ao turned his eyes and said, "yes, as long as you dare to do so, I will let go of the past." Without hesitation, Shen Jing stabbed his sword into his chest, and the blood spattered. The big and big blood flowers were dyed with red robes, turning red into deep red. The bleeding from his lips ran down his thin chin. Gu Ao took the opportunity to fly up, said to the people behind: "at this time, do not attack, more wait for when, today we need to level the demon world!" He was the first to rush forward. Before he reached Shen Jing, he was rebounded by something. His internal organs were like being shattered. People flew far away. Shen Jing looked sarcastically at Gu Ao in distress: "you are still the same as before. Gu Ao, Gu Zun, are extremely selfish. In order to survive, even his disciples can sacrifice themselves. Now, it''s not uncommon to turn back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 That vision is too dazzling, Gu Ao''s brain suddenly reminds of a person. The man''s face coincided with that of the man in red. A name blurted out: "Shen Jing?" Shen Jing''s lips are still stained with blood. After the pale lips are stained with blood, with a bit of seduction, he slowly draws up the corners of his lips. Gu Ao also wants to continue to speak, and is helped up. Today, there are not only those from Chenxiao palace, but also those from other peaks. The other two venerable masters of Chenxiao palace can''t see clearly. Gu Ao looked back, and saw the rest of the people lowered their heads. Those who did not look down at him all changed their eyes. Indeed, the best face of people in Xianmen, even in disguise, should be well camouflaged. Gu Ao''s treacherous move is really shameless. If you want to ask for help, the people of Xianmen will leave immediately. Gu Ao will not be willing to do anything. He can only follow him. As soon as they left, Shen Jing half knelt on the ground. Ink spread out, covering half of his face, has been high on the people, now fell into the dust. Shen Jing''s fingers curled up, trying to catch something, but only caught a group of sand, sand with gravel, pierced his palm. Someone wanted to help him, but Shen Jing stopped him. He was half kneeling there and no one could get close to him. After about an hour, Shen Jing was unable to hold on and fell down. The crowd was in chaos. ... when you wake up, you only feel some pain in your head, so you should cover your head quickly. However, when she saw the decorations around her, she immediately sat up. She had a good memory, so when she saw the arrangement of the room, she immediately knew where she was now. As soon as the cloud Pan Pan woke up, the maid next to her immediately approached a few steps and asked her, "Miss, are you ok?" Seeing that she did not speak, the maid hastily opened the door and said to several people outside the door, "something seems wrong with you, please go and inform the Lord that the lady is awake." Cabbage see her doubt, will she fainted after the matter to her son carefully told again. Yunpan understood Shen Jing''s intention. She remembered what Shen Jing said before she fainted. He said that he was sorry and told her not to hate him. She has nothing to hate Shen Jing, except Gu Ao. So is Shen Jing untiing her memory seal? And then sent her back to Xianmen? After listening to pakchoi talk about Gu Ao''s actions, yunpan feels that Gu Ao is really hateful and his words are not true. I can''t even see the cabbage. Two people scolded Gu Ao several times, the figure of the person who was scolded appeared in front of her. Gu Ao pretended to be miserable. When he saw her, he said in a deep voice: "it''s my father who is sorry for you. He didn''t take good care of you, so that you were abducted by the bandits in the demon world. Now my father can recover you." The same word for father. Cloud Pan Pan looked at Gu Ao, and thought about Shen Jing. Without looking at her face, she chose Shen Jing. One is her own father, and the other is an adopted father who has a grudge against his own father. Shen Jing is good to her a thousand times. Gu Ao saw that she did not speak, thinking that she was afraid to be with the devil, so she was assimilated. Not only that, after knowing that the other side is Shen Jing, he is a little disgusted. Shen Jing had such a good life. In that case, he not only didn''t die, but also became a devil. He abducted his daughter. He was afraid that his purpose was not simple. Did he want to harm himself through his daughter? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 Suddenly, I looked at the cloud, and my eyes changed. More vigilance and scrutiny. Yunpan is too lazy to pay attention to him. She still thinks about Shen Jing in her mind. Shen Jing didn''t wait for her to finish speaking. He was worried. Gu Ao also did not have the mind to talk to her more, perfunctorily after two words, then left. The maid next to me saw it clearly, but also felt confused. Over the years, master Gu has been thinking about Miss Gu. Now that she is back, isn''t he supposed to be very happy? How to look at the eyes of the young lady and treat her better than those disciples? Do you really think so, Miss Gu? Gu Ao was injured when he was ejected from the border. He needed to be well recuperated. After several days in captivity, he did not see anyone. Gu Ao''s disciples have come to see the clouds. The first time they saw such a beautiful girl, white and tender, especially those big eyes, when they looked at you, their hearts were soft. Knowing that this was her master''s daughter and experiencing those experiences, everyone loved her even more. They all took their treasures and tried to make Yun fan happy. Yunpan made a judgment and determined that these people were not the disciples who followed Gu AO and stood on the sidelines many years ago before they accepted these people. These people are innocent and have done nothing bad. In just a few days, the cloud has become a favorite group on the peak. Her age is not small in the world, it is the age of marriage. However, for Xianmen, 16 is just a little bit of a long time, and she is still very young. We should naturally prefer her. So when we take her to training, want to play with her, the result is she hit prone, a dull face. Isn''t it a good softie? Why... so powerful??? It''s deceptive. Seeing their injured faces, the cloud touched their noses. After a while, they said, "I''ll be lighter?" And... Good. You win. Gu Ao''s mood was not very good after he left the pass. He didn''t know what was wrong with that blow. He repaired it for a long time, but it was difficult to repair it. Gu Ao has not encountered this kind of state of being out of control for a long time. He is in a hurry and wants to absorb the evil spirit. After he came out, he saw Yun pan and those disciples compete. He also saw for a long time that her ability had become so good. Compared with her childhood, it was just a big difference, and he was overjoyed. Some of the previous rejection of clouds has disappeared. If the daughter is more powerful than these disciples, he just needs to cultivate her well. Gu Ao went over and touched his beard. He said happily, "it seems that yun''er has made a lot of progress in recent years. Let Dad see how powerful your cultivation is. Yun''er doesn''t need to hide his secrets, just do it." The disciples put on a good look. Gu Ao underestimated the power of the cloud, so he didn''t try his best. When Gu Ao said he didn''t need to hide his privacy, yunpan also planned to do so. Her figure was as fast as a gust of wind, with only a few empty shadows left, which the disciples enjoyed and worshipped. I didn''t expect that the younger martial sister is so cute and capable. Gu Ao didn''t expect that one day he would be knocked down by his daughter. He was not hurt well, but was hit again. He was most afraid of losing face in his life. At the moment, he was looked at by so many disciples and felt that he had lost all his face. But standing opposite is not only the younger generation, or his own daughter, he had to swallow the blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 Cloud Pan Pan stayed in the demon world for a long time. Just now I had a discussion with Gu AO and felt something wrong. Gu Ao seems to be possessed of a devil? She can''t understand the evil spirit any more. She has it in her body, Shen Jing''s body, and Gu Ao''s body. It''s so obvious that she doesn''t know the origin of the evil spirit. Her eyes with a bit of provocation, looking at Gu Ao. In that clear eyes, provocation is captured by Gu Ao. Gu Ao finds that her eyes are very similar to Shen Jing. Immediately forget what they should do, frown and say to the cloud: "come again." The disciples thought that just now Gu Ao was just joking with her. Where would they think Gu Ao was really hurt. Cloud pan pan to raise vigilance, when Gu Ao hands, pay special attention to Gu Ao. Gu Ao only want to fight back face, looking at the cloud pan, always think of Shen Jing, the starting hand is tough. His expression is not very good, almost ferocious. The disciples finally felt something wrong. How could the master be so cruel? Isn''t the younger martial sister his daughter? Can the younger martial sister bear it? The cloud was hit. The man staggered twice, and two disciples who had a good relationship with her came to support her, and then looked at Gu Ao with a reproachful look: "master, how can you be so cruel?" Gu Ao is now back to his senses. He doesn''t know what to say and leaves. Yunpan was sent back to her place of residence. When she was sitting on the bed, she found something. Just now Gu Ao beat her. She didn''t seem to feel pain, but she deliberately staggered and pretended. Thinking of what pakchoi said, she had a guess. Did Shen Jing do it? After lying for more than ten days, Shen Jing still did not wake up. Everyone was very anxious. I don''t know whether Shen Jing didn''t want to wake up or what. At this time, the crane returned to the demon world. When he came back, the elder Baron told him what had happened. After hearing this, Juehe said, "father, take me to see the king." The elder Baron was afraid that he would make trouble. He felt that his son had changed a lot. Although he was still the same as before, he was not very in tune, but he was much more steady in his work. Juehe didn''t expect to see him these days. The man who had seen him as his rival in love before now lay on the bed, even his breath became weak, intermittent, as if he could not feel his breath in the next second. Shen Jing''s face was pale and his lips were dry and cracked. The maid next to her kept a copper basin, and kept an eye on him all the time. Juehe also feel strange, suddenly see Shen Jing began to cough violently, body ups and downs, lips began to bleed. The original pale lip, dyed with blood, finally had some color, but looked extremely frightening. The maids scurry to wipe him. Juehe explores Shen Jing''s physical condition and finds that Shen Jing connects his own life with yunpan''s. This is a unilateral life, that is to say, all the damage caused by yunpan will be resisted by Shen Jing. Even if Shen Jing is dead, the contract will continue, and all his accomplishments will continue to protect yunpan. The price Shen Jing paid was destruction. It''s not just physical destruction, but his soul. There is not only no Shen Jing in this world, but also his soul. This is not a joke. Juehe is afraid. He just went out to play for a while. Who knows the situation has become like this. Shen Jing thought he was a bully. Even if he was tied, he would tie the cloud around him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 935 His ability is not bad, he is not willing to do things, who can he? As a result, Shen Jing actually let go? Not only did I give up the cloud, but also I gave up. Shen Jing likes clouds more than he imagined. Juehe sighed. Fortunately, he came back early. If he came back a little later, the Shenjing people would be gone, and the contract would be established. Where would he go to find Shen Jing''s soul? If he could not find Shen Jing''s soul, he would be doomed. Fortunately, I brought a lot of things when I came. He quickly gave Shen Jing a medicine, and the Lord elder looked at him and came to stop him. The son doesn''t know anything and feeds him. If the king has any good or bad, he won''t be at ease. However, he was obviously worried. After taking the medicine, Shen Jing''s face suddenly changed a little better, and his breathing became more stable. Juehe handed the medicine bottle to the maid next to him and said, "one in the morning and one in the evening." The maid put away the medicine and did not dare to be careless. Juehe glanced at Shen Jing, leaned down in his ear and whispered, "if you really die, you will leave her forever. She has been alone for so long. Don''t you want her to be happy to do these things? When you die, she is really alone. Do you have the heart to leave her alone? " He said that once, without naming. Others do not know what he said, but it is obvious that Shen Jing''s eyelashes moved. The long eyelashes, however, trembled twice and returned to calm again. Juehe thought, sure enough, she worked. No matter how long it took, he always cared about her most. He could not care about himself, but he didn''t want her to be sad. Juehe continued to say, "if you die, the prohibition you laid out outside the cave will disappear. Who will protect her at that time?" His eyelashes moved again, and his brows wrinkled. Juehe felt that he was almost done. He pulled away and said, "OK, it''s OK. I''ll give him medicine on time. I''ll wake up in a few days." It''s time to see that girl. Cloud Pan Pan did not expect that he could see the crane, and did not expect that the crane would appear here. Juehe appeared in the evening, she was walking outside, Juehe suddenly appeared in front of himself. Seeing his good friend, yunpan was overjoyed and asked him a few questions, and Juehe answered them one by one. After that, cloud Pan Pan thinks of Shen Jing again. Although Juehe had left the demon world before, but since he could find it here, he must have returned to the demon world. Quickly asked him: "Shen Jing... How is he?" She tried these days, but found that she couldn''t get out of the Chenxiao palace. Not only she, but also the disciples in the palace couldn''t go out. Juehe touched his chin and gave her a reassuring smile: "don''t worry, you can''t die." Not only would he not die, he would come to her on his own initiative. When he left the demon world, he deliberately found someone and let her out. Juehe looked at her for a long time, sighed: "I should go, the next road, you have to walk well, should not have any accident." Cloud pan pan a Leng: "where are you going?" She felt that Juehe did not leave the morning palace or the demon world, but left the world. Juehe reluctantly looked at her, and she was the same as before. If it was not for this opportunity, he would not be able to see her in this plane. Unfortunately, he can not stay here much time, can help her and that person is not much, can only do so. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 936 Cloud Pan Pan felt a sense of familiarity from him. Especially with his look, she seemed to have seen it somewhere. Cloud pan pan, eyelashes gently fan two times, then pursed the lip corner, said an incredible words: "do you know who I am? is it? You used to know me? " Juehe''s eyes were even more smiling. He touched his hair and said, "pan pan, when you come back, you will know." As he finished, his figure gradually disappeared. But for a moment, the man was gone. Cloud Pan Pan''s brain flashed a picture, the man in blue robe, leaning on the branch, she stood under the tree, looked up at him, he saw her, lowered his head, stretched out his hand to her, smile doting: "pan, brother pull you up." Her hands were small and laborious in his direction. But she was too small to reach. At the back, the clouds are so extensive that I can''t remember. That man, is it Juehe? The clouds were vague. Subconsciously, he talked to pakchoi and called him twice, but he didn''t get any response. ... Pento stayed in the cave for a long time, so long that she didn''t know whether she was alive or not. Her hatred of the clouds faded away with this fear, and all that remained was doubt. Didn''t she say she''d let her go for days? Why haven''t you come to pick her up? After waiting for a long time, she finally waited for another person to appear. But it''s not cloud. Wutao knows the man. He is the son of Lord elder, Juehe. He has a good relationship with yunpan. Juehe saw her in such a mess that he untied her technique. Before Pento got up, he saw Juehe coming. But who else would you like to bully her? I have to let you go. However, if I know what bad thoughts you have on her, or if you want to destroy the relationship between her and Shen Jing, my means are not as simple as hers. " The words seemed to be branded in the brain, and penta fainted directly. When she woke up, the words were still in her mind. The body shivered twice, and she felt cold all over her body. She did not know why she was suddenly so afraid. Muddleheaded, he left the cave and returned home. Seeing his daughter''s appearance, Wu HUFA came to ask her. Wu Tao just kept shaking his head and went back to his room. After bathing, changing her clothes and eating something, she finally recovered. The maid told her all the things happened these days. The maid understood her young lady''s mind and said that after yunpan left the demon world, she was still a little happy. She felt that the opportunity of the young lady had come. Wutao shivered, but she couldn''t help thinking of the day when she went to find yunpan. She got up in a hurry and ran out in a hurry. She has to tell Shen Jing about it. If she doesn''t, she will surely die. She didn''t want to die. He ran outside the Shenjing palace, but was stopped. Shen Jing was still in a coma and did not wake up. Where does Pento have any feelings in her heart now? All love is what Jue he said. She must tell her all the things, so her heart tells her. She waited for three or four days. At noon on the fourth day, all the maids waiting outside the hall suddenly ran into the hall. Wu Tao knows, Shen Jing wakes up. After she went in, she only dared to look at Shen Jing from a distance. Shen Jing is lying on the bed, very weak, slender fingers together, do not know what to hold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 937 Shen Jing''s face was pale. Even if the red curtain around him was colored against his face, he still looked haggard and did not have the prestige of the past. The noble one, who was able to look down on others, had already died more than ten days ago. What is left now is nothing but an empty shell. Shen Jing''s fingers slowly unfolded, and some of the sand and gravel in his hands slid down the edge of his palm, and some of them were stuck with the dried blood and passed through the skin of the palm and was branded in the center of the palm. Shen Jing looks at the red sand stained with blood on the bed and falls into confusion. Why did he wake up, why he was alive. It seems that someone told him something. He forgot what it was like. He only knew that he was going to wake up. Seeing his appearance, the maid next to him said, "king, the maid knows you miss the little princess, but... But you have to keep your body well before you can bring the little princess back. The little princess must understand you." These words spread to Shen Jing''s ears and became very subtle. With a little helpless in his eyes, he wanted to open his lips and smile, and found that such small movements were particularly difficult. Can she understand herself? I can''t. She should have remembered all of them now. She was afraid it would be too late to hate herself. Shen Jing thinks that the worst is like this. She will never talk to him or want to see him in her life. She will not nestle in his arms and call his father sweetly. She will not look at him with expectation and joy with her clear eyes. Shen Jing closed his eyes and moved his lips: "all go out." His voice was not as good as before because he had not spoken for a long time and became hoarse. The maids did not dare to stay any longer and retreated. Anyway, the king is awake now. They should let him have a good rest. Penta didn''t even have a chance to talk to him alone, so he went out with the maids. She had to find a chance to tell the king. The woman, in fact, knew everything for a long time and kept it from him. ... GU Ao''s injury didn''t recover for a long time. In addition, the injury he suffered during the exchange with yunpan made Gu Ao unable to calm down to practice. The most taboo of Xianmen cultivation is dryness of heart. If you can''t be calm, you may be possessed by demons. In this state, Gu Ao dare not do anything easily. At night, Gu Ao is very angry and always moves his anger to yunpan. The daughter was born as if she was against him. She humiliated him when she was a child, but she still humiliated him when she grew up. She must be in collusion with Shen Jingna''s demon, deliberately tormenting herself. However, Gu Ao still has to hold back his anger. He can feel that everything is different. Her daughter is very popular in the Chenxiao palace. She is not only liked by his disciples, but also respected by the venerable masters. For the people in Chenxiao palace, yunpan is sweet and lovely, and her ability is not bad. Everyone wants to be close to her. Gu Ao even heard someone say that she is better than the blue. To Gu Ao, this kind of words is just satirizing him. Although he wanted her to win honor for himself, he was not allowed to be inferior to his daughter in the eyes of outsiders. So the more he looked at the clouds, the more unpleasant he was. He began to find fault with cloud. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 938 However, she was not as mischievous as a child, she did not make mistakes, he could not even find out the problems. Gu Ao had to pick the bone from the egg and finally found a chance to attack. While other disciples were practicing, he was angry at Yun Pan: "Gu yunmiao, your senior brothers are studying hard and practicing hard. What do you look like standing here alone! I''m really disappointed that you''re not so progressive. Go to the darkroom and reflect on yourself. " A group of disciples immediately put down what they had in their hands. In their opinion, there was nothing wrong with the younger martial sister. Shifu has been too strict with her recently. Some disciples began to plead with each other: "master, the younger martial sister has finished practicing today''s part this morning. Now it''s just a few disciples who want to ask her for advice." He didn''t lie. They thought they were diligent enough. However, when I get up in the morning, I can always see the clouds floating outside practicing sword. The younger martial sister is so diligent, and the master still scolds. It''s really unreasonable. Seeing Gu Ao''s face still tight, another disciple whispered, "master, you hurt my younger martial sister a few days ago. She may not be all right now. If you let her go to the darkroom... GU Ao didn''t expect that these disciples, who usually dare not disobey him, actually joined forces to fight against him today. Seeing the cloud standing there deftly, his face was a confused expression. It was as if she had not made a mistake and didn''t know where it was. Gu Ao''s face was livid, and he didn''t speak for a long time. When he left, the clouds were all over him, and he felt a kind of evil spirit. It''s not pure evil Qi, just like rotten flesh and bones. She has been able to determine what Gu Ao has done. ... Shen Jing has no idea how he spent these days. He refused to meet other people, and locked himself in the palace, drinking except for drinking. However, the more he drank, the more sober he became. He never hated himself so much that he didn''t even have the right to be drunk. After becoming the devil, he did not dream, even dream of her. Today, a big drunk has become a luxury. When the door of the temple was pushed open, the maids heard the sound and quickly stood up. For such a long time, the king has been alone. Now he has finally come out. When he is about to ask if he wants to prepare some meals, he only sees a red figure flash by. The hem dragged across the ground like a flaming cloud. Shen Jing staggered out with a jar of wine in his hand. The maids did not dare to stop him, so they had to follow him. I don''t know how long it took, Shen Jing finally stopped. He looked at the front, the lips moistened by the wine finally had some radian. Pale gray eyes from the dark to have a luster, like a flame in which flashing. The palace in front of me is magnificent, which is no worse than the palace on the king. This is where the little princess lives. With a crack, it was the sound of the wine jar falling to the ground and breaking. The wine flowed slowly from the debris and wound to Shen Jing''s feet, wetting Shen Jing''s clothes. Shen Jing did not wear shoes, felt the cold soles of his feet, he bowed his head. There was a look of panic on his face. His neck showed a strange curve, like a puppet, frozen in place. Shen Jing''s long eyelashes trembled, and knelt down on the ground directly. His hand pulled away the fragments. The edge of the fragments was sharp and reached her palm. He didn''t care. He just pinched the hem and whispered, "the clothes are dirty..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 939 This is his and her wedding dress. It can''t be dirty. Shen Jing reaches out to wipe, but the situation is getting worse and worse. His severed hand is smeared with blood on his clothes. Shen Jing''s face became more pale. "I cheated yun''er. Yun''er was angry. I left her, and she was also angry. If she saw me dirty my clothes, she would be even more angry..." her face had lost any luster. The original soft and glossy ink hair was now draped behind her back and fell on the ground, leaving it stained with gray, and the ink hair was dull, just like its owner. Some maids suddenly covered their lips and stopped the sound that was about to overflow. These people have served on yunpan, and they know that Shen jingduo likes yunpan. The clouds are gone. Shen Jing''s heart is as dead as ashes. It''s hard to survive, but people are crazy when they are alive. Shen Jing wiped his clothes for a long time, then stood up in low spirits and went into the palace barefoot. The maids did not trust him and went in with them. Shen Jing suddenly stopped, and his tone was cold. If we say that Shen Jing used to be indifferent, now Shen Jing can''t find a trace of popularity. "Go away." No one dares to follow. He slowly opened the door, entered the hall, and closed the door. There is her breath in the hall. Shen Jing looks at the familiar furnishings, as if she can see her figure. She likes reading on the desk most. When she reads, she is very serious. She studies everything very seriously. Shen Jing often looks at her from the outside. She can''t find out, but he can see her for a long time. He went to her bed and wanted to lie down. When I saw my body so dirty, I was a little confused. It''s going to get her stuff dirty. Shen Jing was lying on the ground beside the bed, curled up, holding the curtain hanging on the ground. He closed his eyes contentedly and his long eyelashes covered his eyes. He seemed to be asleep and did not move. ... Pento has been having a bad time, and her head is always full of Juehe''s voice. Juehe came back. She had seen him a few days ago. He was joking with some girls of the demon clan, with the same expression as before. It''s not the same as the crane she saw that day. The crane she saw in the cave that day was also very gentle with a smile. The words she said were like knives, and the eyes she looked at him were the same. She knew that the crane in front of her was not the same as that of that day. That person must be looking at her in the corner to see if she has kept her promise. Penta has never been so scared. In fact, she was a little selfish. At first, she wanted to tell Shen Jing about the matter and let him know what kind of person that woman was. She had been deceiving Shen Jing. Later she calmed down. If she really told Shen Jing, Shen Jing would go to her. She knew that even if the woman cheated on him, Shen Jing would be happy. The whole mob said Shen Jing was crazy. He was colder and crazier than before. Sometimes he even stayed alone and didn''t say a word. He just took the woman''s things in a daze. Wu Tao changed her clothes and, like a real aristocrat, wanted to tell Shen Jing all these things. When he saw Shen Jing, he sat at a table beside the cliff with a teapot on it. He looked up at the leaves on the tree and held the tea in his hand for a long time. After watching for a long time, Shen Jing suddenly lowered his head, turned to his face, and whispered something. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 940 Pento felt that goose bumps were all up. Shen Jing is really crazy. He is really crazy. Hard to walk to him, he seems to have not found his own existence. In the past, Shen Jing would let her go, and her words were as heartless as a knife, but unlike now, it seems that he is the only one in the world. No, there is another person who is the one in his memory. No one can fit in. Penta''s tongue was bitter and astringent, and she tentatively called him, "king." Shen Jing looked up and his eyes fell on her: "who allowed you to come?" "The day before you got married, I once went to see the little princess. I was jealous of her and didn''t want her to be happy. So I told her everything, including her real identity." "But do you know? She told me that she had known her name for a long time. She knew her name was Gu yunmiao. She knew her identity, but she still stayed by your side... " the cup in Shen Jing''s hand fell down. The pale white porcelain cup rolled twice on the table, and the tea in the cup splashed on Shen Jing''s sleeve. Wutao pinched her fingertips into her palm. She turned and said the last word: "I didn''t cheat you this time. Maybe I won''t see you again. Take care." She straightened her back and left the place step by step. If she gets Shen Jing, it''s just a container with other people in her heart, she might as well not. What''s more, she didn''t even have the qualification to get Shen Jing. She lost. She was a total failure. ... the cloud is extensive, and there are many strange things recently. She practiced sword at night. After that, she was a little hungry. She found that there were fruits on the table not far away. She didn''t notice the table over there, so she wasn''t sure if there was any fruit on it before. There should be, right? She sat at the table and took a fruit. The fruit skin is thin and the flesh is solid. The taste is not astringent at all. It tastes crisp and sweet, and it quenches thirst. After eating a few, Yun pan was satisfied and went back to the room. But I can''t sleep. She began to think about Shen Jing again. She didn''t know what was going on with Shen Jing. But Juehe said he was safe, that should be nothing. She picked up a brush and a piece of paper and wrote down all the things that happened today. After writing, she took off her shoes and socks and went to bed. In the dark, a shadow appeared by the window. The moonlight cast his shadow on the wall. He looked down at the paper she had just written. The paper was pressed by her inkstone, he brushed open the inkstone and picked up the paper with his fingertips. There are some trivial things on it, such as how long she practiced sword, which she wrote on it, but Shen Jing saw it with great interest. The more you look down, the greater the curvature of the angle of your lips. Wait to see finally, the eye of light gray suddenly more a silk wrong Leng. Father, I miss you very much today. I don''t know when I can see you. But I think it won''t be long. I''ll write down all these things. When we meet, you will know what happened to me every day. Shen Jing read this paragraph again and again. After reading it many times, he suppressed his excitement. He pressed the paper under the inkstone again, turned his head and looked at the figure on the bed. She has already fallen asleep. Shen Jing doesn''t hold back. He looks at her face greedily. After a long time, he reached out and helped her twist the quilt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 941 More strange things are going on. If you are thirsty, you will find something to drink nearby. If you are hungry, there will definitely be food nearby. When you are tired, find a place to rest for a while. When you wake up, your clothes are clean and free of dust. Ask cabbage, Chinese cabbage seems to be very confused. Since that day, she had a chat with Juehe, and the brain of Pakchoi seems to be temporarily out of order. Not as keen as before, many things are about to happen, it reminds her. Not only that, she did not hear the conversation with Juehe. It didn''t even know the crane had come. Cloud Pan Pan did not know what the situation was, or put the matter in the bottom of my heart, did not tell pakchoi. Chinese cabbage can''t be like this for no reason. If you can''t hear those strange words, it can only show that it can''t listen. Although it is good for people in the morning sky palace, it is not as good as this. Cloud Fanfan shut himself in the house for a day, eating and drinking in the house. When it was time to practice, she did not go out to practice. A day passed quickly, late at night, she sat in bed, still did not sleep. She is not in a hurry. She has been watching her secretly. Think she is where the discomfort, clouds, vaguely smell a fragrance. She quietly held her breath and pretended to be sleepy, and slowly fell on the bed. After holding her breath for a long time, she heard a very slight sound. I don''t know if the other side confirmed that he was in a coma, so he was not as vigilant as before. Feel the breath of the other party is getting closer and closer to yourself. At the critical moment, the cloud suddenly opens his eyes and reaches out his hand to greet the other party. "The host is big!" the cabbage exclaimed Cloud Pan Pan''s hand is held, she half kneels on the bed, the body leans forward, in front of her is a piece of white. Familiar light taste lingers in the tip of her nose. She looks up in a trance and happens to face Shen Jing''s pale gray eyes. It is like living in a piece of moonlight, with a faint streamer shining among them. The long eyelashes trembled twice, and the clouds straightened up and hugged him. "Father..." her voice was a little choked. After saying these two words, she didn''t know what to say, but just yelled at random. Shen Jing is in a state of confusion. On the one hand, he becomes soft because of her, and on the other hand, he feels prickly pain. She was with him, and he rarely let her suffer. Even if sometimes let her down, also did not listen to her with such an aggrieved voice called himself. Shen Jing hugged her into his arms and coaxed her with a good voice: "cloud son is good. My father is here. It''s a bad father. You shouldn''t be left alone." Shen Jing''s gentle voice fell on his ear. It was OK for him not to speak. As soon as he said it, Yun Pan Pan pursed his lips and felt more uncomfortable. What makes her sad is that during this time, she is so miserable. How miserable Shen Jing should be. At the thought of it, her body heaved violently. Shen Jing immediately thought she was crying and touched her hair. The kiss fell on her cheek like raindrops. Finally, it was imprinted on her lips, and the lips rubbed them. He put in the tip of his tongue and bit her lip. Cloud pan pan, lips and teeth are his taste, Shen Jing closed his eyes, lips in her lips linger for a few seconds, then opened his eyes. Long curly eyelashes brush the cloudy skin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 942 Cloud Pan Pan leaned in his arms and asked him dully, "why send me out of the demon world?" Send her to leave the demon world, Shen Jing''s heart is ten thousand times worse than her. She was raised by herself and the only one she liked. Over the years, he was used to being alone. When a person appeared, he didn''t even want to let go, let alone really let go. However, she was still sad. Shen Jing said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t want to cheat you any more. I''m not your father. I even took you away from your father." He remembered that when he first saw her, she was only nine years old, small, like a porcelain doll. At that time, lying on the ground in a mess, the surrounding environment was bad, rotten meat could be seen everywhere, and the smell floating in the air was even more depressing. She was dirty, but she looked like a porcelain doll. He reached out to her and she gave it to him. She had always trusted him and he didn''t want to lie again. Cloud Pan Pan Pan, do not know Shen Jing become like this is good or bad. Finally, his heart was no longer filled with hatred. He put it down and put her in. He didn''t have a gentle smile on his face, but his heart was cold. Gu Ao turns Shen Jing from a man into a devil. She brings Shen Jing back, but what he gets is worrying about gain and loss. Cloud Pan Pan grasps Shen Jing''s hand, calls his name: "Shen Jing." She always called him father. He asked her to call his name before, but she didn''t want to. Shen Jing is not difficult for her. Now she called his name seriously. Shen Jing whispered, "in fact, I know all about it." The cloud is extensive, dare not say oneself knew early, so Shen Jing certainly will think of more things. She had to say: "half a year ago, I began to have some memories in my mind. The little girl in my memory, named Gu yunmiao, lived in the morning palace. She had a father. Slowly, I remembered all of them." Shen Jing''s hand is a little cold. Yun Fanpan wants to give him all the warmth on his hand. She continued: "Gu Ao is my father, but it is not. He gave me life, but he did not give me warmth, my memory is all you, Shen Jing, even if those are lies, but I know that no one likes me more than you, right?" Cloud Pan Pan raised his head, eyes as if in the light: "I just want you, Shen Jing, do not need others." Shen Jing always thought that she was gentle and clever. But I''ve never seen her so domineering. Before that as rootless duckweed like heart suddenly settled down. Shen Jing took her hand and gave her a kiss at the tip of her finger. Then he bent his lips and said, "well, I will never leave you again." Two people lie together chatting for a while, the cloud is extensive only then reacts: "so these days, father has been guarding me in the dark all the time?" She also habitually called this address, Shen Jing nodded: "I miss you very much, but I''m afraid you don''t want to see me." After thinking about it for a while, he asked, "how is my father after I left the demon world?" What''s the matter? Shen Jing thought about it and found that the days were really chaotic. He himself is like a walking corpse. He can''t remember how he was. He also does not want her to know these, the bad thing, left him to carry on the line. Shen Jing replied, "there''s nothing special but missing you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 943 Shen Jing once thought that the world was unfair. Because no matter how hard he tries, as long as he is the weak, he is the abandoned one. Now he thinks it''s fair. Without those things, he thought, I''m afraid he''ll never meet her in his life. Even if he is still in the morning Xiao palace, when he is a little disciple, he is doomed to have no chance with her. After the last bit of oppression in his heart was gone, Shen Jing finally didn''t have to worry. Don''t worry about her finding out. Don''t worry about her leaving. She''s still around her and she''s reading about herself, and that''s great. He didn''t want the rest. It''s time to practice and eat. Shen Jing just like before, collect breath to accompany her side. Before the clouds, Shen Jing couldn''t be seen, and she didn''t know what Shen Jing had done. After he collected his breath, she could see him, but other people couldn''t see Shen Jing. Yun Fanpan knows that Shen Jing''s strength is very strong, but in case, she doesn''t dare to wander around. This is Chenxiao palace. Shen Jing is here. If she is found out, she will surely suffer. Even if she is added, she will not win. Shen Jing knows his own ability. Under normal circumstances, no one will find him. However, seeing the tense appearance of the cloud, Shen Jing touched her hair and comforted her: "don''t be afraid of cloud son. No one will find it." Cloud pan was reluctant to respond: "if found, father would not be standing here." The two men confront each other, and Shen Jing is soon defeated. Shen Jing steps back and keeps a certain distance from her to make sure that he can be seen in the cloud Pan Pan''s sight. After practicing a set of sword techniques, the disciples next to her saw her graceful and unrestrained movement of closing the sword. Her beautiful face still had a thin blush. The sweat on her face was like dew on the petals, which was amazing. She wiped the sweat on her face, subconsciously to capture the figure of Shen Jing. Shen Jing lay on a tree not far away. His white robe was hanging down. The silver on it was faintly visible. The sunlight fell on him. The clouds and fog floating all the year round in the morning palace were beside him. He lay there like the first snow. That pair of light gray eyes, has been watching the clouds. His eyes bent at the cloud. I don''t know why, it''s a little far away, but I can still see his manner when the clouds are extensive. I can even see his overgrown eyelashes flutter gently. Shen Jing is very happy, he has been accompanied by the little girl, and finally grow into an amazing girl. Where she stood, everyone''s eyes were on her, including his. At night, yunpan talks to Shen Jing about Gu Ao. "He has evil spirit. That kind of breath is very strange. It is not pure evil spirit, but also mixed with a spirit of immortality." Shen Jing has been in the demon world for a long time. After listening to her description, she soon thought of something. Seeing her eyes with a little worry, he thought she was worried about Gu Ao. He hates Gu Ao, but Gu Ao is her biological father, and she should be worried. Who knows her next sentence is: "father, I can tell." Cloud Pan Pan did not say very clearly, but a word, more than tens of thousands. She knew Shen Jing could understand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 944 Gu Ao is no longer a man. He has long been blinded by power and fame. Shen Jing and Gu yunmiao are the victims of his pursuit of fame and wealth. Shen Jing already knows what to do. He took Yun Fanfan''s hand, fingered his belly in her palm a few times, put his lips close to her ear and said, "don''t worry, I know what to do." Obviously, Shen Jing doesn''t have to come over. She can hear clearly. As soon as Shen Jing came together, his fragrance became more fragrant. Originally it was just a light fragrance, but now it''s a little dizzy. In addition to the burning breath he exhaled, the clouds filled his heart, and the heaven and man were at war, but Shen Jing''s hand had already touched her belt. The clouds were all over the place, and they were all tensed up. Shen jingkuan''s sleeves fell on her, and his ink hair poured down with his movements. His pale gray eyes had a light smile. Even his voice was so beautiful: "do you still remember when you were a child?" Yunpan has a good memory. Moreover, when she was a child, her body was small, and her soul was always an adult. Of course, her memory was better than that of a child. As soon as I heard him say that when I was a child, the cloud began to think about what he meant. Her slender fingers entangled the redundant part of her belt, and her fingertips circled several times. Shen Jing said, "at that time, yun''er was not able to wear clothes, or I gave them to wear." As soon as he said this, the cloud was just like a flash of water, and he thought of it all of a sudden. But there seems to be something wrong. Can''t she dress? She can wear, she remembers, it is Shen Jing who doesn''t know how to wear clothes very well, and puts her clothes in a mess. When the cloud is suffused with meditation, Shen Jing picks her fingertips and opens the knot on her belt. All of a sudden, the clothes are like petals in full bloom. Originally, they are still very neat, and the skirt will be scattered all of a sudden. Cloud Pan Pan grabs Shen Jing''s hand and looks alert. Shen Jing did something bad, but he didn''t feel nervous after being caught. Instead, he calmly grasped Yun fan''s hand and took her hand to his waist. His voice is warm and moist with a trace of dumb: "now, it''s cloud''s turn to undress my father, OK?" As soon as the word "father" was moved out, yunpan immediately began to act obediently. It''s not that she is obedient, but in the past few years, she has always been very clever. She will do whatever Shen Jing says. Shen Jing slightly seduces, she does not know southeast northwest. When she reacted, she had already stripped Shen Jing''s clothes. The outer robe was thrown aside, and the snow-white lining was scattered, revealing the exquisite clavicle and half of the shoulder. Shen Jingping disguised himself well in front of the clouds. In front of the demons, he was a noble king. He was too cold to be close to him. In the eyes of Xianmen, he was a real big devil. Everyone was afraid of him. Only in front of the clouds, he is the elegant Shen Jing, her father and her lover. Shen Jing does not give her much, but he is the only gentle and patient. He divided himself into two and showed her the best. So even if yunpan knows that Shen Jing is lying to her, he also believes that Shen Jing will not hurt her. Shen Jing at the moment is quite different from the past. His thin lips gently pursed, and the tail of his eyes showed a little pleasure: "why doesn''t yun''er continue?" The cloud is extensive: "it''s really full of guilt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 945 Shen Jing even coax and deceive, two people roll into a ball, body clothes do not know where to roll. Shen Jingren suppressed him by yunfanpan. He held yunpan in both hands, and with a faint smile on his lips: "yun''er, don''t forget that we have been married. Although we haven''t married, I''ve already been your husband. Have you the heart to let me bear it for so long?" "Well?" He blinked, his chin slightly raised, and the lines from the jaw to the clavicle were full of temptation. Shen Jing is still talking. His fingertips slide all the way down his clouded face to the clavicle. Cloud pan pan or nervous, want to grasp something, but forget Shen Jing has no clothes. At last, the fingers fell empty. She called him in a low voice: "father..." just like when she was a child, no matter how clever she was, there were times when she was afraid. She didn''t want him to see it, so she made little moves. The most common thing to do is to get close to him and grab his clothes quietly. She thought he didn''t find out. In fact, when she approached, he knew what she was going to do. He had been waiting for her to come close. From the beginning of exclusion, to later, he began to expect her close. She has always been her own. Shen Jing''s face was soft, and she turned over and pressed her. His fingertips brushed her trembling eyelashes. His other hand reached behind her and patted her gently. He said softly, "don''t be afraid. I''m here." Shen Jing closed her eyes and sighed, "I just want to be closer to you." Cloud Pan Pan little finger hook his finger, Shen Jing opened his eyes, lips stuck in her lip corner. Both of them had a little sweat on their faces, and Shen Jing had to work harder than her. I don''t know how long, Shen Jing''s body sinks, cloud Pan Pan Pan immediately frowns, teeth bite lip. Just a few more teeth marks on the lip, Shen Jing felt something and leaned over to bite her lip. The cloud movement was interrupted and the voice could not be suppressed. Like a small animal whimpering sound, from the lip to Shen Jing''s lips. Shen Jing is a Leng at first, then pick on the tail of the eye, kiss her more forcefully. This night, let the cloud understand a truth. Again gentle person, shed that layer of skin, also be enough cruel. Just like Shen Jing, what he usually does is false. Cloud Pan Pan did not know how many times Shen Jing tossed back and forth, Shen Jing in order not to let her bite his lips, has been kissing her. Later, Yun Fanpan tasted the smell of blood and thought that she had broken her lip. After a careful look, she found that Shen Jing''s lip was broken by her. Shen Jing didn''t seem to feel any pain at all. Her pale gray eyes were covered with mist. Her long and thick eyelashes were moistened by sweat, which made them more dark. Cold is not there, the rest, only plunder. The next day, when I woke up, I felt like I was paralyzed. After lying in bed for a long time, I reluctantly sat up. She was fresh and well dressed. Shen Jing sits at the small desk where she used to write. Her ink hair is loosely pulled up. He holds the paper in his hand and doesn''t know what he is looking at. Cloud Pan Pan looked at it carefully and found that it was her diary before. After parting with Shen Jing, she would write a piece of paper every day, writing about trivial things. Shen Jing doesn''t know how to find it. Now he is looking at it very seriously. Suddenly, I didn''t feel so sour. Maybe it''s because people like Shen Jing can see these childish things with such vigour and find it very interesting, so they don''t feel uncomfortable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 946 This is just a beginning, after a few days, Shen Jing did not let her go. After living for so many years, Shen Jing suddenly found an interesting thing, and was not willing to give up. When looking at Shen Jing, Shen Jing''s eyes clearly reveal a kind of emotion, that is, after so many years of idle work, he knew that there was such an interesting thing to do earlier. She was only sixteen years old. As soon as possible... I had too much brain tonic, so I became very angry and grabbed Shen Jing''s hand and took a bite. Shen Jing did not know what her brain tonic, was bitten by her, only as a child''s play, very permissive to put the other hand to her lips. Cloud Pan Pan looked at Shen Jing''s bleeding hand, a little embarrassed. In addition to this, Shen Jing is really a very good lover, um... And father. ... GU Ao hasn''t had a good time these days. He is too entangled in the clouds. He always feels that people in the morning palace look at him with a sympathetic look. Sympathy for what? Do you think he''s not as good as his daughter? Gu Ao is always conceited and aggressive. At the beginning, because he could not compare with the other two lords, he could not sleep well for many days and nights. When he finally found such a sinister method, he hesitated for a moment and still used that method. After such a long time of prestige, he didn''t want his reputation destroyed in one instant. Because of too much thinking, his internal injury has not improved. Gu Ao decides to take another breath. As long as he has a new evil Qi, his injury will be improved and his cultivation will be improved. Thinking of this, he had some teeth to open his mouth. Shen Jing has become a demon now, and his strength is still so strong. If he absorbs his evil spirit, he will be able to ascend the sky step by step, and he will not need any other evil Qi any more. I just hate that my accomplishments are not enough. If I want Shen Jing''s evil spirit, I can''t catch Shen Jing. Gu Ao went down the mountain. He didn''t know whether he was lucky or not. He ran into several demons at the foot of the mountain. Gu Ao catches all the demons and takes them back to the mountain. As usual, they were locked up in dungeons. In the past, Gu Ao was more careful for fear of being found out. Now he could not care so much. He quickly absorbed the evil spirit of several demons into his body. His heart was satisfied. He looked at the corpse on the ground, and left the dungeon without thinking so much for a moment. Several disciples later went into the dungeon and found several puppets lying on the ground. In addition, there are some rumors in Chenxiao palace that Gu Ao can''t tolerate his own daughter, and that he has killed several disciples before. Several disciples discussed and told the other two lords of Chenxiao palace about this. In order to save the face of Chenxiao palace, the two lords ordered them to swallow the matter into their stomachs, and then sent people to observe Gu Ao''s trace. The previous success made Gu Ao''s heart even more inflated, but he still felt a little strange. Although there was evil spirit in those demons, he also absorbed them, but it didn''t seem to have any effect. I don''t know if they are too weak. There are one and two. Originally, Gu Ao would supply the next time every time he absorbed the evil Qi. This time, he went down the mountain after only two or three days. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 947 Gu Ao''s good luck did not stop. But just arrived at the foot of the mountain, he met several demons. One after another, he was dizzy because of his good luck. He only felt that he had begun to transit, and he did not think about it in a deeper level. Not far away, the other two lords looked at the scene and frowned. Gu Ao is a very cautious person in his daily life. At first, he was not able to do enough, but he made up for those deficiencies with the efforts of the day after tomorrow. Later, his ability began to be equal to them. As the Venerable Master of the morning palace, they are naturally fond of seeing and hearing. Chen Xiao palace has a more powerful master, more confidence. Although his subordinates are still good at talent, some of them have been disappointed. Because of this, they also took Gu Ao''s harshness as if they didn''t see it. They felt that Gu Ao had his own unique means in teaching his disciples. He was merciless to the demons, and even took the initiative to take the burden. But now, it seems that is not the case. Gu Ao''s eyes lit up when he looked at the demons, and his face was filled with joy and excitement, which was not the expression of the normal immortal people when they saw the demons. This expression is more like the look of a predator when he sees his prey. The idea flashed by, and the two lords subconsciously denied it. If Gu Ao is not able to help, he is also a member of Xianmen. Xianmen and the demons are not compatible. Gu Ao can''t eat the demons. How could he have such an idea? The disciples who followed the two lords did not dare to say much. Their disciples had close contacts with each other and had heard of some things about the master Gu. I heard that he was beaten by his daughter when he was fighting with his daughter a few days ago. After that, I didn''t know if he felt disgraced. He didn''t show mercy and directly fought back. After the news spread among them, more and more rumors about Gu Ao came out. Whether it is true or not, we do have some resistance to Gu Ao. Gu Ao captured those demons and took them to the dungeon. The disciple guarding the gate was puzzled. During this period, Lord Gu went in and out of the dungeon more frequently. They don''t know whether to admire the Lord or not. Not long after Gu Ao went in, the other two lords appeared. As soon as the disciples outside the door wanted to salute, they were stopped by one of them. The Lord''s eyes floated into the cave and hesitated. He shouldn''t doubt Gu Ao. After all, they belong to Chenxiao palace. However, if things are not clear, rumors will only increase. Gu Ao if really did not do anything wrong, certainly can understand their hard work. "You guys, go to the dungeon." "Master Gu is still inside, and this..." "it''s OK, just do it." The disciples didn''t know what had happened, so they had to go inside. As usual, when the Lord Gu went in, he was not allowed to be disturbed. This time, they were ordered by another Lord and had to follow them. They were afraid to look back and bear grudges. They could only be gatekeepers for life. Just as several disciples were thinking about how to round this matter back, they smelled a strong smell of blood. There was no sunshine in the dungeon all year round. There was a smell of damp and pungent, mixed with the smell of blood, which almost didn''t make them faint. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 948 Several people cover their noses, don''t know what Gu Ao is doing inside. When they turned the last corner, they saw the terrible scene. Gu Ao is wearing a grey robe, and his hair is neatly tied with a crown. On weekdays, there is a dignified face, and now there is a strange smile on it. His hand passed through the chest of one of the demons, and a trace of black magic gas ran into his body along his arm. On the ground lay a few corpses, whose eyes were wide open, dark eyes, no light, no soul. Few people in the immortal sect see killing, not to mention these disciples who have been on the mountain all the year round. Where have they ever seen such a scene? One of them couldn''t hold his breath and turned his head and threw up. At once, there was another smell in the air, which added up to make it very smelly. Gu Ao also felt that someone was coming in. His eyes were as sharp as Eagle''s eyes, and they were not as beautiful as usual. When his eyes fell on the disciples, their hair stood up. The timid disciple felt the wall with his hands, and his legs were a little weak, so he would go out subconsciously. Gu Ao''s body immediately appeared in front of them, Gu Ao just inhaled the evil spirit, now some satisfaction. However, he was interrupted before he finished smoking, and he was also found to be in a bad mood. Gu Ao smiles at some of his disciples. Black lines appear on his neck. The lines are like insects crawling on them, twisted and ugly. He stretched out his hand and pinched a disciple''s neck. The disciple''s face turned red and his feet pushed hard. "My Lord said that no one is allowed to come in and disturb you. Since you don''t take my Lord''s words to heart, you will have to die like those demons." Several other disciples found that they could not leave. The disciple who was caught by Gu Ao began to roll his eyes. When he saw that he was about to fail, a golden light came straight towards Gu Ao. Gu Ao was immersed in his personal world. He did not find it for a moment. He was hit by the golden light, and the tingling sensation spread. He immediately released his hand. The disciple fell to the ground, covered his neck and coughed. His tears came out. Gu Ao is very angry. He looks up and sees two other masters. There are many disciples behind me. I don''t know whether I got the news or how. They all look here. Some of the disciples who were scared just now ran to the other two masters as if they had seen the straw to save their lives, and told them everything they had just seen. The two masters only saw Gu Ao hurt the disciples of Chenxiao palace, but did not pay attention to anything else. As soon as the disciples said that, the rest of them looked at Gu Ao in unison. Happened to see Gu Ao''s hand, his hand is still with blood, lying in the dungeon of the several corpses, seems to be still silently telling something. This day, completely changed. Gu Ao practices magic and injures innocent people. Not to mention Xianmen, even Chenxiao palace can''t tolerate it. Finally, the two lords discussed and decided to imprison Gu Ao in the dungeon for life. He will spend the rest of his life to reflect on himself. Gu Ao hasn''t been able to react too much. When all the others are gone, his consciousness is a little clear. The corpses he had locked up with suddenly turned into puppet dolls. Gu Ao numbly picked up the puppet doll, looked at it for a while, and was furious. He was fooled! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 949 It''s no wonder that everything has been manipulated so smoothly for a few days. Who, in the end, calculated him so carefully? After thinking about it carefully, Gu Ao shivers again. If he can calculate him like this, the ability of that person must be above him, no, not just him. That person''s ability is far more powerful than that of the people in the morning Xiao palace. Therefore, even the other two Lords have not found anything wrong. Not only that, but the man knew him well and knew what he was doing. If so, isn''t it easy for him to kill himself? Just thinking, the puppet doll on the ground suddenly began to float black gas. Gu Ao subconsciously stepped back two steps and looked at the puppet doll with vigilance. The black fog was getting thicker and thicker. He saw a shadow in the dark fog. He was wearing a red robe with fire. The red color was as thick as blood. Even though the fog was very big, it still could not block the color. Gradually, the mist dispersed, and the red robe became clear. The man was like a fierce ghost. His white skin was tinged with a bit of popularity. His thin red lips rose like a black and white ink painting. Suddenly, he was added with a heavy stroke of paint. His pale gray eyes were full of blood. He opened his lips and said, "master Gu, long time no see." Shen... Shen Jing? How could he be here? Gu Ao can only think of Shen Jing''s past events and the humiliation of a while ago. Those things that he deliberately buried in his heart began to be dug out. Shen Jing stood there and looked at him quietly. He didn''t do anything, but Gu Ao felt cold all over. All these things were done by Shen Jing, absolutely by him. He was hating himself, so he climbed up from hell and asked him for his debt. Gu Ao''s brain is full of images of the skull tomb. The people surrounded by the skeletons are not Shen Jing, but him. He felt the cold skeleton climb up his shin, climb up his back, bite his own flesh, he saw his own white bone, in the moonlight is so terrible. The most terrifying thing is the repeated pain. Tossing him back and forth, both mentally and physically, is a kind of torture. Gu Ao has no blood on his face. When he comes back to his senses, he has collapsed on the ground. There was blood on the ground, and he didn''t care at all. Cold sweat straight out, he looked at Shen Jing, Shen Jing fingertips are still shining. He understood that Shen Jing had just applied everything he had experienced to himself through magic, so he felt that he was in the skeleton tomb. Gu Ao finally felt the breath of death this time. All of this is true. Shen Jing is really back. He is not the high-ranking devil, but a young disciple of Chenxiao palace who came to ask for his life. Gu Ao said, "it''s Shifu who is sorry for you. Shifu shouldn''t have left you. After she went out, she wanted to set up a tomb for you, but..." but after a long time, I didn''t know what it was. The more anxious he was, the more banter Shen Jing looked at him. "Do you think that the clothes and tombs are rare to me?" Gu Ao for a long time, his lips trembled, and suddenly thought of a man. "What about the clouds? Do you have to be rare? I won''t pursue you for taking yunmiao away for so many years. If you like her and take it anywhere you like, I will never stop you... If you don''t worry, I''ll help you... if you don''t worry, I''ll help you > www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 950 The person who put himself on the top of his heart, even if he hated Gu Ao very much, he was not willing to fight her and hurt her. Now, she was treated as a dress and a thing by her father, as if her existence was meaningless. Before, Shen Jing was still calm. Now, Shen Jing is completely angry. He originally planned to let Gu Ao stay here all his life. He is the Lord of Chenxiao palace. Even if he has come to such an end, he will not be treated as inhuman as those demons before. This is his last kindness to him. Shen Jing has not been a good man for a long time. For her sake, he is willing to let go of these things, and only wish her a happy life without worries. However, Gu Ao Fei wants to destroy all this. Shen Jing approaches Gu AO and injects a magic spirit into Gu Ao''s divine sea. There are a lot of memories, her, but very few, the only ones are all Gu Ao''s dissatisfaction with her. Shen Jing leaned over and looked at Gu Ao. His eyes were cold: "you are not worthy of such a person." The light covers Gu Ao. Gu Ao is a little uneasy. After a while, he feels something slowly stripped away from his body. Those accomplishments in the body began to disappear. Gu Ao immediately understood what Shen Jing was going to do and roared wildly, "you can''t do this! This is what I have worked so hard to get. How can you destroy it? I will kill you, Shen Jing, I will kill you All this can''t stop Shen Jing. After everything is over, Gu Ao has no strength. Now he is just a useless man with no accomplishments. Maybe his physical strength is not as good as that of an ordinary man. In front of him was the pair of black boots on Shen Jing''s feet, which were outlined with golden silk thread. "Don''t worry. Although you have no cultivation, you will not die. Your life is still very long. Enjoy all this." Gu Ao lies on the ground, his eyes motionless. It''s over, it''s all over, his ambition, his position. ... when Gu Ao had such a thing, the disciples of Chenxiao palace didn''t know what to say. What they are most worried about is the cloud that has just been found. Originally, they thought that the fate of yunpan was rough. They were abducted by the big devil when they were young. They did not know what kind of treatment they suffered in the demon clan. They must have had a bad life. Therefore, in order to protect herself, she practiced hard every day and practiced her accomplishments so well. Over the years, she must miss the morning palace and her family. It was not easy to be found back, not long after, father had such a thing. They were afraid that the cloud would know about it and crush her. No one dared to tell her. However, the cloud has been known for a long time, and now it is being held in the arms of the legendary devil. Yunpan felt very relieved to stay with him. After a while, she suddenly remembered something. She raised her head and asked Shen Jing, "father, did you use any technique on me before you?" "Why Shen Jing''s sleeve was pressed down by the clouds, and her body had to be closer to her. In this way, there is more beautiful atmosphere between the two people. Shen Jing is very serious at night. He is full of spirit during the day. He looks very good. He looks like a goblin who has taken some essence. He has a gorgeous breath between his eyebrows and eyes. However, he had a dignified and serious look. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 951 Yunpan said that he had been attacked but not injured before. Shen Jing knew that she was smart, and if she was strange, she would be able to associate it with him. At that time, he wanted to send her away. The only thing Shen Jing could do for her was this. He was not by her side, so he protected her in such a way. Although the technique was useless to him, it was very useful to her. At least he didn''t have to worry about her safety. However, Shen Jing doesn''t want to let her know what the meaning behind the technique is. If she knows the function of the technique, she will surely let herself understand. "Well... I''m not with you. I''m afraid you''ll transfer love. So it''s not very useful to cast a Dharma on you. It''s just that you can sense your emotions. For example, you are very excited and your heart beats fast." Shen Jing''s words successfully led the clouds to the wrong side. Yunpan reached out and touched his heartbeat. It didn''t seem to be very fast. But the more you think about it, the more nervous you get, and your heart starts to speed up. Shen Jing''s low laughter fell into the ear, like countless hooks in the hook of the heart of the clouds. Shen Jing said, "it seems faster." Cloud Pan Pan felt his breath began to rush up. Her face was like two peach blossoms floating on her face. Her eyes were wet. Shen Jingqing couldn''t help but kiss her long eyelashes. At this moment, Shen Jing had to be glad that she trusted herself. So, I didn''t realize he was joking. But it looks like she won''t be chasing it any more. Yun Fanpan felt that her heart was jumping faster and faster, just like jumping out of the chest. She was still OK originally. If Shen Jing didn''t suddenly point out this matter, she would not be nervous. With his arm around Shen Jing''s neck, Yun Pan Pan looked at Shen Jingying''s jade like face and said, "don''t look, don''t use that technique!" It turns out that the gentle and clever girl also has such a face, like a fierce little beast. Shen Jing looked at it and was not threatened at all, but he said with compromise: "well, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no The clouds were all over the place, and the heartbeat slowed down at last. After a while, Shen Jing came over again and said, "cloud son, will you be so fierce tonight?" When Shen Jing said this, her fingers began to swim around her waist. The cloud was still angry, and when he heard this, he immediately grasped his fingers. The implication of this sentence is really too obvious, cloud pan pan, pursed tight lip, firm face, do not say a word. Shen Jing''s hand was caught by her, but there was still room for it. The thin red lip fell on her cheek and stole a kiss. If you don''t stop it, I''m afraid that you will be tired from working at night to being tired all day. Before Shen Jing''s next kiss falls, yunpan hugs Shen Jing wrongly and rubs his cheek against his neck socket. Shen Jing knew that she was a little shy, just wanted to tease her, but she was so active. Shen Jing couldn''t bear it any longer. Seeing her holding her hand and thinking about how to take it away, she said, "father, I miss you very much during your absence. I miss you every day. I still remember that when I was a child, I was wronged. You always hold me and comfort me." The voice of the girl''s voice is soft and glutinous, which makes people''s life not evil. Shen Jing was dumbfounded to laugh. It seemed that she was really tired, and even made use of this method. After a while, Shen Jing''s voice rang out: "do you want to go home and have a look? Our home. " Cloud Pan Pan micro Leng, forced to nod. She wants to go home to the home where Shen Jing is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 952 In the morning, the palace was in chaos. The maid found that the clouds had disappeared. It was the next morning. After entering the room, the maid found that the room was empty. The people who had been sleeping in bed in the morning had disappeared. The maid''s head was blank. In the morning palace, she naturally heard about the cloud. It is said that in the early years, she was so inexplicably disappeared. Once she disappeared, it was seven years. Now the past repeats itself, and the maid dares not hesitate to tell the two venerable masters of Chenxiao palace. Although the two lords are disappointed with Gu Ao, they still like the cloud. At first, she must have suffered a lot from her exile. Although Gu Ao made a mistake, it had nothing to do with her. Moreover, she was highly cultivated and stayed in the Chenxiao palace. In the future, she was also the pillar of Chenxiao palace. This matter soon spread, the most anxious is those disciples who have a good friendship with Yun pan. People looked around, and finally someone found a letter in the cloudy room. We were so nervous before that we forgot to search her room. After opening the letter, the disciple who took the letter glanced at it and folded it immediately. His face was slightly red, and his eyes were evasive and he did not dare to look at other people. When the two lords arrived, they saw him holding the letter and frowned: "what is written in the letter, please read it and listen to it." The disciple was more flustered and stood there at a loss: "this... " read! " "The letter... It says that the young lady and her husband have gone back to the demon world." The word "husband" is really exciting. No wonder that disciple is hesitant. The disciples of Chenxiao palace seldom contact with these love affairs. Naturally, they feel strange. Moreover, it is difficult to describe the relationship with the demon world. The two devils went to the demon world at first, and also witnessed the intimacy between the devil and Yun Fanpan. On that day, they were all dressed in red, and the rest of the demon clan were also dressed in special festivities. I''m afraid it''s not... They''ve already been polite. Since ancient times, there has never been such a thing. The people in the immortal family and the people of the demon clan have been married... Unheard of. But what? Do you still go to the demon world to rob people? You look at me, I look at you, shake your head, and all the troubles in my heart turn into a sigh: "that''s it. This is it." What else. There is a gloomy cloud in the immortal gate, but the demon world is very busy. Why is it lively? It is said that the king is well, and the little princess is back. They don''t have to worry about being afraid of the king''s failure. Since then, there is no lord in the demon kingdom. After happy, people have some doubts. Why didn''t you see the king and the little princess? For several days, they did not see the trace of Shen Jing and the cloud. I heard that someone saw it by chance, but it was only a figure far away. They didn''t know what they were doing. The people who saw them didn''t dare to get close to them. They quickly lowered their heads and left. I don''t know what wind Shen Jing is puffing. He suddenly wanted to take her around the demon world. The demon world is very big, and there are many places where the cloud has not been. In the past, when Shen Jing was just her father, she was busy. There was always a little distance between them. After they were frank, Shen Jing stuck to her all day, and there was no time left. Now that Shen Jing has such leisure time, yunpan is also a little excited. In the next few days, the cloud became more and more extensive, and it became clear what the meaning of "shopping" really meant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 953 Cloud pan pan, while Shen Jing is busy, runs out to play secretly. She felt very comfortable with the taste of freedom. Following her maid behind her, she saw the red mark on her neck. They all lowered their heads and laughed. Originally, I thought that the king was cold-blooded, and some people had discussed it in their spare time. What would Wang look like if he married a wife in the future. At that time, no one could imagine. Some felt that Shen Jing would never marry a wife in his life. Some felt that even if he did, he would still look like that. After all, he was indifferent to everyone, and he was afraid that everything would be like that. Now it seems that Wang Shang is more powerful on the bed. Cloud Pan Pan ran into the Jue crane who was walking towards this side. There was a woman beside him. They talked and laughed and ran into her. The woman quickly called out, "little princess." Yun Fanpan married Shen Jing, who is the queen of demons. But the people of the demon clan are still more used to calling her little princess. After so many years of calling, it is not easy to change her words. Shen Jing doesn''t care about the title. In his opinion, the little princess is better than the queen of the devil. Let her be a princess for life, free. The crane immediately called out a little princess. The cloud Pan Pan Pan discovers, Jue crane looks at oneself''s eye to change. Unlike before, there is always a faint smile in his eyes, and there is a lazy breath in his bones. Standing with him, I also feel relaxed. The crane in front of him was a little more restrained. It''s not him. Really, as he said, he left. Cloud Pan Pan always can''t understand who he is. Just in the heart, warm, perhaps, as she saw the picture, he is his brother. Even if she had no memory, she thought so. Cloud Pan Pan smile at them, just want to leave, smell a faint fragrance, and then, the body was taken to the arms of someone. The back is close to his chest. His voice came from the top of his head, and he could not hear the joy and anger clearly: "is the cloud not tired?" Clearly is concerned about the words, the cloud pan inexplicably hit a shiver. This is also a send proposition, said tired, Shen Jing will certainly ask her why she was tired and ran out to play, said not tired, I am afraid this evening is doomed. The cloud chooses the third answer. "As soon as my father shows up, I''m not tired." This answer skilfully avoids the point of death. Moreover, it can please Shen Jing. Sure enough, Shen Jing no longer tangled with this issue. It was the first time Juehe saw Wang Shang, and he saluted in a flustered way. He didn''t know why he was flustered. He just felt that the king''s eyes were not right. It''s not a friendly look. It was the first time to see him, but he felt that he had offended the king. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Leave quickly. Shen may think that it''s time for us to think about the unmarried man and let him go The clouds lifted their eyelids and did not speak. She didn''t speak, but Shen Jingyue said more and more absurdly: "suddenly I feel a little tired of being a devil. It''s better to... all of a sudden, the clouds are suffused and the eyelids are jumping. "Is father... Jealous?" With this sentence, yunpan felt that he was going to suffer. It''s really a pot that can''t be opened. Shen Jing did not speak, but looked at her motionless. Cloud Pan Pan turns around and hugs Shen Jing and says in a hurry: "I like you!" Shen Jing picked eyebrows and looked at her meaningfully. At last, he whispered, "say it again." "Shen Jing, I like you." Shen Jing finally laughed: "well, I am jealous, very jealous." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 954 More than ten years later, the three realms of human, immortal and demon were in peace. Originally it was not so peaceful. The demons often came out to harass the people. Naturally, Xianmen wanted to clean up those demons. The rare peace is really very happy. In the teahouse, everyone was eating melon seeds and drinking tea, listening to the story telling story above with great interest. The storyteller said half, pause, will everyone''s appetite hanging up, someone urged: "ah, what about the back? Come on, it''s very urgent. " Everyone followed suit. As soon as the storyteller saw the atmosphere, he swallowed his throat and continued: "the immortal gate and the demon clan are originally hostile. The immortal gate is afraid that the demon clan will suddenly come into the enemy one day. The demon clan is also on guard against the immortal gate. They have been in a standoff for two years. Guess what?" The man in the corner spun the cup on his hand. That cup is just an ordinary cup, and its quality is not good. The man''s white fingers held the cup, which was three points whiter than the cup. In the light gray eyes, after hearing what the storyteller said next, there was a trace of waves. "The devil who married the devil was a member of the immortal family. It was said that he had been raised in the demon world since he was a child. Later, somehow, he went back to the immortal gate again. In order to pursue his wife, the demon lord chased his wife back to the demon world." "I didn''t expect that the devil was still a kind of infatuation." "And then what then?" The storyteller looked up and said, "what''s the matter after that? The devil''s empresses are all members of the immortal family. The devil will not attack the immortal gate easily. The people of the immortal gate will come down this step and both sides will make a contract. As long as the devil is still there, the two worlds will live in peace, and the common people will be able to live a stable life. " With that, everyone looked envious and curious. "It seems that the demon queen must be a very beautiful woman. If not, how can you eat the devil to death?" In the corner of the people''s lips raised, a little smile appeared on the face. In the impression, she has always been beautiful. He has seen many beautiful women, in his heart, are not as good as her. Perhaps he never thought that he would marry in the future. He had ambition. After those ambitions were destroyed, the remaining faith was just revenge. Revenge is the only support for his survival. However, everything was not as good as she was leaning in her arms and calling him father cleverly. Not as good as her hand, small, soft, but with great strength, so easily grasped his heart. The waiter packed the snacks and delivered them respectfully. This childe has come to buy snacks for many days in a row. Other people came to the teahouse to listen to stories or drink tea. This young man was different. He took some snacks and left, and didn''t stay much. The waiter looked at him. He was dressed in snow-white clothes, and his face was beautiful at most, which could not be found in the crowd. But that pair of eyes, is really good-looking tight, like can hook people''s soul. He rarely said: "young master comes every day. I think he likes this snack very much." The young man in white took a snack, drooped his eyes, and cast an arc-shaped silhouette with his long eyelashes like a fan. Pale red lips slightly open: "only the wife likes it very much." He got up, took the snack and walked slowly out. Her head was lowered and she took a bite carefully. Her bright and watery eyes were like living in the moonlight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 955 "What are you doing? Where''s your ring wing? Let me see. " The speaker was very impatient. The cloud blinked and the scene in front of him became clearer. The man in the wine red uniform stood there, with a small medal pinned on the top of the left chest of the uniform. There were six small stars on the badge. Facing the light, the stars were also shining. Seeing that yunpan''s eyes fell on the badge in front of him, the man straightened up and just wanted to show off, yunpan had already moved his eyes. The freshmen nearby stood there and whispered, "is this class a?" "Nonsense, look at his uniform and badge. Except for class A, who has such treatment? This freshman reception actually let class a come. If we perform well, we may be able to mix faces or something. It''s always right." After hearing the discussion, rochen''s expression was slightly better. Yunpan pan didn''t know what the ring wing was. She looked at her wrist. On one side was her own bracelet, on the other. There is a silver and white translucent bracelet, and there is a screen on the bracelet, such as sensors and so on. Ring wing... Is this it? The clouds passed their hands in silence. Rochen felt that the freshman was really stupid. He didn''t want to talk any more. He pointed to the metal energy nearby. The cloud understood and held out his hand. When the metal energy touches the ring wing, it emits a beam of light and drops it on the sensor of the ring wing. Then, it makes a beep. Rochen went to have a look and curled his lips: "class D." There are seven classes in Imperial school, from a to F. the grades are arranged according to the alphabet. The ability of class A is relatively strong, and that of class F is relatively weak. Each class has two classes. One is the old class, which is the students who used to stay in that class. One is a new class, new adult students, because of different learning progress, so deliberately divided into two classes. There is also the most powerful class S. there is only one class S. if you enroll in class s, you can reach the level of S. even if you lose class s, there is no progress that can''t keep up with. Because those who can enter class s are gifted. However, the students in class s are haunted and haunted. In addition, they are all very cold with high ability. No one dares to offend them. Therefore, we prefer to flatter the students in class A. Class D, it''s a middle or lower grade. No wonder they are so stupid. They are so weak. Rochen touched the cloud flying ring with his ring wing, and then waved, like a fly, "go to the registration office and get your uniform and badge." I don''t know where the report is. I''m going to accept the story first. When she left, she also heard someone say, "this man is finished. He has offended the class a people." Cloud pan pan a face muddled, she has not done anything, how to offend people? Pakchoi said weakly: "it may be that the person felt that the host didn''t look at him with admiration, so..." the clouds were extensive:... the school was very big and it was hot. She found a cool place to let pakchoi transmit the plot. This is an interstellar world. The earth has become an ancient civilization. As early as tens of thousands of years ago, because of the overdraft of energy, human beings could not survive on the earth, and finally ran to this planet. After a long life, great changes have taken place in human physique. They are several times, even tens of times, hundreds of times stronger than before, and the technology is constantly improving. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 956 Gradually, a part of the people produced another kind of variation, they have two forms, they can become another form in battle, that form has a hard shell, has a variety of wings. Because it''s different, these people go to the other side of the planet. Normal humans form an empire, and the other part, the imperial Federation, calls them Zerg. Even if they are all evolved by one species, Zerg and Empire have long regarded each other as mortal enemies. They know that to each other, they are both threats and different kinds. The Zerg and the Empire fought each other secretly for hundreds of years. In the end, the Empire won and annihilated the Zerg at one stroke. From then on, only imperial humans were left on the whole planet. There are only two schools in the Empire, and the area of the schools is very large. Because most of the people have flying machines, there is no need to worry about the tiredness of school walking. The two schools are adult and minor students respectively. The imperial people move to another school as adults, which means that if you have the ability to stand out from the crowd, you can join the Legion. The Legion enjoyed the highest treatment of the whole empire. Even if there is no such threat as Zerg, the Empire has never stopped recruiting talents, even if there is something special. Every imperial people are born with a ring wing. The role of ring wing is equivalent to ID card, but it is more comprehensive than ID card. It records many things, such as personal identity, ability level, personal wealth and so on. It can also conduct an operation similar to the Internet through energy connection. After the ring wing is bound to an individual, it will not bind a second person, and there is no need to worry about losing it. The name of the original owner was Xu mu. His father was once a member of the imperial army. Before the war between the Empire and the Zerg, Xu Mu''s father was full of confidence and told his wife not to worry. He would return with honor. That sentence became his last word to his wife and young daughter. This time, he did not come back. Xu Mu''s mother only got the bad news of her husband''s sacrifice. In the war, the imperial Legion gave Xu Mu a lot of wealth in order to compensate. However, Xu''s mother and her husband were very much in love, and soon after her husband died, Xu''s mother died of depression. Xu Mu had no father and mother, so he lived with his aunt. The property naturally fell to her sister-in-law, but Xu Mu''s sister-in-law was not so vicious. Although she could not compare with her two children, at least she raised her so much. Not long ago, when Xu Mu became an adult, the federal government allocated her a house, and my aunt proposed to separate her. Xu Mu did not ask her to ask for her father''s huge sum of money, but quietly moved out and lived a person''s life. That is to say, she now has nothing but the assigned house. Yunpan looked at her ring wings and checked the balance on the top. When she saw the two hundred bunds, she began to carry out a conversion in her mind. A piece of bread is 30 federal dollars, and she can buy six pieces of bread... cabbage said happily, "that''s good. There are twenty federal dollars left." The clouds cover his face. The only thing I''m happy about is that I have a house to live in, so I can''t sleep on the street. It''s very good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 957 Cloud Pan Pan asked the past all the way, and finally found the registration office. There are a lot of students in the registration office, and the line has formed a long line. There are only two schools in the whole empire. Just like her, there must be a lot of new schools. There was no choice but to line up seriously. Finally, when it was her turn, when the other party said that the ring wing, she took the initiative to stick the ring wing to the metal energy. The man took a look, took a white uniform and said to the cloud, "a thousand federal dollars." What a thousand federal dollars? She looked down at the uniform and was not sure whether to sign up for 1000 or the uniform. In the plot she accepted, there was no tuition fee required to go to school in the Empire. Probably because she was slow, the people behind her had already begun to urge: "would you hurry up? It''s such a hot day. " The person at the check-in was also anxious: "don''t you want a uniform?" That looks like a thousand bucks for a uniform. There is no such saying of borrowing money because there is no such a large amount of money and no one knows who. Can only shake his head: "no, thank you." The man looked up at her and saw that her clothes were rather old and mumbled: "it''s OK to be poor like this." Then she took a medal, threw it in front of her and said, "Fifty federal dollars." After turning 50 federal dollars, the cloud left the long line with his badge. Now, six loaves of bread are gone. After entering class D, cloud Pan Pan found that this class is not generally large. It used to be almost human. But if you think about it carefully, there are seven classes in this school. Excluding class s, there are only 12 classes in total. There are so many students in the school, so many people in one class. A glance at the past, we are wearing white uniforms, a vast expanse of white, only her T-shirt jeans, it seems out of place. She found a place to sit by herself. I don''t know how long after that, everyone suddenly became quiet. A man with gold glasses came in. He was wearing a black uniform. The badge on the uniform was different from what she had seen before. It was not the star pattern, but the symbol of the imperial Union. The teachers in the school are all from the imperial Legion. It seems that this person is a teacher. It''s no wonder that the people who were still making noises just now suddenly became quiet. Teachers are too lazy to look at students, so many, it is estimated that can not remember. Standing in front of him, he dropped a sentence: "come up and take the course by yourself, starting from the first on the left, one by one." Cloud Pan Pan sits in a very backward position, and lies on the table in boredom, chatting with cabbage. After waiting for her, she stepped forward and touched the teacher''s ring wing. After the ring wing was bright, she was ready to go. The teacher stopped her. He looked up and down at the cloud and asked him, "why don''t you wear a uniform?" In fact, there is no rule in the school to wear uniform. But it''s like a default rule. Almost all of us wear uniforms, and no one will refuse to wear them. The teacher''s words pushed the cloud to the center. The students below all have their eyes on the clouds, all kinds of eyes. Some think that she may be a thorn in the head, just want to make trouble, some think that her head is not good, some slow. Yunpan accepted those eyes and said plainly: "money is not enough to buy." It was the first time that the teacher heard such a reason. It was hardly a reason. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 958 How much is the uniform? However, it''s only a thousand federal dollars. Now a student''s daily consumption is tens of thousands, and he can''t take out a thousand... but it''s not a joke to see the cloud''s extensive expression. The teacher is not a fool, see each other is a girl, white and tender, by so many people with strange eyes, certainly feel uncomfortable, cough a, said: "OK, go back to your seat." It doesn''t feel like a cloud at all. Money is money, no money is no money, there is no shame. It''s impossible for everyone to have money. The first day was very simple. The teacher just taught them to master the course and introduced the school system. Soon, it was afternoon. Because it is the first day, the teacher is more tolerant, let everyone come up to pick up things, then clapped their hands: "just now you received the seed, this is the school''s regulations, just entered the students, need to plant it themselves, this is your homework today." Everyone thought it was a good thing. When they heard that they wanted to plant seeds, they immediately looked bored. Only the cloud of the lips bent. Pakchoi knows that it happened to meet the host''s favorite thing. Planting flowers, grass and vegetables, who can compare with her. On the way home, yunpan visited the supermarket. In fact, there is no big difference between the things in the supermarket and the earth. After human beings arrived on this planet, science and technology became developed, and everyone began to develop food that was full and convenient. At the beginning, we still felt novel. After a long time, we began to pursue quality life and miss the food before. There is no limit to the creativity of human beings. They have recreated all the food on earth. Over the years, even if the times keep improving, eating and drinking, it is still the same. However, there were a lot of strange things. She didn''t look at them. Anyway, she couldn''t afford them. She went to the corner of the supermarket and found what she wanted to buy - instant medicine. It''s like compressed biscuits. It''s just a bag. It''s full. As for the taste, I can''t praise it. She bought two bags of instant food, which were very cheap. She only needed 10 federal dollars a bag, and one loaf of bread was enough to buy three bags. Yun Pan Pan took another piece of bread and made up 50 federal dollars in order to make up the number. Although the life of the original owner was poor, the family was still good. After all, it''s allocated by the federal government. The house is big and clean, with its own yard. It''s just too good. There is no robot. Xu Mu''s little aunt has a robot, which is specially used to do housework. It''s very convenient. Instant food has no taste. It tastes like porridge, and it''s cold. After she drinks a bag, she doesn''t respond to it for a long time. Looking at the other bag and the well packaged bread, it seems that there is a layer of jam in the bread. The two are put together, and yunpan feels that he can smell the aroma of bread. But she was full, and she was going to save the bread for later. At the same time, she feels, making money is also important. After taking a bath in the evening, she took the bag of seeds, found a space in the yard and sowed the seeds. The method of this kind of seed is different from that of the earth. It does not need fertilization and irrigation. The seeds have already changed. They can germinate only with sufficient energy. With strong energy, they will grow well. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 959 After the clouds give wave energy, they go to bed. His hand reached for yunfanpan''s face. Yunfanpan pinched the other''s wrist, twisted it, and then turned his body to lift his arm, and then folded it heavily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 960 The other side screamed and his face changed immediately. It''s red and white. White is because it hurts too much. Red is a shame. He was actually suppressed by a woman, and he just ridiculed her as a freshman in class D. A few people nearby had a good relationship with him, so they all rushed to him. More than ten minutes later, a group of people were injured, and the clouds were standing there as if nothing had happened. Finally, they realized that something was wrong. After putting down their hard words, they left in a huff. Cloud Pan Pan breathed a sigh of relief, his right arm dropped down, and his eyes fell not far away. Just before the fight, the man squatted there, and now he is still there. I don''t know if I''m too timid. I haven''t moved for so long. No wonder I was bullied. The cloud came close, squatted down and asked, "they are all gone, are you ok... the voice stopped suddenly, and the other party raised his head. The first thing cloud Pan Pan noticed was his eyes, which were very clean, with a little cowardice inside. I don''t know if he was afraid. He raised his head, and his long eyelashes cast time like a butterfly. At the moment, the eyelashes were trembling, and people wanted to reach for them. The full lips were nibbled by him, even if he tried to restrain himself, the clouds could feel his tension. The only defect on that face was probably the bruise on the cheek and the corner of the lip. It should have been hit just now and fell on the face, just like a perfect painting, which was scratched from the middle. Seeing his shrinking appearance, the cloud thought it was better to leave. As soon as the idea floated, she had not left when she heard cabbage say, "the designated target appears!" Cloud is like a mouthful in the throat, not up and down. Finally slowly came over, the cloud tentatively extended his hand to the other side, trying to make himself look more amiable: "can you stand up?" The other side''s eyelashes are down, staring at his palm. She had a thin cocoon in her hand, which was different from other girls. When Xu Mu was in her aunt''s house, although she didn''t do housework, she didn''t have any clothes to stretch out her hands and eat to open her mouth. Occasionally, she would go out to work. As she grew older, she became more and more silent and her self-esteem grew stronger. Even if she knew that her family''s money was in her aunt''s hands, even if she didn''t say anything else every time she gave money. However, sometimes, just a slightly disliked look is enough to make Xu Mu understand. She''s just an extra. The boy finally put down his guard and put his hand on her. When he got up, the cloud was full of clouds and he said, "thank you very quickly." The sound is very light, as if a gust of wind can blow away. The clouds took him to the next fountain. At the back is a statue of a lion, with water pouring down its mouth and a column of water rushing up all around. Cloud Pan Pan was sweating in the fight just now. Sitting near the fountain, I felt a little cool. She turned her head and looked at the boy next to her. He was sitting upright with his legs together and his hands on his knees, as if a pupil had been lectured by a teacher. However, his figure was very thin, and his shirt was still empty on him. Looking at his thin chin and morbid white face, Yun Fanpan felt that he should be no better than Xu mu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 961 Quickly let pakchoi pass the story to her, cabbage did not reply for a long time. Just when she thought pakchoi was missing again, Pakchoi suddenly said nervously, "there is a very serious problem." The clouds are waiting for it to continue. "I don''t think we can find him." In fact, this kind of accident happened. She remembers that there was a plane before, and the plot was not complete. But unlike this time, there is no information at all. The more the system was like this, the more flustered she felt. The panic disappeared with some strange sound. She looked at the boy, who clenched his fingers and looked uneasy and embarrassed. The strange sound just now was from the boy''s stomach. You can''t laugh at this time when the clouds are all over and clench your teeth. She knew nothing about the other party. If she laughed and the other party was scared and ran away, it would be very difficult for her. She opened her bag, put her left hand in, took out a piece of bread, and handed it to the person next to her. At first, he didn''t receive it. Yun Pan said deliberately, "my hand is a little sour." As soon as this sentence was finished, the other party immediately accepted it, and there seemed to be a glimmer in a pair of eyes. Seeing that he did not dare to eat the bread, the clouds urged: "eat, no charge." After a standoff between the two, the young man was defeated first. He carefully tore open the bag of bread, bowed his head, and ate the bread in a very gentle manner, and there was no ravenous appetite of the hungry. Cloud Pan Pan takes the instant food from the bag. You can''t use your right hand. You can only hold it with your left hand and tear it with your teeth. The boy ate half, and quietly turned to look at her, saw that she was actually holding instant food, but also some clumsily tearing the packaging bag. He seemed to understand something and looked down at her right hand. I didn''t notice it before, but now I find that her right hand is always hanging by her side, and she used her left hand when she handed her bread just now. It should be more convenient to use her right hand. He frowned and spat out a word: "you..." the cloud Pan Pan stops biting: "hmm?" And he was looking at his right hand. Yun Fanpan also looked at her right hand. When she had a fight with those people, her hand was also hurt. After she found that her hand could not exert her strength, Yun Fanpan used all her strength and finally scared those people. If those people continue to stay with her, she will not be able to consume. Fortunately, they left, but her hands did not feel much pain. It may be related to her constitution. She found that Xu Mu''s ability is not weak. Xu Mu works hard, but she never shows her efforts to others. She knows that even if she has the ability, no one will pay attention to her and no one will spend time on her. It''s better to be an ordinary person. Her hand was pinched as she pondered. The young man''s frown had not been unfolded. He held her hand for fear of spending more effort. After a while, he raised his head and found that his eyes were actually red. His eyes are very beautiful at close range, which is different from ordinary people. His eyes are more black than normal people. He looks at the black and bright, and the outer ring of his pupils is still faint with light gold, which is not obvious at ordinary times. Now he can see the beautiful light gold when facing the light. It''s just that the boy with red eyes feels pathetic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 962 Cloud Pan Pan some wonder, is her hand hurt, not his. How do you feel like he''s going to cry? The young man bit his lip and felt guilty: "was it when I helped me just now?" Cloud Fanpan felt that he was going to cry in the next second, and quickly said, "it''s no big problem. It will be OK after a while." It may not be convenient. He looked at the girl''s indifferent appearance, that face was not very beautiful, but how to see how comfortable, people felt that every pore of the whole body was soaked and opened. He made a decision: "this time... I''ll take care of you!" Cloud Pan Pan feel unlikely, but see his mind already decided appearance, can nod: "good." Anyway, during the day, when I go home at night, I can play with him for a while to enhance my feelings. He gave a silent smile, even a shy smile. "My name is Lu Qian... The road of the road, the dive of diving..." the voice is also clever. The cloud is general and concise: "Xu mu, promise, tree." He nodded at random, reached over and took the instant food agent in her hand and opened it for her. After yunpan said thank you, he drank up the instant food. Lu Qian tore off the part of the bread that had been bitten by himself. After yunpan finished drinking the instant food, he gave the rest of the bread to yunpan. "I''m... I''m full, don''t waste it..." the cloud is too broad to refuse. I took it and ate the bread. Lu Qian saw that her bright red lip touched the bread, and he tore it off. However, the root of her ears was red uncontrollably. Cloud Pan Pan happened to see this scene, suddenly feel a little strange. This afternoon''s class is about mecha. If Zerg take their armor and agility as their capital, then human capital is mecha. Most of the Empire''s people carried mecha, and mecha competitions could be seen everywhere. However, mecha can also be divided into good and bad, such as mecha energy, mecha structure. In the Empire, money does not necessarily mean ability, but money, to a certain extent, determines your starting point. Have a good mecha, coupled with the ability of the day after tomorrow, to make the best use of the effect. Xu Mu also has a mecha, which she assembled by herself. She seems to be particularly gifted in this respect. Some of the parts she assembled were picked up by her, and some were bought by her part-time job. Finally, she put together a complete mecha. It''s not very beautiful just in shape. After the teacher finished talking about mecha, the students below were eager to have a try and wanted to show their mecha. The teacher also did not sweep everyone''s interest: "the basic has been said, there is still some time, we can show our own mecha, communicate with each other, also can communicate with the teacher." The big school has its advantages. There is a very large training base behind the classroom. The training base can be used for after-school training, PK and examination. The mecha is relatively large. It must have enough space to extract it from the ring wing. Some students with good conditions at home have extracted the mecha as early as possible. The brand-new mecha with its cool shell has attracted a lot of attention. You can see at a glance how expensive the mecha is. Perhaps the most terrifying thing is that a part of someone else''s mecha is worth the value of your whole mecha. These eyes give them some sense of superiority. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 963 Their mecha is the best and certainly the strongest. The rest of the class''s mecha is not so good, but it''s not bad. I don''t know if it''s because cloud Pan Pan moves slowly, or if they know that cloud pan pan is poor, so soon, those eyes fall on the cloud pan pan body, not like those rich students with envy before. It''s like watching a play, as if waiting for her to make a fool of herself. The teacher also felt the breath of comparison, just to resolve this embarrassment, see cloud Pan Pan calmly extracted her mecha. There is no expensive parts, and the shell is full of cheap smell. It looks like a dangerous building that will collapse anytime and anywhere. "Poof." I don''t know who didn''t stop laughing, and then everyone was laughing. This kind of smile is not a normal smile, but a mockery. Cloud pan pan or ignore these people, she lived too long, as long as these people do not take the initiative to provoke her, she will not mind. In her opinion, ridicule and jealousy are both naive and immature. They want to get some happiness from others, or make them unhappy. We entered the mecha warehouse and started to operate the mecha. Yun Fanpan''s right hand is injured and can only use one hand. But she found that, like a hand, there was nothing to hinder it. Although mecha control pays attention to operation, but mental strength is also very important. Once his mental strength is strong enough, there are some defects in manipulation, which will not hurt much. Because there was not much time, the teacher just let them try. In fact, it is not the first time for us to control. After all, everyone has a mecha, and it is impossible that they have not tried it once. However, there was no practice class in the previous school, so it was hard to avoid feeling strange when I was with so many people for the first time. Before class, the teacher said: "everyone go back to practice more, combined with what I said in the afternoon, there will be an exam tomorrow, the reorganization of machine a, and those who fail to pass the grade need to stay in school." Everyone''s faces broke down at once. Nowadays, there are many industries about mecha, such as mecha maintenance, mecha design, mecha manufacturing, and mecha reconfiguration belongs to mecha manufacturing. These knowledge will be involved in the school, and very comprehensive, in case the students do not know what to do after graduation. When the clouds spread out of the school gate, I saw Lu Qian standing at the gate. He was standing by the door, tall and thin. He couldn''t even notice him if he didn''t look carefully. Of course, if you don''t look at your face, if you look at your face, he is still very attractive. However, most of the people left school by air craft. Naturally, few people walked to the school gate leisurely and saw Lu Qian. Lu Qian was a little nervous when he saw her. He stood upright like a pine tree. The eyes are also erratic. Yunpan didn''t expect Lu Qian to achieve this level. She thought he was just helping herself at school, but she didn''t expect him to follow her home. Yun Fanpan and Lu Qian stood at the door of their home, and Lu Qian said, "don''t worry... I''ll only help you, and I''ll leave when I''m done... I won''t disturb your home... the voice gets lower and lower. Lu Qian lowers his head and doesn''t hear Yun Pan''s answer, which seems to be a little low. It''s impossible for her to come. Ring wing scanned the door scanner. She opened the door, turned to Lu Qian and said, "come in." Lu Qian immediately raised his head, and the light rose and fell in his beautiful eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 964 Half an hour later, the cloud looked at his home, a little incredible. She had cleaned the house yesterday. In fact, there was nothing to clean, but Lu Qian could clean the house even more cleanly. Even the ground is reflective, and you can see your face when you stand on it. It''s spotless. Lu Qian has already cleaned the general room and is in her room now. Yunpan stood at the door of his room and saw Lu Qian standing in front of the closet, still. When he found her standing at the door, Lu Qian closed the closet. He quickly came out and pinched his red ear tip. Then he whispered, "do you want to cook?" Cooking, there is no food at home. Imperial vegetables are the most expensive. It takes a lot of energy to cultivate vegetables, and ordinary people don''t often eat vegetables. "No vegetables." The cloud said frankly. Lu Qian shook his head: "my craft is OK, it doesn''t matter if I don''t have vegetables. I can do other... Too." Cloud pan pan and poured a basin of cold water down: "no meat, like only eggs, two." Lu Qian''s eyes widened slightly, and his narrow eyes suddenly became round, lovely and funny. But there was no ridicule in my eyes. The cloud thought of what: "ah, yesterday I planted the seed, do not know what grows, can go to have a look." Yesterday''s... Should not mature so fast. Lu Qian went to the yard with her. Surprised to find that those seeds have become a vegetable, green, water Lingling, looking very eye-catching. Cloud Pan Pan turned back to the road with a smile: "it seems that the dishes have." Lu Qian stares at the corners of her lips, and looks at the two shallow pear eddies that emerge from her smile. Yunpan didn''t hear Lu Qian''s words, but his eyes fell on his face again. Seeing Lu Qian staring at himself, he still had some doubts. Lu Qian is actually very shy. He seldom makes eye contact with her. Every time he makes contact, he quickly moves his eyes away, not to mention looking directly at himself. As if he found something wrong, Lu Qian quickly looked away. The tip of his tender tongue stretched out and licked his lips. Lu Qian lowered his voice and said, "well, there is food." Lu Qian cooked the rice, chopped up the vegetables, and took an egg to make an egg flower soup. He did not waste the remaining vegetables. He fried them directly to make a dish. There was one egg left, and Lu Qian made fried eggs. After the meal was cooked, Lu Qian brought the dish up and served it to yunpan. After that, Lu Qian said, "I... I''m going." In other words, the walking speed is quite slow. Yunpan saw that he had not gone out for a long time, and then stopped him: "I can''t eat so much. It''s shameful to waste. Otherwise, you can stay here to eat. You are a great meritorious official." Lu Qian: "OK... OK." He returned in a hurry. Chinese cabbage has always been wrong with the designated target, this time actually said a good word: "Lu Qian is so cute." For it, lurubmarine is not a threat. It likes it. Cloud Pan Pan looked at Lu Qian and felt the same way. Lu Qian looked at her hand anxiously and said, "can you take chopsticks?" If there is a robot at home, it can feed the robot, but obviously, she doesn''t have this thing. Before Lu Qian''s words came out, he saw Yun Pan Pan calmly picking up chopsticks with his left hand: "my left hand is quite flexible." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 965 When Xu Mu used to assemble mecha, some parts were not easy to piece together. In order to practice her hand''s flexibility, she often used her left hand. However, there are some differences between doing something else with your left hand and eating with chopsticks with your left hand, so yunpan is still a bit awkward. After using it a few times, she gradually became proficient. Yun Fanpan divides his only fried egg in his bowl and puts it in Lu Qian''s bowl. Lu Qian was stunned and his ears were red again. After dinner, Lu Qian washed the dishes again. Before leaving, his eyes twinkled and blurred like a light: "I''ll see you tomorrow." With that, he ran away immediately, and his back soon disappeared into the darkness. Thinking about tomorrow''s exam, I found that I couldn''t practice at all. There are no spare parts at home for her to practice. After thinking for a long time, Yun finally decided to practice with his own mecha. If there are no spare parts, use the existing ones. After that, she took a long time to take apart the parts. One hand is more difficult, but because of the experience, I don''t think it is complicated. After reviewing it, Yun Fanpan looks at the assembled mecha and gives up the idea of reviewing for the second time. If you practice again, you will be overdrawn. The next morning, the clouds went to school and heard a news. I heard that the students in the school were beaten last night. There was nothing wrong with other places, but two hands were broken. As soon as the news spread, there was a steady stream of information. The final news is: those who have been beaten are all from class E, and they are also some of the assassins of class e. it is said that the one who hit them is just one person, but they don''t see who it is, and the other party is well hidden. There''s no evidence. Those people in class E can only recognize the fault. Cloud Pan Pan saw the photos and found that they were the same group of people that they had hit yesterday. In my heart, I felt that they were a little miserable. I was beaten by myself in the daytime and by others at night. However, on second thought, these people are afraid of bullying others all the year round. They may not have offended anyone or been beaten. They are not worthy of sympathy at all. The cloud looked at their hands and felt strange. But she didn''t think much about it, and soon put it out of her mind. In class, everyone is worried. They only bought ready-made mecha, some even don''t have to worry about it at all. Some parents buy parts and find someone to assemble them. Although they have been exposed to this type of knowledge, few people practice it. Last night, when I went home, some people practiced for a long time, and their minds were just like paste. The teacher took the parts for us and sent them to them. Seeing their appearance, they were also a bit gloating: "in order to avoid cheating, everyone''s parts are different. The assembly body is almost the same. The others have to be explored by yourself." If this sentence is released, some people will be killed directly. However, this is the first entrance examination, and no one wants to lose face, so he has to be brave. Compared with other people''s tension, the cloud is more relaxed. It''s not that she has much confidence. It''s just that she knows very well that even if she doesn''t, nervousness will only produce negative energy. It''s better to save energy and ponder. The more relaxed she is, the more the teacher cares about her. See her methodically take out the parts will be placed on the table, one by one look at the past, eyes immediately more a touch of appreciation. Yes, it''s a good one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 966 After looking at all the parts, I almost had the bottom of my mind. In fact, these parts are not difficult. They are all large parts, which are easy to assemble. Large parts are mainly the main structure, while small parts are more diversified. The more powerful the mecha is, the more small parts there are, and the more complex the assembly is. She put the parts together in her own way. It''s a matter of time and endurance. It''s not very hard for the cloud to do it. Instead, she enjoyed the quiet process. Maybe it''s too much investment. The cloud is actually the first person to complete the assembly. When she pressed the next button, the teacher received the message and immediately went to her side. The people around them noticed that they were all in a fog, holding some parts and standing there. They didn''t know what to do. The better people even managed to spell out a general idea. The teacher checked, found that the assembly is very tight, and there are no mistakes, it can be said that it is a very standard and safe small mecha. Class out of a good ability of students, the teacher naturally like, what''s more, he has been concerned about the cloud. Therefore, he was not stingy and praised her directly in front of the students: "the mecha assembled by Xu Mu is no problem at all. The first one this time is Xu mu. We should learn from her more. The results of each examination will be recorded. Whether you can be promoted smoothly depends on your own performance." There is an aptitude test for admission. The test is mainly based on the state of the student and the information in the ring wing. Each person''s ring wing, has recorded their life in the first examination, including the last examination level. Both determine which class you will be in as an adult. However, if the late performance is good, it can go up. The higher the class, the more knowledge you learn, and the more benefits you get. Everyone wants to move forward. I don''t know if I''m in a hurry. I''ve always disliked the poor students. I broke the ground and got close to her and asked her, "Xu mu, how do you practice at home? What kind of training suit did you buy? " Cloud generously and generously replied: "I did not buy a suit, practice words... Is to dismantle their own mecha, and then install." Someone nearby took a breath. She''s going to make her own mecha? We should know that the mecha used by ourselves and the mecha assembled with small parts for examination are not of the same level at all. Even if your mecha is cheap, you still have to have the main body and accessories. The structure is much more complicated. It''s very difficult to assemble it by yourself, and it''s even more difficult to dismantle it. If the mecha is not disassembled properly, it may not be used where it is damaged. Maybe it''s too difficult. Some people question: "impossible? You must be lying. " After saying this, they found that the clouds were standing there, their eyes were clear, and they didn''t look like a liar at all. Another student pulled pull pull just said that classmate: "Xu Mu where money to buy a suit, should be true." With that, the student who had just questioned blushed and whispered, "I''m sorry, I''m just too surprised. There''s no other meaning." These people usually live in the greenhouse, and the conditions of cloud flooding are quite different from them. Naturally, they regard cloud pan pan as an alternative, and some of them reject it. But in essence, they are not bad. That''s why the clouds are so extensive that they don''t care about noise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 967 After the examination, the students are no longer as lively as before, sitting in their own position, like a salted fish. The teacher cast the results directly on the light screen, so that everyone can clearly see their own achievements. Some people are complacent when they are ahead of others. Some people lean back and look depressed. Cloud Pan Pan next to the classmate side of the head, to her thumbs up: "Xu mu, you are really so impressive, I thought you were poor, looked down on you, did not expect you so powerful." The cloud accepted the praise and replied, "money is not the standard to measure people." An exam changed the atmosphere of the class a lot. Originally thought that the cloud Pan Pan poor person, now only thought that she was powerful and capable, and spoke gently, and occasionally with a gentle smile on her face, making people very comfortable. After class, the cloud is extensive and you will arrive at the place agreed with Lu Qian. When they sat together, Lu Qian took a piece of bread and handed it to Yun Pan Pan: "I ate your bread before, and I will return it to you this time." "What do you have for lunch?" he asked Lu Qian didn''t dare to look at her. He looked guilty. After hesitating for a long time, he heard cloud Pan Pan smile. The cloud broke the bread into two parts. He handed the extra part to Lu Qian. Lu Qian was about to refuse, and then she said, "this piece of bread was originally yours. I gave it to you yesterday, and I ate it later. If you refuse, you can eat it all." Her strong words made Lu Qian take back the attitude of refusing and take the bread in the past. When eating bread, Yun pan asked casually, "which class are you from?" I don''t know what''s wrong with this topic. Lu Qian is a little shy. Cloud Pan Pan did not mind, bow to continue to eat. Lu Qian thought she was angry, and quickly replied, "I''m from class E Cloud Pan Pan suddenly felt that he was stupid. Yesterday, when those people were playing Lu Qian, they said it clearly. Cloud pan pan is thinking about things. Lu Qian sees that she doesn''t speak and makes a bold move. He stretched out his hand, took hold of cloud''s clothes, pulled two times, and asked tentatively, "are you... Angry? I''m sorry... I didn''t mean to hide it from you. Don''t be angry, will you? " Lu Qian is so cute. Yunpan held back the feeling of rubbing his hair, pursed his lips and said, "I''m not angry." He sighed, as if relieved. Yun Fanpan was afraid that he was not comfortable in his heart, and specially comforted him with a sentence: "in fact, class can not represent anything. I am just class E. as long as we strive for it, sooner or later, class A or even class s will be possible." She had no idea, but she could only say so in front of Lu Qian. Lu Qian opened his eyes and did not move his eyelashes. He did not know whether he was frightened by her words. Cloud Pan Pan some chagrin, in case the road is too far away, how to do. As soon as he wanted to remedy it, Lu Qian''s eyes were bent into the shape of two small moons, and his lips were also raised like a pod. His tone was very cheerful and with absolute trust: "well, I believe you, I will." Lu Qian''s smile reassured Yun pan. Then she began to smile. Lu Qian looked at the corner of her lips, and his smile deepened. Around the fundus of the light gold ring, faint in the light of light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 968 The course in the afternoon is a group cooperation, two pairs of groups assigned together to complete the same mecha. Because it is completed by cooperation, it is more complicated than the examination in the morning. It is class practice. If you perform well, you can also add a lot of points to your overall impression at the end of the term. With the preparation of the morning, everyone listened to the cooperation of the group, and then all their eyes fell on the clouds. In everyone''s opinion, it is estimated that the ability of cloud is the strongest in the whole class. If we can be with her, not to say lazy, there will be no small change. Maybe we can learn some knowledge from it. As a result, everyone''s eyes are particularly enthusiastic, and everyone wants to be with her. The teacher felt the change in the class and was relieved. At the beginning, he didn''t know how to solve this situation. Xu Mu was a child who could be made. At the beginning, some students in the class targeted her. In fact, he was afraid that she would be defeated. I didn''t think she was strong enough to be unaffected by those words. Now is relying on their own ability, changed their impression in the eyes of students. Maybe next time, she can go straight to class C. To be fair, the teacher still chose to draw lots. If there are two identical numbers on the ring wing, it is a group. After they were assigned to yunpan, one of them was a gentle boy with black eyes. He found that he was a little happy. He went to the other side of yunpan, stood up, scratched his cheek and said, "Hello, Xu mu. My name is Zhou Ke. I''m very happy to be with you." "Hello." She nodded and said nothing more. The boy was disappointed, but couldn''t find the topic. The others looked at Zhou Ke with envy. They didn''t expect that his luck was so good that he didn''t get a group with yunpan. The rest of the people could only accept their fate. Fortunately, there was a partner. The two people made a mess of it, which was not too bad. Originally, Zhou Ke thought that he was good at assembling the mecha, but he could always show it in front of the clouds. As a result, he was wrong. Yun Pan Pan didn''t need his help at all. When Yun pan put together five or six parts, Zhou Ke reacted. They''re a group, right? How do you feel like you have a lot of money? Zhou Ke looked around. Someone was looking this way. He felt a little embarrassed and said to the cloud in a low voice: "I''ll come." The cloud gave him a general look and let go. The next situation is that yunpan stands there watching Zhou Ke, who is struggling to assemble. I don''t know if there is too much pressure on Zhou Ke''s face. Zhou Ke was already very upset at the moment. Before that, she might feel that she didn''t need her own help. After he asked for help, she might think he could finish it by herself, so she watched. Zhou Ke actually wants to be with her, but I''m sorry to say at the moment. He vaguely felt that she could complete it by herself. If you add yourself to it, maybe it will disturb her rhythm and do harm to her. Thinking, palms sweating, hand parts did not pinch, fell on the table. The slight noise made Zhou Ke regain his mind. He quickly picked up the part and put it on another part. Cloud Pan Pan finally can''t help saying: "this is not installed here." Zhou Ke''s hand was stunned and turned to pick up another part. "It''s not here, either." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 969 How to do, pressure is very big suddenly. Zhou Ke was so nervous that he didn''t know where to put his hands and feet. Fortunately, the clouds didn''t embarrass him, and soon helped him out. "This should be spelled here. Try it." Next, yunpan still didn''t intervene, but he would teach Zhou Ke how to assemble from time to time, and would also tell him some easier and more convenient methods. Zhou Ke was nervous at the beginning, and then slowly relaxed. Zhou Ke wiped the sweat on his face when he finished half of it. The eyes under the lens looked quietly at the clouds. Yunpan pan is looking at Zhou Ke''s hand and the parts around him. Although she didn''t do it, she went through it slowly in her mind. Zhou Ke looked at her drooping eyelashes and quiet face, and suddenly forgot what to do. After a long time, the cloud general see he did not move, asked: "what''s the matter?" Zhou Ke, like a finger burned to the ground, quickly threw away the parts on his hand. The next second, he realized that he had overreacted, picked up the parts again, and covered up: "nothing, it''s just... It''s difficult." He had to patiently tell him about the cloud. Because of the large amount of work, no one can finish it until after class. Yun Fanfan thought for a while and thought that if she did it by herself, she should be able to finish it, because her mind was very clear about the overall shape, and it would not be very troublesome to do it. However, the partner of the group obviously wants to do it by herself. Now that she has understood, there is no need to take this time to do it again. The teacher looked at the completion of each group and said, "you have done well in cooperation. This is your homework. I will give you more time to finish tomorrow morning class. Those who do not finish will be deducted from the test scores." They just took the exam and got their first score. It''s going to be buckled. Everyone is nervous and howling in their hearts. The cloud gathered up his things and went outside. There''s no aircraft. She''ll have to speed up to get out. Zhou Ke stopped her before she took a few steps. Zhou Ke ran two steps and ran to her side: "Xu mu, I''m afraid that I will deduct points tomorrow, and I don''t want to hold your back. So I want to take this opportunity to communicate with you again. I''ll practice when I go back in the evening." Cabbage sighed: "really a good student." Yun Fanpan thinks it is too. Zhou Ke Ming can go home quickly with his flying machine, and he can do nothing and leave it to himself. However, he still asks himself questions modestly. When the clouds are extensive, they don''t give up. They tell Zhou Ke as they walk. Because there was no real object in front of her, she was talking about it, and she would make a stroke in the air with her hands. The girl''s fingers were thin and white, with pink fingertips. When she crossed the air, she seemed to take a different color, which attracted all of Zhou Ke''s attention. Zhou Ke is not the only attraction. And the people standing outside the school. Lu Qian was standing by the wall. When he saw the cloud covered figure, he was about to meet him with a smile on his lips. He found that she was comparing something with the people next to him. The voice of speaking is very gentle and constantly reaches the ear. Lu Qian stopped immediately and looked directly over there. Girl''s side, more than a boy, the boy looked at her eyes, some different. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 970 The smile gradually closed, and Lu Qian looked at them with dark eyes. Cloud Pan Pan didn''t notice Lu Qian. She just arrived at the school gate, and she didn''t want to continue. He turned his head and said to Zhou Ke, "I have told you some methods just now. As long as you practice according to these methods, there will be no problem under normal circumstances." Zhou Ke looks confused. Later, he reflected that the cloud was extensive, which was a euphemistic way to say goodbye to him. Zhou Ke realized that he had disturbed her for such a long time. His face turned red and he scratched his cheek again. His voice was like a mosquito and fly: "well... Thank you, Xu mu, today. See you tomorrow!" Finish saying that, Zhou Kelian also forgot to take the aircraft, ran to a certain direction, soon ran out of sight. Yun pan was relieved. When he looked back, he saw Lu Qian. Lu Qian blinked and met him. Seeing Lu Qian in the clouds, I felt that the tiredness of the day had disappeared. Lu Qian''s body is clean and his face is invisible. He doesn''t even have sweat. He looks very fresh. The eyes were as clear and clean as the night sky. Long eyelashes moved, Lu Qian asked her, "does your hand still hurt?" Cloud pan moved his arm, according to the truth said: "good, six or seven points." Originally, the human physique is relatively strong and the recovery ability is fast. Chinese cabbage reminds a way: "host greatly should not lie, say oneself hand is very painful?" Cloud Pan Pan: "why, do not hurt ah, it is a little inconvenient, also not very influential." Pakchoi hates his failure: "in this way, Lu Qian will go home with the host greatly, and the host can cultivate and cultivate feelings with him." A word awakens the dreamer. Cloud Pan Pan did not expect to have such an operation, but said all said, do you want to let her change her mouth? Thinking like this, she heard Lu Qian say, "well... But I don''t think it''s all right. I''d better go home with you today." Lu Qian is just an understanding little angel. All of a sudden, she solved the cloud of troubles, and she didn''t have to lie any more. "Yes," he said On the way, Lu Qian looked at the poster in front of him. On the poster, there was a famous star with a bright smile. But Lu Qian''s head was full of her smile. Even if it is just a little arc, but with a strong satisfaction and sincerity, let people feel comfortable. Just now the person beside her was also attracted by her smile. Lu Qian put his tongue on his cheek and asked unintentionally, "the man just now was..." "classmate, today we have a class task. We are a group. He asked me if he didn''t understand some things Classmates? Lu Qian thought about it and sighed, "a little envious." Yunpan pan first heard Lu Qian speak in this tone for the first time, and his steps all stopped. She looked at Lu Qian in surprise. Seeing that he was serious, she didn''t know what to say. She just asked him, "what do you envy?" Lu Qian lifted his eyelids, and his dark eyes looked directly at the clouds: "of course, I envy that he can be taught by you." Cloud Pan Pan didn''t expect that Lu Qian was envious of this one. His lips moved. He didn''t know what to say. He still didn''t know what to say. Later, she had to say, "if you want to... I can teach." Originally is a round field of words, the other side''s eyes are bright. "Well, what about tonight?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 971 That kind of eyes are very warm, like a small animal waiting for its owner to touch. With the tone and content of his speech, yunpan successfully deviated. She can''t be blamed. Lu Qian''s words are too easy to make people daydream. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Lu Qian was disappointed: "can''t you?" "Xing..." teaching one person is also teaching, and teaching two people is also teaching. She and Zhou Ke are just acquainted. Zhou Ke and Lu Qian are not comparable at all. How could she teach Zhou Ke instead of Lu Qian? Lu Qian cooks as usual. The dishes planted by the seeds given by the teacher have already been finished. This is only an assignment. The weight must be small. It is also widely used as rations by the cloud. When the vegetables are finished and the rice left at home is finished, she will have to go out and pick up the rags. No, in this place, I don''t even have to pick up junk. She had to find a way to make money. When she extracted her mecha, Lu Qian showed a surprised expression. Yun Fanpan has seen such an expression in school. Now he consciously finished his words in advance: "I don''t have money to buy a suit. I can only teach you with my own mecha." Lu Qian didn''t expect her to be so honest. I didn''t expect that she didn''t lose face because she didn''t have any money. Her expression is straightforward, the body has no inferiority complex, obviously is not very outstanding, but her personal charm is slowly sending out, slowly attracting other people''s attention. Like today. Before she was clearly a person, but today there is a person around. That means someone, like him, noticed her. Lu Qian lowered his eyelashes, pursed his lips, and said with some embarrassment, "in fact, my family is also very poor." The meaning of his words seemed to tell her his story. The cloud suddenly aroused interest. Pakchoi couldn''t find Lu Qian''s information. If Lu Qian took the initiative to tell her, maybe she could get some useful information from it. After Lu Qian finished speaking, yunpan understood. Lu Qian''s mother left when he was very young. From the tone of Lu Qian''s voice, she could feel that Lu Qian liked his mother very much. When he mentioned her, there was a faint look of admiration on his face. But behind these, there is a trace of sadness and hatred that is not easy to detect. "What about your father?" cloud asked Lu Qian''s expression changed slightly, as if his mask had been broken. His lips were slightly crooked. Instead of the shy and shy smile as before, Lu Qian''s eyes were full of hatred. His eyes were folded and broken. The clouds spread and even felt the killing heart of Lu Qian. The arm accidentally touched the bottle next to it. The glass bottle fell on the table and rolled several times. The voice was not loud, but he succeeded in bringing Lu Qian back to his senses. Lu Qian looks at her face. Her expression is still normal. Lu Qian''s smile disappears and her expression returns to the same pure and harmless appearance as before. "He''s dead." There are no ups and downs in the tone. At first glance, it seems that you are sad. After a careful review, you can realize the mystery. The heart of the cloud is sinking. Even if there was no information about Lu Qian, she understood. How can Lu Qian really follow the surface? If the current lurking is real, there is no need to eliminate the blackening value. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 972 She didn''t know what Lu Qian''s past was like. She only remembered that Lu Qian said he was also poor. Think about it. When she saw Lu Qian at school, he always wore one or two clothes. Like her, he didn''t wear a uniform. It''s like two different people in school. Road diving has never used aircraft, it has always been on foot. Look at his thin body, he is not short, but the thin shirt on his body, looks like a child wearing adult clothes, not very close. There was also a short part of the sleeve, showing a small piece of white and thin arm. Cloud Pan Pan looks at his not very ruddy lips, and thinks it''s time to make money for Lu Qian. Next, Yun Fanpan taught Lu Qian about the assembly and disassembly of mecha with all his heart, and he also told Lu Qian what he could think of. Lu Qian is a very good student. He never interrupts her and doesn''t suddenly say what he doesn''t understand. Even if occasionally distracted, he could remember what she said. Just like now, when the clouds turn around, you can see the road in a daze. She called Lu Qian several times, and Lu Qian regained his consciousness. Yun Pan Pan was afraid that he would not keep up with him. He asked him thoughtfully if he heard him and whether he wanted to repeat it. In a very ordinary sentence, Lu Qian didn''t know why he suddenly laughed and looked very happy. He curved his lips and said briskly, "I hear you. Keep talking." Thinking of what she said to the boy at the school gate, it was obvious that he wanted him to think about it by himself, and then look at her thoughtfulness. Lu was very satisfied. So he''s going to surprise her. He was thirsty and licked his lips. Just as he was about to get up to drink water, Lu Qian did not know where to change a glass of water and handed it to her lips. It''s just too considerate. Lu Qian''s fingertip touched her fingertip, and soon separated like a feather. Lu Qian''s face was a bit crafty: "I''ve been ready for that. I know you''ll be thirsty." He doesn''t stammer when he talks to her now. A word can be finished in one breath,. After a couple of drinks, Yun pan put the cup down. Lu Qian''s eyes narrowed and his eyes fell on her lips. The lip has been moistened by water, showing a bright red color. When she turned her head, she saw Lu Qian licking her lips. She asked, "are you thirsty, too?" Lu Qian was ready to shake his head and stopped when he saw her hand reaching for the cup. Yunfanpan finally felt a little embarrassed: "there is only one cup at home..." in fact, there should be another cup, but Xu Mu broke it, and later she didn''t buy it. Anyway, she lived alone and only needed one, so it was a waste of money to buy one. Lu Qian holds the cup. He just needs to tilt the cup slightly and hit the light on the mouth of the cup. He can see some part of the mouth of the cup, which is different from other places. It has some moist luster. This is where she just drank. Lu Qian imprinted his lips on it and drank a mouthful. It''s so sweet. Unknowingly, more than four hours passed. The cloud was a little tired and rubbed his eyes. Seeing that she was sleepy, Lu Qian got up and said appropriately, "it seems very late. Today I have disturbed you for a long time. I''ll go home first." Cloud Pan Pan Pan suddenly thought of the scene that he was bullied before. Don''t blurt out a word like this It''s an expression of doubt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973 There was nothing special about his expression, but he felt that he was like a wicked woman with ulterior motives. He tried to find an excuse to make way for him. She also explained: "it''s said that it''s very chaotic outside recently. Some vagrants specially pick beautiful people to take away the mecha and sell them for sale. It''s light and heavy..." before finishing his words, Lu Qian''s eyes completely changed. There was joy in his dark eyes. His eyelashes fluttered quickly and asked her with a smile: "are you praising me for my good looks?" The more you draw, the more black you draw. Cloud pan pan for a time do not know what to say, Lu Qian let her go, promised her: "then I will stay here for one night, mu mu, thank you." The sound of wood, called really with a bit of lingering flavor. The tone of Lu Qianping''s speech is different from that of Lu Qianping, which makes people itch. There are only a few clothes in the cabinet, which were bought with her own money when Xu Mu was still at her aunt''s house before. So she brought them out with ease. Lu Qian had no clothes to change when he took a bath. She had to find a dress for him. Open the wardrobe, cloud pan pan to see the underwear on the top, folded well. All of a sudden, I think of the time when Lu Qian was cleaning things up in his room yesterday. At that time, he was standing in front of the wardrobe, his ears were red, right? I learned something at once. Yunfanpan put underwear in the corner and picked out a large dress with a dim color. It should be OK to wear pajamas. Lu Qian took a bath and came out with a towel. The water on the tip of the hair flows down the cheek, all the way to the lower abdomen. The abdominal muscles of the lower abdomen are not very obvious, but they have already had smooth lines. The water drops slide through the abdominal muscles and finally do not enter the bath towel. He looked at the folded clothes on the bed and blinked. After a while, he picked up the clothes and sniffed them gently. The faint fragrance is the same as that on her body. Lu Qian''s larynx moved slightly. ... after lying in bed for a long time, the cloud finally made a decision. She now has only one hundred federal dollars left in her account. She spent fifty dollars on her badge before buying two bags of instant food and a piece of bread. After that, in order to save money, she went home for dinner at night, and the hundred federal dollars were useless. She connected to a certain network with mental strength through ring wings, and registered an account on it. It took her a long time to find a challenge arena that only needed 100 federal dollars. There are many kinds of interplanetary PK, including real PK and virtual PK. Virtual PK is more popular, because no matter where you are, you just need to connect it with mental force, you can do PK. You can find the right federal currency challenge arena in it. As long as you have beaten the champion, you can get the federal currency of the challenge arena. People with strong ability prefer to create their own arena. They don''t need to look for it by themselves. They just need someone else to come to the arena. After becoming the champion, they can win ten games in a row, and their federal coins can be doubled. This is a very tempting condition. However, the cloud is so extensive that I dare not think about it at all, because to be a champion, you need a deposit of 5000 federal dollars. Virtual PK can hide your identity. As long as you are anonymous, in everyone''s eyes, the appearance of your mecha in everyone''s eyes is random. If you have a name, you can take a nickname. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973.1 The first scene of the cloud extensive PK, but took a minute. For half a minute, she was getting used to it, and then half a minute later, she quickly walked around the back of the other party''s mecha and unloaded some parts on the other party''s mecha. Her account soon changed from 100 federal dollars to 200 federal dollars. Pakchoi is both happy for the cloud, and inexplicably feel a little sad. Yunfanpan was already very sleepy and couldn''t keep up with her mental strength. After winning three games, she made a mistake in the fourth set. A small mistake made yunpan lose half of her money, from the original 800 federal dollars to 400 federal dollars. She thought about it and decided to go to bed first. The next morning, neither she nor Lu Qian had dinner. Passing by the supermarket, yunpan pan sneaked in with the road, bought two pieces of bread, and then bought a ham and a bottle of milk in the wasteland, leaving only 150 federal dollars in the account immediately. Thinking of the money that I spent so long last night, I lost it all at once. Yunpan is a little distressed. But on second thought, Lu Qian could eat a good meal, and he didn''t feel distressed. She handed Lu Qian bread and ham: "eat it." Lu Qian refused: "I don''t want it." The cloud''s hand changed direction, just below is the trash can, the meaning has been very obvious. Lu Qian sighed and had to pick up the food, but he was also stubborn: "we''ll have half of the ham... Otherwise I won''t eat it." Yunpan doesn''t argue with him about this: "good." After eating, she looked at the bottle of milk and thought the result was the same. So naturally he drank half of the milk and handed it to Lu Qian. Lu qian can also see the shallow tooth marks on the straw. I don''t know if she accidentally bit it while drinking. He took the milk and drank it slowly. When he arrived at the school gate, Yun Fanpan found that he had not finished drinking milk. He thought that he had not drunk milk for a long time. He comforted him by saying, "don''t be reluctant to buy you two bottles next time." Lu Qian bit his lip. Well, it must have been moved by her. By the time she got to the classroom, Zhou Ke had already arrived and was studying mecha at her desk. Zhou Ke was quite relaxed when he saw her coming. He began to get nervous. He said, "Xu mu, can you tell me how to do this?" With a glance at the clouds, it was almost over. It''s natural to extend your hand. Zhou Ke saw her reach out. Her eyes brightened. As soon as she was about to hold her hand, she took over the parts on his hand, lowered her head and said, "next, I''ll come. You do almost all of these. I''ll close the end. You should understand it by looking at it." Zhou Ke: "this is not what he imagined. It seems that Xu Mu is really different from others. Not surprisingly, yunpan and Zhou Ke were the first to hand in their assignments. This time, other students didn''t feel surprised. They just looked at Zhou Ke with some envy. Can you work with Xu mu? At noon, Lu Qian didn''t find Lu Qian. Two days ago, Lu Qian would wait for her in a certain place. Where did she go today, she waited for more than half an hour, but she didn''t show up until class. As a result, in the afternoon, she met the person she had been worried about. The teacher waved to the door, and the boy walked in slowly and stood on the platform. "This is the new student from class E www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973.2 Class from low to high, want to rise, only exam. There is also a quick way to challenge students at a higher level. In fact, this method is not very difficult. However, it is not a challenge to one, but three. In other words, you have to beat three students one level higher than you before you can go up one level. When a real PK happens, it is very likely to damage the mecha. Moreover, no one will do this kind of thing that provokes others but is beaten down by others. If you can beat three students in class D by yourself, his strength is much stronger than that of the new class D. However, when we looked at it carefully, we found that he was nothing special. He was wearing obviously some old clothes. He did not know how many times he had washed them. Some of his hair was wrinkled and he didn''t fit him. That face is too delicate, it can attract all the attention at a glance, and everything around it seems to be eclipsed. A good-looking person may attract people''s attention, but it can''t last long. A good-looking ability is not weak, will be everyone''s line of sight firmly grasp. The teacher saw that the students below did not look at others with a sneer like before, and felt a little relieved. It seems that they are more or less affected by Xu mu. The teacher was relieved and said to Lu Qian with a smile, "you can introduce yourself to everyone." "Diving." Just two words, the bottom of the students face muddled. Looking at Lu Qian, he found that his sight fell on a certain position by the window. One after another, there are several people by the window, but they do not think of others, the first time they think of the clouds. Xu Mu is also very good, this just promoted to class D has not seen the strength, but certainly not weak, just don''t know, two people who is more powerful. Or... the upgraded one is to challenge Xu mu? It''s not that there is no such possibility. Otherwise, why did he stare at Xu Mu as if he wanted to eat her. Lu Qian thought it was a surprise for her, but she didn''t see any joy from her face. There were a lot of surprises. Inevitably some disappointments, but more or happy. After that, at least, he doesn''t need to see her any other time. He can see her anytime, anywhere in class. Thinking of this, Lu Qian''s dark eyes bent, and his lips were also drawn up. The boy who had been standing there still seemed to be a little reticent, suddenly came to life. With this smile, many people''s hearts were pounding, and it took a long time to calm down. Don''t open your face in silence. She might as well not know Lu Qian. Unfortunately, Lu Qian didn''t think so. When the teacher asked him to choose his seat, he scanned his eyes and found that all the places around her were full. Lu Qian passed by from the clouds, bringing a gust of wind. Just when the clouds thought he was going to pass, he stopped by her side. He leaned forward slightly, bending down a little, and the shadow cast on the table in front of the clouds. Lu Qian seems to be unable to see the eyes of the people around him. She is the only one in his eyes. Cloud Pan Pan subconsciously swallows saliva, always feel some uneasiness. Lu Qian slowly showed a shy smile. Because he was too excited, he couldn''t hide it. His smile was a bit strange: "Mu Mu, I''m in the same class with you. Are you happy?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973.3 Lying in a trough? What is the plot trend? Isn''t it that Lu Qian was not pleased with Xu mu, so she was deliberately promoted to class D and wanted to compete with her? How did it become such a painting style? Lu Qian also knew that he was impulsive, but his inner desire could not be restrained. After he entered the classroom, he saw the person sitting on her right side. He remembered this person very clearly. Yesterday, after school, this person was always pestering her. The teacher also stayed on the podium, I don''t think the new student will say such words. However, he was not good at interfering. In the Empire, when he was an adult, he could fall in love freely. Such things were not taboo in the school. Lu Qian moved his eyes away and said to the boy sitting behind the clouds, "can you change seats with me?" "Lu..." Yun Fanpan finally lost his composure and said a word. Lu Qian interrupted her: "I''d better sit in the back." He is so talkative that the boys behind him are still confused. Inexplicably, I feel as if I have been targeted by something. Zhou Ke has already had some affection for the cloud. Now hearing Lu Qian''s ambiguous words, he can''t help but look back. Lu Qian had already sat down. He did not know whether he was sensitive or not. He quickly caught his eyes. The other party did not flinch back after he found himself looking at him, but showed a winner''s smile to himself. It''s totally different from the boy who just talked. Yun Fanpan thought Lu Qian would do something. However, Lu Qian was listening to the class quietly all afternoon. Until the class was over, nothing strange happened. Yunpan picked up his things and was about to leave when he was stopped. It was not Lu Qian who stopped her, but Zhou Ke. Zhou Ke tried to ignore Lu Qian''s eyes behind him, and tried to invite Yun Pan Pan: "yesterday and today, thank you very much. Xu mu, if you don''t mind, would you like to have a dinner with me? I''ve reserved a seat in tiger." Digger, the largest hotel in the Empire. It''s said that the tips given to the employees are enough for ordinary people to eat for a month. It''s only seen in the data. She wanted to taste what the food was like. She had never tasted meat since she came here. Zhou Ke''s family''s economic conditions are very good, he has already decided that if the other party agrees to himself, he is willing to bear all expenses for her for several years in school. He glared at the cloud pan pan, but the cloud Pan Pan replied: "we are a group, I should help you, the next time you join a group with others, I will not help you." It made him feel worse than refusing Zhou Ke. It turned out that she only taught him because she was in a group with him. Zhou Ke''s face was decadent, but Zhou Ke had his own pride, so he left the classroom quickly. After leaving the classroom, he quickly took the aircraft to leave. After Zhou Ke left, Lu Qian came to the cloud. Lu Qian had already said: "I''m sorry, mu mu, I know I''m impulsive today... But I really want to be with you... A class, if you don''t like it... Lu Qian''s voice is getting lower and lower, and there is still some annoyance and helplessness in it. Her head goes down with her. She can''t see Lu Qian''s mood clearly, but she can only see him drooping The lower eyelashes are thick and long. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973.4 The cloud was really startled, but it was also very happy. If Lu Qian was in her own class, she would be able to look at him better, and the situation would not be the same as at noon today. She could not find Lu Qian''s people. And she can make sure that he won''t be bullied. However, she was not sure whether Lu Qian would be bullied. After last night, she already knew that Lu Qian was not as simple as it seemed. But what can I do? I can only take good care of my own people. Anyway, he won''t bully himself. Cloud Pan Pan comforted him: "I don''t like it. You can have a class with me. I''m very happy." With that, she also smiles at Lu Qian, indicating that she is really happy. Lu Qian raised his head slowly, looked at her for a while, then said, "that''s good." Two people walking on the road, cloud Pan Pan asked him: "I look for you at noon, did not find your people, where are you?" Lu Qian stopped and then continued to follow her. "I went to find PK from class D The cloud is extensive, no detailed questions, no results. Of course, Lu Qian won, otherwise he would not be in the same class with himself. "Are you hurt?" Lu Qian''s men shrunk back consciously. The cloud is widespread, and I notice it very keenly. PK can use mecha, also can directly own PK, but no matter what kind, if the mecha is damaged, it will also cause certain damage to their mental strength and body. Cloud general see that he is not willing to show himself, think his self-esteem is relatively strong, there is no compulsion. Yun Fanpan''s hand is almost good, but both of them don''t seem to realize this. Lu Qian has subconsciously followed Yun pan pan to her home. After half of his journey, Yun Fanpan remembered this point. "Don''t you go home? My hands are ready to move. " She twisted her wrist. Lu Qian pursed his lips and stretched out his hand. He said to Yun pan earnestly, "put your hands out." Yun Fanpan stretched out his hand. Lu Qian raised his ring wings twice. Yun Fanpan only saw his ring wings flash. Then, he heard Lu Qian say, "I want to live in your house. This is my rent." Cloud looked at the lower ring wing and found that there were two thousand more federal dollars on the original basis. The first thought in her heart was that she thought Lu Qian was as poor as herself, but she didn''t expect that Lu Qian was much richer than her. Although two thousand federal dollars might not be a big deal, it was sad to think that she had only 200 before. Lu Qian''s words directly cut off her back: "if you are too few... I can still go to work..." in this tone, if you want to be more aggrieved, you have to be more aggrieved. Yun Fanpan feels that he is bullying children. "OK..." yunfanpan plans to visit the supermarket and buy some food. There is almost no food at home. Lu Qian gives the rent, so he has to enjoy the treatment he deserves. She had to save some money, not all of it, and she had to rely on it to win money at night. When entering the supermarket, Lu Qian stood at the door and didn''t go in with her. The cloud looked at Lu Qian suspiciously. Lu Qian covered his stomach and frowned. He said, "I''m not comfortable. I''ll wait for you outside." "What would you like to eat?" "I like everything you like." The cloud was so extensive that I had to go to the supermarket alone. After confirming that she had entered, Lu Qian turned and walked forward. He purposefully walked to the metal fence beside the road and lifted up his sleeve. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973.5 The hands under the sleeves were white and the veins on the back of the hands could be seen. His hand on the fence two times, and then severely hit the fence. The mother and daughter passing by were startled. The little girl looked at Lu Qian and asked, "Mom, why did the brother hit the guardrail with his hand?" The little girl''s mother is also very scared, pulling the little girl to leave quickly. Don''t encounter any neuropathy, maybe it''s not their mecha, just want to self mutilate. Lu Qian raised his hand and looked at his arm. His normal skin color had turned blue and purple. As if it wasn''t terrible enough, Lu Qian knocked on it again and gave up. When yunpan finished shopping, he saw Lu Qian leaning against the wall waiting for her. As soon as he heard the sound of footsteps, he looked up in her direction. When he saw her, his eyes lit up. He met her, took her left hand by the hem, and said, "you finally came out. I just saw several times, but I didn''t see you." The cloud has made up a picture. When a person came out of the supermarket, Lu Qian looked up once. Seeing that it was not her, Lu Qian lowered his head in disappointment, then looked up again and was disappointed. "Come on, go home." Lu Qian''s walking posture seems to be wrong. Yun Pan Pan looks at him several times and finds that Lu Qian is also staring at himself with expectation in his eyes. As for what she was expecting, she didn''t know. All the way to the door, neither of them spoke. Cloud pan pan first carried things into the house, Lu Qian behind her, glanced at his left hand. Did he not make it obvious enough? I knew it was time to bleed. It''s obvious. But on second thought, before his hand did not bleed, now there is blood, she must suspect. Although yunpan''s hands are already good, Lu Qian seems to be very keen on helping her cook, so she can''t get in at all and can only come and have a look occasionally. After looking at it several times, the cloud is extensive and finally found something wrong. When Lu Qian washes vegetables, his hands are not very natural. His right hand is OK. His left hand seems to be out of coordination, which is a bit clumsy. She knows Lu Qian these days, Lu Qian is still very good at doing housework. She has never seen such a situation. Several times later, Lu Qian avoided using his left hand. Yunpan only remembered what she had forgotten. Before, she asked Lu Qian whether he had been hurt. Lu Qian''s hand shrank, as if it was his left hand. It looks like it''s really hurt, and it''s serious. Lu Qian hasn''t finished the meal yet. Yun Pan Pan thinks about it and plans to go out. After Lu Qian brought the dishes out, he did not see the shadow of the clouds. Lu Qian searched around the house but could not find her. He sat quietly at the table, looking at the steaming food, and felt a little uneasy and irritable. She must have found out. She found herself in disguise. He should be calm. Everything has not come to the point where things are going. Obviously should know, but he just can''t control his heart. The closer you are to her, the more you want to take possession of her, the greedy you want to occupy her whole person. The greater the desire is, the faster it will be exposed. Lu Qian took a deep breath and his eyelashes closed slightly. Before he could figure out what to do next, he heard a drop. Someone came back. Cloud Pan Pan opened the door, standing at the door, still carrying a bag. She went to Lu Qian and poured out the contents of the bag. All of them were medicine, for internal use and external application. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973.6 Cloud Pan Pan walks to Lu Qian. Lu Qian is still in a daze. He sees her squatting in front of him, holding his left arm involuntarily. Yun Fanpan didn''t know how his arm was hurt and how serious it was. So he was careful when he lifted his sleeve for fear of touching Lu Qian''s wound. Halfway up the sleeve, she saw the startling wound on his arm. It''s swollen. It''s full of congestion. It''s dark purple on the edge. The skin around is intact. It''s frightening. Looking at the pitiful and distressed. But Lu Qian was still talking nonsense: "did you just go out and buy me medicine?" Yunpan didn''t pay any attention to him. She found something for external use in that pile of medicine. She touched it on her fingertips and rubbed it on his wound bit by bit. She wiped it for a while, then lowered her head and gently blew a few times, trying to relieve his pain in this way. Lu Qian''s heart has been pressed very comfortably. In the beginning, he thought, she held out her hand first. So he can''t let go. It''s also her responsibility. She has to take full responsibility. During the whole process, Lu Qian didn''t make a sound. He was hurt by the clouds. Knowing that it was hard to wipe the medicine, Lu Qian raised his head and asked Lu Qian, "don''t you feel pain?" Lu Qian''s expression is not very good, but he looks very calm. After a while, he bit his lip: "pain..." yunfanpan directly ignored the word "pain". Since I said it later, it must be tolerable pain. Yun Fanpan picked up these medicines and told Lu Qian one by one to teach him how to use them. Lu Qian scanned the medicine box and estimated in his mind that, excluding the money she spent on vegetables, she should have only a little more than half of the money she had left. These drugs are not cheap. She should have no money on her now. In other words, more than half of the rent he paid was spent on himself. Lu Qian''s cheek was reddish, and his nose was still covered with sweat: "Mumu, you are very kind to me." This is like wiping honey, no matter the voice or tone, listening to people''s hearts sweet. Rao Shiyun knew that Lu Qian was not as simple as the surface, but he was lured to him without any hope. Now she is not the only one who needs to live. Cloud pan has to work harder to make money. After dinner, she refuses Lu Qian''s so-called chat invitation, heads into her room and starts to go online PK. I don''t know how long I''ve been fighting. The cloud is so extensive that I can finally get enough deposit to open the arena. However, the setting amount of the challenge arena was not so much. She only set a 500 federal dollar. It''s really much more convenient to open a challenge arena by yourself than to find one. Soon, someone came to the door. She won eight games without saying a word. She won the last two games. With the doubling of welfare, she actually won more than 10000 and nearly 20000 federal dollars. Cloud Pan Pan looked at the balance in his account, almost moved to cry. She hasn''t seen so much money since she came here. We can have a good meal with Lu Qian tomorrow, she thought. Soon, a month passed. Finally, the first large-scale examination was held in the school. The large-scale examination is not only the internal examination of the class, but also the class to class examination. If you stand out in your own class, you can compete with the best in other classes. The test score is scored. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973.7 If you can win the class above you, you can get the chance to be promoted. Of course, you can not upgrade. Accordingly, the welfare will be changed into points and recorded in the bottom of your list. As long as you want to be promoted, you can do it at any time. You can even exchange points for federal currency. After the cloud pan listened, his eyes were all bright. She has never been to the online PK since she played a challenge contest before. Because she found that her name was actually hung on the front page, although it only lasted for more than an hour, it was enough to shock her. At present, the money in her hand is still enough. She doesn''t want others to pick out her identity. After that, she has not moved the idea of PK. Now there are ready-made opportunities to make money, and of course she likes it. Before the exam, Lu Qian stayed with her for a while. After chatting for a while, his topic turned to the examination. He asked yunfanpan: "does Mumu want to be the first?" Yunpan feels that it''s a bit difficult to do. In fact, there is great potential on the road potential mecha. No matter what she says, he can understand it quickly. He can also complete the small test very well. If Lu Qian wants to be the first one... it seems that it''s not impossible for Lu Qian to be promoted. She has no interest in upgrading her class. She has finally adapted to this class and has to change to another class. What if Lu Qian wants to be promoted to a better class? During such a hesitation, Lu Qian concluded that she wanted to. Lu Qian thought for a moment, and his eyes were full of trust: "if you are wooden, you can do it." The cloud is extensive:... did she answer it just now? Lu Qian quickly raised the issue and changed the topic. The idea of cloud is also taken to the wrong side, and this matter will not be settled. ... the exam in the afternoon is very spectacular. People in each class have their own venues, but they can also see people from other classes. Yun Fanpan stood there and heard the voice of his classmates full of admiration and admiration: "Hey, look at the class a over there, they are all handsome and beautiful women, and one by one, their temperament is simply. After a while, I don''t know if I can''t even judge the winner or the loser." In addition to the adverse weather class s, class A is the strongest in the school. If you pick out a student randomly, they are all excellent students, and all of them are such students in a class. Everyone''s strength is strong, and it''s sure that it will be hard to win or lose for a while. With a casual glance at the clouds, the people of class a not only have special uniforms, but also mecha, which are high-end goods. The exposed parts are not cheap. What''s more, their mecha energy is almost red. The red energy box is the most expensive. When I operate the mecha, my energy will not be overdrawn very quickly. If I use it well, I can fight a long war. Correspondingly, it tests the energy of the operator. If you don''t have enough energy level, it will absorb your energy to make up for other defects. So even if you have money and strength is not enough, if you buy a high-level energy box and put it on the mecha, it will only be a waste and will cause you trouble. It seems that the people in class A are really strong, but those in class s are... I can''t imagine. There is fierce competition in class A, and the examination in class D has begun. The examination adopts the way of drawing lots to select groups. The last person in the group can enter the final examination and brush down layer by layer, and the last two people will compete. Yunpan and Lu Qian are not divided into a group, that is to say, before the final assessment, they are very likely to be put together and fight to the death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973.8 It is not wrong to assume that the cloud is widespread. When the third group was assessed, their opposite group was Lu Qian''s group. Seeing Lu Qian, the people next to him became more and more eager to fight. He was provoked by Lu Qian once before. Although it was not a clear provocation, it was enough to arouse his competitive heart, but there was no suitable opportunity. Now, the opportunity has come. He can eliminate Lu Qian in front of the clouds. Zhou Ke gritted his teeth and said to Yun pan, "I know that you have a good relationship with Lu Qian. You can''t let go of water. I will try my best. I want to prove to you that Lu Qian is inferior to me anywhere. It is a wrong decision for you to choose Lu Qian." Yunpan felt that there was something wrong with this. When did she give up on him and go snorkeling? Cloud Fanpan thinks that his memory is wrong, and he specially asks the Chinese cabbage. Pakchoi thought for a moment and replied, "maybe it''s because the host didn''t promise Zhou Ke to eat before. Instead, he chose to go home with Lu Qian. Zhou Ke saw him." This explanation... Doesn''t make sense at all. Just want to ask clearly, Zhou Ke has turned his eyes to Lu Qian. There seems to be a flame burning in his eyes. If the eyes can kill people, it is estimated that Lu Qian has been killed thousands of times by Zhou Ke. Lu Qian gave Zhou Ke a smile, fresh and beautiful like the dew in the morning, as if he didn''t take Zhou Ke''s threat seriously. After seeing Zhou Ke''s face blue, he decided not to ask. After asking for a while, Zhou Ke still wants to play Lu Qian with all his strength. Her idea is right, after the assessment, Zhou Ke really has been grasping Lu Qian. As cloud Fanfan thinks, Lu Qian''s mecha has nothing special. The white shell looks old, and the parts are not very good, even worse than her. If you look at Zhou Ke''s, the outer shell of the mecha is sultry red. Standing in a few mechas is particularly conspicuous, you can''t even want to be noticed. The other groups felt the difference between their two groups and watched the examination. Zhou Ke thinks very well. He thinks that Lu Qian''s strength is not as good as his own, and the mecha is not as good as his own. As long as he holds on to him, even if he can''t eliminate him quickly, he can also slowly consume him. As long as he becomes the weakest one in the group, the people on their side will see the right time and eliminate him first. Yunpan has always done well in the class, so the rest of Lu Qian''s group planned to attack her first and eliminate her. After that, it''s easy to start. She was entangled by two people and could not be separated to solve Lu Qian''s dilemma. The other two people in her group obviously don''t intend to help her. After all, a group can only keep the best one. Even if they recognize the power of the cloud, it doesn''t mean they don''t want to seize the opportunity. With her around, they''re just as stressed. It is understandable that those who pursue victory will not miss any opportunity. At the moment, they are a group. She has the right to ask them to help her, but there is no need to do so, because no one will help her all the time. She can only go through her life alone. Cloud Pan Pan was in a hurry. He was afraid that Lu Qian would be eliminated and had no time to separate himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973.9 I can only play it seriously. It''s a little troublesome, but she can still call. Her agility and responsiveness are better than those two people. She can fight with them while retaining her strength, striving not to hurt her own mecha and reducing energy consumption. You can see it clearly from Lu Qian. At the beginning, Zhou Ke was chasing hard, and he would hit Lu Qian''s mecha several times. But every time, when Zhou Ke wants to hit his mecha, he hides it. Everyone didn''t know how he managed to escape. If you want to say that the cloud is extensive and the blood is fierce, Lu Qian''s side is more funny. Like an eagle catching a chicken, Zhou Ke is a fierce eagle, while Lu Qian is a flexible chicken. Every time, Zhou Ke had a hope that he would be solved immediately, but he ended up disappointed. When yunpan solves the two people here, Lu Qian also happens to solve Zhou Ke. Zhou Ke''s mecha lay on the ground, and the energy box began to smoke. After a while, Zhou Ke takes back the mecha, and the man is still paralyzed on the ground. His eyes were full of discontent. His eyes were fixed on Lu Qian, as if to say something. Because of so many people watching, his lips moved, and finally he could only get up and leave. The people in this group got rid of another person in Lu Qian''s group. Only she and Lu Qian are left in the two groups. Yunpan was also afraid that Lu Qian would be eliminated. However, she did not expect that she and Lu Qian were fighting against each other. When Lu Qian just thought about it or let Lu Qian win, Lu Qian took the lead in attacking. His attack is not urgent, white mecha is like a noble gentleman, dancing elegant and gorgeous dance. There was no hard hitting. He always felt that Lu Qian was playing. He simply cooperated with him. They spent a lot of time in the field. The people next to him were stunned. They were all thinking that Xu Mu gang was only a dozen and two so fierce that Lu Qian obviously could not beat her. How could she still fight so long. Some people think that Lu Qian was able to slip away when he was fighting with Zhou Ke. How come he seems to be so insensitive now? When the two mechas meet again, the clouded ring wing receives a message from Lu Qian. "Wood, come closer." The cloud is extensive: "she and Lu Qian are the only ones who chat with each other. However, she did as she did, only to get close to Lu Qian. Lu Qian''s mecha flanked her mecha. Everyone didn''t see what happened. When she looked again, the cloudy mecha was lying on the ground. No one knows what happened, only the cloud. Just now, she seemed to trip. When she relaxed her vigilance and there was only Lu Qian beside her, there was no need to think about who tripped her up. I don''t know what to say. Other people didn''t expect such an end. After all, the ability of the cloud is obvious to all. It''s strange for everyone to lose so quickly. Some people were surprised and asked Lu Qian, "Lu Qian, how did you win?" Lu Qian droops his eyes and smiles slightly. He is extremely modest in his tone and manner: "just luck." All of them said ".... after the cloud has lost, there is no need to continue the competition until the final assessment. The final assessment is very cruel, because there are always two winners in each group, and one of the two winners is bound to be the final winner. Therefore, the final assessment is that the winners form a group and the losers form a group. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973.10 In fact, this is very unfair. The rest of the team must be strong. The rest of the two groups PK, the winners form a group, then the losing group has no advantage at all. But assessment is so cruel. Here is the place to speak with strength. Strength represents your own level. If you are a loser at the beginning, don''t think about having more rights. The advantage is that as a loser, the cloud is extensive, and there is no need to regroup with other teams to continue the game. And the road diving still needs to continue to compete. To get into all winning groups, it takes more than just the people who beat the whole group in one group. So if Lu Qian stays at the end, he can get into the better group, and vice versa, he will enter the failed team like her. Neither result was too bad. If Lu Qian is in her group, she can try to keep Lu Qian. I don''t know if Lu Qian is more competitive. In the next competition, he always wins. Soon, he chooses the one who stays in the last place. People in that group don''t have a lot of confidence. After watching so many tests, we have realized the strength of the opposite group. Yunfanpan is still trying to eliminate the people in the opposite group. Lu Qian may have to face his own group, so he doesn''t have to work hard. Lu Qian didn''t make much effort in this bureau. He worked hard in everyone''s eyes. Only yunpan knew that he didn''t pay much attention to himself or his group. When there were only two of them left in the end, the cloud fell into a sluggish state. She didn''t even know why she was on Lu Qian again. Big deal... Let Lu Qian win again. Yunpan sent a message to Lu Qian: do you want me to go there? You should trip carefully. Don''t be seen. Received a smile from Lu Qian. She approached quickly, thinking about where Lu Qian had tripped her. Two people''s mecha just get together, the cloud Pan Pan heard something hit the ground sound. On a closer look, Lu Qian''s mecha fell to the ground. It''s such a dramatic scene that we can''t calm down this time. How can these two people win each other so easily? It''s not right. Xu Mu should be more relaxed. Before that, Lu Qian had a long time with Xu mu. Now that the assessment has just begun, Xu Mu has won Lu Qian? It''s just... It''s amazing. Big... Big guy! Both of them took back the mecha, and the results of the assessment have come out. On the light screen in front of the class, the first place is the name of the cloud. Although Lu Qian lost, someone still asked Lu Qian, "Lu Qian, how did you lose this time?" Lu Qian was not affected by the final result at all. He said lightly: "I said that before that game, it was luck. I lost this game. I think it should be... The luck has run out..." his lip slightly cocked up, and his face looked innocent, as if he really relied on Qi transportation. There was no doubt, and they really believed what he said. The only cloud that knows the truth is that I don''t know what to say now. Lu Qian was relieved. She didn''t get hurt and won the game successfully. The mecha and mental state were very good. Her ability is not weak, even on the upper class, the result will not be too big deviation. Maybe it''s time for him to consider the matter of promotion. If he works with PK of other classes again, the injury on his hand is almost good. Where is the better next time? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973.11 Yunpan won the first place in the assessment, and naturally got the opportunity to follow the PK class above. You know, generally through PK upgrade, only one-time defeat the three people in the above class can, and there are preconditions. If you don''t want to do it with three people. Thinking of this, yunpan''s face leaned over and asked Lu Qian in a low voice: "how are those three people willing to work with you PK when you were promoted last time?" For the above class, the class below is undoubtedly the weak, because it is the weak, so they never pay attention to it, let alone waste time to PK. There are also some people who want to vent their displeasure through PK, but they are also very few. Lu Qian''s eyes swept over Zhou Ke. Although Zhou Ke tried to hide his differences and didn''t want to be seen by Lu Qian, he saw Zhou Ke. Although in his eyes, Zhou Ke is not his opponent, but he does not allow any hidden factors to exist. The man next to him belongs only to him. Lu Qian''s face to the cloud Pan Pan''s movement, also toward her that direction nearer, the cloud Pan Pan already used to this kind of intimate movement, but in the outsider''s eye, two people''s faces almost come together. How to look at it, how to raise your eyes, and how to look at it Weird. In particular, the students in class D were thinking silently in their hearts. As expected, there was something between them. Lu Qian didn''t hear Lu Qian''s reply. Instead, he saw that his face was closer. There was no flaw in his side face, which was like a fine jade. There was a healthy light pink in the whiteness, and the tiny fluff on his face was faintly visible. The long eyelashes, like a fan, flutter twice from time to time, drawing out an arc. She asked again. Lu Qian had a picture of that day in his mind. When he looked for those people, they were extremely uncooperative. He wanted to be in the same class with her. There is no way, we can only take some tough measures, such as accompany them to "exercise" muscles and bones, and then whisper to ask them whether they want PK. Sure enough, after the exercise, the few people were obedient. But you can''t tell her that directly. Lu Qian''s eyes were as black and bright as the washed night sky. He turned his face to look at her. It was just a casual glance, but he gave the cloud an illusion, as if he could only see her. She avoided Lu Qian''s eyes unnaturally. Lu Qian''s eyes flashed slightly and pretended not to see her change. She said in a relaxed tone: "I I told them that the people I like are in class D. they may Seeing my pity, I agreed... " After listening to this sentence, there is no more to say. She coughed twice and was about to speak when the teacher suddenly came and interrupted the ambiguous relationship between them. Lu Qian stepped back and left the space for yunpan and his teacher. The teacher''s face is not hidden pride, he has been teaching class D, this is automatically assigned by the school, but his ability is not lower than other classes of teachers. It is because they are assigned to a lower class. When they talk to him, they always have a sense of superiority. He is not a man who likes to fight for such things, but after a long time, everyone comes up with a breath. Just now, Yun pan was playing with the rest of the class, and the other people saw it. He didn''t ignore the surprised expression on their faces. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973.12 In the heart is like a breath of evil gas in general, the whole person is refreshing. Who said that there is no talent in class D. everyone in class D has talent, OK? It is a misunderstanding of the outside world to say that class D is not qualified! "Congratulations on winning the first place in the examination. The teacher came here to analyze the situation with you." Then, yunfanpan stood there and listened to the other party''s advice, such as which class PK is the best with, what are the advantages and disadvantages of each class, and how she can obtain the maximum chance of winning. The cloud can see that he is too enthusiastic and seems to be very excited, so he has to wait for him to finish. After the teacher said that, see her face light and light, the appreciation of her deeper. It''s good not to mess up. However, he sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that you would go to other classes in such a short time. It''s very hard to bear it." He didn''t say much about sensational words. He was afraid that the cloud would spread and shake his heart. He jokingly said, "thinking that you can''t win honor for class D in the future, the teacher''s heart is dripping blood." Cloud Pan Pan responded: "then I will stay in class D and continue to win honor for the class." Yunpan herself has no idea about promotion. Every class is the same. In her eyes, the promotion is not as real as the federal currency. Moreover, if she is promoted and Lu Qian wants to go with her and gets hurt again, it will be in trouble. It''s not cost-effective how she wants to be promoted, so she has already made a decision. She nodded to the teacher and went to the assessment and settlement. Teacher Leng there for a long time did not return to the taste, and so on after taste to the time, cloud pan pan has their own promotion opportunities, into the federal currency. The settlement teacher looked at the cloud like a fool. She had never seen anyone give up such a good opportunity for some federal currency. That afternoon, the cloud appeared in the hot post of the school forum. Like a black horse, she easily won the first place in the examination. In addition, she gave up the promotion opportunity and chose the federal currency, which were all recorded in the post. At the same time, there are also videos of her assessment, which are projected in the air. Those who do not notice the assessment can also enjoy the treatment of the live version. It has to be said that Xu Mu has real potential. After this assessment, the people in class D were completely convinced by the cloud. Who can be as open-minded as she is? If you try hard to win the opportunity, you can not do it. The kind of hidden self-improvement in everyone''s heart has also been stimulated. Xu Mu''s family has poor conditions and can be so fierce. If our conditions are good, why not work hard? On the way home at night, Lu Qian also asked her this question: "Mu Mu Why did you give up the chance? " He has already thought of the follow-up, but did not expect that she did not follow his imagination. Is it because you can''t give up someone? Thinking of this, Lu Qian was a little unhappy. If her answer later is really like this, then he, then he will Lu Qian''s circle of golden light at the edge of his pupil deepened, and he could sense that some hormone index in his body was increasing. What made him depressed was that he would return it if he was not happy. Now the person around him, even if he was really unhappy, didn''t want to do anything to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973.13 Yun Fanpan took a bite of bread and replied, "Oh, no reason. Aren''t you still in class D?" Lu Qian didn''t expect such an answer, and he felt like he couldn''t tell. He was so big that no one ever cared so much about his thoughts. Those two people, one because of anger, left him, the other, because of make-up, also left him. Lu Qian blinked his eyes quickly. Seeing that she was still biting the bread, Lu Qian suddenly approached her and bit the bread with her posture. The clouds froze and froze. Lu Qian was wearing a new shirt that she had bought for him before. It was not a precious brand, but it was a fit. He buttoned the shirt neatly, which made his face more delicate. Lu Qian''s hand reached out. It was a little dark, and his fingers gently fell on the cloud covered cheek, with a little cold. He said, "Mu Mu is so good to me, but I have no federal currency. What''s left is only myself. Do you want it?" Lu Qian tilted his head and said such a sentence. Cloud Pan Pan looked at his eyes, the eyes like obsidian, deep, she seems to be a bit, can not resist. So she nodded gently and said, "OK." Lu Qian seemed to be very happy. After taking back his hand, his face was originally normal light red, which became deeper and more beautiful than the sunset glow. His face was shining. He leaned over and licked at the corner of his lips. Cloud Pan Pan felt his lips a hot, seems to be a little wet feeling. Lu Qian licked his lips and laughed like a cat. "Routine! It''s all routine! " No wonder, from ancient times to the present, the only way to win the hearts of the people, it thought that Lu Qian was a good child, but also a wolf cub! The relationship between the two has changed a little, and Lu Qian seems to have changed a lot. Before taking two steps, she heard Lu Qian say, "since I am your Then we should do our duty. Can I hold your hand? " Without waiting for her answer, Lu Qian''s hand had already reached out. Pinkie caught her finger and did not move on, but quietly waited for her to answer. It seems that there is no difference in this behavior whether she answers or not. So he nodded, and Lu Qian''s lips burst into a smile. His smile was full of small complacency, and he was not afraid to see his complacency. Yun Fanpan felt that Lu Qian was very cute. She was in a good mood until night, and just as she was ready to go to bed, she heard a knock on the door. When he got up and opened the door, he saw Lu Qian standing outside in his pajamas. His pajamas are simple in style, with a low-key gray color and a low neckline. He just needs to lift his chin to see his clavicle easily. Lu Qian still held a pillow in his hand. Seeing her, Lu Qian showed a shy smile to her: "I''ll sleep with you..." "Pa --" when the door is closed, the heart will jump out of the body. Lu Qian is too enthusiastic. Although Although it was a matter of time, she was still a little overwhelmed. Cloud Pan Pan had to find Chinese cabbage: "how should I politely refuse him?" Pakchoi thinks that its host is still very strong, and has strong self-control. Think of an idea for her. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he saw Lu Qian standing at the door, hanging his head, and at a loss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973.14 Looking like a pet abandoned by people, it looks really pitiful. Hearing the sound of opening the door, Lu Qian immediately raised his head. His good-looking eyes were full of loss: "Mu Mu thinks I''m not good In that case I will go to work tomorrow to make money... " He himself is a student. He goes to work after class, and he is expected to come back very late. He is good-looking. In case he meets someone with a bad heart at night The more he thought about it, the more frightened he felt. He was afraid that he really thought so. He quickly shook his head: "I don''t think you''re bad, really." His bright red lips rose, a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes, and then the corners of his mouth dropped again. If he had a tail behind him, the cloud doubted that he could still see his tail hanging on the ground. Lu Qian said dejectedly, "in fact, I know that you are just comforting me. Everyone but you dislikes me. I also know that I have no advantages, and it is not as realistic as the federal currency..." The voice said more and more low, cloud pan pan can not help but help the forehead, but said: "really no, you just want to come in to sleep? Come in then His eyes lit up immediately, and it was as bright as fireworks. Chinese cabbage: When it doesn''t say anything. Suddenly, there is more than one person beside, and yunpan is still a little uncomfortable. The main reason is that the other party has been moving all the time. It is difficult to ignore the cloud. She was lying on her back with her hands on her abdomen in a standard sleeping position. She likes to sleep in Shen Jing''s arms on the last plane. When she arrives at this plane, she sleeps alone and changes back to her former sleeping position. Lu Qian asked her, "can''t you sleep?" Cloud Pan Pan closed his eyes and replied, "it''s OK." "Can I do something else?" Cloud pan pan, just want to ask what, feel the other party''s close, his body with heat, the breath infects her exposed skin. Lu Qian''s body seemed to be pressed on his own body, not completely, but half pressed. His hands were on her pillow and his arms were straight, supporting his body''s weight. He bowed his head and rubbed his cloudy cheek. "How about I make muki happy?" Yun Fanpan felt that what was pressing on him was a hot potato. He wanted to push him away, but he was afraid that the other party would look sad as before. Can only rigidly say to him: "normal point, Lu Qian." Lu Qian blinked his eyes a little puzzled. His breath was still very hot, and his cloud covered cheek also became hot. "Isn''t that flattering? I heard them say that''s it. " The imperial people were more open, and many of them had spouses as adults. If the family conditions are good, they will look for suitable candidates after their children grow up and spend the pheromone disorder period in adulthood. And those people, will also get the corresponding reward, in short, both sides will get benefits. It''s not long before the body is adult, so it''s still some time before the pheromone disorder. But she could understand what Lu Qian meant. Is it really good to have such a aboveboard courtship? Lu Qian saw that she didn''t speak, and her lips lowered a little. There was only a centimeter or two between them. As long as someone moved, the distance could be eliminated. "Don''t you like it? Well? " He licked on her lips, and when the clouds were about to speak, his eyes were dark and contained her lips accurately. The soft tip of the tongue from the lip seam into, bit by bit to plunder the cloud of the breath. This body has not been so close to anyone. In an instant, there is a tense string, broken. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973.15 Clouds can clearly sense something wrong with your body. When Lu Qian kisses her, something in her body is constantly scurrying, just like parts in the water, zizizi, as if there is the sound of electric current. Lu Qian is so close to her that she can naturally feel her change. As he imagined, a girl who has not yet integrated another person''s pheromone in her body will be disintegrated in the face of such a thing. Lu qian can even feel that she wants to hold herself back. Clear eyes gradually become blurred up, covered with a thin layer of water mist, eyes become more bright. One or two syllables, quick, short, but very pleasant, came from her throat. Lu Qian knew that such intimacy made the girl feel very comfortable, so he did not spare any effort to please her. The tip of the tongue crossed her teeth and bit her lip gently. The whole room is full of the smell of two people, blending together and becoming the best catalyst. Rao Shi Lu Qian has already been psychologically prepared, but he is still out of control in the face of the impact of the people under him and the pheromone of the two. But he soon regained his sanity. The first pheromone exchange, always make her comfortable. Lu Qian''s lips followed the corner of her lips to her cheek, and sipped them gently like marshmallows. Cloud pan pan, a shudder, a grasp of Lu Qian''s clothes. She was a little strong. She not only caught Lu Qian''s clothes, but also his skin. Lu Qian didn''t care either. He put his hand on her hand holding her clothes and kept saying in her ear, "relax... Wood..." he is worse than the cloud, and his sense of this breath is much stronger than hers. After a long time of patience, Lu Qian''s cheek became crimson and his voice was low and hoarse. His voice alone could confuse the clouds. I don''t know when the buttons of his pajamas were untied. Lu Qian''s skin was close to the cloud covered clothes, and his body was caught by the cloud. The cloud, which was still in a confused state, seemed to be pricked by a needle, and suddenly woke up. When Lu Qian is ready to lower her head and bite off her clothes, she stops Lu Qian. "Wait a minute." As soon as she spoke, Lu Qian stopped and looked up at her. Dark eyes stained with a layer of love / desire, slender eyelashes were smoked out of small droplets, he squinted at her, waiting for her words behind. After a long time of calm, the cloud finally controlled the disorder of pheromone in the body. Her voice was not quite normal: "don''t go on, go to bed." Lu Qian was a little unbelievable. There was a dark light in his eyes. He quickly responded, biting his lips and hastily asking her, "is it that I didn''t do well? I... I''ll make you comfortable... even though I know the openness of the imperial people, it''s still a little dizzy to hear that. I don''t think I''m close to her. I don''t think I''ll let her go. Did he think of himself as a toy for the ladies of nobility? "No She refused decisively. Lu Qian''s eyes darkened and he went down from her. Then he turned over and turned his back to the clouds. There was a distance between them, and no one spoke. Yunpan doesn''t know how to explain to him. If the explanation is not good, he misunderstands him more deeply. If the explanation is good, he may continue to do what he just did. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973.16 After a long time, she saw that Lu Qian didn''t move. She thought Lu Qian was asleep. She closed her eyes and went to sleep. As the night grew deeper, the breath in the room dissipated a lot. Lu Qian is in the same room with her and can sense the changes of her body. The disorganized pheromone has returned to normal, and the only one still in a state of disorder is himself. The other side, very sensible. When I woke up in the morning, Lu Qian was no longer there. Last night it was too long, and the clouds were cloudy and I was still a little sleepy. After I washed and washed, I went out of the room and saw Lu Qian sitting at the table. There was breakfast on the table, which she had bought before. Lu Qian''s face is very good. Looking at her expression is no different from that of the past, just like what happened last night. "Kimu, come and have breakfast." In fact, there are still some differences. Yunpan noticed something wrong with Lu Qian. All the time, he was well dressed. Even though his clothes didn''t fit well before, he buttoned every button well. His clothes were always well arranged by him, and there was no wrinkle on them. Now he was sitting in his chair, his hands on the table, his slender fingertips together. The collar of the white shirt was folded, the buttons were wrong, and a piece of cloth on the chest showed a messy appearance. Soft black hair is not fit, and a few curls. He didn''t realize what was wrong with him. He just looked at her with a smile. Cloud Pan Pan sits at the table and looks at Lu Qian quietly. He pushed a bowl of porridge before and after her face, then held the spoon, lowered his head and drank the porridge quietly. Cloud Fanpan thought, it is not last night to his blow too big, so he is a bit decadent? However, looking at him like this, he doesn''t look decadent. It''s no different from before. After breakfast, Lu Qian cleaned up the dishes and went into the kitchen. He didn''t notice it until he went out. Finally, it was the cloud that reminded him. Lu Qian lowered his head and buttoned up his wrong button, and then pulled his shirt flat. The curly strands of hair were also pressed down by him. He lifted his eyes and asked yunpan, "are you ready?" It''s too calm. The cloud nodded: "OK." They went to school on foot again. Yunpan was thinking about buying an aircraft. If there is an aircraft, no matter where you go, it''s very convenient. I just have to go back to my old business and go to the Internet to fight the challenge. Well, you can''t let Lu Qian sleep with her at night. Even if it''s just connected through energy in the brain, it''s going to disturb Lu Qian more or less. After class in the morning, some students in the class said to Yun Pan Pan: "Xu mu, there are several people looking for you outside. It seems that there is something urgent." The cloud means you know. He got up and took a look at Lu Qian. Lu Qian lowered his head and pounded the parts sent by the teacher last time. He did not look at his side at all. Although there was no change on the surface, Lu Qian didn''t seem to be so close to her than before. I don''t know if it''s good or bad. Take back your sight and walk outside the classroom. As soon as she left, Lu Qian stopped. The parts that he had just finished were pinched by him and then dispersed. After seeing Lu Qian, the student sitting next to him immediately reminded him: "Lu Qian, your parts..." Lu Qian scattered his hands. The parts scattered on a table, pushed away the parts on the table, and Lu Qian left the classroom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973.17 Cloud Pan Pan looked for a circle outside the classroom, but did not find the class that several people said. As soon as she wanted to go back to the classroom, she heard someone call her not far away. The men were wearing blue uniforms, and she immediately identified them. Blue uniform. It seems to be from class B. She did not know class B people, but the other side accurately called her name: "Xu mu." Cloud Pan Pan hesitated, or went to their side in the past. Those several people are boys, I don''t know whether it is because they are class B, so they have a sense of pride, looking at the cloud is not ordinary people''s eyes. The clouds suddenly understood that these people must have come to find fault. Several people looked her up and down, and then asked, "are you Xu mu?" In fact, they have seen the video and know what Xu Muchang looks like. However, seeing myself with my own eyes, I still have doubts. Such a small girl, or class D, can have how much ability. Yunfanpan didn''t like the tone of their voice. He passed them by and dropped a sentence: "No." They are proud. When they encounter clouds that are more proud than they are, they are immediately angry. Some people started directly and wanted to hold Yun Pan''s shoulder. He was dodged by Yun pan pan and grasped the other party''s arm. The man broke free and found that he didn''t get away. Several people nearby didn''t see something wrong and urged him: "what are you doing? Are you still good enough to be caught? " The man who was arrested said nothing. Soon, the rest of class B noticed something. "Xumu, we are here to talk to you, not to fight with you." "So, you know my name is Xu mu?" She took a deep look at those people. They were as if they had been scalded by something. They didn''t say anything, but they just felt that she despised them. When they read that post, they were already very upset. There are many opportunities for promotion in this class. If she chooses to upgrade to PK, I''m afraid the first few classes are not her rivals. See such words, they want to come to meet this Xu mu, found that really as arrogant as the Post said. Be arrogant cloud pan also don''t know, let go of hand, say to them: "we don''t know, have nothing to talk about." Several people in class B: "in the afternoon, a male classmate from class D came back to the classroom from outside and sat on his seat and began to cry. Other students saw this and asked him about it. The male student''s face turned red, and at first he refused to say it. Later, he replied with tears: "I met several students from class b.. They said that class D was a waste, and they forced me to PK with them, or they would directly beat me... I was afraid, I agreed, and then... My mecha was destroyed by them..." many people are in fact there It''s money to buy a mecha, but most people seldom change it for a new one. The mecha has been following the owner for a long time, and there is more fit between them. The importance of mecha to them is not something else can measure. Even if it is PK, as long as they lose, the other side will not continue to attack, can destroy the mecha, that is, unless it is from the beginning to rush to such an idea. The method is too vicious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973.18 But this is a fair and aboveboard PK, even if they feel vicious, it is impossible to take class B. After the examination, the people in class d have a sense of unity. They are a whole. Even Xu Mu chose to stay. They should study hard and win honor for the class. Now the class is so bullied, who can''t bear it. What''s more, they still scold their class. The student who asked yunfanpan to go out in the morning was also a little nervous. He took a look at Yun pan pan and said, "Mr. Xu mu, maybe the people who called you out in the morning. Fortunately, you are OK. I really don''t know that people in class B will be like this... as soon as he said that, the rest of the class began to ask him about the specific situation. Cloud Pan Pan knows that the people in class B are deliberately aimed at her, and did not move her in the morning, so he turns his eyes to other people in class D. She was ready to be blamed, but she heard other people say: "Damn it, they just want to bully Xu mu. Really, class D is a waste. No, we can''t. I''ll contact my parents." "I''ll go too!" In a flash, everyone went to contact their families. Yun pan looks at Lu Qian''s seat and finds that Lu Qian is not in his seat. It seems that if we don''t get rid of those people in class B, they will bully others. Pakchoi: "let''s go and bully the people in class B!" They don''t like it! Yunpan corrected its wording: "not bullying, but fighting back." She''s not the kind of bully. ... several people in class B breathed a breath and were suddenly refreshed. They said, it''s just class D. in their eyes, they don''t even deserve to wipe machine armour for them. They don''t have a sense of superiority. One of them spat and said, "Xu mu, I don''t think she has much ability. When she is alone tomorrow, we''ll block her. I heard that her family is very poor and destroyed her mecha. I''m afraid she''ll be destroyed in her whole life." Other people smile and echo: "don''t be so immoral, always leave some opportunities for others." The words on the face are extremely harsh. Around the corner, they saw a shadow on the ground. Looking up, you can see the youth leaning against the corner of the wall. The white shirt and the red wall are fused together, but they don''t feel abrupt at all. He is a very beautiful young man. He looks like a noble childe, if he ignores the cheap clothes he wears. They just took a look, then withdrew their eyes, and as they were about to move on, the shadow fell again in front of them. The other side stood in front of them, just in their way. "Get out of here The slender figure is as tall as a mountain. "You seem to like bullying people." Several people you look at me, I look at you, hummed: "originally is also D class ah, how, want to show off for your class?" The young man''s lips bent slightly, and he rolled up his sleeves like a gentleman, revealing a small piece of white wrist. "No, just for someone to show off." Five minutes later, several people lay on the ground with their stomachs covered. They have no energy, breathing, ribs are dull pain. At the moment when the teenager squatted down, they opened their eyes and begged for mercy: "we were wrong. We shouldn''t play the person in class B. I''m sorry..." the teenager was stunned and then said with an obvious smile: "who says I''m for that person, I''m for Xu mu. You can''t bully her again, or I''ll come to my door." He pauses and continues, "and this is normal PK. Don''t let other people know about it, or I''ll be very angry." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973.19 These people in class B never thought that what they had done not long ago has now been imposed on them by others. They haven''t been insulted like this for a long time. This insult comes from class D. The other side looked down on them, and they couldn''t even resist. Seeing that they didn''t speak, Lu Qian asked again. Several people lie on the ground, bow their heads and answer: "know... Know." Lu Qian, with a smile on his lips, stood up and took a meaningful look at them. Finally, he told him, "don''t bully Xu Mu ~" after Lu Qian''s figure disappeared, several talents came back to life. They just see that Xu Mu is not pleasing to the eye, also did not bully Xu mu, bullied the D class people, in the end is to recruit who to provoke who. It took a long time for several people to get up from the ground and help each other forward. They had not gone a few minutes before they saw the clouds. Yun Fanfan has been looking for them for a long time. She even went to class B to ask them. The appearance of those people was very obvious, and the people in class B were not very clear about them. So she looked for them in her study. Seeing them, the cloud was relieved, approached, and said with a smile, "so you are here." Lu Qian beat them up in front of him. At this moment, seeing the clouds spreading, several people could not help shivering twice. Although yunpan was laughing, how to see how to infiltrate people. Thinking of what the youth said before leaving, these people dare not be rude to yunpan as before. Because they believe that as long as they do something unhappy with their teenagers, no matter where they are, the other party will find them. Cloud Pan Pan see those people are nervous, blink an eye: "you don''t be nervous, I find you have nothing important, but you beat my classmate, I have to breathe for him, do you want PK, or how?" No matter what it is. Cabbage sharp eyed, suddenly saw a few people''s body wound, quickly reported to the cloud Pan Pan: "the host is big, they seem to have been beaten by who." Cloud Pan Pan looked at it carefully and really found that their faces were more or less hurt. However, no matter who hit her, she will still be angry. Several people were hammered again. When cloud Pan Pan left, he threatened: "what can I do for you? Don''t look for my classmates. Do you know?" This familiar language, a few people almost swear. Are you sure these two people are not negotiating to deal with them together? These people are also arrogant in class B. they are arrogant when they have a little ability. When they come back to the classroom, others in the class can''t help laughing when they see several people with swollen noses and blue faces. After that, someone posted it quietly and posted it out. The whole process is vividly portrayed, as if I had witnessed how they were beaten. It happened that some people from class D went to the forum and saw this post, but they didn''t know who it was. Thinking of the cloud, they immediately said in the class, "it must be Xu mu. She left the classroom before. Soon this post appeared. It was Xu Mu who helped us out." The more I think about it, the more I think it is, the class is noisy. When the cloud diffused into the classroom, they felt an unusual breath. They looked at themselves as if they were more enthusiastic than before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973.20 On the forum, class B students were beaten up, which quickly attracted the attention of school leaders. The school leaders themselves pay more attention to the class with good grades. I heard that they were beaten by the people in class D, so they were biased immediately. They also called the teacher of yunpan class to ask. The teacher was not quite clear about the development of the matter. He only heard that yunpan hit the people in class B. after dealing with the school leaders, he went back to the classroom to ask about the situation. As a result, he saw a group of bodyguards standing outside the classroom. The formation was so big that the teachers were shocked. He slowly walked into the classroom and found everyone around a certain seat, waiting for him to cough twice before the students dispersed. The teacher simply asked about the beating. In fact, he didn''t believe what the school leaders said. He has been teaching Xu mu for a while. Although the child''s family conditions are not very good, he is neither humble nor arrogant. He works seriously. It is impossible to beat people for no reason at all. However, he still needs to find out the causes and consequences. Listen to the teacher talk about this matter, the class students immediately understand what is going on. Even the teacher knows, must have poked to the school side. A student with a strong temper immediately stood up and said with great indignation: "teacher, we can''t blame Xu mu for this matter. It''s the people in class B who bully others too much. They beat our classmates and insult our class." With that, his eyes were red, and the expression of other students was no better. No matter how bad class D is, in their eyes, they are a big family, and they are not allowed to bully them. My classmates, what you say and what I say are all protecting the clouds. Cloud Pan Pan''s heart is like being hit hard by something. When she does these things, she has actually considered the consequences, but no matter what the consequences are, she thinks that she should be able to bear them. But I never thought that so many people would stand up to protect her. And these people, in the beginning of school, or all kinds of ridicule her. They are in a bad mood, and the teacher who knows the whole thing is not in a better mood. These are his students. They are bullied and looked down upon by others, but he has no way. There must be an explanation for his study. Even if they don''t think that yunpan is wrong, the school leaders are biased towards the students in class B. The teacher looked at the students at the bottom and said, "you don''t have to worry about this matter, teacher..." before the words were finished, yunpan stood up: "this is my responsibility. The teacher doesn''t have to do anything. I''ll go to the leader and say it myself." Now it''s almost time for school at this point. Yun pan thinks about it and walks to Lu Qian. Lu Qian lies on the table and sits up straight when she comes. Today, Lu Qian hardly talked to her. Now he just looked at her quietly. Dark eyes like bright gems, long eyelashes blink twice from time to time. Lu Qian was waiting for her to speak. Seeing her frowning and hesitating, Lu Qian asked her, "what''s the matter?" At the moment, other people''s eyes also looked over. The cloud was a little embarrassed and said, "you can go home by yourself tonight." Maybe she''ll stay in school or something. Lu Qian''s bad mood was swept away by such a sentence. He felt that his requirements were getting lower and lower, and he would be happy with such a plain and light word. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973.21 Lu Qian moved his hand on the table, and his slender fingers held the cloud''s hand. Cloud Pan Pan finger felt the temperature of his finger, but did not break his hand, let him hold it. The two people''s postures were so intimate that the people next to them held their breath and did not dare to make a sound, but their faces were covered with sleeping slots. Lu Qian rubbed his fingertips on the tender flesh of her hand and replied, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll accompany you." Finally, yunfanpan went to the teaching office with Lu Qian and his teacher after school. When the clouds were sweeping in, the students in class B were also there. The school leaders asked them about their situation gently: "you can rest assured that the school will help you to be fair. You can just say what happened once." When the teacher came in and heard such words, he almost didn''t scold him. He also presided over justice. He didn''t even know what the truth was. He presided over a fart of justice. But in order not to make things more complicated, he held back. As soon as the school leaders saw three people coming in, they looked at Lu Qian and Yun pan. They were not so kind as to talk to the students in class B. they said with dignity: "who are you Xu mu?" "I," said the cloud Seeing that she was so confident, the school leader looked at Lu Qian again: "who are you? Don''t come in when you have nothing to do It''s best to deal with this kind of thing in private. They don''t want to make a big show to others. Lu Qian talks about temperature and: "I''m Xu Mu''s family." The school leader immediately thought that yunfanpan also called the parents. He thought Lu Qian was her brother or something. He didn''t think the elder brother of such a student could be any better. He said, "your sister beat someone in the school. It depends on how you want to solve this matter." Hearing the word sister, Lu Qian was still stunned. Not only Lu Qian, but also the clouds. Lu Qian Leng finished, but also very happy to bring himself into the role of brother. "I don''t think my sister can beat people." The people in class B originally turned their backs to the clouds. At first, Lu Qian said something, but they didn''t recognize it. After all, when Lu Qian talked to them before, his voice was almost the same, but his tone was very different. It was frightening to hear. Now the clouds are all over the place. Lu Qian talks softly. He seems to be a very polite young man with no danger. However, when he said the second sentence, several people still recognized it. Lu Qian has brought some big psychological shadows to them. For at least one month, they will never forget Lu Qian''s face and voice. Several people''s hair all stood up, stiff looking back, happened to be on the road diving line of sight. Lu Qian was still in his shirt and trousers, with his broken hair hanging down on his forehead, and his slender figure, he stood there, slightly clever. What makes people feel terrible is that the people who threatened them before still asked them kindly: "did my sister really hit you?" In fact, before this, they were a little shaken. They did not expect that this incident actually caused to the school leaders here, the school leaders seem to want to help them to the end. If they admit that it was yunpan who beat them, yunpan will definitely be punished. Even if he comes to the door, the person he wants to protect will have been punished. But they did not expect that the other side would follow. Just now those in the heart of those small nine suddenly disappeared without a trace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973.22 Several people shook their heads together: "no... there is no such thing... We were beaten by Xu mupk... with that, several people''s heads were getting lower and lower. Although it''s not PK, they are also beaten. This shows that their strength is not as good as a class D person. Who wants to admit such a disgrace? But now I can''t admit it. It seems that the person''s sight has been falling on them. They don''t want to be beaten in school for no reason. The school leaders did not expect that things had been going on for a long time, but it was such a result that they could not speak for a long time. Class B is the key class of the school. The students and the people in class D are beaten like this. He still wants to help them. Now it''s your love. I''m willing to be the king and defeat the enemy. How can I have the face to support them? The school leader''s face sank down, and after a while, he said to the cloud, "it''s OK." So it worked out. Yun Fanpan and Lu Qian go home together. Lu Qian quietly holds Yun Pan''s hand. Over the head, or we went home with a smile Seeing his contented appearance, cloud Pan Pan was also pleased. But she was still puzzled. She told Lu Qian about the real experience, and finally said, "I didn''t tell them PK. I fought people, but I don''t know why they didn''t explain me. Is it a breach of conscience?" Lu Qian doesn''t like her focusing on others. Holding her hand more heavily, he replied, "isn''t it better? They... Deserve it. " Lu Qian was quite angry when he said this, as if to eat those people. Such Lu Qian has attracted great attention from Yun pan pan. She doesn''t know anything about Lu Qian now. In case Lu Qian holds a grudge against those people, what has he done? he quickly digs the topic. "What happened last night... Are you angry?" On another topic, cloud is not easy at all. Because she seems to have brought up another topic that shouldn''t be mentioned. Sure enough, the smile on Lu Qian''s face began to disappear. Just as the cloud began to think about whether he wanted to change the topic again, Lu Qian said: "I''m a little angry." Yun pan pan just wanted to explain two sentences, and then he heard Lu Qian say: "since I have promised to give me to you, I should serve you well. Mu Mu refuses my service. In fact, he... Doesn''t like me?" Why is this so wrong? Is she going to take it or not? I don''t think it''s very good to answer. "I don''t dislike you, but Lu Qian, I really don''t need you to do anything. You can live in my house at will. It doesn''t matter. You are you. You belong to yourself, not other people''s accessories. I don''t need you to please me." Yun Fanpan felt it necessary to explain this matter to Lu Qian. Lu Qian''s back leaned against the guardrail beside the river. The river below was blown up by the wind. The white spray rolled up. Lu Qian lowered his head. His eyelashes covered his eyes. His hand was hanging over his side, which was not natural. "Well... But I think it belongs to you." Lu Qian murmured, "I don''t say that I like Mu Mu just because of my reward. I really like Mu Mu, so I want Mu Mu to like me..." his expression is a little hesitant, his eyes stained with a trace of fog. Before the clouds could speak, he said, "if you don''t like me, just take me as a robot." A robot that only does housework. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973.23 Lu Qian''s appearance could not be seen in the cloud. No matter he was really sad or pretended to be, she was uncomfortable. She sighed and said, "I don''t lack robots. I''ve been able to do it all by myself over the years." At first glance, this sentence seems to be rejecting Lu Qian, but to a deeper level, it is actually telling Lu Qian what she wants. She let Lu Qian live, not to make him serve people like a robot. Lu Qian was not stupid. He soon figured it out. He blinked his eyes in disbelief and scattered the mist in his eyes. The light in his eyes twinkled with joy. Lu Qian left the riverside fence and took her hand again. This time, his palm is not as dry as before. I don''t know if it is because of tension. There is warm sweat in his palm. When his palm covers the cloudy palm, the moist touch is also conveyed to the cloud covered hand. Lu Qian''s eyes were softer than ever, like moonlight. "That''s what I thought, right? Muki, you like mine too, don''t you? " He was so excited that he repeated it several times. Lu Qian hugged her and put his chin on her shoulder gently: "I''m very happy... Really..." Lu Qian''s happiness lasted for a long time. On the way, because he was too happy, he suddenly proposed to carry her back. The journey was a little far, and walking back would be tiring, let alone carrying her. After carrying her home, Lu Qian''s back was a little wet, but he didn''t feel tired. After putting her on the sofa, he went to do housework. The food in the evening was very rich, and Lu Qian poured two glasses of wine. Wine is not a good wine. Not long ago, when they were shopping in the supermarket, yunfanpan happened to win the prize. This bottle of wine is the prize. Because it''s just for entertainment, the prize wine is just a very common wine in the market. But a little is better than nothing. The cloud brings back the prize money. After Lu sneaked in, yunpan bought several cups at home, so it was not too shabby. They sat face to face with the smell of food and wine lingering on the tip of their noses. Lu Qian was holding a cheap cup and looking forward to seeing the cloud Pan Pan: "would you like a cup?" Yun Pan Pan looks down at the wine and thinks that she is OK with a glass of wine, but hopes Lu Qian won''t have a second one. Lu Qian''s posture of holding the cup is very elegant. It is clearly a common cup for drinking water. He forcefully brings out the general feeling of attending a banquet of upper class nobles. His white fingers are on the wall of the cup, and they are as bright as white jade. Yunfanpan drinks up the wine in the cup, and Lu Qian, the opposite, also drinks the glass empty. Wine gas up, cloud pan pan, head a little dizzy, the face is also covered with a faint red. Looking at Lu Qian on the opposite side, Lu Qian sat upright with clear eyes and no drunkenness. Is Lu Qian so good at drinking? To yunpan''s delight, Lu Qian did not propose another drink. After two mouthfuls of food, yunpan suddenly heard the sound from the opposite side, as if something had hit the table. Looking at the other side, the person who was sitting upright just now is lying on the table. It''s hard to believe that the clouds are so extensive that Lu Qian''s glass has been poured? After the surprise, all that remained was to laugh. The more he thought about it, the more he wanted to laugh. After a long time of laughter, he got up to help Lu Qian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973.24 Lu Qian was drunk and unconscious. When yunpan pan lifted him up, he could see his eyes closed tightly, and his bright red and full lips were slightly pursed, but there was no sign of drunkenness on his face. No wonder he looks normal before, it is not drunk. Cabbage gloated: "the man who can''t drink is not a good man." Yunfanpan helped Lu Qian into his room, helped him cover the quilt, and observed him for a while. Seeing that he did not have any discomfort, he put down his mind, turned off the light and left his room. Lu Qian usually cleans up the dishes and chopsticks. Today, Lu Qian is drunk, and yunpan can finally work. When I wash the dishes, the clouds are all over the place. I can''t help but think of the scene when Lu Qian wakes up tomorrow. When he woke up, he knew he had dug a hole and buried himself. He was afraid that he wanted to cry. Think of here, the heart of the cloud becomes incomparably soft. At the same time, she was more curious about what happened to Lu Qian. Because he wanted to buy an aircraft, yunpan started to open the arena after taking a bath. This time, she set up a 50000 federal dollar arena at the beginning, so that once she won ten games in a row, the money she won could buy an aircraft. But this is also very risky, because if she loses, the money she has left is only a thousand federal dollars, which means that her efforts in this period of time are in vain. I don''t know if it''s because the federal currency set in the challenge arena is higher. No one came for a while. The cloud is not in a hurry. I looked for some mecha''s strategies to fight. By the time someone came, it had been more than half an hour. It was too late. After four innings, she didn''t go on. Half asleep and half awake, the clouds seemed to feel that the position around her was sunken. Originally, she had not thought much about it, but a hand stretched out from the side and encircled her waist. This movement made her suddenly wake up. After the shock, she felt the other party''s breath, then relieved. It was Lu Qian who came. He didn''t know when he ran into his room and fell asleep beside him. Yun Fanpan thinks that he is sober up. He just wants to speak. He remembers that Lu Qian was angry for a long time because she refused Lu Qian. If he refuses again, Lu Qian will become a puffer fish. "Lu Qian, how did you get here?" When she finished asking, her lips were pinched. Even if the light was not on, she could see the other person''s eyes, dark and bright. Lu Qian''s voice was a little naughty. He asked, "who is Lu Qian?" Yunpan wants to answer. He pinches his lip and has no room to play. He can only wait for Lu Qian to find out. Lu Qian didn''t need a cloud answer at all. He could amuse himself. Soon, he said, "I''m not Lu Qian. Don''t call me Lu Qian." His hand loosened a little, and instead of pinching her lip, he pinched her face. Cloud Pan Pan finally can take a breath, sip the lips, she realized what. Lu Qian was not awake. She did not know how Lu Qian touched her room when he was drunk, but it is certain that Lu Qian could not speak to her in such a tone when he was awake. Usually Lu Qian is polite and a little introverted. When he talks, he looks like a clever big boy. Sometimes he has a stubborn side, but he is not so childish. It''s obviously drunk people being drunk. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973.25 However, he was more civilized and didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. Cloud Pan Pan sleepy has been woken up, simply want to tease Lu Qian. Thinking of this, she opened the ring wing and planned to record the picture. If Lu Qian saw it tomorrow, she would be ashamed to death. She held back her smile and asked Lu Qian seriously, "what should I call you?" In response to her is the other party''s breathing sound, he seems to be thinking about this problem, tardy did not speak. Yunfanpan thinks that it is a wrong decision to embarrass a drunk and play with him. Just as she was about to fall asleep, Lu Qian finally had a reaction. He pinched yunpan''s cheek lightly and lightly. As soon as Yun Fanpan felt a little uncomfortable on his cheek, he heard Lu Qian say in a somewhat harsh tone: "call me brother." As soon as this sentence was said, a valve in Lu Qian''s body seemed to be opened. He approached her, hugged her tightly, and threatened her fiercely: "call my brother quickly, or I will bite you." The cloud is extensive:... pakchoi: "Tut, I didn''t expect Lu Qian to be such a person. I misread him!" The other party''s patience is not as high as yunpan pan. Seeing that she did not speak, she directly put into action. She really gathered together her lips, and her lips were covered by the clouds. Her teeth were ground on her lips several times, as if they were not biting. The lips are numb and numb, and there are some stings. Lu Qian wanted to punish her at the beginning. Gradually, he found pleasure in this punishment, biting and sucking. The more he played, the more happy he was. Cloud pan pan quickly pushed him away, Lu Qian said triumphantly: "know to be afraid, call my brother quickly, I give you three seconds time." Lu Qian was drunk, but he was still full of bad thoughts. He had tasted the sweetness just now. He thought it was not fun to call her brother. Although he wanted to hear her call brother, he wanted to bite her now. On second thoughts, he made a decision. Cloud pan listened to him count. He shortened the original three seconds to one second. The three numbers were read in one second. After reading, he still breathed into his ear and whispered, "you didn''t shout. I''m going to bite you." Back and forth several times, yunpan resisted. Lu Qian wisely didn''t continue to bite. Instead, he changed back to the topic at the beginning: "ask brother to let you go." Cloud pan pan, seriously suspected that the other party is pretending to be drunk. Otherwise, no one was so smart when he was drunk. However, from the tone of Lu Qian''s speech, she could clearly judge that he was really drunk. It seems that she will not be able to sleep if it is not solved today. Cloud Pan Pan some unwilling, gently blinked eyes, the other party held her hand, to urge. It took a long time for the cloud to open his mouth: "brother..." The sound was so low that it was almost inaudible. Lu Qian was closer to her, so I heard her. The soft voice, like a thunder, struck Lu Qian''s heart. He felt numb. The man who was still in the upper position suddenly became shy. He also said in a low voice, "how happy, can you call again?" Of course not. There was no more cloud. Lu Qian is not disappointed. He grabs yunpan''s hand and puts it on his chest. The young man rubbed her nose with the tip of his nose in a courteous way, and said in a slightly coquettish voice: "it jumps so fast, it''s hard..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973.26 "Why?" Yunpan blurted out a sentence. After asking, she felt as if she had asked nonsense. But Lu Qian didn''t think it was nonsense, and he answered her seriously. "When you call brother, it''s like that." And let her call. She didn''t say this, but Lu Qian felt it and replied, "but I just want to hear it." The clouds and he were quiet for a moment. After calming down, she could not only feel Lu Qian''s heartbeat with her hands, but also hear Lu Qian''s rapid heartbeat. After a long time, yunpan thought Lu Qian was asleep, and Lu Qian suddenly got up. He held his head in his right hand and turned on the light in the room with the other hand. The light is not very bright. It is a soft orange light. The clouds squint and squint. Lu Qian puts up his hands lazily. The orange light falls on his face. Not only does it not make his face dark yellow, but it becomes more and more white. His curly eyelashes drooped slightly, and there was a bit of tenderness in his eyes, because in such a posture, gentleness seemed to be seducing. He said mysteriously, "I''ll show you something." Then, the clouds came to see the most beautiful scenery she had ever seen here. Behind Lu Qian, there is something unfolding, close to the translucent wings. The orange light plays on it, which makes the lines on it very clear. However, Lu Qian is half wrapped by those wings, which adds a bit of charm and mystery to Lu Qian. He is just like a character in existence and illusion. One glance makes one dare not look at him more. The wings moved gently, and Lu Qian''s mouth was tinged with a smile of pride: "our wings are never touched by people other than our parents, unless we are very close and intimate people, such as a life partner hand in hand." When he said this, he said it with deep affection and affection, just like reading a poem. With that, he turned his back voluntarily, and his wings were completely exposed in the sight of the clouds. Cloud Pan Pan holds his breath and hears Lu Qian say: "you touch it, OK?" It''s not about touching and letting you touch. What he said was more of a request. Lu Qian, who is drunk, feels heartache as well. You need to be loved like a child. Cloud Pan Pan slowly stretched out his hand. When his fingertips fell on his wings, Lu Qian''s body and wings shook. "Your hands are very hot," he murmured In fact, the cloudy hands are not hot at all, even cold sweat. Lu Qian felt that his whole body was hot. He folded up his wings and turned his body back: "if you touch my wings, can you just like me all your life?" Cloud pan pan made the first move to get close to him all night. She gave him a kiss on the corner of the lip and promised, "only like you." Lu Qian tossed about all night. When he got the promise, he fell asleep contentedly. The clouds are all over, but I can''t sleep. She already knows the identity of Lu Qian. Lu Qian is not an imperial human. He belongs to Zerg. The wings on him tell everything. The background of this world is that the Zerg have been eliminated by the imperial people. Long ago, there was no Zerg. Lu Qian, how did he survive? Cloud pan pan in the heart calls for cabbage, cabbage not long ago to the sensory screening, received the call of cloud pan pan, this just appeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973.27 Not waiting for the clouds to open his mouth, Pakchoi took the lead to say excitedly: "the host is big, Lu Qian''s information comes out, do you need the plot?" The cloud nodded. Many years ago, Zerg and Empire were in a state of conflict. The Zerg wanted to take over the Empire''s territory, and the Empire also wanted to wipe out the Zerg. The two sides are evenly matched. Although they are not agreeable to each other, neither side dares to take that step to break the situation. Until Lu Qian''s parents met, there was a faint tendency to break the deadlock. Lu Qian''s parents met very romantic. They fell in love at first sight. Lu Qian''s mother is also a noble lady in the Zerg tribe, and her appearance is top-notch. Because of her excellence, she has a much higher vision of people than ordinary people. When she is looking for a spouse, all her friends around her have already been married. She is the only one who is still single. After parents urged many times, see her still did not have the thought of marriage, also let her go. When she met Lu Qian''s father, she quietly ran to the Empire behind her parents. The first time I saw him, she was attracted to him. Lu Qian''s father was a major general of the Empire at that time. His status was not very high, but he was not low. His self-discipline and temperament are her favorite. At the same time, Lu Qian''s father fell in love with his mother at first sight. Lu Qian''s mother knew the identity of her sweetheart and the obstacles between them. She was sweet and worried. The days passed by like this. Soon, Lu Qian''s mother was pregnant. She didn''t want to abandon the child, leaving the child meant she needed to tell all the truth. When Lu Qian''s father knew that his sweetheart was Zerg, he suddenly felt that the earth was falling apart. As a major general, he knew better than the ordinary people of the Empire how much discord there was between Zerg and the Empire. If he chooses to marry her, he betrays the place he has been guarding. However, he is not willing to abandon his sweetheart who already has his children. After struggling for a few days, he made the decision that he wanted his lover. He was willing to guard her as long as she didn''t harm what he was guarding. Lu Qian was born on a very dangerous day. The production mode of Zerg was not the same. In order to save the lives of his wife and children, the secret he had been hiding in his heart was told to other people. He told his friend about it. His friend was well-informed and well connected. At the request of Lu Qian''s father, he found a reliable doctor, and his mother and son were safe. In the years after Lu Qian was born, his family lived a very happy life. Lu Qian''s mother sometimes miss her hometown, but she dare not tell her family that she chose her lover between her lover and her relatives. She hid her identity and stayed in the Empire. She did not dare to send any signals. She only dared to inform Ping''an through a simple letter. After a long time, Lu Qian''s mother''s relatives finally had doubts. They wrote their own conjectures in the letter, and said that if it was true, they would not blame her and only hoped that she would be OK. Lu Qian''s mother, who received the letter, took the letter and began to cry. Over the years, she has been so selfish, regardless of the feelings of her family, finally they choose to understand her, as always to love her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973.28 She wrote everything in her letter. When she received the reply, it was the happiest day of her life. Her parents want to meet her children and her husband. They don''t mind what she did wrong. She was so happy that she didn''t sleep all night and told her lover excitedly. Lu Qian''s father was more worried than happy. Just because he can accept his wife doesn''t mean he can accept Zerg. His faith in his bones tells him that he is an imperial people and will never get along with the Zerg. That night, his wife told him a lot about Zerg, perhaps because she was so happy that she had identified him as a trusted object and believed that he would not tell other people about these things. He kept these secrets in his heart. After a few days, he lost a lot of weight. After he was drunk, he told all these secrets to his friends, and when he woke up, he regretted it. However, his friend was not willing to let go of such a great opportunity. He thought it was an opportunity. If the Zerg could be eliminated in one fell swoop, Lu Qian''s father would be promoted from major general to general. Compared with women, Lu Qian''s father''s friends think status is more important. He brainwashed Lu Qian''s father. He told him that they could kill the Zerg, and at the same time, they could save his lover and children. This is undoubtedly a good thing for Lu Qian''s father. If the Zerg are really gone, then he doesn''t need to be afraid any more. He can live a good life with his love and children. The Imperial Army, which had mastered the Zerg secrets, set foot on the road to annihilate the Zerg. Lu Qian''s father, as a member of the army, also had an unshirkable responsibility. When he stepped on that road, Lu Qian''s mother suddenly realized. Even if the other party obviously wants to protect her behavior, it still makes her feel cold. She gave Lu Qian to a woman without children and gave her a large sum of money. Before leaving, she said to Lu Qian, who refused to give up, when you count to 100, mother will come back. That day, Lu Qian counted hundreds, but his mother still did not come back. That day, his mother set foot on the way home. She had been away from home for more than nine years. When she came back, she did not even see her relatives. Her hometown was in ruins, and she saw loved ones in the army. Then she spread out her wings. For the first time, she showed her proud wings to her lover. She saw the panic in her lover''s eyes and the disgust of the people around him. Finally, she fell to the ground, which she had been away from for many years, but wanted to be close to it at the last moment. After Lu Qian''s mother died, Lu Qian''s father was depressed and didn''t even want to care about where his children were. He became the youngest general in the Empire, but lost his favorite. The most sad time, he can not survive, choose to accompany his lover. A month later, Lu Qian learned many things from the woman''s mouth, such as how the new general got the Zerg secret and how he had made contributions to the Empire. For example, the new general died in his own home and committed suicide. When the body was found, there was a photo frame beside him. It''s a beautiful woman up there. Although he was dead, Lu Qian still hated him. He hated his selfishness for killing his mother. He even hated him for not giving him the chance to hate, so he left the world in this way. All he knew was that he had lost his mother and his father during this time of national celebration. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973.29 Lu Qian didn''t know who he should hate. I hate the man who killed his mother and destroyed her hometown. Because he is no longer there, the other side has given him life, he has no right to hate him. Hate their own mother, also can not hate. She is his mother, but at the same time, she is also a daughter. For the sake of her relatives, she chose to live and die with her relatives. He could not selfishly bind her life. Later, Lu Qian was even a little lucky. His mother didn''t hesitate because of him in the end. If she chose to accompany him at that time, she would have lived a more painful life after experiencing those things. He believed that she was happy when she met her death. He also believed that she had thought about him before she died. Lu Qian told himself this, and every time he thought about it, he could not help but feel some resentment. Why did he become the abandoned one? Did everyone in the world not welcome him or need him? After the death of the woman who had been taking care of him, he used the money left by the woman to find a good land for her. This was the last thing he could do for this kind woman. The only one who cared about him left. Lu Qian didn''t live like Lu Qian. From the plot, Lu Qian seems to be schizophrenic, but not completely. Most of the time, Lu Qian''s mood is stable and his personality is mild. However, sometimes, it seems that there will be another situation, that is, weariness of the world. He is not only tired of the world, but also consciously or unconsciously denies himself the significance of his existence in this world. When Yun Fanpan and Lu Qian met for the first time, Lu Qian was being beaten. He had the ability to resist and even easily defeat those people. However, he did not, but chose to bear it silently. This is not the first time that this situation has occurred. In the plot, before Lu Qian was an adult, he had been in another school for many times. Lu Qian was asleep before the light was turned off. Cloud Pan Pan Pan close, see his face that is suffused with blush, like a piece of jade with color. At the moment, he looked cute and cute, and his face was still childish. Seeing that he was sleeping soundly, yunpan gave him a kiss on the cheek and turned off the light. Cloud Pan Pan wakes up earlier than Lu Qian. Usually at this time, Lu Qian has already got up and cooked his meal. I don''t know if he is drunk. He is still sleeping. However, he did not sleep for a long time. After the cloud was all over, Lu Qian was awake. Just woke up, he was still a little confused. A pair of dark eyes covered with a layer of mist, hair sleep a bit disorderly, a few disorderly up. When he found himself in a room full of clouds, he still had some doubts on his face. He saw the clouds come out of the bathroom, frowned and asked her, "how am I... here?" Cloud Pan Pan looked at his appearance, and thought of his appearance last night. He threatened her like a wolf dog, and immediately became two extremes. Cloud Pan Pan suppress smile, drop an ambiguous words: "you think for yourself." When a normal person hears this, his first reaction must be that he has done something bad. In short, it must not be a good thing. Lu Qian is still calm. His face changes a little, and then he returns to normal. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 974 Calmly, he lifted the quilt and sniffed his clothes. He remembered that he had only drunk a glass of wine, but his clothes also had some wine smell. Moreover, his clothes were wrinkled, which was totally different from his usual neat clothes. Lu Qian stroked his clothes and got out of bed to put on his shoes. Then he went to the cloud and said, "I''ll go and wash first, and then make breakfast. You can... Sleep a little more." Cloud Pan Pan always felt that he heard something unusual. After Lu Qian left the room, her eyes still fell on his back. Sure enough, she found that Lu Qian''s waist hit the corner of the table beside him. It seemed that the road was knocked unconscious. He stood there for a long time without leaving. Lu qian can''t concentrate when cooking. He''s still thinking about what happened last night, which was unexpected to him. He thought about a lot of follow-up, but he didn''t think he would get drunk. Lu Qian was a little depressed. He still thought things too simple, so his plans were all upset. He didn''t know what happened after he was drunk. Cloud pan pan will not take the initiative to take him to her room to sleep, that is, what force majeure happened to cause this thing to happen. However, he racked his brains and could not think of anything. Muddleheaded, Lu Qian brought the food to the table. After the eye contact with the cloud on the opposite side, he quickly moved away calmly. Anyway, she can''t see that she''s panicking. Lu Qian made up his mind and planned to follow her words slowly. There was a trace of panic, as if the sea of stone, completely disappeared. Yun Fanpan took the lead in eating porridge. After eating, she saw Lu Qian still sitting there. She asked, "don''t you wonder what happened last night?" Lu Qian is a little fox. He is more relieved to hear her words. He lowered his eyelashes, held the spoon, and said, "if muki wants to tell me, he will tell me. I don''t have to think about it myself." This is extremely smooth, can not find a flaw, not only to tell cloud Pan Pan his ideas, but also mentioned her, if she does not tell him, it seems not very good. Lu Qian stirred the porridge in the next bowl, put his lip to the spoon, and swallowed the porridge in the spoon. The movement in his hand stopped immediately, and his face changed. Lu Qian raised his head and saw the clouds looking at him with a smile. Reluctantly swallowing the porridge in his mouth, Lu Qian knew that he couldn''t get through this barrier today. Put the spoon back into the bowl, Lu Qian''s eyelashes trembled twice, and then said, "actually, I''m curious... Can Mu Mu tell me what happened last night?" He had clear eyes and a little expectation on his face. Yunpan felt that it was a wise choice to record this with a ring wing last night. If Lu Qian knew his state last night, he would die of shame and indignation. The cloud spread on the ring wing two times, immediately there is a picture in mid air. When Lu Qian just came over last night, the light had not been turned on, and the vision was not very clear. However, in the records of the ring wing, the picture became much clearer. Lu Qian is not the first time to see himself in a mess. After being beaten before, he often looks at himself in the mirror. Sometimes looking at them will even produce an idea of killing those people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 975 But every time the thought came to light, it immediately fell silent. What''s the point of doing this. In the final analysis, he is a person who is not liked. This kind of alternative embarrassment, is his first time to see, the picture of him, very fragile. The original drunken him, is this look, or because subconsciously know she is in, so he will be so relaxed? The cloud Pan Pan Pan looks at this picture, Chinese cabbage suddenly makes a sound to remind her: "host is big! Are you sure you want to move on? " Last night, the cabbage was not blocked at the beginning, but it did smell something, so it cleverly shielded its senses. It is such a reminder, the cloud of memory instantly awakened. How could she forget? It was not only Lu Qian who made a fool of herself last night, but also could not stand the threat behind her, so she called brother Lu Qian... If Lu Qian saw this... but also the thing that he showed his wings in front of him, she was not sure whether Lu Qian was ready for a showdown with her or was just an unintentional act after being drunk. However, since Lu Qian did not mention such a thing in a sober state, she still pretended not to know. If Lu Qian didn''t want to tell her, but saw that he had told her about it after he was drunk, he would certainly feel bad. The clouds were all over the place, and the wings were turned off. Lu Qianguang is looking at the picture in front of him, and then he knows that the things behind him must not be simple. It''s certainly not going to sleep just in the past. The two pictures in my heart have disappeared, but some of them have disappeared. Lu Qian turned his face and looked at the clouds. Cloud Pan Pan found a reason: "to be late for school, eat first." Lu Qian seemed to see through something, but he didn''t say anything. He just reached for the porridge in front of her, pushed the other things on the table and said, "the porridge is salty. Eat these to fill your stomach." Lu Qian''s cooking has always been delicious, and there is no mistake in putting too much salt. Cloud Pan Pan almost vomited when she took the first bite, but she still swallowed it. It seems that Lu Qian is still affected by the drunkenness, at least not as calm as he appears. "How can you put so much salt?" he asked Lu Qian was rather embarrassed and said, "I''ve been thinking about what happened last night. Did I do something bad last night?" I''m sorry to change the cloud this time. Lu Qian confirmed his conjecture even more. It seems that something happened last night. He was drunk and didn''t know anything. He couldn''t even think of a picture that he could recall. His eyes turned twice on the ring wings of yunpan''s hands. It seemed that he still had to look at the pictures there. After dinner, they went to school. Before confirming the relationship, Lu Qian served in an extremely high standard. After confirming the relationship, Lu Qian seemed eager to help her do all the things. When going out, Lu Qian squatted directly in front of her to help her put on her shoes. Fortunately, the cloud is extensive, quick reaction, put on the shoes quickly. Lu Qian then showed a very sorry expression and some dissatisfaction. After two people walk, Lu Qian wants to carry her to school again. Yun Fanpan thinks that he will have a day''s class today, and once again he refuses his kindness. Before entering the school gate, Lu Qian stopped and made a new request: "can I kiss you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 976 How about boyfriends who are too clingy? Cloud pan pan also did not know, but from the door to the school gate, she has been rejecting each other. If you refuse now, you may not know what the other party will do. Look at Lu Qian''s expression, a stubborn little white flower expression, as if he did not agree to him, he would immediately cry. Chinese cabbage has already overturned the evaluation of Lu Qian. It seems that it is still too young, originally thought it was a cute young girl, but what kind of baby is cheating. Cloud Pan Pan had to kiss him on the corner of his lip. As a result, Lu Qian held her back and wasted several minutes. After the two lips separated, Lu Qian looked satisfied. He stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked the lip which she had just touched, and showed a clever smile to the cloud. The topic of cloud is becoming more and more mysterious. What? She hit several students in class B and was called by the school to ask questions. As a result, those students in class B did not dare to tell the truth. They had to say it was PK, and the school leaders had no way to deal with her. This matter could only be let go. However, in the eyes of class D students, the image of the cloud is steep and tall. Just ask, who will like her, a word does not agree to help them out of anger. You don''t have the strength. The mood of class D is very high for several days, and there are a group of bodyguards outside the class. There are a lot of rich people in class D. after that, everyone was angry. At that time, they were afraid that someone would deal with their class and bully them. They simply called their parents. These bodyguards are the victory products after the accusation. Within a few days, the other classes saw that class D took a detour. ... after dinner in the evening, Lu Qian still wanted to sleep with her. This time, the cloud pan grew an eye, and blocked Lu Qian at the door directly. He could not get in at the door. He could only watch the cloud pan pan with his innocent eyes. This guy is definitely the first to sell badly. The clouds were so thick that they almost let him in. But at present, the most important thing is to make money, so I won''t say that. She has to raise Lu Qian. It''s impossible for her not to do anything. What should we do when the two people are starving to death? And she''s going to buy flying machines and robot housekeepers. Thinking of this, the cloud of heart on the hard up, firmly refused him: "you sleep alone, I... Something." It''s not so bad, but Lu Qian''s expression changed when he said something. He had a reluctant smile on his face. His long eyelashes fluttered twice and cast a silhouette under his eyelids. Lu Qian''s voice was somewhat empty: "is it something more important than me? If you don''t want to say it, I don''t blame you. " I was almost moved by Pan cloud. She was sure that as long as Lu Qian continued to look at her like this, she would be soft hearted. What''s terrible is that she has already seen Lu Qian''s tricks, but she still has to be cheated. Just about to speak, Lu Qian leaned forward and sipped on her cheek. The cheek rubbed her cheek again, like a little animal. As soon as yunpan pan wanted to hold Lu Qian, Lu Qian left her side, stood up straight and said to her seriously, "good night, I hope mu mu can have a good dream." With that, he left her room door and entered his own room. The sound of closing the door rang, and the clouds spread for a long time before he regained consciousness. Just when she was about to shake, Lu Qian gave up? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 977 It''s not like Lu Qian at all. Don''t think she doesn''t know. Lu Qian is a black man. She always thinks about routine. Except for that time when he got drunk, what happened was out of his control. Everything else should be under his control. This time he gave up so easily, it was not in his style at all. But he didn''t pester himself. He had more time to do other things. The cloud is lying on the bed, connected to the Internet with a ring wing. After the last fight, she won three games in a row and won no income. She set the arena open, waiting for people to come in. After a while, a lot of people came in. There was no one to fight, but many onlookers came in. In the virtual world, there are also many people watching the game, but not real people, but virtual characters, each with their nicknames hanging on their heads. Before the game, no one has ever come in to watch, this time suddenly there are so many people, she is still a little nervous. Fortunately, she was just so nervous. Soon, she stabilized herself. The onlookers began to speak: "is this the one on the front page?" "Yes, that''s the man. I remember her nickname." "It seems that this man has never lost? Look at her home page. " "It seems like that. That''s right. It won''t be a new horn created by some great God? It doesn''t look like it. " What you said and I said in the audience was very hot. It was so cloudy that I almost fell asleep. After waiting for a long time, I finally got to the first person. Cloud Pan Pan had a passion and soon defeated the other party. By the time of the tenth scene, it was not only the clouds, but also the audience were nervous. It''s hard to get to the tenth game. If you lose, the double reward will be gone. It''s a pity. In the first two games, they saw that the strength of this man named Mu is not bad, but this has nothing to do with his strength. Sometimes it depends on luck. The challenge arena is not about the match of any system. As long as you want to fight, no matter what your identity is, you can do it. That is to say, you have a good chance of meeting the great God. It''s your bad luck. This is called wood on the home page, it is estimated that someone has been staring at her. The tenth man was finally expected to come. When he came on stage, people immediately saw the sign next to his nickname. This logo is unique, only by the system recognized is absolute strength, can have the logo. They know who the owner of the logo is, but they remember that his nickname is a blank, how now it has become a water word? Wood... Water... how does it feel strange? These two people, should not know it, should be just a coincidence. The cloud of intuition told her that the other side is not easy to deal with. But she didn''t want to give up just thinking of the reward she was about to get. She can only bite her teeth. Anyway, she is ready to fight to win. Half a minute after the start of the game, the system makes a decision, and the winner is a cloud. At the same time, the other party''s federal dollars, including double rewards, are all put into the cloud account. The cloud is extensive:... audience: "what happened just now, is the system out of order or they are blind? It seems that nothing happened. Two mecha just contacted each other. How could the great God lose? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 978 Cloud Pan Pan had a bad feeling in his heart. How do you think this routine is so familiar? She opened another arena, and soon someone came in this time. When you see each other''s nickname and the golden logo, the cloud''s confusion is deeper. She always felt that she knew this man. This time, half a minute has not arrived, the system has determined the win or lose. Scene two, scene three, this man. The audience began to doubt: "is the ring wing of the great God logged in by others?" Immediately someone retorted, "are you a fool? How could the ring wing be stolen? Even if you cut off your hand, no one else can use it. " "Isn''t that normal today? Is it pheromone disorder? " Everyone was guessing there, and the clouds were numb. It has been to the fifth game, the whole process is not more than three minutes, cloud Pan Pan looked at the other party''s mecha, the heart faint has a guess. Up to ten consecutive wins, cloud pan earned a lot of federal currency. She had a premonition that as long as she set up another arena, the other side would continue to challenge her and then lose inexplicably. Thinking about it, she quickly turned off the wing. Lu Qian in the next room saw that the challenge arena had disappeared, and there was no new challenge arena. His lips showed a shallow smile. He lifted the quilt out of bed, went to the door of her room and knocked on the door. Cloud Pan Pan was still thinking of asking Lu Qian, and the other party offered to send him to the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Lu Qian holding his pillow and asked her with a smile: "is Mumu finished now?" With such a good time and such an expression, Yun Fanpan felt that he didn''t need to ask. The man whose nickname was water was Lu Qian. Lu Qian didn''t wait for her answer this time and went directly into the room. Cloud Pan Pan closed the door and asked him gloomily, "how do you know I''m in the ring?" Lu Qian''s eyes are like two crescent moons, clear and clear: "my ring wings can sense you." Last time, they exchanged pheromones. Although Lu Qian was drunk, he still knew the change of his body. Although the exchange of pheromones did not reach the end, it could also affect their ring wings. In addition, during this period, she often sleeps very late. When she gets up in the morning, she is not in a good mental state. Lu qian can guess more or less. As soon as I logged in, I found her. There is no big difference in the way she controls the mecha when she fights. It''s easy to recognize her. If she wants to make money, he will give her money. I finally understand the cloud, but there is something strange about it. She opened her eyes, speechless for a long time, and finally asked incredulously, "do you have money?" Lu Qian felt that her reaction was really lovely. He could not help but touch her warm cheek. His fingertips cool, just touched her cheek, she grabbed the hand. Lu Qian was entangled with her hand again. "It''s not very rich, but... Can barely pay for the accommodation." Lu Qian''s ring wing touched her ring wing. The cloud Pan Pan felt his ring wing flashing orange light. Lu Qian said, "can I share my wealth with you?" He put the pillow on the bed and sat on the other side of the bed. After the knee bent, chin slightly Yang looked at her: "my things are yours, including myself, your things or belong to you, OK?" "Good!" It''s a fool not to take advantage of it. Wait... Did Lu Qian sell himself to her? Another look, Lu Qian''s face, clearly is a successful smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 979 Some time ago, the cloud has spread to the stage of adulthood, and I still want to carry it. But she underestimated the power of pheromones. On that night dominated by pheromones, she didn''t know what happened, but when she woke up the next morning, Lu Qian was obviously not in a good mental state. Look at his lips, scarlet full lips, lips were bitten, lip corners were also bitten. When he got up, Lu Qian didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He dressed slowly, and the cloud was extensive. He could see the traces on his body directly. It can only be described in four words. However, for last night''s event, the cloud is vague but has no memory at all. Subconsciously, she felt whether she was too cruel. In a moment, she felt a little guilty in her heart. This is just the first floor. Lu Qian still had some difficulty in getting dressed. After getting dressed, Lu Qian turned back. Originally, his eyes were very clear, and his long curled eyelashes were covered on them. Looking at her, he was very innocent and had some feelings of Wei Qu ba ba ba. The cloud of guilt escalated. Just about to speak, Lu Qian asked her, "won''t you get up?" There is nothing to do today. In fact, she wants to sneak her way to expenditure and get up again. She hasn''t looked at her condition, but it should not be as miserable as Lu Qian. But Lu Qian asked, she could only ask him, "what do you want to do Not to mention it, Lu Qian seemed to have heard something funny. His eyes were wide and round, and there was some red at the end of the eyes. It looked very lovable. There was a tremor in his voice: "muki... Doesn''t want to be responsible?" Why is this involved? Yun pan was in a daze. Lu Qian didn''t intend to give her a chance to speak. He hung his head and said to himself, "Mumu is not responsible... It doesn''t matter. As long as there is such a time, I''ll be very happy... I''ll go first... Yun Pan''s guilt is magnified infinitely:" wait, when can I say I''m not responsible? " Lu Qian''s eyes brightened, and then he went dark. He bit his lips and whispered, "what happened last night, in fact, was my own volition. It has nothing to do with Mu Mu. If Mu wants to choose a better mate, I won''t be unhappy." Yun Fanfan thinks that he is not unhappy, but the spouse who doesn''t exist may have broken his hand or foot. Cloud pan Fu forehead: "I am responsible, no other spouse, only you." Lu Qian''s eyelashes are as light as two small fans. Then he got to the bedside, the traces on his neck can be seen, red, with ambiguous breath. Because the two talents have exchanged pheromones, there is a strong smell on his body, which is the smell of the cloud. When they exchange pheromones, people around them can more or less feel it. This is a kind of oath belonging to the body mark. Declare that one person belongs to another. But the breath will disappear in a few days, and it won''t matter if you exchange pheromones with another person. Lu Qian likes the smell of her in his body, which makes him think of yesterday. Last night, he was out of control, but far less out of control than her pheromone disorder, so he remembered every move and every contact very clearly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 980 Lu Qian''s face moved forward and rubbed the tip of her nose. Finally, he said happily, "I''ll wait for you first. We''ll go to register later." In the Empire, you can register as an adult. After registration, both parties are equal to a mutual sharing state. Each person has the right to use his own ring wing. However, after he has a spouse, the ring wing will recognize someone other than the owner, because that person will be the master''s lifelong partner. If you want to terminate this privilege, you have to erase the registration. It''s hard to understand Lu Qian''s behavior after he wakes up. What looks very pitiful, actually just want to abduct her to register. I don''t think it''s bad to have a cloud. Anyway, I have to register sooner or later. If I register early, Lu Qian doesn''t have to worry about all day. After cloud Fanfan thought it over, he lifted the quilt and got up, almost didn''t kneel on the ground directly. Looking down at himself, Lu Qian did not know how much worse the situation was. Did she feel guilty about Lu Qian just now? Last night, it was clear that Lu Qian took a bigger advantage, hateful! Along the way, Lu Qian was in a good mood. I don''t know whether he was happy because he finally ate the fruit he had coveted for a long time last night, or whether he was about to become the registered spouse of the empire with her. Two talents exchange pheromones, so walking on the street, others can feel different. Suddenly, someone looked at them and chuckled. Even if the cloud told him to be thick skinned, it was still a little unnatural. If you look at Lu Qian again, you will be very happy. Before registration, Lu Qian didn''t go any further. He stood on the steps and watched the clouds on the upper steps. Cloud looked at him suspiciously and asked, "what''s the matter?" Lu Qian''s face showed tangled emotions, and his brows were twisted together, which was in sharp contrast to his previous complacency. After hesitating for a long time, he took her hand: "there is something I planned to register with you first, but..." Lu Qian was a bit bold and said, "I don''t want to cheat you, I only have one request." Yun Fanpan felt that he was about to explain his life experience. She knew it all the time, but she didn''t tell Lu Qian. She knew it for a long time, waiting for Lu Qian to tell her in person. "What request?" Lu Qian finally felt a little nervous and began to sweat when he held her hand. "No matter what I say next, don''t abandon me, OK?" "No matter what you say, I will not abandon you." Lu Qian took her hand and fell on his back. Across the clothes, she can feel his spine, slightly thin under the body, the back is so thin that even the spine is touched very clearly. Lu Qian said, "here, there is a pair of wings." Cloud nodded: "I know." I didn''t ask why or say anything stupid. She just said she knew. Lu Qian''s eyes flashed a trace of complex emotions, like the light reflected by a crystal ball, and he soon understood it. Cloud Pan Pan smiles at him: "go in?" Lu Qian: "wait a minute." He went in alone for a while, and when he came out, he stretched out his hand to the cloud: "let''s go in." The information of both of them has been uploaded. After that, you only need to check the name of one of them. The name of the other person will appear in the spouse column. Before leaving, Lu Qian specially asked the staff: "if one of them wants to terminate the relationship between their spouses, does it violate the law?" Staff a burst of sweat: "this does not violate the law." "So..." looking at the loss on Lu Qian''s face, the clouds spread across his back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 981 Cloud pan pan has been saving money. Because of saving money, Lu Qian''s time with her has been greatly reduced. At first, Lu Qian could still be good beside her. Later, Lu Qian was dissatisfied. He always wanted to rub against her, like a small animal. Every time she pushed him away, he was not happy. He pursed his lips and did not speak. He looked at her with a sad look. Finally, Lu Qian broke out. This day, the cloud Pan Pan sits on the bed, opens the ring wing as usual, wants to climb up. As a result, Lu Qian grabbed his hand. Lu Qian frowned and said, "am I your husband?" In fact, the word "husband" is still a little strange. Lu Qian''s face looks very small. It is against the law to apply the word "husband" to him. But Lu Qian likes to use this word, for fear that she will forget it. Cloud Pan Pan helplessly nods: "of course." His eyebrows wrinkled deeper: "then why do you want to make money on your own instead of mine?" Yunpan said in a good voice: "OK, I want to buy a robot, but I almost have money, so I''ll make up with yours." When he finished speaking, Lu Qian grabbed his other hand. Originally thought that he would feel happy to hear this, but he did not, the drooping eyelashes seemed to reveal that he was not happy. After biting her lip fiercely, Lu Qian gasped and said, "is it not enough to have me? I can do anything that a robot can do, and I can do what a robot can''t do... she said, without giving the cloud a chance to react in a general way, she threw her down beside her. ... at night, Lu Qian wakes up, and the clouds beside him are still sleeping. The blush on the face has not dispersed, half of the face is pressed in the pillow, looking very cute. Lu Qian looked at him and laughed, and then his eyes fell on her wrist. There are her wings. After the two become partners, he becomes the second owner of her ring wing recognition, so, if you want to operate, you don''t need any authority. Lu Qian approached, opened the ring wing, and found the picture she had recorded that day. Fortunately, she did not delete it. He had already seen the front picture, and then he felt a little warm. It''s a pity to be drunk that day, but now when you look at these pictures, the regret disappears. When he saw where she had turned off that day, Lu Qian''s eyes widened in surprise. He saw himself pressing her, kissing her repeatedly, and threatening her to call him brother. He also heard the other side forced by the voice of the soft waxy brother. Seeing here, Lu Qian''s lips are slightly curved. No wonder she doesn''t let herself see. It''s so. Just when he thought there was nothing good to see behind, he saw himself in the picture and spread his wings to the girl. After his mother died, he never showed his wings again. He didn''t want to see it. Every time he saw it, he always remembered those painful memories. But in the picture, he trusts the girl wholeheartedly, even if he is drunk, and subconsciously wants to show her his most precious things. Lu Qian''s smile deepened, and his black eyes twinkled with dazzling light. Until the picture went dark, he turned his head and looked at the sleeping man next to him. He drooped his eyes and gazed at her and murmured: "you found out that I like you so much, but what should I do?" "I''ll punish you for one more hour tomorrow, OK?" "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your promise." "Don''t go back and bite you if you go back." The person in the dream, seems to have sensed something, moved the lip flap discontentedly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 982 "Oh, Xiaoyu, why don''t you move?" Her arm was pushed twice, and the cloud came back to her senses. Her hand was still on the keyboard. Her sight was on a notebook, and the screen was a microblog page. The person who pushed her just now saw that she didn''t speak and immediately said, "you''re not too excited, so you''re stupid? Shall I take you to the hospital? " Cloud Pan Pan turned his head and found a girl sitting beside him. She was wearing a pink sling, very cool appearance, bangs were clipped to clip up, showing a smooth forehead. The pink notebook is next to the notebook in front of you, with the same picture of microblog. Seeing Yun Pan Pan looking at her, the girl''s worried expression immediately disappeared. She relaxed and said, "I thought you caught Jiang Pei''s fault, so I was too excited." Yunpan hasn''t received the plot yet. I don''t know who Jiang Pei is. But look around, like in the university dormitory, the whole dormitory also has only two beds. From the environment, the conditions of this dormitory are very good. If it is a school, it should also be a famous school. "I''m going on. Come back after a break." Finish saying, see her finger on the keyboard, that slender finger on the keyboard crackling, speed is very fast, only can see the shadow, within a few seconds, the other party has finished a long paragraph, click send. When you have a close look, you can see that it says: you fans hold Jiang Pei too high. Jiang Pei doesn''t necessarily take you seriously. Didn''t you say he was good at acting? Now the news is coming out. Jiang Pei has turned to be a director directly. Are your fans cold hearted? This passage shows something. The girl beside him is the black powder of this man named Jiang Pei. If you look at your computer screen, the words on it have not been finished, but only half of them have been typed. The half sentence is: Jiang Pei has a bad temper, and his acting skills are not much... there is no more behind. Yun Fanfan can also guess what the characters are without typing with his toes. It seems that she is also a black powder. Yunpan deleted that half sentence, pretended to be sleepy and said to the girl next to her: "I feel sleepy today, so I''ll go to sleep first." The girl nodded: "OK, you sleep, I turn off the voice." The air conditioner in the dormitory has enough air conditioning. The bed has at least several layers. Sleeping on it is as comfortable as sleeping on cotton. The clouds squint, but the cabbage comes out and destroys the good atmosphere. "The host is big. I''ll pass on the story to you?" The clouds are wide: "good." The original owner is called Ji Yu. Her parents are literate. Her family conditions are very good. She can be regarded as a golden lady who does not touch the spring water. Ji Yu did well in school, but he was not the best. Ji Yu''s parents are well-known professors. According to the law, such a family born children, parents will have high expectations and requirements for her, but Ji Yu''s health is not good, Ji Yu''s parents are not any pedantic people, just hope that the children are happy and healthy. As a result, Ji Yu has never been under pressure from her parents since childhood. When other parents are still comparing their children with other children, Ji Yu''s parents always tell her that she is the best. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 983 Ji Yu''s college entrance examination results are not very good, her parents found some relations, arranged for her a more relaxed University, this is a private university, tuition fees are high, teaching quality is good. Ji Yu has been studying in this school for nearly three years. Now it is the second semester of junior year. As for why it became the black powder of jiangpei, there are still a lot of origins. Ji Yu has a favorite idol, which is called Anchu. Anchu is only 26 years old this year, but she is already known as a first-line actress. Anchu''s most popular year was the year before last. At that time, she received a variety show from a reality show. In the first few months of shooting the variety show, Anchu''s ancient costume TV series had already been shown on various stations. Anchu''s body carries a kind of gentleness of Jiangnan women. Before performing that costume drama, she always acted in modern drama. However, the response of her modern drama is not so good, but the costume drama is popular. The reason is nothing else, an Chu dressed up in ancient costume, is really beautiful, with a melancholy temperament between the eyebrows and eyes, vividly like a little rabbit, arousing everyone''s desire for protection. So Anchu successfully made a wave of face powder. But her biggest success was in the reality show. Anchu''s personality is different from her appearance. Her appearance gives people the feeling that she is soft and weak and needs to be protected. However, in that reality show, Anchu is good at cooking. No matter what difficulties she encounters, she is always the first to rush to solve them. Her small body seems to contain great explosive power. Ji Yu happened to see the reality show during the summer vacation, so he was surrounded by an Chu. After that, he followed the devil. When he saw the news of Anchu, he could not help but go in and have a look. Sometimes when he saw some interesting news, he would comment on it. In this way, within half a year, Ji Yu became an Anchu fan. After downloading Weibo, the first star she followed was Anchu. On the wall of my home room, there are some posters of Anchu. Ji Yu''s biggest dream is to see an Chu. The reason why the black ginger Pei is also related to an Chu. Last year, Anchu cooperated with Jiang Pei in a TV play. Compared with Anchu, Jiang Pei''s fame is bigger. Jiang Pei made his debut earlier than Anchu. He is different from Anchu. Although both of them have a large amount of facial powder, Jiang Pei''s facial powder is much more crazy. In the words of fans, Jiang Pei is like a poppy, which is so beautiful and aggressive that even if it is known that it is poisonous, some people can''t help but go to see him. Even if Jiang Pei does nothing, his face alone can make fans crazy. So when you mention Jiang Pei, the first thing you think of is his face. As for his acting skills, it doesn''t matter. After Jiang Pei and an Chu finished their cooperation, their CP powder immediately got up. There were special CP microblogs on microblogs. Every post bar forum was about Anchu and Jiang Pei. Even those editors began to cut some pictures about the two people in the same frame, but created various topics. At that time, almost everyone thought Jiang Pei and an Chu were a couple. Anchu never depends on gossip, and she doesn''t care about it. Fans saw that she didn''t clarify, so they decided in their hearts. Who knows this time, Jiang Pei suddenly sent a micro blog, the content of the micro blog is very straightforward: single, has nothing to do with anyone, don''t think blindly, don''t get involved with me, I''m very busy. Jiang Pei''s character has always been bad, which is recognized by the entertainment industry. It''s just that this time Anchu''s fans are not happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 984 In their hearts, Anchu''s personality is so good, and everything is good. Even if there is nothing between them, Anchu doesn''t insist on spreading rumors. Jiang Pei''s words don''t save face. Fans are so upset about Anchu that they immediately run to Jiang Pei''s Micro blog to pinch it. Fans of both sides pinched each other, and Ji Yu joined such a team after knowing. There is a good saying, you have a disgust for a person, his all shortcomings will be magnified. Ji Yu read a lot of reports about Jiang Pei, and his impression of Jiang Pei was even worse. Think of their idol was hurt, Ji Yu completely became the black powder of Jiang Pei. Her roommate Yu Su is also a fan of Anchu, and they become the black powder of Jiang Pei together. After that, as long as there was news of Jiang Pei, Ji Yu quickly went over to comment, and even joined Jiang Pei''s black powder group. In Jiang Pei''s black powder post bar, he also mixed into the position of a small bar owner. Jiang Pei''s fans all know that there is such a person. After receiving the memory, the cloud opened his eyelids and looked at Yu Su, who was still fighting. So she will continue to be a black powder, or... her mind is in a mess. She puts a pillow on her head and doesn''t want to. All of a sudden, I fell asleep. The next day she was awakened by Yu Su. Yu''s hair was messy, and her dark circles were thick like a panda. When she opened her eyes, she was startled. Seeing her awake, Yu Su opened her mouth and said, "I fought hard for a long time last night. I found that she would come here to participate in activities in two days. It happened that the Dragon Boat Festival school was going to have a holiday. Let''s go to see it by car." She was so excited that she could almost imagine what she was doing last night. In fact, she wants to say that she is no longer a fan of Anchu. But still did not say the export, feeling that this said, the other side to strangle their own. "OK... ... on the day of the Dragon Boat Festival, Ji Yu''s mother called Yun Fanpan and said that she had cooked delicious food at home and waited for her to go home. Yunpan pan wants to go to an Chu activity site with Yu Su in the daytime, so she can only go home in the afternoon and speak to Ji Mu. As soon as Ji Mu hears that she wants to go to a crowded place, Ji Mu constantly instructs her to bring water and drink more water on the way to avoid heatstroke. After cloud pan hung up the phone, he looked for a small pot. The pot is a blue Doraemon design, which can be carried obliquely on the body. It contains enough water to drink for a day. Just in case, yunfanpan also packed a few sugar in his backpack, which started with Yu Su. Anchu has a lot of fans. The news of her coming here has been spread for a long time. When they arrive at the activity site, it will be a sea of people. The weather was very hot, not too plain, very excited, and constantly took her to squeeze inside, finally squeezed to the front position. There is a circle of security outside, fans can''t get in, but they can see the situation inside. After seeing it, I found that it was not an event, but a wedding scene. At this time, someone said, "it''s very nice of us to have a friend get married. She pushes off all her work and runs to her wedding." After hearing this, Yu Su also took her hand excitedly and said, "I don''t know when ChuChu will appear. ChuChu is really too hard. I''m usually so tired in filming and I have to think about my good friends." With that, she looked at the clouds with burning eyes. Cloud Pan Pan scalp numbness, can only say: "yes, ChuChu good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 985 After standing for about half an hour, Anchu appeared. She was wearing a sky Blue Tuxedo with her hair half pulled up, hair ornaments with a bit of classical flavor on the sideburns. The tassels with small beads fell down, combined with her black hair, and looked very fresh. Yu Su was excited to see an Chu from a distance and kept screaming. It took about ten minutes, and the cloud was very broad. Sometimes, he also called twice. Quan should deal with the matter. Yu Su didn''t know if he was too excited, and then he started chatting with the fans beside him. In the middle of the chat, he said that he was posting what his name was. He pointed to Yun Fanpan and said to the fans beside him: "she, you must know, her name is ChuChu Xiaoer." It''s not just the fan, but the fans next to him are the same as seeing his relatives: "are you a delicate little fish? Oh, my God, I saw you. I''ve wanted to see you for a long time. It''s a good trip today Ji Yu is quite famous among Anchu''s fans. Every time she sends a gift to Anchu, she will never be absent. Moreover, she sends the most. Last year, she was afraid of Anchu''s cold, so she spent tens of thousands of yuan to customize an Anchu neck. After receiving it, Anchu sent her back to thank her. Ji Yu became famous in the fan circle. "Hello," he said Ji Yu''s appearance is not bad, after saying that she is a delicate little fish, fans'' eyes moved to her body, and even some people took out their mobile phones to take photos. Cloud pan pan, only feel their ears buzzing, blood suddenly rushed to the top of the head. As soon as it was dark, she leaned to one side. The scene was chaotic for a time. When she woke up, she was already in the hospital. Between the nose is the smell of disinfectant, she moved, only to find the back of her hand with a needle. Ji Mu sat next to her. She woke up with a sigh of relief, and then scolded her: "mom knows you like Anchu, but it''s necessary to pursue the stars properly. You''re not in good health. If you have something good or bad, what should mother do?" Cloud pan pan also did not think that he would faint in that occasion, think about also feel a bit shameful. Ji mother took an apple chip, cloud pan see mobile phone news, take to have a look, immediately feel more humiliated. The message is from Yu Su, which says: you are angry! Xiaoyu, you fainted at the scene on the news, you have a look! Then the following is a link. Click it and have a look. The general content is that Anchu''s No.1 fans were so happy to see Anchu at the scene, and they fainted directly. What''s more, her photos were pasted at the back. Although it''s not very clear, it''s not difficult to distinguish her appearance. For the first time in the cloud, the idea of mission failure occurred. "Cabbage, shall I die?" Pakchoi silently sympathized with her and gave her a bad answer: "dear, it is not recommended that you choose this scheme here." It''s just a talk. It''s a shame to lose face, but not to the point of wanting to die. She also took a look at the comments at the bottom of the news, commenting on a lot of fans on the spot. She was very proud of her voice when commenting: our delicate fans are so loyal, and little fish is my example! No, she doesn''t want to be a role model. Who wants to be! Fortunately, there was no big problem with her body and she was discharged from the hospital after the injection. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 986 Cloud Pan Pan only stayed at home for a day and went back to school. Nothing happened to the body again. I don''t know if there are many fans of Anchu in the school. She fainted at the scene of Anchu''s wedding. Because of the news, it was spread directly. During the day in the dormitory, at least a dozen people came to see her. At first, they could politely let them in. Later, they couldn''t stand their enthusiasm and questioning. They simply locked the door as if there was no one inside. At the sight of her frightened appearance, Yu Su immediately rolled on the bed laughing. After laughing, she wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said, "Xiaoyu, I''m sorry, I was so excited that I said your identity. Who knows the consequences of that..." although she likes Anchu, it''s true that Anchu is just an idol, and friends in reality are the most important. She and Ji Yu lived in a dormitory for two years. Their feelings were not plastic, they were broken when they were touched. She cherished the friendship. After receiving the plot, yunpan knows what kind of character Yu Su is, and there is no strange element at all. She shook her head and felt a little weak. She said, "Susu, I''ll sleep for a while." Yu Su immediately put the air conditioner into sleep mode, jumped back to his bed and vowed, "you can sleep, I promise you won''t make any noise, won''t disturb you." It was really a good night''s sleep. ... in the afternoon, the photography professionals from the next door came to borrow from them. There is a provincial photography competition in photography major. Yu Su is familiar with a senior student of photography. He can''t find any scenery materials. He just wants to shoot people. Yu Su became the man. When Yu Su went, he also took the clouds with him. She doesn''t like quiet. She''s boring. As a result, the schoolmaster''s eyes brightened immediately after seeing her, and said to Su, "Susu, I usually treat you well. You have such a beautiful friend. How about borrowing it?" Yu Su doesn''t care much about this. She doesn''t care whether she takes or not. However, such things still need to be approved by the cloud. Two people look at her together, cloud Pan Pan Pan had to nod: "OK." To my surprise, the senior student was so well prepared that he even rented his clothes. Originally, the clothes were prepared according to Yu Su''s size. Yu Su''s clothes are one size larger than Yun''s, so the clothes look a little loose when they are worn on yunpan''s body. Fortunately, it''s ancient clothes. It''s easy to wear them after wearing a belt. Yu Su lived with her roommate for two years, and it was not the first time that she knew she looked good-looking, but it was the first time to see her wearing such clothes. The ancient dress of tender green was worn on her body, which made her face very white and tender as if she could pinch water. After a while of busy work, the original look was not very good. Now, her face was tinged with a faint blush, which made her bright without any makeup. The most surprising thing was the senior. Originally, he did not hold the idea of winning the prize. At this moment, seeing the state of clouds, he suddenly felt a kind of inexplicable excitement. He wants to win the prize. He will try his best to win the prize! The cloudy hair was tied loosely with ribbons. The location of the photo is the back hill of the school. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 987 There are also reasons for the high tuition fees of this private school. The scenery of the school is very beautiful. Many people come here every year to have a look at it. Yunfanpan has changed several positions. Yu Su and the schoolmaster are in high spirits. Yunpan has to cooperate with them. For a long time, yunpan is tired. Cabbage is very distressed, it has felt the body of its host is declining. "The host is very large. Would you like to have a rest?" The clouds were dull. She took a breath and said, "I''ll finish shooting these later." Or you have to continue shooting after the break. She happened to be caught talking to pakchoi. The girl drooped her head, revealing most of her cheeks, and her lips only showed half of them. In this green bamboo forest, the bright red lips were like a flower falling from the green grass. She seemed to be in a trance, unconsciously holding the bamboo leaves hanging down beside her. Her fingers were long and delicate, white as if they were shining. This scene is just a slap in the face, not to mention the schoolmaster. Even Yu Su''s heart missed a few beats. When the clouds returned to their senses, they heard the schoolmaster say, "you have grasped the expression of that movement just now. I am confident that I will win the prize this time." Cloud pan pan a face muddled force, her eyes fall on Su''s body, blink at Yu Su, Yu Su immediately gives her a look of appreciation. Now she is more confused, so what did she do just now? Isn''t she chatting with cabbage? With this picture, the process is very simple. Soon, the senior student finished taking the photos. He turned over the photos with satisfaction and said to Yun pan with great gratitude: "little sister, you''ve done me a big favor. I''ll treat you to a meal." Cloud Pan Pan did not speak, listen to Yu Su said: "good, good, small elm, you also have to go out for a stroll, otherwise the body is too bad." The clouds are all over the place:... she thinks that she has been busy for a long time just now, but it takes more energy than going shopping. ... the other party''s behavior seems unreliable, but the place to eat is very elegant. During the meal, in order not to disturb them, the other party specially packed a box, the box inside antique, screen Guqin are placed in it. Yu Su winked at the schoolmaster: "Xiao Cheng, you can do it. It''s not cheap here." Xiao Cheng, a senior student called Xiao Cheng, returned to her with a smile: "that''s, please have a lovely girl to eat. Where can I get rid of a casual meal?" Xiao Cheng was in a good mood. He was elated and drank a lot of wine. When cloud pan pan and Yu Su come back to God, Xiao Cheng doesn''t know when he has been drunk. He was lying on the table, mumbling something else. Yu Su is familiar with him and pushes him twice. As a result, Xiao Cheng''s hand is directly pressed into the dish in front of him. Both of them were silent, but Yu Su said that he would call his friends or family. Yu Su knew Xiao Cheng''s mobile phone password and quickly unlocked his mobile phone. He asked the drunken Xiao Cheng, "who are you familiar with when I call?" In fact, it was just a casual question. I never thought he would answer it. After all, drunk people talk nonsense. As a result, Xiao Cheng seemed to be awake and said in a loud voice, "don''t call my cousin!" Yu Su turned to her cousin''s and made a phone call. Just dial out, Xiao Cheng''s hand waved to Yu Su''s body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 988 His hand had just been dipped in the soup from the dish, and now it fell on Su''s clothes. Yu Su looked down at his clothes, and his forehead was full of blue veins. Cloud Pan Pan felt that Yu Su had the idea of throwing Xiao Cheng''s mobile phone out. Good is that Su is still reasonable, she handed the mobile phone to cloud pan pan, and he tossed with Xiao Cheng. Yunpan holds the mobile phone and waits for a long time before being connected by the other party. Before opening his mouth, the other side threw a sentence: "something to say, nothing to disturb me." The tone was cold and impatient. Yunfanpan was scared for a moment. She swallowed her saliva and said, "well... I had dinner with Xiao Cheng, and he was drunk..." she was hung up before she finished speaking. Cloud Pan Pan holds a mobile phone and looks at Xiao Cheng, who is still making fun of over there. Suddenly, he thinks that he may have been a frequent offender before. Or it''s not liked. Just about to talk to Yu Su, another phone call came in. This is a strange number, she hesitated, or took. Different from the tone and voice just now, the tone of the speaker this time is much better: "Xiao Cheng is drunk, isn''t he? Would you please give me the seat, miss The cloud sends the location by SMS, and then puts the mobile phone on the table. Yu Su has been annoyed by Xiao Cheng, and simply let him lie on the ground. The two people are waiting for Xiao Cheng to come to pick him up. About half an hour or so, someone finally came in. The first one was wearing a suit and carrying a handbag in his hand. Without asking, Yu pointed to Xiao Cheng on the ground: "here, you''re crazy with wine. Take it back." After a while, another man came in. The man looked like a big boy in his gray home clothes, sunglasses and hat. The thin lips show a beautiful curve, from the side face to the chin, the proportion can not pick out any mistakes. After he came in, he didn''t look at them. He said to the man in the suit who came in earlier: "deal with it." As if Xiao Cheng is some rubbish, the tone is full of dislike. Chinese cabbage has been in her mind ha ha ha, when she did not know why, said to her: "there is no place to find, to come all without effort, the designated target appeared." After it finished, the cloud looked at the man again. Although the upper half of her face, which was covered by sunglasses, was not very clear, but she looked carefully and recognized each other. Jiang Pei. At this moment, there is a trace of happiness in yunpan. Thanks to Ji Yu, who is the loyal black powder of Jiang Pei, he knows Jiang Pei so well. In those days of black ginger Pei, I''m afraid Ji Yu didn''t miss watching his videos and photos to find faults. It is estimated that her sight fell on Jiang Pei''s face for a long time. Originally, she did not pay much attention to her. Suddenly, she turned her face and looked at her side. The vision behind the sunglasses seemed to stay on her face for a few seconds, and then moved away. The man in suit had already carried Xiao Cheng on his back. Seeing that Jiang Pei was going to leave, yunpan was a little anxious and stopped him without thinking about it. It turned out that I didn''t seem to have anything to tell him. Just at this time, the waiter came in, and Yun Pan had a quick wit: "Xiao Cheng said that we were invited to dinner, but we haven''t paid the bill yet." If you speak fast and fluently, you will not be able to hear what she is saying. After her words, Jiang Pei''s lips were thin and slightly hooked. Her smile was very tempting, but it was all a fake smile, because the corners of his lips soon fell down again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 989 The smile didn''t mean much, but Jiang Pei didn''t say much. He took out his wallet, took out a stack of money, put it on the waiter''s tray, turned and left. Nearby Yu Su said in a low voice: "how embarrassing ah, that person just seemed to laugh at us, is it that we are the kind of irregular girls?" Cloud Pan Pan did not speak, and then listen to her puzzled said, "how do you think that person just like Jiang Pei?" Yu Su is also Jiang Pei''s black powder, but not as professional as Ji Yu. She didn''t recognize it at first, but now she feels like it. "It''s not very similar," the cloud said vaguely She this profession black powder all spoke, Yu Su also did not think again. If it is really Jiang Pei, it is estimated that the small elm can directly rush up and tear. And how could Xiao Cheng know Jiang Pei? The cloud was relieved to see that she had no doubt. At the same time, she felt very sad. Why is he Jiang Pei? After sending Xiao Cheng away, Yu Su was relieved and sat on the table calmly to continue eating. Yunpan was full, so she waited in the box for her to finish eating. ... Xiao Cheng was taken out by a man in a suit. When the night wind blew on him, Xiao Cheng felt like vomiting. Hearing his disgusting voice, Zheng Feng with Xiao Cheng on his back almost didn''t go mad. However, we can''t get rid of him directly. We can only stand there rigidly, praying in my heart that Xiao Cheng can treat him well. Jiang Pei was originally working, but he was interrupted for no reason. His mood was not very good. Seeing Xiao Cheng, the chief culprit, he didn''t have a good face. Seeing his face wanting to throw up, Jiang Pei said with pity: "Xiao Cheng, if you throw up, I''ll let people throw you on the street." I don''t know if he is really afraid of him or how. After Jiang Pei finished this sentence, Xiao Cheng actually held back. After that, though I have been nauseous, I still haven''t done anything irreparable. Zheng Feng was completely relieved. Jiang Pei still didn''t take Xiao Cheng back to his home, so he opened a room for Xiao Cheng in the hotel outside. After Zheng Feng threw him on the bed, Jiang Pei didn''t even look at him and left. Zheng Feng said, "just throw Xiao Cheng here?" Jiang Pei sneered: "it''s good not to let him sleep in the street. He likes to toss about, so let him toss around alone." Zheng Feng''s forehead sweating, and then look at Xiao Cheng, who is still rolling about in bed, can only say in his heart that he is seeking more happiness from himself. Jiang Pei is very engaged in his work. It is because of his devotion that he hates to be interrupted by others. He has been around Jiang PEI for a year, and the people who interrupt Jiang Pei''s work do not get Jiang Pei''s good face. Such people are the least popular in society, and no one is willing to be affected. However, who is Jiang Pei, his position and his strength can completely cover up these shortcomings. That''s why he has a bad personality and still has a large number of fans. When Xiao Cheng woke up, he smelled a smell of wine and sour. He has a sensitive sense of smell, wrinkling his nose and following the smell, he can see the filth on the other half of the bed and the ground. My face is blue, what happened last night, I can''t remember for a while. Xiao Cheng''s eyelids jump, looking for a mobile phone, found that the mobile phone is also missing. Fortunately, there was still cash in his pants pocket. He smelled his body and felt sick. He called the hotel staff to buy him a new suit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 990 After leaving the hotel, Xiao Cheng found a phone booth on the road and tried to call his mobile phone. The phone was connected soon. There was Yu Su''s voice. He was a little relieved and asked Yu Su, "what happened last night?" Yu Su''s reply was: "if you are drunk, I''ll call your family to pick you up." Family? When his family picked him up, how could they throw him directly into the hotel? Xiao Cheng felt that his heart could not bear it. He covered his heart and asked, "no... what cousin?" Yu Su held out his hand over there and said, "it''s my cousin." Xiao Cheng felt that the sky was going to fall. After hanging up the phone with a pale face, Xiao Cheng decided to live in school for the whole month. Anyway, if you can''t see Jiang Pei, you''d better not be seen by Jiang Pei. That cousin of his is very revengeful. Shaw shivered through the week, focusing on his own business. He''s been picking out photos for a long time, and he''s not sure. There are two good photos. One shows the whole face, but the artistic conception is not so perfect. The other is... when Xiao Cheng looks at that one repeatedly, he can also see the appearance of the people in the picture, but he has a little more ethereal and hazy beauty, which is not as clear as the front. But this picture, no matter how you look at it, from any angle, he feels very exciting. Finally, he uploaded the photo. ... after yunpan saw Jiang Pei, he knew about Jiang Pei. In this plane, he is not as miserable as the last one, and his parents are still there. But in Jiang Pei''s opinion, he doesn''t care whether his parents are there or not. Jiang Pei''s father, Jiang ye, married the first lady of the Du family when he was 23 years old. After two years of marriage, Miss Du has always been very good to Jiang ye, and even has provided a lot of help in the cause of Jiang Ye. However, she wants a child, and Jiang ye will never give it to her, and she will take good measures every time. Miss Du was sad that Jiang never touched her except when necessary. Even if she did, she would go to another room to sleep. In her third year of marriage, she found that Jiang began to change. Compared with the usual mature dress up, recently, Jiang Ye''s dressing style has changed, some of which are more casual. This kind of ginger industry seems to be several years younger, just like she first saw Jiang Ye. She thought that Jiang Ye''s change was to ease the relationship between their husband and wife. However, what she was waiting for was that Jiang ye went out frequently. After , she began to pick up some problems, such as lipstick on the clothes of ginger industry, perfume smell on Ginger clothes, and faint female voices on the phone when ginger was making phone calls. Miss Du has decided that there is someone outside Jiang Ye. At night, her husband didn''t come back again. She made up her mind that no matter who the woman was, she must put the other side in order. Jiang ye could only be her. Before that, she needs to know who it is. She followed Jiang ye into a hotel. Jiang ye went in for more than ten minutes. She used money to exchange for a spare door card from the waiter. She stood quietly outside, waiting for things to happen inside. As long as she catches up, Jiang Ye has nothing to say. Even if the person inside is her husband, her waiting is likely to be her husband holding another woman in love. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 991 But she still wanted to calm down. When the time was right, she opened the door with her room card. Through the living room, she went straight to the door. The door of the room was not completely closed, and the voice that the woman could not cover was overflowing from the crack of the door. She once made such a sound, but it was far less happy than the other party. Jiang Ye is never gentle with himself, but is willing to let another woman sink. Miss Du opened the door and her eyes fell on the bed. The two people who heard the sound looked this way at the same time. At that moment, she felt her heart broken and incomplete. She was not betrayed by one person, she was betrayed by two people. The one above is her husband who has been married for three years, and the one below is her sister who has been coquettish in her arms for 20 years. Last week, her sister also asked her when to have a child with Jiang Ye. Her heart was like a knife, but she could only swallow the bitter water to her heart. Miss Du couldn''t accept the fact that her once charming and charming sister now looks like a devil. She asked her sister with a smile, "so you can''t wait to help your sister have a baby?" Not wanting to stay any longer, she turned and ran out. In her ear was the sound of the driver honking his horn wildly. Miss Du suddenly felt tired. Don''t want to struggle, fate is always like this. She stopped to meet death. Fate is just so wonderful. Jiang ye and miss Du have been married for three years. Because it is a commercial marriage, he has always regarded Miss Du as a good-looking object, so when he met her sister, he was quickly attracted. Because the other party is very naive, unlike her sister that, everything can be grasped in hand. Most of all, her sister didn''t marry because he liked it. Seeing the death of Miss Du, Jiang Ye felt as if his heart was empty. He was like a young man with a hairy head. Suddenly, he was in love, but the other side died in front of him. It was too late for Jiang ye to understand his feelings for Miss Du. He broke off with Miss Du and drank alcohol all day. Two months later, news came from Du''s family that Miss Du was pregnant. Miss Du''s death was not man-made. Although Jiang Ye was the fuse, so was Miss Du. The Du family couldn''t tell who was right and who was wrong. At this moment, their second daughter was pregnant again. They didn''t know whether Jiang Ye liked the second daughter, so they told them the news. The Jiang family had long hoped that Jiang ye would give them a baby. Now that they have a child, it doesn''t matter which miss of the Du family is pregnant. The child finally stayed. After giving birth to her child, Miss Du Er left the country. After all, her sister''s death caused a lot of pressure on her. In the past, her sister''s kindness to her was always in her heart. She could not bear the fact and could only escape. After Jiang Pei was born, Jiang Ye devoted himself to his career. In the past, when his wife was there, he would always give advice to him. When his wife was gone, he wanted to expand the company, even if she could not see it. The people of the Jiang family didn''t want to hide it from Jiang Pei. After Jiang Pei recorded the events, he knew everything. He finally understood why his mother had not been willing to come back to see him, and why his father was tired of looking at him. Because he was born of two sins. When they see him, they think of their sins. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 992 Since then, Jiang Pei no longer expected the love of his father and mother. When he was in college, Jiang Pei moved out of the Jiang family and lived alone. In his sophomore year, Jiang Ye finally remembered this son. There is no concern about greetings, just a light tone, want him to learn finance, to take over the company. Jiang Pei dropped his mobile phone, gave up his studies and fell into the entertainment industry. Jiang Pei''s environment has turned him into such a character. He has a bad relationship with his family, but he has a good relationship with Xiao Cheng''s family. Xiao Cheng''s mother is Jiang Pei''s aunt. When she was a child, she was the only one who treated Jiang Pei best, so there was still some connection between Jiang Pei and Xiao Cheng. Yun Fanpan plans to meet Jiang Pei after class this week. But the plan can not keep up with the change, Xiao Cheng let Yu Su ask her out to meet. Three people about in the dessert shop, cloud pan stirred in front of the sand ice, Xiao Cheng excited face red. He looked at the clouds with burning eyes and said, "goddess, from today on, you are my goddess." Cloud pan pan and Yu Su looked at each other, and both of them saw the same emotion from each other''s eyes. Yu Su chuckled: "Xiao Cheng, you didn''t drink today, so you don''t wake up?" Xiao Cheng took out a photo from his body, which he later printed out as a memorial. He put the photo on the table and said, "I won the prize, the second prize! Because the title of this time is more inclined to static scenery, so I suffered a little loss. However, under such a topic, my shooting themes are biased, and I can still win the second prize. All these are the credit of the goddess! " He is a goddess in one mouthful, and the clouds are not comfortable. Xiao Cheng sent this photo to Yun pan pan, and after several thanks, he settled down. Yun Fanpan has a good temper all the way because he is Jiang Pei''s cousin. ... when Xiao Cheng got home, he opened the door and saw two people sitting on the sofa. One is his mother, the other is Jiang Pei. He had been living in school all the time. Today he came back to get some clothes. Unfortunately, he was caught. Xiao Cheng''s eyes on Jiang Pei always feel uneasy. Should he forget about that day? So thinking, he slowly moved to the sofa, Xiao Cheng''s mother looked at him with a smile, and then said, "Xiao Cheng, do you have a girlfriend at school?" Xiao Cheng reflexively replied, "No Originally, he didn''t need to be nervous. Who made Jiang Pei sit next to his mother? He became nervous when he was not nervous. Xiao Cheng''s mother took out the picture and put it on the coffee table. Xiao Cheng came to look at it and found that it was the photo taken by yunpan before. He was relieved: "this is not my girlfriend, I''m just... JIANG Pei''s right leg was folded on his left leg, his dark dark eyes blinked for a moment, and said unhurriedly:" people who say that are often guilty. " "I didn''t!" Jiang Pei lifted his eyelids and said, "it seems that I am really guilty." Jiang Pei pulled the corners of his lips, but he didn''t smile. His smile was very fake. Xiao Cheng simply did not speak, see his mother pursed lips smile, he felt that this matter explained not clear. I can only explain it later when Jiang Pei is away. After dinner, Zheng Feng came to find Jiang Pei with the document. Zheng Feng and Xiao Cheng had a chat for a while. The conversation was about what happened on the day Xiao Cheng was drunk. When Xiao Cheng heard that he was left alone in the hotel, he sighed: "sure enough, Jiang Pei..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 993 Jiang Pei came out of the bathroom. Just now he washed his hands and didn''t pull up his sleeve, so the cuff was a little wet, showing a translucent state, sticking to his skin. The long straight legs gave Xiao Cheng an invisible pressure. Xiao Cheng immediately changed his mouth: "cousin Jiang Pei is powerful." Jiang Pei does not eat this set, let Zheng Feng pack up the document, left Xiao Cheng''s home. In the evening, Jiang Pei continued to knock on the script. As he turned over the document, his fingers suddenly pressed down on the right side of the document, and his sight fell on the photo placed in the opposite direction. The fingertip tapped on the edge of the paper. If he guessed correctly, this photo should be the one at Xiao Cheng''s house during the day. It is estimated that it was mixed with the documents and brought back by Zheng Feng. Jiang Pei picked up the photo and turned it over. The girl''s bright face immediately appeared in front of her eyes. She drooped her eyes and seemed to be thinking about something. She was still very pretty. Jiang Pei immediately thought of Xiao Cheng''s drunken day, as if it was the girl in the photo, just dressed differently. Jiang Pei read his script and sent a message to Zheng Feng. Zheng Feng was busy for a day. After taking a bath, he went to the microblog again and read the news about Jiang Pei. It was hard to avoid seeing several black powder hopping around. Just preparing to go to bed, I received a message from Jiang Pei. Jiang Pei: I seem to have found the heroine candidate. The following is a picture, the network is not very good, the picture turned two times to come out. Zheng Feng points to open the picture, see that face, the first reaction is not good-looking, but familiar. I opened my microblog and saw the news about black powder. As like as two peas in the news, the girl in ''s photo is known as the little fish of Chu, who knows that Jiang Pei''s senior black powder is not very long, though he is very famous in Jiang Pei''s fans and black powder. Zheng Feng swallows saliva, feel this matter is not easy to do. Trembling back to Jiang Pei: brother Jiang, this person, is an Chu fan. Jiang Pei doesn''t care much about Anchu, so he doesn''t care who his fans are. He replied: so? Zheng Feng ruthless, one breath finish: or your black powder, very black very black kind, every time there is your news, she will go to the following comment black you, before Ann Chu attended a friend''s wedding, she also fainted with excitement!!! There are three exclamation marks in the back to show my mood and the seriousness of the matter. After all, the matter between Jiang Pei and an Chu has long been in dispute. Fans of both sides can''t agree with each other. A fan who faints on the spot because of seeing an Chu can''t express his love for Anchu at all. And play your own black man? Hehe. Originally thought Jiang Pei would give up on this, but unexpectedly Jiang Pei sent a sentence: why would I be black? Jiang Pei has a lot of fans and a lot of black powder. Like Jiang Pei is absolutely like, black his, naturally will not turn powder. To know that Jiang Pei''s most outstanding appearance is his appearance. He still wants to blacken him against his appearance, which is really black. But Jiang Pei never cared how much black powder he had. For Jiang Pei, he didn''t care about the amount of black powder. This was the first time he asked why black powder had blackened him. Zheng Feng felt that he was really going crazy. It was difficult to answer this kind of thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 994 Think of their own wages are Jiang Pei hair, also dare not speak. Zheng Feng back to a no wrong answer: may be different taste, she may, do not like you this? We haven''t heard from you for a long time. Zheng Feng looked at it with his mobile phone for a long time and made sure that he would not find himself again, so he put down his mobile phone to sleep. After reading Zheng Feng''s message, Jiang Pei put the photos away. Don''t like him, like Anchu? Jiang Pei felt that he didn''t have to perform. In addition, it''s the same to find people. At most, it''s more difficult. Yun Fanpan had planned to see Jiang Pei that day, but his plan was disrupted by Xiao Cheng. After that, there were many things in the school and there was no time. Finally, when she was free, she received a message from the president of Anchu''s support association, asking whether she wanted to go to an Chu''s birthday party. Two days later is Anchu''s birthday. In the past years, Anchu''s birthday has always been very low-key. He spent time with his family, and then sent pictures on Weibo for fans to have a look. This year, Anchu seems to want to fulfill his fans'' dream and specially held a birthday party. The venue of the birthday party is in this city. Anchu has a large venue. However, due to the limited quota, it is impossible for all fans to come. Instead, they can only invite some fans with greater contribution value. When it comes to contribution value, everyone will think of the delicate little fish. After all, her fighting power is high, and she has money, so she can''t lose her momentum by pinching her fans. This birthday party is not only an Anchu star, but also someone who has a good relationship with Anchu. That is to say, once invited, you may be able to meet many popular stars. You can''t envy such an opportunity. However, since the last incident, the cloud only wants to avoid an Chu. This period of time, she did not pay attention to the news of Anchu, but went to check the news of Zha Jiang Pei. Several times by Yu Su to see, Yu Su thought she was in black ginger Pei, quickly opened the computer to join the ranks. Yunpan knows how terrible black powder is. After all, Ji Yu is also a black powder, so he didn''t dare to tell Yu Su that he was not Jiang Pei''s black powder for a long time. After checking the news about Jiang Pei, he didn''t dare to face Yu Su''s face. They were all secret. Yu Su and Xiao Cheng have a good relationship. If she knew that Xiao Cheng and her black star were cousins, she would be crazy. If you know that your roommate also defected, you don''t have to go to school. Yunpan rejected the invitation of the chairman of the support association. In fact, the chairman of the support association also asked an Chu. The chairman of the support association had some relatives with an Chu. He was the cousin of an Chu''s cousin. In fact, the relationship was not very good. However, when this had certain advantages, and besides, an Chu was not at ease with other people, so he simply let his relatives come. The relatives who are in touch with each other are more reliable than outsiders. When Anchu said this, she specially mentioned several people, one of whom was the ChuChu fish. She didn''t know an Chu''s mind. The delicate fish is her loyal powder, and the gifts she gives are often the most expensive among fans. For this birthday party, she would spend tens of thousands of yuan at least, maybe more than 100000 yuan. Last time she saw an Chu fainted on the news, this time if you don''t invite her, Anchu''s face will not pass. Yes, it''s good and harmless for Anchu to wait for his birthday news in the sky. Outsiders will only think that Anchu is more considerate and more close to the people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 995 Seeing the general refusal of the cloud, the chairman of the support association began to think of other ways. I can''t think of it, so I have to say: if you think about it again, it will be several days. That''s what the other party said. There''s nothing to say about the cloud. After all, if you don''t respond at that time, it will be the final answer. Jiang Pei also received an invitation from Anchu, but it wasn''t some other person''s report, nor any oral invitation, but an invitation letter. The font on the invitation letter is elegant and small, which is obviously written by girls. Jiang Pei saw the appearance of this thing, threw it in front of Zheng Feng, leaned back on the chair, and said wearily, "show me this kind of thing, too?" At this moment, Pei Jiang''an thought that the relationship between the two families could not be restored after hearing from Pei Jiang''an? Invite fans? " I don''t know what to think of. Jiang Pei''s hand tapped twice on the keyboard. He looked at him without any rules. Obviously, he was not typing. He was just following his heart. After waiting for a long time, Jiang Pei suddenly laughed: "Anchu specially invited him. It seems impolite not to go. By the way, he revealed the news a little bit." Being polite, Zheng Feng thinks that for Jiang Pei, there is no courtesy or politeness, only for people and things. So far, he has not seen anyone who has been treated politely by Jiang Pei. And by the way, these two words are very skillful. Zheng Feng did not dare to ask Jiang Pei, for fear that Jiang Pei would be annoyed. Jiang Pei said a little bit revealed that he should be ok with the wind up microblog? After Zheng Feng went out, Jiang Pei opened the bottom drawer. At the bottom of the drawer is a photo. Before, he said, find someone else. But it didn''t seem to be found. For Anchu''s birthday party, he went to see this man with his own eyes. If it still feels like this to him then he can consider retaining her. Ann Chu''s birthday party, she is sure to go, there is a great threat to her idol, she is her own black powder, how can not go? As soon as the microblog news is released, it''s just like frying the pot. Jiang Pei and an Chu have a bad relationship, everyone knows. It''s not Anchu''s own pot, it''s just Jiang Pei''s pot. After he made such a smacking on Anchu''s microblog, Anchu didn''t say anything else. When Anchu''s fans went to fight against him, Jiang Pei''s attitude was also you''re making fun of, which completely angered those fans. Now Jiang Pei himself said that he would go to an Chu''s birthday party. Everyone didn''t know what his idea was. At this time, Jiang Pei and an Chu''s early CP powder began to have a fantasy. Did Jiang Pei find an Chu''s good and want to express something by this birthday party? Otherwise, why did he make such a big announcement? When Yu Su talks about it with yunpan, yunpan is not happy at all. She refused the invitation of the president of the support association. Now Jiang Pei wants to go? She was still thinking about how to find a chance to meet Jiang Pei, who gave her such a contradictory opportunity. Do you want to change your mind and say yes or no? If she goes, it will be over. She went as an Anchu fan. Everyone knows that she is Jiang Pei''s black powder. If she goes, she has no chance to talk to Jiang Pei. But if you don''t, you don''t even have a chance to meet and talk. Weighing the pros and cons, cloud pan pan or chose to go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 996 As a loyal fan, Yu Su didn''t get the invitation and felt very sorry. However, the cloud pan pan can go, she put the regret in the bottom of her heart, forced to pull cloud pan pan to buy clothes. On the day of the birthday party, Yu Su got up early and dressed her up. While dressing up, he said: "I can''t go, so ah, you must leave a deep impression on Anchu. It''s better to let her remember you, so I may be able to get close contact with Anchu in the future." The cloud is extensive: "Anchu arranged it very well, and all the invited fans had special cars to pick them up. Yunpan''s address is in the school. When the car comes to pick her up, there are some fans of Anchu in the car. The RV has a lot of space, and there are snacks and fruits on it. As soon as she went up, she heard fans praising Anchu. Apart from other things, Anchu treats fans much better than other stars. At least, she has a special RV to pick up fans. So far, no star has done it. At least 50 or 60 fans were invited this time, and many cars were needed. As soon as she got on the bus, everyone''s eyes fell on her. Because she had been on the news before, some fans were very impressed with her and offered her a seat as soon as she came up. Yunfanpan feels guilty. After all, she is not an Anchu fan now. However, other people are so enthusiastic that she is embarrassed to refuse. After that, everyone''s topic shifted from an Chu''s body to her body. Today, she is still wearing a green skirt. After wearing the ancient costume last time, Yu Su thought that green was very good for her, showing her skin white and looking good. The most important thing was that she looked young and energetic, as if she was sending out the sweet smell of spring. But this time, it''s not an ancient dress, it''s just an ordinary small skirt. From the right shoulder, there''s a vine embroidered with silk thread, which winds to the waist. The vine is also decorated with small red flowers, which are not many, sparse and sparse, but play the role of the finishing point. The fans sitting opposite her said in amazement: "sure enough, what kind of idols there are fans. We are very good-looking, even loyal fans are so good-looking." Just a simple compliment, another girl suddenly said, "can you look better than you are? Don''t make a fuss, will you? Today is a wonderful birthday party. She is the main character. " When she said this, the atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward. The cloud looked at their clothes and then their own, as if their clothes were not very gorgeous. I don''t think it''s going to be... Won''t it? Big deal. Stay in the corner? She had been a star enough in the previous world, and she didn''t need any publicity to show herself. Mainly Jiang Pei. All the way down, no one spoke. It was not until the birthday party that everyone became active again. Because it is the first time to hold a birthday party, the venue of the birthday party is very delicate, and the colors are mostly pink and white. There are many fluffy dolls on the venue. After going in, they immediately wake up the girl heart hidden in the hearts of fans. Cloud pan pan, according to his plan, found a seat on the side and the back. There is another advantage of sitting in the back, that is, as long as Jiang Pei comes, no matter where he sits, he can see it. Sitting in front of you has no such advantage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 997 After that, I was looking forward to the appearance of Anchu. Before the appearance of Anchu, there were several stars, including a female star with similar status as Anchu, who was also a top-line star. She met Anchu on the scene of a certain brand''s activities. This time, she has undoubtedly added a lot of glory to Anchu. The star has also won some fans of Anchu, which is good for both sides. The rest, the status is not as high as the status of Anchu, but an Chu did not detest, still invited them. As soon as they show up, fans will scream. Although they are Anchu, they are ordinary people who have little chance to see stars in their lifetime. So the group photo of the group photo, the signature that should be signed. Jiang Pei appeared on such a lively occasion. Zheng Feng really did not know why Jiang Pei made such a decision. If Jiang Pei suddenly repented and wanted to get along well with Anchu, he would not believe it. Jiang Pei is a man who will not turn back until he bumps into the south wall. What he has decided has not changed. Similarly, once he has done something, he will never hit himself in the face. So it''s impossible to expect him to apologize to Anchu. Does Jiang Pei like Anchu? Ann Chu is also good-looking. Before that, the two people have also filmed together, but after that, there is no contact. To say that the period of time that can produce feelings, it is only during the filming period. However, during that time, when the CP fans made trouble, Jiang Pei made a special clarification, so the two fans got married. If Jiang Pei really liked Anchu, he couldn''t do it. After racking his brains, he couldn''t figure out what the situation was. Zheng Feng knew that Jiang Pei had always followed his own style and was unpredictable, so he was too lazy to guess. It''s just that today''s scene is full of Anchu''s fans. If Jiang Pei had any trouble with Anchu again... he alone could not beat so many people. As soon as Jiang Pei appeared, the photographers stopped taking pictures. Mainly because Jiang Pei is so dazzling. When Jiang Pei appeared on formal occasions, he seldom wore formal clothes. He could hardly see any suits. In general, they are shirts and trousers. When they are comfortable, they are very casual. But he has a delicate face and looks good in any way. Today, however, he was not the same as usual. He was wearing a silver gray suit and even a tie. The suit was meticulously dressed by him, with a taste of abstinence. Jiang Pei''s expression was a little lazy. Standing there, he was just a walking hormone emission point. No matter what kind of festival Jiang Pei has with his idol, fans only know that at the moment of seeing Jiang Pei, his brain is like a short circuit, and there is only one person in his eyes. I don''t know how long it took before someone whispered, "it''s really Jiang Pei... " Jiang Pei in the crouching trough is really handsome, much more handsome than on TV! " The stars who were surrounded just now saw that their eyes were shifted to Jiang Pei''s body, and immediately some of them couldn''t hang their faces. But on second thought, the other party is Jiang Pei, who has been the film emperor. He is very likely to become a director in the future, and he can''t afford to offend him. Some fans of Anchu couldn''t stand it. They wanted to get close to her. Jiang Pei squinted her eyes and cut off the steps behind her with her eyes only. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 998 Now, no fans dare to approach him. After all, there are four words on that face - stay away from me. fans were in a state of contradiction. Make complaints about Jiang Pei''s arrogance, but he couldn''t help watching him. Jiang Pei''s eyes were finally fixed on the cloud. When I saw her, the feeling that she was the only one came back. Jiang Pei is a man who does things foolishly, but it is difficult to change what he has determined. Before, he can also because the other side is his black powder waver, want to give up, he is not a person who likes to please others. Seeing her again today, Jiang Pei found that this trip did not come in vain. At least the impact of seeing her is stronger than the feeling of looking at the photos before. Yun Fanpan looks at Jiang Pei like this. When she is still thinking about how to talk to Jiang Pei, Jiang Pei actually sits beside her. Either by the side of a few seats, or by the side! She just needs to stretch her hands and feet to reach Jiang Pei. Jiang Pei sits next to her, drooping his head, and nobody pays attention to him. Yun Fanpan looks at his long eyelashes and especially wants to reach out and touch it. However, when I think of the news about Jiang Pei that I saw before, I still didn''t dare to start. , the first mock exam, maybe she and ginger Pei are going to have to be separated. I don''t know if Jiang Pei''s charm is too great, even Chinese cabbage is hard to escape this time: "the host is big, even if you are confused by beauty, I won''t feel very strange." Oh, no, I''ll say what I''m saying when I''m not careful. Cloud pan pan, the brain turns quickly: "what is it that even if you are confused, you won''t feel strange?" Is she often confused by beauty? I chose cabbage wisely. Peijiang and Pei Jiang sat down, but there was no one else. Zheng Feng saw the cloud of the face of that moment, before all the doubts can be explained clearly. Thanks to him, Jiang Pei still thinks that Anchu has something to do with Jiang Pei''s birthday party. Now it seems that Jiang Pei still wants to film his black powder for him. He should have known, where is Jiang Pei so easy to give up and compromise? It''s just that Anchu is really unlucky. Jiang Pei''s birthday party is for others. I don''t know if Anchu will regret sending an invitation to Jiang Pei. But after a while, Anchu finally came out. She was wearing a cream skirt, which was covered with a layer of yarn, with a pearl hairpin on her head, and several rows of small tassels hanging under the hairpin, all of which were broken diamonds. She was holding a bunch of flowers. When she appeared, she was full of Fairy Spirit, like a little princess. Some reporters poured in from the outside, and when they saw Anchu, the flashing lights kept on. Anchu gave a friendly smile to the camera, and then said gently, "it''s OK to take photos, but I hope you don''t disturb my fans. In that case, I will be very troubled." Her words just finished, do not know who took the lead to shout a: "clear, I love you!" Then, there are fans who stand up to express their love to her. Anchu just smiles, with a love in her eyes. Jiang Pei ignored the deafening voice beside him, but said the first sentence to the cloud: "why don''t you shout?" As soon as Jiang Pei said, she didn''t know whether to shout. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 999 She didn''t know if Jiang Pei was sitting next to her. She was just too lazy to sit forward. I don''t know if Jiang Pei still remembers her. After all, they had met before, and she didn''t think Jiang Pei still remembered her face. Anyway, in Jiang Pei''s opinion, she is an Anchu fan. As soon as he was about to stand up and shout, yunpan listened to Jiang Pei saying, "with so many people here, an Chu''s sense of achievement is almost satisfied. It doesn''t matter whether you shout or not." OK, now the cloud is so extensive that you can not use it. However, she is still the role of an Chu fan, can only purr lips, a face reluctant. From Jiang Pei''s point of view, is that she is very unhappy because she has not confessed to an Chu? Jiang Pei loosened his tie and looked at an Chu on the stage. Anchu''s smile is like a flower, the appearance is very moving under the illumination of crystal lamp. Unfortunately, it doesn''t attract Jiang Pei at all. He looked away at once. An Chu seems to be watching fans, but in fact has been secretly looking for Jiang Pei''s figure. When I saw the news from Jiang Pei before, Anchu was not unhappy. Jiang Pei is famous and handsome. On the surface, all the female stars he cooperates with are incompatible with Jiang Pei. In fact, in private, who doesn''t want to take Jiang Pei. Not only because of Jiang Pei''s excellence, but also his personal charm. There are a lot of rumors about Jiang Pei, but they are not the same as other stars who play fringes. No one of his scandals is believed by others. They are all seen as jokes. The reason is nothing else, just because of Jiang Pei''s character that his eyes are higher than his top. Because of this, no one will think who Jiang Pei is in love with. If you can really be with Jiang Pei, then the price must be high, and prove its charm from the side. So many female stars, he did not look up to, but chose someone, this does not represent that she is very excellent? An Chu has been following the wind and water in recent years. She is used to good words, but Jiang Pei is an exception, so she wants to take this exception. However, there were too many fans and many people standing up, which seriously affected Anchu''s sight. She didn''t expect Jiang Pei to sit in the last row, so she didn''t find him for a while. When she thought Jiang Pei had broken the appointment, the assistant came up. She gathered in an Chu''s ear and whispered, "Jiang Pei is sitting in the last row." An Chu line of sight slightly swept, saw Jiang Pei, Jiang Pei did not look at her at all, also did not know what to do. Not only that, she also saw the clouds beside Jiang Pei. The last row is just the two of them. It''s hard to be noticed. She was a little impressed by the cloud, but not very much. Assistant timely told her: "that girl is your loyal powder, delicate little fish." Anchu nodded to show that he knew. The last time that girl fainted at the scene, she was on the hot search for several days. Anchu hoped that all fans could be like this girl, so she had a great show. However, she was not very satisfied. Other people knew that she was sitting in other places. How could she sit next to Jiang Pei without long eyes? If Yun pan knows the psychological activities of an Chu, he will feel very wronged. She has been sitting there all the time. It''s Jiang Pei who came together. Can I blame her? Anchu didn''t want to make himself so obvious, so he didn''t see Jiang Pei. Those reporters also don''t know whether it is brain pumping. After seeing Anchu, they didn''t pay attention to others. They didn''t even see Jiang Pei. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1000 An Chuxian interacted with his fans, chatted about the latest situation and answered some questions. About half an hour later, someone pushed the cake. There were seven or eight layers of cake with a crown on the top. Anchu took the cake cutting knife and did not start, but said with emotion: "unconsciously, I have been in the entertainment industry for four or five years. This is the first year to spend my birthday with you. I really want to be with all the fans who support me, but the conditions are not allowed. I want to tell you a lot of things. Without you, there would be no Anchu today. All the motivation is from you. I want to cut this cake with a fan Her eyes turned slightly, and everyone''s hearts were excited and expectant. Finally, she called out the name of the circle: "a fan named ChuChu little fish, please come on stage." Cloud Pan Pan did not expect that he had been so low-key, or was called to. People who have seen her have already put their eyes on her, which is the kind of envious eyes. Cloud Pan Pan suddenly became the center point, can only reluctantly get up, slowly to the stage. The most painful thing is that she can''t be unhappy yet. An Chu just pushed the boat along the river. He wanted to have a reason to notice Jiang Pei. Yunpan didn''t take two steps to hear Anchu say in surprise: "Jiang Pei?" I''m surprised. She''s covered. The news that Jiang Pei was going to attend her birthday party came out before. It was too fake to be surprised at the moment. However, Jiang Pei did not play according to common sense, so an Chu was surprised and quite in line with the truth. She called this, the reporters immediately crazy, wish to be closer to Jiang Pei. There are even tomorrow''s draft how to write all think well, some directly began to write on the spot. Jiang Pei sat there, as steady as Mount Tai, not frightened or flustered. An Chu''s eyes flashed a ray of light. She blinked her eyes and said with a smile to her fans, "today is very happy, not only because of you. Before I had some festivals with Jiang Pei, he could come to my birthday party, which means that the festival can be resolved. I want to ask Jiang Pei to cut the cake together, OK?" Yunpan is just a fan. At most, he looks better. Where has Jiang Pei''s fame big, fans shout can. It was embarrassing to change cloud. When she was thinking about whether to continue to sit back, Jiang Pei said, "no, I''m not your fan. I don''t have the honor and I''m not your friend. Wouldn''t you feel embarrassed if I went to cut the cake?" No one knows whether Anchu will be embarrassed when he goes to cut the cake, but his words make Anchu very embarrassed. The embarrassed man suddenly changed from a cloud to a peaceful one. Reporters quickly recorded it for fear that they would miss the good play. Rao is an Chu psychological defense line again high, or was injured by these words. Thanks to her quick reaction, she added: "Jiang Pei, you really know how to joke. If you come to my birthday party, I''ll be very happy. As for the cake, if you don''t want to cut it, I''ll cut it with my fans." Cloud pan pan has to go to the stage. Originally, fans only thought Anchu was good-looking. Now they stand together and can''t tell which one is higher and which is lower. Two people are not the same type, Anchu is a gentle lady that hang, cloud Pan Pan Pan looked a bit silly, but dull, look at also very good-looking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1001 Now two people put together to do a contrast, cloud pan white to shine skin has some advantages. As if he didn''t notice that fans were comparing them, Anchu gave the knife to yunpan and let cloud Pan Pan cut the cake. When she cut the cake, she seemed to feel Jiang Pei''s sight. But she didn''t dare to look at Jiang Pei, because her current identity is an Anchu fan, Jiang Pei''s black powder, too obvious is not very good. She is symbolically cut the first knife, cut when Anchu seems to hit her elbow, suddenly cut skew. Fans don''t buy it. They just think it''s her fault. Now everyone envied her and wanted to kill her with their eyes. Yunpan put down his knife and went back to his seat. Seeing all this clearly, Jiang Pei asked her, "why do you like Anchu?" Cloud Fanfan thought about the original plot, according to Ji Yu''s idea to answer: "positive, gentle and kind bar." This answer was ridiculed by Jiang Pei, who sneered. When Yun Fanfan thought he would not talk to him again, Jiang Pei asked, "then why did you black me?" The clouds were all over the place, and their eyelids jumped. Does Jiang Pei know? Although it is not her black, but the clouds are still a little guilty. Subconsciously, he turned his head to look at Jiang Pei. His deep eyes were staring at her. His look was dim and obscure. He didn''t look like he was eager for her answer, but he was waiting for her to answer. Ji Yu black ginger Pei can be more places, the biggest thing should be he and an Chu things. "Because you embarrassed Anchu," she replied Jiang Pei picks eyebrow: "is it, I understand?" After that, I didn''t speak again. Jiang Pei thinks this answer is not bad. At least not because of his personal shortcomings. Because of Anchu''s words... That''s easy. How she pink Anchu, let her how to lose favor with Anchu. Finally, there was the gift giving session. All the fans who came here brought gifts, and when the clouds came, they also brought them. However, unlike Ji Yu''s gift, what she gave was ordinary gift, nothing special. Giving gifts is her respect for Anchu, because it''s her birthday. It''s not expensive because she''s not a fan of Anchu. Unexpectedly, Jiang Pei also gave a gift. The gift was sent by Zheng Feng. Anchu seemed to want to open it immediately. Jiang Pei stood up and said, "it''s better not to open it now. It''s suitable for you to see it alone." This can be said to be a little ambiguous, an Chu just right blush, reporter Jiang this scene shot. Ann Churou said in a soft voice, "I''ll watch it when I''m alone." Jiang Pei sneered, lowered his head and said to the cloud: "go together?" Before a second also with an Chu a little ambiguous people, suddenly sent out an invitation to other girls. You know, Jiang Pei has never invited anyone on his own initiative, not to mention girls, even male stars. Jiang Pei leaned over and grasped her wrist falsely. Her wrist was very thin, and she could hold it all with one touch. With a little effort, Jiang Pei took the cloud from his seat. He said: "you are really a talent to be my black powder. I think I get along well with you. It''s necessary to develop you into a fan of mine." Jiang Pei took her and left. There was a scream behind him. The reporters were stunned at first and then ran out in a swarm. Jiang Pei protects yunfanpan, takes her to get on the bus and drives away decisively. Zheng Feng ran out of the time, two people have no shadow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1002 The most embarrassing thing is Anchu. Originally good birthday party, thought to take advantage of this birthday party to show off, by the way, to promote their own new drama. Because of this, she held a birthday party with great fanfare and even let reporters in. The first half was obviously good, the fans were very enthusiastic, and the reporter''s attention was on her. She tried to show her perfect side in front of the camera. Where to start is different. Maybe it''s Jiang Pei. Jiang Pei didn''t get tangled up when she handed the invitation. In the past two years, her status is different from before. She doesn''t need to flatter anyone. She just needs to act peacefully. She is simply not reconciled, Jiang Pei in the end can not see her where. So she tried to attract Jiang Pei''s attention. Many actors and actresses were filming with her, and some of them had feelings because of her filming. She ignored them, hung on to each other, and occasionally fried CP. in this way, she stabilized her fans. Jiang Pei did not play according to common sense, and directly denied CP. She did it obviously, but Jiang Pei was embarrassed because she didn''t give her face. People set up there, no matter how unhappy they are, she wants to reconcile with Jiang Pei. So the invitation letters are all written by themselves. Who knows Jiang Pei is here, but he doesn''t give himself any face, instead, he takes his fans away? Anchu stood on the stage biting his lips, his legs shaking. At this moment, Pei''s face was bullied by fans. At this time, reporters are chasing Jiang Pei, and they want to get the most popular news. One side is about the film emperor and black powder, and the other is the birthday party of a first-line actress. Anyone with a brain can judge which is more attractive. Anchu knew that things had developed to this point and could not be retrieved. He simply pulled the situation to his side. With tears in her eyes, she was stubborn and refused to flow down. Someone filmed the scene and posted it on the Internet. ... when the clouds were all over the car, I was still confused. Before she came, she was still thinking about how to talk to Jiang Pei. After all, Jiang Pei was eccentric. When she met Jiang Pei that day, Jiang Pei also ignored people. She was a stranger to Jiang Pei. Even if Jiang Pei knew his identity, it was useless. Compared with the stranger, the black powder would rather be a stranger. So she didn''t expect the plot to be like this at all. Jiang Pei sat by her side and said that he wanted to develop into a fan of his own. He took her to his car in front of so many reporters. Jiang Pei is a man who has an idea and does it. Even if he knew it would have negative consequences, he would not have wronged himself. After shaking off the reporters, Jiang Pei stopped the car at the roadside. By now it was dark, and the streetlights lit up the surrounding scenery. Jiang Pei found a pack of cigarettes from the car, pulled out one and put it in his mouth. Just about to ignite, just remember there are people around, will be the lighter casually thrown aside, mouth still in the mouth of that cigarette, looking at a bit uninhibited. Other people do this kind of thing, only think it is local ruffian rascal, Jiang Pei do, how to do how to look good, such action is hard to be tossed out by him a bit sexy taste. Because of his cigarette in his mouth, Jiang Pei''s words were vague, but not difficult to distinguish. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1003 "Are you really my black powder?" He came up with such a sentence. When he spoke, his delicate face was slightly leaning towards her side. There was no expression on his face, but it was the most terrifying. Jiang Pei is a man who hides everything in his heart. You don''t know what he thinks in his heart. As has been said before, Jiang Pei asked again, and the answer was still the same: "yes..." after that, Yun Fanpan felt that his heart was like being thrown into an oil pan. She''s not, she''s not. But Ji Yu is really worried. Jiang Pei seems to have forgotten what he said when he took her away. At the moment, he didn''t say that he wanted her to be his fan. He just said, "I''ll take you today. It''s hard for you to explain when you''re in Anchu." Cloud Pan Pan thought, you know it''s hard to explain. In fact, yunfanpan doesn''t think it''s hard to explain. She is not an Anchu fan. If Jiang Pei takes her away like this, maybe she can take advantage of the opportunity to make changes. With this transition, it is natural for her to take off her powder. However, Jiang Pei may now calm down and feel a little impulsive, or his conscience has found out and wants to make up for it. Cloud Pan Pan see Jiang Pei drooping eyes, long eyelashes do not move. After a while, he said: "things have happened, you like Anchu, I give you a chance, let you close contact with Anchu, how about?" The cloud is extensive:... can she say that she doesn''t want to get close to Anchu? What kind of brain circuit is Jiang Pei? Her voice trembled for fear that Jiang Pei would do something. Jiang Pei thought she was very excited. He sneered, turned his head, and faced her. The light in the car was dim. Her skin was like snow. She felt delicate with the naked eye. She could not see any pores on her face. Jiang Pei has no aesthetic taste. Women are the same in his eyes. He insists on comparison. He thinks she is much better than Anchu. She likes Anchu? It''s better to look in the mirror and like herself. "Do you want to play with Anchu?" The clouds are sweeping and breathing. Pei put on her cigarette case and asked for it. Yunfanpan was once pressed against the lip flap with his finger, and was also sealed with the lip flap by him. This is the first time that he has been held against by a cigarette case. I don''t know if I dislike contacting her or how. Jiang Pei said, "don''t rush to answer. If I say this, it will surely come true. As for the remuneration for filming, there is only a lot more. Are you still a student? I don''t have a lot of time to film, so it won''t affect your class He took away his cigarette case. The cloud covered lip was pressed down by the cigarette case, and there were some marks on it. Jiang Pei''s fingers holding the cigarette box, just a pair of hands, can be eye-catching for a long time. I don''t know how many people want to get along with Jiang Pei alone, not to mention Jiang Pei is still throwing olive branches to himself. The clouds are so extensive that they can''t be ignored. The chance that Jiang Pei brought up by himself. Think of yourself as being seduced by beauty. So she nodded with difficulty. Jiang Pei''s expression was not unexpected, but much easier than before. The car started again. Jiang Pei didn''t like the tie, so he just pulled it off. "Where is your home? I''ll take you back. " "Take me back to school..." JIANG Pei drove the car directly under her dormitory. When she drove in, the guard checked his identity and almost glared at him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1004 Jiang Pei has wasted a long time today. Now he is stopped outside and looks a little impatient. The guard put him in immediately. Since he is a big star, he can''t do anything bad. It''s just who is the girl around the big star? It''s a pity I didn''t see the face. Before getting off the bus, Jiang Pei gave her a mobile phone: "this mobile phone is bound to my mobile phone. You can contact me. If you drop it, if you can''t contact me, you have to find a way." Yunpan took his mobile phone and got out of the car. Jiang Pei looked at her slender figure and said, "good night." Then he backed away. When cloud returned to the dormitory, she was still muddled. She pushed the door open. She was wearing a mask. She saw her coming back. Her expression was too tight. She opened the mask and threw it into the trash can. She asked her, "how is it, is the birthday party super fun?" Is it super beautiful? " "OK..." "did you talk to ChuChu "Yes." Yu Su is at ease in her heart and remembers the news she saw after the cloud has gone. "I heard that Jiang Pei also went. Did you talk to Jiang Pei? Did Jiang Pei apologize to ChuChu? Are you attracted by the beauty of the prosperous age? " Yunpan didn''t want to hide it from Yu Su, so he told the whole process. Yu Su''s expression changed a lot. At last, she was stunned: "you, you, are you going to shoot Jiang Pei''s play? Did Jiang Pei send you back? " Compared with Anchu, his friend''s affairs are more amazing. Cloud Pan Pan nodded: "he said... So that I can have close contact with Anchu." Originally thought that Yu Su would blame her or what, but Yu Su patted her thigh and said with a smile: "this is good! If you and ChuChu become a cooperative relationship from the relationship between fans and idols, then I go to visit the class and I don''t see her every day. " There''s no more to say. ... when Jiang Pei got home, he got off with a cigarette box. Zheng Feng happened to receive a phone call, he opened the door while listening. After Zheng Feng was thrown to the side of the road, he took a taxi and went to find a familiar reporter. Today, it was beyond his expectation. He thought that the worst thing was that Jiang Pei fell out with an Chu again. As a result, Jiang Pei abducted his fans at their birthday party. When male stars and girls are involved, it is inevitable that some frivolous news will appear. Zheng Feng quickly asked friends to press things down, and then asked Jiang Pei what to do. This kind of thing for Jiang Pei is not a very stressful thing: "no matter." Zheng Feng knew it would be such an answer. If Jiang Pei cared about fame, he would not be so wayward. However, over the years, Jiang Pei has been self willed, and the scandal has never really been stir fried. This time, Jiang Pei took the initiative. There are plans and evidences, and there is no clarification. It has a great impact on Jiang Pei. Unable to persuade Jiang Pei from this aspect, Zheng Feng simply tried to persuade him in another way: "the girl who was taken away by you must take care of it. People are ordinary people. When your fans gather together, they will have to tear them up." Jiang Pei listened and turned his cigarette case. I didn''t pay attention to it just now. I saw the trace on the cigarette case. With the cigarette box pressed over the place where the cloud spreads the lip flap, there is a little more lip gloss impression. Jiang Pei looked down for a while and said to Zheng Feng, "I''ll deal with it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1005 This is to let him when shake off the meaning of the shopkeeper, Zheng Feng simply do not care. Jiang Pei entered the living room with a cigarette box, thinking about throwing it into the garbage can. When he was about to lose it, he felt troublesome again, so he simply took it to his room upstairs. So you don''t have to go there. As a result, when he got to the room, he put the cigarette box on the bedside table. The garbage can is not far away. I''m too lazy to move. He lit a cigarette, the smoke was full of smoke, he thought about it, took out his mobile phone and sent a micro blog. Jiang Pei''s Micro blog has always thought of what to post, and does not care whether the language is appropriate or not. After several times of editing, he finally got one that he was still satisfied with. Jiang Pei''s patience ran out completely. After sending out the microblog, he didn''t care. He has a great influence in the entertainment industry. As soon as this micro blog came out, a lot of comments immediately jumped out. Jiang Pei didn''t look at it and left her cell phone to take a bath. ... after the birthday party, Anchu asked people to clean up the venue and went home. The gift was specially delivered to her home. The gift on the ground, she rummaged inside, and finally found the two she wanted. The first one she dismantled was Jiang Pei''s. When I saw the gift, Jiang Pei''s face immediately appeared in his mind. Jiang Pei''s charm is so great. Before she was still angry to death, now looking at Jiang Pei''s gift, she began to be soft hearted. She is also the first star to give gifts to Jiang Pei. Before that, who has her face? Slowly open the package. The box inside is not so exquisite. Anchu comforts himself that Jiang Pei has never given a gift to others, so he will not choose the box, or the box is not his choice. When she opened the box, there was nothing in it that she had imagined. There''s only one piece of paper. Or a piece of paper that looks like a random tear from a notebook. Turn the paper over and have a look. There is a line of words written on it. The words are vigorous and powerful. After reading the contents, an Chu''s face is white. The above sentence is: Thank you for your invitation letter, gift words, did not want to send you. Even why did not have a sentence, that front of the thanks also appears some pale. Anchu finally understood what Jiang Pei said before, it''s better not to open it now. Anchu gnawed his teeth and cursed: "Jiang Pei! You''re wonderful I didn''t give her any face. Anchu took a long time to recover. There is also a box beside her. She breathes again and feels more comforted. She also has her loyal fans. On her last birthday, she sent herself a big bag. Ann Chu can''t afford to buy a bag today, but the bag is limited edition. She didn''t buy it at that time, so she was given it to herself by her fans. Since you can afford a card bag, today''s gift should be worth a lot. After opening, ancho was completely covered. It''s not a big brand. There''s a music box in it. The music box is made into the shape of a merry go round, small and delicate. When she was at school, she often gave her friends such gifts. It''s just that it was at school, and now she doesn''t look up to it. Two kinds of gifts, let her mind completely collapse. In retrospect, all her bad luck tonight seems to have been brought by these two people. First, she disgraced her at her birthday party. Now she even insulted her by giving gifts. She couldn''t swallow it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1006 This thing is far less than what happened later, which makes people angry. Because she saw Jiang Pei''s microblog. In fact, many artists'' microblogs are managed by agents. Whether it''s propaganda or anything, they are not sent by themselves. Anchu also doesn''t often use his own large microblog, most of them use the small one. Jiang Pei is not the same, his micro blog is his own use. The reason why I can see it is that every time he tweets, his tone is very similar to his own. If the agent sent it, will you use this kind of tone to send micro blog? Obviously not. This time, his micro blog is much more serious than before. Jiang Pei V: I fell in love with a girl today. I think she is my heroine. Before that, he said this sentence, there must be many fans began to pick up who this girl is. But before this, Jiang Pei left with a girl from Anchu''s birthday party long ago fermented on the Internet. Originally thought Jiang Pei would not pay attention, but Jiang Pei stood up to speak. So, that girl is the heroine of Jiang Pei''s new movie? After Jiang Pei took the best actor, he never took over the play. When he got news of him, it was he who turned to be a director behind the scenes. Peers think that Jiang Pei can''t do it. Acting can rely on the face. Being a director doesn''t have such an advantage. Who knows that even if he doesn''t show up in front of everyone, his popularity will still increase. When Anchu saw this microblog, his line of sight was a little blurred. Before and Jiang Pei filming together when the scene suddenly emerged. At that time, Jiang Pei was very serious about filming. In addition to filming, he usually sat in the corner and could not talk to people all day. At that time, someone went to flatter him and wanted to say something nice to him, but Jiang Pei replied, "do I know you very well?" Anchu felt that she must be an exception. She was different from those little actors. But when she put on the best posture to talk to him, Jiang Pei''s attitude towards her was not better than others. The last scene is to go out of town. At that time, it is about to kill. Anchu is not willing to tie Jiang Pei. When she returns to the hotel at night, she drinks in her room and knocks on the door of Jiang Pei''s room as if she is drunk. When Jiang Pei opened the door, his hair was still wet, and his eyelashes were still stained with moisture. This kind of Jiang Pei looks a little chilly, cold with a bit of temptation. Anchu did not know which tendon he was wrong, and his hand wanted to touch Jiang Pei''s face. Finally did not succeed, Jiang Pei stepped back and directly stripped this ambiguity. She still remembers Jiang Pei''s cold face at that time and the words from his scarlet lips. "Do you think you''re glamorous enough, or do you think I''m stupid? You''re like this... he looked at her twice, and finally said nothing. He just let out a sound and shut the door without hesitation. Anchu''s face faded. Jiang Pei has seen through her own cleverness and pretending to be stupid. He didn''t even have the desire to see her act. Anchu did not know what she was thinking that night. Later, she was bewildered and spread out his ambiguous relationship with Jiang Pei. Of course, the trumpet was used. Later, Jiang Pei clarified their relationship on Weibo. If Jiang Pei has been so ruthless, she would like to have some, at least he did not give anyone gentle. Now, the exception comes. She has been fond of Jiang PEI for more than a year. She thinks that one comes first and then comes first. Therefore, no one is allowed to take him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1007 This is a good play. Jiang Pei''s black powder is liked by Jiang Pei, and she is asked to play the heroine of her own play. This kind of TV drama dare not play the plot, actually really happened. As a fan of Jiang Pei, we don''t know what to say. Envy him, or envy his heroine, congratulations. But the problem is that the heroine, especially black powder ah!!! Fans who have powdered Jiang PEI for many years would like to rush to Jiang Pei and shake him up. Like black powder, are you not afraid that black powder will take the opportunity to give him medicine? The fans of Anchu are also crazy. The fans know what Jiang Pei did to Anchu at the birthday party. Even if yunpan was taken away by Jiang Pei, they have subconsciously regarded yunpan as a traitor. However, after a long time, yunpan found that his position as a small bar owner in the forum was removed, and he was kicked out of the fan group. When visiting Weibo, many fans even scolded her directly. The reason is that she betrayed Anchu. One of the fans was in a strong mood and sent a micro blog: ChuChu Xiaoer should die of a hukou book, and ChuChu''s die loyal powder. We were blind before and thought you were a loyal fan. Our family is kind. We always treat fans as family members. As a result, you are so kind to us? The latter one is full of accusations, and the swearing words are too much, and they have directly risen to the family. Ji Yu''s parents are professors, who have been praised in their own field, and now they are taken out to curse. If you think about it carefully, she has never done anything to apologize to Anchu. Even if she takes off powder, it is her personal right. If she is to be scolded because of this, it can only be said that... there is no remedy. ... what Jiang Pei said was really not a lie. After that day, he didn''t tell her about filming. If he had not given yunpan a mobile phone, she would have suspected that Jiang Pei was fooling her. Xiao Cheng asked Yu Su to have dinner with her. Yu Su is also very contradictory in this period of time. When she saw those abusive words on the Internet, she was one of her friends and the other was her idol. Although those words were not said by an Chu, the situation was so serious that an Chu did not take a stand. This is tantamount to invisible indulgence. Yu Su is not brain powder, but simply like Anshu, so it will not be easily blinded. She also began to realize that Anchu was not as beautiful as they saw it. Every time it''s such a coincidence. Last time she had dinner with Xiao Cheng, she saw Jiang Pei. This time, she had dinner with Xiao Cheng. The mobile phone that had not been ringing for a long time suddenly rang. At the beginning of the cloud, I still feel strange. I don''t know it''s my mobile phone ringing. Later, when she took out the mobile phone from her bag, she found that it was Jiang Pei who called her. As soon as she took out her mobile phone, Xiao Cheng was staring at the mobile phone she was holding. After Jiang Pei''s script was finished, he almost began to look for actors. During this period, he was not very free, and his meal was also called takeaway. When he made time, he thought of his heroine. "Do you have time?" This is what he said at first. Cloud pan pan, waiting for him to find himself, was about to wait until he was autistic. At this moment, he asked if he had time, of course, to say yes. After she answered, Xiao Cheng seemed to realize something, and his chopsticks fell off. The chopsticks dropped on the porcelain plate and made a loud noise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1008 Xiao Cheng called out to the cloud: "cousin???" The sound was so loud that Jiang Pei could hardly hear it. Jiang Pei remembered that she and Xiao Cheng knew each other. Last time, he got his picture from Xiao Cheng. Jiang Pei printed out the script and bound it together, then said, "come to my house and I''ll send you the address later." The clouds are sweeping: "Oh." Before hanging up, Jiang Pei said another word. Cloud Pan Pan hang up the phone, trance. Xiao Cheng is not very clever, but on Jiang Pei''s matter, he is particularly sensitive. Jiang Pei is only a few years older than him, but he is afraid of him. I still remember that when I was in high school, I once broke a very important thing from Jiang Pei. At that time, I almost didn''t get beaten to death by Jiang Pei. Later, he looked at Jiang Pei and felt a little nervous. However, he and Jiang Pei had a good relationship, so he didn''t break the relationship, although most of the time, it was he who asked Jiang PEI for help. Xiao Cheng didn''t care about his chopsticks, and asked Yun Fanpan in a hurry: "what did Jiang Pei tell you?" It must have said something, otherwise how could she look at herself with such an expression? Cloud Pan Pan hesitated, according to the truth said: "he let me less contact with you, will become stupid." Xiao Cheng:... after a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "I knew that he had bad intentions." What does it mean to be stupid to touch him? In the fog of Su Yun, Xiao Cheng first called his cousin, then he said Jiang Pei''s name. After a long pause, he asked, "is Jiang Pei your cousin?" She seems to have just reacted. Xiao Cheng was still entangled in stupid things, was interrupted by Yu Su, and her thoughts fell on her. "Yes, didn''t I tell you?" Yu Su wants to hit people. Two friends, one to play Jiang Pei''s play, the other is Jiang Pei''s cousin. She''d rather be Jiang Pei''s black powder! See the vegetable aggrieved, Xiao Cheng quickly over to coax her. Cloud Pan Pan looked at this pair of happy enemies, crying and laughing. After coaxing Yu Su well, Xiao Cheng looked at the cloud Pan Pan: "goddess, how can you have my cousin''s mobile phone?" This mobile phone he knows, his mother has one. Jiang Pei was very strange. He didn''t like to be disturbed by others when he was working. Later, he customized several mobile phones and set permissions. The customized mobile phones can call his private phone, and only those mobile phones can. Other mobile phones can''t call in. Even he didn''t have this privilege. Jiang Pei''s other mobile phone had very little time to turn on. When it came to work, he turned it off. I don''t know why he was drunk. He didn''t turn off the power. It was a kind of luck. Cloud pan pan does not know how Xiao Cheng can see that this is given by Jiang Pei. Xiao Cheng reminds her: "you look at the upper right corner on the back of the mobile phone, engraved with the letter J." Look at the clouds. It''s true. Xiao Cheng doesn''t pay attention to the entertainment industry, so he doesn''t know what happened. He was told the whole story of the matter. After listening to Xiao Cheng, his expression was very strange. Finally, he hummed twice and stopped talking. Originally, there was no class in the afternoon. Yun Fanpan received a phone call after dinner. There were activities in the school, and several girls were needed to make up for it. She is one of them, because she has reported her quota directly and has no chance to push her. After that, Pei pan called the school. Jiang Pei thought she had arrived. She was about to go downstairs when she heard the soft voice of the girl on the other end of the phone. There was also a trace of tension in it: "I''m sorry, I have something to do today, so I can''t go to your house." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1009 Jiang Pei thought he would be angry. Because of this matter, he has made a decision and is ready for the other party to come. Suddenly he was pigeoned, he did not know how others were, but he must be unhappy. However, he did not get angry, but also asked the other party: "what''s the matter?" "There are activities at school." In order to show that he really can''t go, Yun Pan Pan specially added, "the activity will probably last until more than seven o''clock in the evening, which is too late..." JIANG Pei said: "after eating takeout for a few days, I just came out to eat." Yunpan didn''t understand the meaning of Jiang Pei''s words. Jiang Pei directly hung up. The so-called activity is just dancing, the teacher temporarily found a few girls with dance skills. Rehearsed for several hours in the afternoon, the school leaders and students all arrived at night. The original program was canceled, and the dance was made up today. Fortunately, several people cooperated well. Although they had only practiced for the whole afternoon, they did not make any mistakes. Only when she showed up at the big event, some students immediately thought of the news. One of them was an Chu fan. When Yun Fanpan stepped down, he was tripped by someone. He didn''t pay much attention to it, and his foot sprained at once. Cabbage would like to jump out of her head and let the man die on the spot. That girl is also very arrogant, after making a mistake, she still looks like I''m reasonable and stands there, saying, "this is my breath for Chu Chu." Cloud Pan Pan endure two times, did not hold back, next to the Su support her, heard this, gas came up. This network attack even if, how to still start? Just about to break out, cloud Pan Pan said to Su: "hold tight." Yu Su did it, and then, she saw the gentle cloud, with her good foot, directly kicked the girl''s knee. She kicked her foot again. The teacher soon came over, saw the girl fell on the ground, cloud Pan Pan Pan, feet also lame, asked the people around the specific situation. Ji Yu still had a few good friends at school. Although he was not as close as Yu Su, he was still friendly. Now he told the story all over. The teacher simply opened one eye and closed one eye: "scattered scattered." Cloud Pan Pan foot twist is not heavy, to the dormitory, received a call from Jiang Pei. "I''m at the gate of your school." The cloud was startled: "how did you come?" Jiang Pei said blandly, "I didn''t tell you that I was going to come out to have a meal?" He did, but what does it have to do with her? "Just in time to pick you up." Each other has already arrived at the school gate, the cloud Pan Pan Pan, had to limp to go out. Yu Su is in the toilet. I don''t know she''s out. Because of the inconvenience of her feet, she walked slowly. When she arrived at the school gate, Jiang Pei seemed to be impatient with a cigarette between her fingers. Seeing her, he asked, "why is it so slow?" But he soon noticed that she was unnatural. Jiang Pei put out the cigarette and flicked it into the garbage can nearby. Jiang Pei opened the car door and heard her footsteps behind her, one light and one heavy. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it very well. Cloud Pan Pan wants to explain, suddenly see Jiang Pei turn round. His legs are very long, she has to walk a few steps, he took care of it. When the reaction comes over, the man has been picked up by Jiang Pei. Jiang Pei shoved her into the co driver''s seat and closed the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1010 After Jiang Pei sat in, the whole space seemed to be crowded. The main reason is that he is tall and powerful. As soon as he comes in, he can''t help but shrink to the side near the window. Such a small movement was also caught by Jiang Pei. The tip of Jiang Pei''s tongue reached his cheek, hissed, and then said, "are you afraid of me?" The clouds shook their heads. Jiang Pei didn''t believe it very much. He gave a low smile and didn''t know what tone it was: "when I was black, I should be fighting well." This topic is embarrassing. Cloud Pan Pan did not blacken Jiang Pei, Jiang Pei himself said that she black himself, presumably also not very comfortable. However, she obviously underestimated Jiang Pei. Jiang Pei didn''t seem to take this matter seriously, and soon uncovered it. After sitting in the car for several minutes, yunpan felt that the atmosphere was very strange and said, "don''t you... Don''t drive?" Jiang Pei glanced at her, put his right hand on the steering wheel and said lazily, "if you don''t fasten your seat belt, you will be fined if you are caught." The cloud is extensive: "would you like to have told her earlier? I have to sit there with her until she finds out. If she doesn''t talk to him tonight, are they going to sit here all night? Yun Fanpan fastened his seat belt, and Jiang Pei drove very steadily. He did not suddenly brake all the way. Neither of them spoke on the road. After more than 20 minutes, Jiang Pei said, "do you know how important the body of an actor is?" The clouds are vague, so. "Even if it''s just a foot injury, you can miss a play." Yun Pan Pan couldn''t find his words for a while. After Jiang Pei was driving, he got out of the car and opened the door of her house. See Jiang Pei pestle in the side, cloud pan pan pan down is not also not. At last, Jiang Pei was impatient and stretched out her hand, which she thought was very beautiful before. Her fingers were still covered with thin cocoons, but the palms were clean and the palmprint was clear and not messy. "Why do you want me to hold it?" Cloud pan pan quickly put up his hands, half of the body is by the strength of Jiang Pei. Jiang Pei one hand around her shoulder, embrace her left shoulder, her whole person is like to be held in the arms of Jiang Pei. This posture is more ambiguous than Jiang Pei holding her directly before. The smell of Jiang Pei is fresh and pleasant. Jiang Pei''s home is decorated in a retro style. There are still landscape paintings on the wall. There are several blue and white vases on the table at home. There is no flower in the vase, so it can be regarded as decoration. As soon as Jiang Pei got home, he sat down on the sofa, lazily. Seeing Yun Pan Pan standing on tiptoe under the painting to see the painting, Jiang Pei immediately got serious. When she was focused, her side face was very soft, her cheeks were covered with a thin layer of light, and her long eyelashes became darker because her eyes were wide open. She was still wearing the dress she had been dancing in before, and the orange skirt perfectly outlined her body lines. The first time I saw her, he didn''t pay much attention to her. There were so many beautiful people that he didn''t do a thing. Since the last time I saw that photo, it seems that I can get her beauty. Unconsciously, even Jiang Pei did not find that he had wasted too much time on her body. Yun Pan Pan looked at several paintings and felt that the artistic conception in the paintings was very beautiful, which was beyond imagination. Jiang Pei''s personality would also appreciate famous paintings. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1011 Ji Yu''s parents are professors, and there are many paintings in his home, but there are no such paintings on the wall. "Do you like painting very much?" cloud asked casually Jiang Pei didn''t say that he was OK or liked. He said decisively, "I don''t like it." With that, he added, "this kind of thing wastes money and space, and appreciation wastes time." Yun Fanpan didn''t expect that he would reply like this. He turned his head and looked at him in a wrong way: "then you still... before finishing, Jiang Pei knew what she meant. Jiang Pei lip corner tiny hook, by her face wrong Leng to amuse. This smile is not as skinny as before, but also relaxed a lot. Jiang Pei put his arm on the sofa and said casually, "it was sent by others, and I don''t know who has heard that I like these things. Those who want to please me will naturally give in to them." These things were not collected by Jiang Pei, but by Zheng Feng. Later, he hung it on the wall, and Jiang Pei didn''t bother to take it off, so he kept it. See cloud pan pan is still in a trance, Jiang Pei said: "if you shoot the trick well, these will be packed for you." These paintings have at least eight figure prices. Jiang Pei is really rich. Jiang Pei took a rest for a while and ordered takeout with his mobile phone. When the takeout came, Jiang Pei took it. Seeing the food for two, Yun Pan Pan said slowly, "didn''t you say you wanted to go out to eat before?" Jiang Pei''s eyes were dim and obscure, and had been falling on her. After a while, he said, "I didn''t expect you to toss your feet like this." He spoke this sentence slowly and clearly. There was no special emotion in it. Cloud Pan Pan looks at Jiang Pei''s face, inexplicably feel hot cheek. I always feel that his words just now have a strange feeling. Jiang Pei arranged the things and opened another bag sent by the takeaway. There''s medicine in it. He took a towel, put some ice in it, squatted in front of the clouds, and reached out: "feet." Cloud Pan Pan was flattered and raised her feet. Jiang Pei pinched the place above her wrist, looked at her swollen ankle and put the towel on it. At this moment, Jiang Pei seems a little tender. Jiang Pei is a person who is cold outside and hot inside. We can see from his attitude towards Xiao Cheng. Although he has been acting very disliked appearance, but did not say to give up. Compared with Jiang Pei''s attitude towards others, his attitude towards Xiao Cheng is much better. However, because of his parents'' affairs, Jiang Pei''s personality has become a little strange. He doesn''t like to deal with outsiders and can''t tolerate some tortuous things. He doesn''t like to keep things in his heart like normal people. If you don''t like someone, say it quickly. An artist, the most taboo is this. It''s easy to offend people. In the entertainment industry, it''s hard to see others. When they meet, they pretend to be good friends. Fortunately, Jiang Pei has that capital, so he is not afraid to offend people. After a while, Jiang Pei sprayed medicine on her ankle. Jiang Pei didn''t like the taste of the medicine very much, and her eyebrows wrinkled. After cloud Pan Pan noticed, the leg moved to the side, and was immediately held down by Jiang Pei. "Settle down and eat." You don''t need to go to the dining table, just sit on the sofa. Jiang Pei didn''t say much to her, and only occasionally did he say a few words to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1012 For example, now, Jiang Pei began to ask her feet. "How did you get your feet?" After listening to this topic, Pakchoi feels that he has a place to play. "The host is big, this has a standard answer! You just have to bite your lip, lower your head and whisper that it was your carelessness. Jiang Pei will certainly feel distressed and he will certainly start to think about things. In this way, he will take care of you "But I didn''t do it myself." Cabbage: "you don''t understand. It''s a routine." Yunpan felt that honesty was more important, so he said simply, "I was pushed." Jiang Pei thought that she might be a little silly when he saw her so light. In his opinion, if he is bullied, he will bully him back. "But I didn''t suffer, I kicked her two feet." After hearing this, Jiang Pei felt that he was going to take back his previous evaluation. Eating, the brain immediately began to emerge from her kicking pictures. In fact, it''s hard to imagine. After all, she is soft and weak. It''s hard to imagine that she would do such a thing. After thinking about it, Jiang Pei''s lips bent. Yun Fanpan also thought that Jiang Pei had something very important to ask her to come over, but he didn''t expect to give her a script. After the script was given to her, Jiang Pei was afraid that she would not understand and patiently told her. Cloud has been a star for several times. I know this kind of thing very well. Finally, Jiang Pei mentioned an Chu. "I promised you to act with Anchu, but I can''t play my play. I can arrange you in the play that Anchu plays." It''s just about to say no. If she plays with Anchu, Anchu and her fans will have to skin her. Without saying anything, Jiang Pei said, "it''s late. I''ll take you back to school." After the sofa, he picked up the medicine on it and gave it to yunfanpan. "Wipe the medicine well." Before getting off the bus, I remember another thing. She bent over, put her head into the car and asked Jiang Pei, "how could you think of looking for me to act?" It''s not too dull to be vague. In fact, we can understand the events on the birthday party. Jiang Pei didn''t like Anchu so much that he would not go, but he did. There must be some reason. When he went, he sat next to him, which showed that he had a clear purpose at that time. That is to say, before the birthday party, Jiang Pei had the idea of wanting her to play his script. Jiang Pei''s deep pupil was watching her, and her shadow could be seen inside. Jiang Pei still didn''t say anything about the photo. In fact, the photo is her, no matter how bad it is, Xiao Cheng''s. It was just accidentally caught in a file and should be returned to her now. But he was selfish, and he didn''t know why. So Jiang Pei lied: "because you look good." This is good, the face of cloud is suffused completely red. Seeing her blush, Jiang Pei didn''t know what to think of, and asked the questions before: "why do you become my black powder?" Suddenly a word, cloud Pan Pan Pan, eyelashes tremble, and then bite the lip, about to answer, listen to Jiang Pei said, "do not answer, because Anchu, I remember." Jiang Pei drove away, yunpan stood in place for a long time, then slowly went upstairs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1013 Zheng Feng is accompanying his girlfriend to dinner. He hasn''t made an appointment during this period. Fortunately, he has made time today. As a result, the call from Jiang Pei''s ancestor came in. Originally wanted to directly cut off, but my girlfriend saw it. His girlfriend and he are neighbors. They grew up in a courtyard when they were children. Later, they developed from friends to lovers. When he was full of sense of achievement, he found that his charm was not as big as Jiang Pei. It''s not as good as it is. But then he knew that his girlfriend was a fan of Jiang Pei. He had the cheek to ask Jiang PEI for autograph several times, but he was ridiculed by Jiang PEI for several days. I got the signature, and I lost face. My girlfriend sat opposite and said excitedly, "it''s Jiang Pei! Pick it up! Pick it up Zheng Feng bravely accepted it. After a while, he hung up the phone in silence. Looking at the excited girlfriend, Zheng Feng said, "Jiang Pei said, let you send something to me." Did not expect unexpectedly mentioned oneself, the girlfriend is very happy: "what?" Zheng Feng some say not to export, hesitated for a long time, then said: "he asked you to send some safe black material to me, let me do a good research." My girlfriend is a fan of Jiang Pei. Naturally, she is Anchu''s black powder. Many fans of Jiang Pei don''t like Anchu very much. They can see the attitude of their idol to a certain star. Although Jiang Pei talks poison, he seldom targets someone, and Anchu is the first one. You can see the signs. Girlfriend immediately sent the black material to Zheng Feng, then came to the strength, began to share with him the black material of Anchu orally. Zheng Feng''s brain is buzzing, all is the words behind Jiang Pei. "You''ll talk about it in front of her later. I said, I want to develop her into a fan of her own." This kind of words is totally different from what Jiang Pei would say. He felt that Jiang Pei was a little bit of an evil. Who is she? Zheng Feng can think of it with her toes. The other party has already promised Jiang Pei to act in his play. There is no need for Jiang Pei to do so again. It looks like it''s really up there. ... it took almost half a month for the cloudy feet to recuperate. In half a month, Jiang Pei never looked for her again. She usually read scripts and play with mobile phones. Until one day, Yu Su suddenly announced that he had taken off the powder. Yu Su is also a fan of an Chu. Although she is not as crazy as Ji Yu before, she is also a loyal fan. At this moment, she suddenly says that she takes off her powder and feels strange that the cloud is extensive. Then Yu Su came over and said, "Anchu''s fans are really not good things. I heard that her fans have killed people. It''s because the poster of Anchu outside the supermarket was torn. Then the fans thought she was black powder and killed people. I didn''t know about it? At first glance, it is pressed down! " After that, Yu Su said a lot about Anchu. After hearing this, yunpan said suspiciously, "who are you listening to?" Yu Su quipped: "who else, Xiao Chengbai, I think these are all true. So after watching the variety shows that an Chu participated in before, I found that an Chu was really thoughtful. Was there a actress in the variety show because he spoke too straight, and then he was punished? Now, if you look at it again, it''s clear that Anchu deliberately induced her to say those words! " Cloud pan pan in the mind still thinks, how does Xiao Cheng suddenly begin to gossip about an Chu''s affairs? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1014 Yu Su didn''t know that yunfanpan had already taken off her powder. After telling her all this, he said to her earnestly: "Xiaoyu, I don''t think you want to powder Anchu any more. You didn''t do anything wrong. What kind of scolding did the fans of Anchu have on you? It''s true." Half of Yu Su''s powdering was due to the black material she heard, and the other half came from the clouds. Although she doesn''t say that she is particularly righteous, her good friend is blackmailed because of this, and her heart is more or less concerned. Yunpan thinks that this is an opportunity. She doesn''t have to pretend to be an Anchu fan. She nodded and said, "well, I know that." After that, Yu Su deleted everything about Anchu on the computer. There is also a lot of chaos in Anchu''s fan group. At first, Ji Yu was in charge of many things. Ji Yu is the true love fan of Anchu, and she is also very careful in managing fans. In addition, she often gives gifts to senior members of the fan group. It is OK for some members of the fan group to make friends with her. It''s just that after this incident came out, everyone chose to be silent. Even if they like her again, but they chase, or Anchu. There''s no need to get bogged down with so many fans for the sake of one fan. The new management business is not very proficient, because it mistakenly transferred a black material micro blog about another actress, which eventually led to an Chu being scolded. Anchu''s fans are just like cults. They bite anyone they see. Many fans are not used to it. It''s just that Anchu''s human settings are so well established that even if someone pours dirty water on her, her fans will not believe it. At this moment, an opportunity was seized. The fans of the actress immediately scolded Anchu''s fans and Anchu. The fan who mistakenly turned to Weibo was scared and didn''t know what to do for a while. This matter an Chu is later to know, the original mood is not very good she, after knowing this, almost no angry cerebral hemorrhage. She quickly boarded the microblog and explained to everyone. Anchu V: I''ve been busy filming these two days, so I didn''t pay much attention to these things. I didn''t expect that such a thing happened. Since it''s the fault of my fans, it''s my responsibility. I''m here to apologize to you. I''m sorry. Anchu''s microblog revealed two pieces of information. One is that she is really busy. When she is busy, she has to take time to take care of these things. She is very tired. Second, this is not her responsibility. Fans are fans, but because they are her fans, she is willing to come forward and apologize. As soon as Weibo was posted, fans came to comfort her immediately. "Love me Chu, what did she do wrong? First of all, I was ridiculed by Jiang Pei at the birthday party. Now I have to apologize. I''m really drunk. " "It doesn''t matter, we fans know it''s not your fault." "It''s all the fault of that ChuChu little fish. She even changed her microblog name. It''s estimated that she didn''t want to be a ChuChu fan for a long time. She fainted at the wedding ceremony because she was hyped by chufen. It is estimated that she wants to be famous." "It''s right upstairs. Isn''t Jiang Pei making her the heroine? If there is no her, the heroine must be me Chu, take my Chu''s leading position. " These two comments are the most popular. There are too many news about cloud pan pan, Jiang Pei and an Chu in the past two days. At this time, because of these two comments, Weibo has a hot search directly. #An Chu was robbed of the role by fans www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1015 Many of them are gourd eaters, because they think that the beauty of the fans is not inferior to Anchu, so they are happy to eat this melon and see the final result. There are also Jiang Pei''s fans, who support Jiang Pei''s decision, and then they start to get into the cloud. A small number of Jiang Pei''s fans feel that this matter has dragged Jiang Pei down, and has become disgusted with it. The happiest people to jump are Andrew''s fans. This hot search has attracted a lot of people to punch in Anchu''s microblog. An old fan of Anchu, who had been powdered for a long time, commented on the microblog: "I''m fair to say that when I returned to Anchu, Xiaoyuer was there. Xiaoyuer took good care of all aspects. At that time, he paid for fans'' tickets and donated money in the name of Anchu. I''ve heard about Jiang Pei Well, it was Jiang Pei who took a fancy to xiaoyu''er that day and took her away. Because of such a trivial matter, you fans would spray on others. If I were a little fish, I would be very angry. I would spend money on feeding dogs. " Although this fan has taken off the powder, the name of the microblog has not changed. There are many microblogs about Anchu in the microblog homepage. Some fans have already recognized her. If you don''t recognize passers-by, you can see from her homepage that she was indeed a fan of Anchu. It seems to be true to say such a thing. The passers-by could hardly look down. "I think it''s time to rectify the atmosphere in the entertainment industry. Sometimes a star can''t tell the truth on Weibo or news. Fans can spray you to death, but you didn''t scold their idols." "It''s bad luck for such an idol to be her fan." "I don''t know if you find that every time something goes wrong, Anchu never takes the first step to take a stand. If the situation is favorable to her, she doesn''t care. If it''s not good for her, she will quickly come forward to clarify." This comment is like a divine prophecy. In the afternoon, Anchu really tweeted. Anchu V: I''m not angry about the delicate little fish. I''m not a stingy person. There''s no need to be angry about such things. My fans were able to film, and I''m very happy. If I was so stingy, I wouldn''t have invited her to my birthday party at that time, but I didn''t expect this to happen later. As for her resignation, it was discussed by the fans. She also changed her microblog name. I don''t think I''ll say more about it. The front explanation is very clear, but the back is direct ambiguity. Zheng Feng called Jiang PEI as soon as he saw the hot search. After all, now that Jiang Pei has a crush on the girl, he always thinks that Jiang Pei is harming the girl. He can make her less scolded. I don''t know if Jiang Pei will take care of this. Sure enough, after calling Jiang Pei, he said directly, "call me because of such a thing? Sooner or later, she will enter this circle. These topics are indispensable. Now is the best time for her to practice. " Jiang Pei said this is also right, now can stand on the altar of those stars, which has not been sprayed. The audience is thousands of millions. As long as you have a little defect, it will be infinitely enlarged. There are always some people who don''t like you, and no one can do it without any shortcomings. Words are so said, but Zheng Feng is still in love with the little girl. Originally, I went to school well. Because of Jiang Pei, my life was in a mess. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1016 Jiang Pei has found almost all the actors he needs, and is now working on the venue. Zheng Feng was a telephone upset after his thoughts, he immediately turned off the mobile phone. This period of time no one to look for him, he forgot to turn off the matter. In the middle of writing, Jiang Pei lost his pen and picked up another mobile phone. Cloud pan pan is in class, the mobile phone suddenly rings, she was scared, quickly turned the mobile phone to mute. Didn''t she mute her cell phone long ago? How can a cell phone ring? Taking advantage of the professor did not pay attention, she looked down and found that it was not her mobile phone, but the one Jiang Pei gave her. She never thought that Jiang Pei would find herself. Just now Jiang Pei called her and didn''t know if it was an important thing. Jiang Pei is the first time to hang up the phone, which is a very novel feeling. He turned around with his mobile phone. He was thinking about whether to go to her school directly to find her. There was a message there: I was in class... JIANG Pei was almost forgetting that she still had a class. He was thinking about telling her next time. The other party sent another message: what''s the matter with you? Jiang Pei got up and leaned on the back of the chair and began to edit the news. Cloud Pan Pan looks at Jiang Pei''s Micro blog, and has some doubts. Let her watch Anchu''s microblog? What do you mean? Jiang Pei thinks that she is going to take Anchu off powder again. People like Anchu have fans? It''s better to powder yourself. Jiang Pei felt inexplicably happy at the thought that she would powder herself. Thin red lip corner tiny hook, another news came in, Jiang Pei fixed eyes on a look, this is a complete smile, black eyes are stained with smile. "The professor found out that... I''m going to stand up and stop chatting..." there were also some grievances in his words. Jiang Pei thought of her face and the expression of grievance on her face. Suddenly feel, very cute. Yun Fanpan didn''t lie. When she lowered her head to send a message to Jiang Pei, she happened to be caught by the professor. The professor didn''t know if he was not in a good mood today, and he didn''t like to let the cloud Pan Pan station finish this class with a little warning. Cloud pan pan quickly grabbed the mobile phone and sent the last message to Jiang Pei. After that, he stood with his life. Finally, after class, she remembered what Jiang Pei said and went to see the microblog of Anchu. She didn''t pay attention to Anchu for a long time. Now she went to see her latest two microblogs. Especially the one on the top mentioned her. After reading it carefully, she could not help but understand what Anchu was trying to do. Her fans are so protective. Her microblog seems to be defending her. In fact, there are still some complaints. They complain that she is not bad to herself. She even invited herself to a birthday party. But she doesn''t know how to be liked by Jiang Pei. In this case, fans will see that they don''t hate her more. At this time, the cloud is really not worth Jiyu. In the past time, Ji Yu really liked Anchu. For her, Anchu was a very positive energy, so she didn''t mind to help Anchu. But a little bit bad, she became a sinner. So, is it really worth it? The cloud is not worth it. The meaning between idols and fans can be deep or shallow. An idol worthy of love, she does not have much personality charm, but she must love his fans. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1017 Although Jiang Pei''s personality is strange, he never consumes fans. Anchu just takes fans as his stepping stone. Yunfanpan shut down his microblog and called Jiang Pei. Jiang Pei has been waiting for her to finish class. As soon as she calls, Jiang Pei answers. After receiving the first thing, is to ask her to stand things: "penalty stand leg pain?" The last time we met, her foot twisted. However, it has been a long time since the last time, and the cloud covered feet are already good. She replied, "no pain." The extremely clever voice reminds Jiang Pei of a cat once raised by Xiao Cheng''s family. The call is also very clever. Heart softened, Jiang Pei asked again: "did you read Weibo?" The cloud answered again, "yes." After she did not speak again, Jiang Pei was uncertain about her attitude for a while. However, I can add a little to it. So Jiang Pei said, "you''ve been a fan of Anchu for some years. What''s the meaning of Anchu''s microblog? You really don''t see it? Or do you like Anchu even if she is like this? " At this point, he pauses and continues, "Anchu, she once wanted to tie me up and give her life." Such a thing is not a shameful thing for Jiang Pei. After all, he has no illusions about Anchu and disdains her behavior like this. It''s just that he didn''t want to tell anyone. After all, it''s his private affair. Yun Fanpan felt that Jiang Pei seemed to be some kind of organization and tried to brainwash her. She really didn''t know about Anchu''s devotion. No wonder Jiang Pei hated Anchu so much. Before she spoke, Jiang Pei had made up her mind to bring her back from the wrong way: "I have other news about Anchu here." "No need to... OK, I take off the powder." Is it so easy to remove powder? Jiang Pei didn''t believe it. However, he thought that he would be able to communicate with her when filming, and he would not continue to tangle. After a brief conversation, Jiang Pei hung up. It seems that he specially called himself, really just to let himself see the true face of Anchu. It''s hard work. Zheng Feng thinks that Jiang Pei really can''t solve the problem. Jiang Pei seldom likes to meddle in other people''s affairs. In addition, he said that, obviously, he would not change the principle for the sake of the cloud. In less than two hours, he saw Jiang peifa''s microblog. Jiang Pei V: there is only one heroine. She has never considered Anchu. Don''t talk nonsense. Zheng Feng is really going to vomit blood. He now prefers Jiang Pei to ignore this matter, or to post such a micro blog. To say that the previous day to clarify CP rumors microblog more euphemistic, this micro blog is really no more to say. I can''t even make a good excuse. It''s so obvious to hit your face. How can you go round? Not only Zheng Feng, but also fans. They know that Jiang Pei and an Chu have a bad relationship, but they didn''t expect to be so bad. When Anchu''s fans came to make a scene, they didn''t know what to say. This is not over, Jiang Pei sent another micro blog. He didn''t know where to find the cloud covered microblog, and directly Aite her, the content is: don''t be a fan of others, but be my fan. Jiang Pei''s female fans all cried. They work hard all day long. They are afraid that Jiang Pei will be a playful person, and his micro blog will not change any more. As a result, Jiang Pei turns to dig other people''s corner, and asks others to powder him? How can you feel a little pathetic? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1018 Anchu has been searching for several days in a row, and some people are already tired. Before that, they might still be standing in Anchu. At this moment, so many people suddenly jump out to say an Chu. With Jiang Pei, some people begin to doubt their intuition. From the first sense of view, an Chu looks pure, how do not look like a scheming person. But this period of time is all about her news, some people began to have doubts, how these people are not black, but dark and safe? Others even if, but Jiang Pei is famous for not in charge of affairs, temper is not good. But he had a bad temper, and he had never seen him lose his temper to anyone for no reason. Anchu has been killed by Jiang Pei more than once. People with a little brain can see something strange. Ann Chu did not expect such a small matter, eventually led to such a big trouble, her agent is also very busy. After the phone call, the agent went to Anchu with a bitter face. Anchu was still reading the comments on her microblog, and the more he looked, the worse his mood was. The agent''s tone was not very good. "I''ve already hired a water army. Don''t watch the news these two days, which will affect your mood. At present, what you have to do is to finish shooting the game and use your ability to clear away these rumors." After Ann Chu became popular, the agent always regarded her as a job to make money. There was no such phenomenon as talking to her so loudly as today. It can be seen that she really didn''t deal with it this time. The agent thought of another thing and felt helpless. "What do you do to provoke Jiang Pei when you are free? I can communicate with others, but the other party is Jiang Pei. How do you want me to deal with it? " At the mention of Jiang Pei''s name, Anchu was a little broken. She just likes Jiang Pei. Why doesn''t Jiang Pei give her a chance? What''s more, he seems to hate himself. What''s wrong with her? Thinking of this, an Chu''s heart was a little sour, and he couldn''t hold back. He retorted: "what about Jiang Pei? Why does he send micro blog to accept me, we should believe his words? Are those people blind? Don''t you see that Jiang Pei is defending that woman? " The agent dropped the mobile phone on the table, the voice was loud, and Anchu, who was still crying, woke up in an instant. In the haze of tears, I saw the cold face of the agent. She said, "Anchu, you''ve been in this circle for a long time, have you? I think you know better than me about Jiang Pei''s qualifications, his ability and his fans. Otherwise, you won''t want to hook up with Jiang Pei. " This time she is no longer hiding, but will be an Chu painstaking to open. An Chu was embarrassed when his mind was peeped at. The agent then said, "no matter who he wants to protect, in short, it''s not to protect you. I''m naturally happy if you want to catch up with Jiang Pei. But if you ruin yourself because of this, then don''t blame me for not helping you." After the silence, said: "Chuan dumb voice." In the afternoon, Anchu''s public relations team went out and sent a long micro blog. First, she apologized to the cloud, then to Jiang Pei. Finally, she apologized to her fans. She said that her behavior of avoiding the heavy ones before made many people uncomfortable. Now the sincere apology makes people feel that it is not too much. This matter is over because of Anchu''s apology. And the cloud Pan Pan here has also officially entered the filming stage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1019 Jiang Pei changed her temper from an actor to a director. When filming, many people were scolded by Jiang Pei. Jiang Pei is very serious about his plays. As long as there is something he doesn''t think is appropriate, he won''t allow it to exist. Yunpan has its own acting foundation, so it is not difficult. Jiang Pei at first looked at her temperament, did not think that she has such a good talent in filming. So this kind of scene often appears on the set. After Jiang Pei scolded the man and the woman, he turned his attention to Yun pan pan. Suddenly, he seemed to be stuck by something, and he didn''t speak. Yun Pan Pan looks at Jiang Pei with expectant eyes, thinking Jiang Pei can really point out some of her mistakes. As a result, Jiang Pei moved his sight and turned directly to the next person. Everyone is also on the Internet. Naturally, they know the relationship between cloud pan pan and Jiang Pei. They find Jiang Pei''s behavior of poaching other people''s fans to act as a leading actor. Although we are often scolded, we are all lucky in our hearts. Jiang Pei''s eyes in looking for actors are very poisonous. Unlike other directors, he is looking for the flow of students. He is looking for people who seem to fit in with his script characters at the first sight, most of whom are 18 line stars. Everyone knows that Jiang Pei''s acting skills are willing to be scolded if they can temper their acting skills. What''s more, if you don''t say anything else, you''d better look at Jiang Pei''s face than other directors. It''s also pleasing to scold people. During the break, the cloud wandered around the microblog and saw a private message. The private letter was sent a few days ago. At that time, she was busy and had no time. After looking at the content, she found that it was sent by an Chu''s fan group leader. The other party apologized for the extreme behavior of the fans before, and then politely invited her to continue to be the senior management of the fan group. Anchu''s fans also have money, but like Ji Yu before, there are not many people who are rich and willing to spend their thoughts. Whether it''s to save Anchu''s face or her fans, her return is the best choice. The head of the fan group always believed that yunpan still liked Anchu. After all, he was so excited to see an Chu at that time. How could he take off powder so easily? Chinese cabbage, like a domineering president, snorted coldly: "before, I was very indifferent to the host, but now I have to let them climb high. The host is big, and refuse them severely!" Cloud Pan Pan was amused by the Chinese cabbage''s words. But she''s not going back to her fans. Although she was a little angry about the last incident, she did not agree with those inexplicable fans, but on the other hand, it was good for her. At least there''s a reason for it. It must be silly of her to go back now. Before thinking about how to refuse, the light source was blocked. Looking up, it''s Jiang Pei. Jiang Pei has water in his hand, and there are water droplets on the bottle. It seems that it is ice water just taken out from the refrigerator. Cloud pan pan put the mobile phone aside and took the water. With a slight twist, the cap of the bottle will open. He looked at Jiang Pei standing quietly. He looked the same. He pursed his lips and laughed. Jiang Pei was eccentric, but his heart was very soft. Cloud Pan Pan drank a sip of water, the body''s summer heat was immediately driven away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1020 Seeing that she drank water carefully, Jiang Pei chuckled and was about to go away. Her eyes crossed over her upturned mobile phone. Jiang Pei had a good memory and could look at several lines in a second. Therefore, with such a glance, he looked at all the key sentences. The foot that was going to leave was taken back. Jiang Pei hooked up the chair beside him with his feet and sat down beside the clouds like a big man. Cloud pan felt a sense of pressure, a saliva almost did not directly spray out. Jiang Pei was polite and asked her, "can I have a look at your mobile phone?" In fact, Jiang Pei doesn''t look like the kind of person who still needs to ask politely. Even if he takes it directly, yunpan doesn''t find it strange. Nodding slightly, I saw Jiang Pei holding the mobile phone. His dark eyes looked at the mobile phone screen without blinking, and his eyebrows were all wrinkled. After that, he handed the mobile phone to Yun Fanpan, who took it in a hurry. Look at Jiang Pei with eyes, he does not speak, so quietly looking at her. There seems to be a trace of grievance in the eyes, and the interpretation of the meaning is: is not it good to be my fan? Do you want to go back? Yunpan thinks his brain tonic ability is good. All the above are her brain tonic. She doesn''t think Jiang Pei is a person who can say such words. As a result, Jiang Pei directly knelt down: "do you want to continue to be an Chu fan?" "I don''t have it. It''s not me. Don''t talk nonsense." She said it too fast, but also caused Jiang Pei''s suspicion. Cloud pan pan quickly remedy: "I said before take off powder, did not deceive you." Jiang Pei was relieved at last. He stretched out his hand and said, "I''ll help you to reply. It''s just that I''m free." Zheng Feng is over there and hears this sentence as soon as he comes over. I almost fainted. In his impression, Jiang Pei was not idle. Even if he was free, he would not help others. Helpful? It doesn''t exist. There''s something fishy about it. Before that, Jiang Pei was to let the little girl come to perform. Now that the family has come, Jiang Pei is obviously still very wrong. However, the little girl is not submissive. Even if she has taken off her powder, she is still Jiang Pei''s black powder. How can she listen to Jiang Pei''s words like this? Zheng Feng thought like this, then helplessly watched the cloud Pan Pan cleverly give the mobile phone to Jiang Pei, and attached a sentence: "trouble you." That''s the devil. Jiang Pei hooked his lips and his voice was full of joy. As he edited, he asked her, "are you really my black powder, not my fan?" After that, he had finished typing, sent it out, and returned the phone to her. Cloud Pan Pan Pan look down, the above three words: want to be beautiful. Good. It''s very nice. The cloud blinked and answered earnestly, "I''m sorry, because I''m really your black powder." Jiang Pei was not dispirited by this sentence, but more happy. "I''m looking forward to you becoming a fan of mine." By a handsome male God said such words in front of his face, yunpan almost said I would like to. But the reason was still there, so she controlled herself. She can control it, but the people who hear it at the scene can''t control it. These days, he has been scolded by Jiang Pei every day. They don''t know what Jiang Pei looks like when he is not angry. Now I know that Jiang Pei, who is gentle, is really sultry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1021 The female partner of the crew took a picture of the two people''s backs and tweeted with the trumpet. Lin Shen Ye Luo: has Xiao Yu Er become a fan of Jiang Pei today? ¡ª¡ªThere is no [picture] because it is a trumpet, there are not a few fans, and the picture is just a back view, so she has no worries about what will happen. Jiang Pei''s words are so powerful that no one came to her to say anything about Anchu. Soon into the summer vacation, shooting progress is also more than half. The shooting site of the latter scene is outdoor, and the indoor electric fan can be provided, so it is generally not very hot, but outdoor shooting is not so good. The first half hour was OK. When the makeup artist came to make up for yunpan, yunpan obviously felt that he was not able to make up. She wiped the sweat on her face and hesitated to finish the rest or ask Jiang PEI for leave first. Jiang Pei stands in the sun, his skin is very white, and is not easy to tan type. But at the moment, his face is also full of sweat, and his thin shirt has long been wet with sweat. This play is very important. If she delays the process, Jiang Pei''s hard work will be wasted. The clouds gnawed their teeth and continued to shoot down. However, she was not as good as before. When she read her lines, she even fell into a trance. Jiang Pei soon noticed that she was strange. Her face was not very good, her cheeks were flushed, and her clear eyes were not as divine as before. Jiang Pei made a gesture with the photographer nearby. The photographer is now shooting the point, see Jiang Pei gesture, still a little puzzled. He thought it would work, and he didn''t want to interrupt it. Jiang Pei went directly and pressed stop. After that, Jiang Pei took the water to yunpan and asked her, "are you ok?" The cloud shook his head and fell down again. Jiang Pei immediately caught her body and touched her cheek, which was very hot. Jiang Pei quickly picked up the cloud and said to the others, "take a rest first. I''ll take her to the hospital." Jiang Pei got on the bus with clouds in his arms. The paparazzi hiding in the dark was very excited when he saw this scene. It''s worthwhile for him to squat here for so long on such a hot day that he finally got some useful photos. This is Jiang Pei. Jiang Pei gets on the bus with a girl in his arms. If this news goes out, it will explode. After Jiang Pei put the cloud into the car, he immediately looked in the direction of the paparazzi. The paparazzi didn''t expect that he was so sensitive. He found himself so soon. Just thinking about where to run so that he would not be caught, Jiang Pei regained his sight. Instead of stopping himself, he got into the car. While driving, Jiang Pei dialed Zheng Feng''s phone: "there are paparazzi in the corner." Zheng Feng was startled. When he ran to see it, he had already disappeared. He said, "gone, why didn''t you stop him just now?" Jiang Pei looked at the clouds lying on the back seat from the rearview mirror. He was in a bad mood: "hang up." When the cloud Pan Pan was sent to the hospital, Jiang Pei''s heart was still carried. He should have paid attention to her. If you had noticed earlier, maybe she would not have fainted. After the doctor gave Yun a general examination, he saw Jiang Pei standing there with a mixed look and said, "are you her boyfriend? Your girlfriend''s body is weak. It''s good that she''s been out for so long in such a hot day. It''s good that it''s OK. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1022 Jiang Pei drooped her eyes and looked at her pale face. Her face, which had been red in the sun before, was now recovering, but her face was completely bloodless, and even her full lips had become dry and cracked, and there was a layer of skin on it. She was so good at sleeping that one could not help but feel her face. Jiang Pei suddenly thought of one thing, before she fainted at the wedding site attended by Anchu, so she was on the news. Is it because of seeing Anchu excited to faint, or because of poor health? He was so deep in thought that the doctor thought he was acquiesce in the identity of his boyfriend, so he spoke more freely. "I''ll hang two bottles of water for her, and you''ll stay by. When she wakes up, you can buy her some porridge. There are medical cotton swabs and water over there. You can moisten her lips. If you have something, ring the bell to find a nurse. You young people, you don''t know the weight." Jiang Pei has not been trained for a long time, which is also a time when he has no words to refute. It seems that the doctor has already regarded himself as her boyfriend, and it is useless to explain. Jiang Pei nodded slightly. After the doctor went out, he took the cotton swab and water he said. Moisten her lips with cotton swab and water. The cracked lip is much better. Jiang Pei was a little tired and rested for a while. But in the heart of the cloud pan pan, also dare not sleep, but is a nap, opened his eyes. Again, because of fainting into the hospital, the heart of cloud pan pan has no waves, and even some want to laugh. The reason why I want to laugh is because of the helpless eyes of Jiang Pei. Seeing her awake, Jiang Pei quickly helped her up and put a pillow on her back to make her feel more comfortable. Jiang Pei has a lot of words to say. When she looks at her eyes, she suddenly doesn''t know where to start. Why don''t you tell him you''re not well? This problem just appeared in the brain, and was swallowed by Jiang Pei. What if he asked, he had nothing to do with her. What''s more, if she said she was uncomfortable, she would give up her principle and delay everyone''s work for her? He didn''t know if he would. But he knew that he didn''t think he would. Cloud looked at Jiang Pei''s eyes and thought that Jiang Pei''s expression was strange. She has known Jiang PEI for so long, and has never seen such an expression on Jiang Pei''s face. It was a very tangled and hesitant expression. There are things that make Jiang Pei tangled? Is it because of filming? Yun Fanpan overestimated the body. He thought that the play could at least carry it through, but he still failed. "Filming..." as soon as she started talking, Jiang Pei followed. He said: "the shooting will be done separately. After shooting, take a rest and then shoot again." The cloud was a little surprised, but it still delayed the progress. Her surprised expression was too obvious. Jiang Pei looked at her thin face and said, "you are my heroine. I won''t allow this to happen for a second time." This can move the Chinese cabbage. "Woo woo, I think Jiang Pei is really a good director. He is so good to actors." "Yes," the cloud pandered Good director Jiang Pei stood up and said to Yun pan, "I''ll buy you something to eat." So cloud Pan Pan was moved again. Leaving the ward, Jiang Pei stood against the wall for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1023 Something seems to be slipping off track. Before she spoke, he didn''t think about filming at all. That kind of plan that obviously reduces efficiency is not what he would say. As an actor, even if it''s windy and rainy, the play that should be shot still needs to be shot. This is the only requirement he has for his actors. After many actors in the circle became popular, there were more cutouts and doubles. Fans also paid for it. As long as the appearance was there, there were a large number of fans to watch. Jiang Pei disdains such behavior. But now he said to his actor, let her shoot for a while and have a rest. Jiang Pei felt his pocket and pulled out a cigarette from the cigarette box. The hospital could not smoke, so he held the cigarette in his mouth and did not light it. He was thinking about life with his head down. The doctor who had given a general examination to the cloud passed by him. Seeing his cigarette in his mouth, he immediately said, "smoking is not allowed in the hospital." Jiang Pei looked up and lost his temper. Holding a cigarette in your hand means not smoking. The doctor asked again, "is your girlfriend awake? When you wake up, go and buy her something to eat. She is so thin. " Jiang Pei''s rare good temper: "yes, thank you, doctor." Then he turned and left. After Jiang Pei bought green vegetables congee, Zheng Feng''s phone call came. His tone was a little serious, as if he had encountered some big problem. "My ancestors, can''t you keep a low profile when you talk about you? You and Ji Yu are at the muzzle of the gun. Last time you took her away from an Chu''s birthday party with a high profile, I don''t know how many people are thinking about it. Fortunately, you really want to find the heroine, so no one can make use of the subject. " Zheng Feng thought of just on the hot search on myocardial infarction, continue to say, "you don''t know let others send her to the hospital? You are Jiang Pei. How many people want to dig news from you? This time, you''re on a hot search. How can you explain this time? " In fact, it''s fair to say that the director cares about the cast members. Zheng Feng did not catch the paparazzi, in the heart knew that there will be such a occurrence, has long thought of a good countermeasure. As soon as the hot search came out, I was stupid. Jiang Pei sent people to the hospital, and his expression was not right. Nervous just like what happened to the little girl, even if there was nothing between them, everyone didn''t believe it. Zheng Feng said this to Jiang Pei. This is the second person who said in front of him today that yunpan is like his girlfriend. Jiang Pei listened, and suddenly lowered his eyelashes and asked an irrelevant question: "was my expression very nervous at that time?" Zheng Feng rolled his eyes. Unexpectedly, Jiang Pei was still in the mood to manage this. "What do you think? I''m going to be pissed off. Where are you? Let''s deal with the business here first. At this moment, your film will be destroyed again. It''s not good to have trouble. " Jiang Pei looked at the green vegetable porridge in his hand and regretfully said, "I''m going to send her porridge. At present, I can''t handle it. If you can''t handle it, just put it." If Jiang Pei didn''t hang up on the phone quickly, Zheng Feng felt that if he swore, he might have come out directly. Do you still have porridge at this juncture? I think I''m in love. He put his cell phone into his pocket angrily, and his brain stopped working for a few seconds. Wait! Isn''t Jiang Pei really interested in that little girl? Are you really in love??? Zheng Feng thinks that the first crazy is not the fans, but him. He''s going to be crazy sooner or later. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1024 When Jiang Pei came in, Yun Pan Pan sat there and didn''t play with his mobile phone. Hearing his footsteps, the other party immediately raised his head, a pair of bright eyes, like a deer. All of a sudden, he bumped into Jiang Pei''s heart. Jiang Pei was quite calm and did not show anything unusual on the surface. He opened the porridge, stirred it for a while, and handed it to her when it was almost cold. "Thank you," he said However, the problem came, she was still in the hanging needle, it was not easy to hold the bowl and spoon, otherwise it was easy to return blood. Just thinking about how to solve this problem, Jiang Pei has already taken her bowl and spoon, and then directly fed it to her lips. It''s kind of intimate. Cloud Pan Pan did not respond quickly, Jiang Pei sent the spoon forward, against her lip. The cloud was so extensive that I had to drink the gruel. Then there was the second and the third. Although Jiang Pei was fast when he was feeding, he was still within the acceptable range of the cloud, so as not to be choked. Soon a bowl of porridge was at the bottom. Jiang Pei took out a paper towel and wiped her lips. Both were stunned. Leng''s reason is almost the same, cloud Pan Pan did not expect Jiang Pei to wipe her mouth unexpectedly. Jiang Pei did not expect that he would make such an action. Yun Fanpan always felt that this was beyond a certain range. She asked Jiang Pei, "is this also the welfare that you want me to be your fan?" Jiang Pei''s eyes flashed and nodded slightly. The next morning, the doctor advised her to stay in the hospital all night. At dusk, Jiang Pei said, "I''ll go first, deal with some things, and if I have time, I''ll see you again." If there is time, it is generally defined by the cloud as no time under normal circumstances. She said thanks to Jiang Pei again, and Jiang Pei felt a little harsh this time. ... JIANG Pei gave the crew two days off. Everyone knows who the holiday is for. However, no one felt that his heart was unbalanced, and many people knew that Jiang Pei was different from Yun. Yunpan is the youngest one on the set with a good temper. Many people treat her as a little sister. After she faints, a group of people are also a little uneasy. When Jiang Pei comes to say that she is awake, they will put their hearts down. Everyone was very happy to hear that they could have a holiday. Jiang Pei went home to take a bath, and at home Baidu next cloud pan need to add food. The rest of the time, he began to cook according to Baidu. It''s already over eight o''clock in the evening. It''s dark in summer. It''s still bright when it''s more than seven o''clock. It''s dark at eight o''clock. Jiang Pei packed the food in a heat preservation barrel and drove to the hospital. When they arrived, the ward was quiet and dark. Jiang Pei didn''t turn on the light and looked inside with the weak light of his mobile phone. See her lying flat on the bed, as if sleeping. He walked in, put the food on the table, did not know what to think, did not wake up the clouds, so he sat beside her and looked at her quietly. In the afternoon, Zheng Feng''s telephone let Jiang Pei understand what kind of thoughts he had for her. It''s not appreciation. He admits that there is also a part of appreciation. Her talent is something he appreciates. It''s more about her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1025 Jiang Pei knew that he was different to her. From the first time I saw her. I never remember the face of an actress before, but when I saw her photo later, I recognized her quickly. He can give up after knowing that she is her own black powder. He is critical, but not necessarily her. However, he chose to go to Anchu''s birthday party in person and took this person away in that way. He even made a childish move that he had never thought of before. Let Zheng Feng in her side said the black material of Anchu, also sent these to Xiao Cheng, let Xiao Cheng reveal to her. Jiang Pei subconsciously escapes this feeling, until today, he saw the micro blog. The self in the picture is strange. That''s another Jiang Pei. Because of family reasons, Jiang Pei didn''t have his parents around when he was a child. He didn''t know what to worry about. He only knew that he wanted to live for himself. There was no one in the world worth worrying about any more. This feeling of worry appeared on his face, which made him feel strange and incredible. While cooking, a word came into his head. Like it. Jiang Pei''s heart is full of thoughts, until cloud Pan Pan wakes up, he is still staring at cloud pan pan pan. When I woke up, I saw a dark figure sitting beside my bed. I was shocked. But there was light in the room, and the light was weak enough for her to identify each other. Still some are not sure, she calls him suspiciously: "Jiang Pei?" Jiang Pei gave a gentle hum, and then made a bold move. he held Yun Pan''s hand outside the quilt. Her hands are a little hot, but Jiang Pei''s hands are even hotter than hers. Thick slender eyelashes slightly down, that pair of eyes, is the mood of cloud pan can not see clearly, as if fireworks exploded in it. "I changed my mind," Jiang Pei said, with her slender fingers clasping her fingers The clouds are in a fog and can''t keep up with Jiang Pei''s thinking. Jiang Pei is an action group. If you like him, you will strive for it, and you won''t let the slightest mistake appear in it. "I don''t want you to be my fan anymore," he said categorically The cloud is extensive: Is Jiang Pei stimulated by what? The idea just rises, Jiang Pei suddenly leans over, thin lip covers on the lip of cloud pan pan. In the dark eyes, there was a twinkle of joy. The kiss was too unexpected. Obviously, Jiang Pei didn''t intend to give up so easily. Even if he was rejected, he had to taste the sweetness first. The clouds were half pressed by Jiang Pei, and gradually even could not breathe. Just then, the light in the ward was on. Ji''s mother looked at the two people in the ward, and the bag was off. Ji Fu, who came in from behind, complained to her: "how reckless?" Then, looking forward, the lunch box almost fell out. Jiang Pei suddenly woke up and pulled away. Cloud Pan Pan panic looking at the people in, in the discovery is Ji father Ji mother, the heart suddenly gave birth to embarrassment. Ji mother probably didn''t expect to bump into such a scene. She coughed twice and pushed Ji Fu twice. Ji father slowly came over, just want to put the lunch box on the table, saw the heat preservation barrel on the table. I thought, well, I''ve come here for nothing tonight. The daughter doesn''t have to be taken care of by them, and the meal doesn''t have to be sent by them. Jiang Pei, who had always been indifferent to strangers, stood up and said politely, "good uncle and aunt." The cloud is extensive:... hell. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1026 For Ji Fu Ji Mu, such a situation is really embarrassing. After all, in their eyes, their daughter is always like a child who has not grown up, and would like to take care of her life and make her happy. Now I see my daughter being held by a strange man. How can I feel. And look at the daughter''s expression, it seems not reluctant. They looked at each other and saw the same emotion in each other''s eyes. Finally, Ji Mu responded quickly and said, "Hello, hello." After that, there was no cloud. Ji''s father and mother seem to really take Jiang PEI as her boyfriend. After pulling him and asking him a lot of questions, he almost didn''t ask him what he ate today. Cloud Pan Pan looks like a bystander, looking at them, some helpless. She thought Jiang Pei would be impatient. However, in the whole process, Jiang Pei''s face did not show impatience, but also a state of answering questions. Ji Mu is quite satisfied with her future son-in-law. I have a house and a car, and I have a good appearance. I''m not bad at speaking. But the more he looked, the more familiar he felt. Ji Mu usually watches TV at home. She stares at Jiang PEI for a long time. She is surprised and says, "I seem to have seen you on TV." Jiang Pei nodded: "I used to be an actor. It''s not uncommon for my aunt to see me, but now I have changed to be a director." Ji''s mother had heard Yun Fanfan say that someone wanted her to film earlier. At first, she didn''t agree very much. She was tired of filming. I heard that the entertainment industry was very chaotic. She couldn''t bear to suffer her own daughter. Now when I think about it, it won''t be her daughter who wants to make a film. So Jiang Pei is not an actor, but a director? Ji Mu was frightened by her terrible idea. But Jiang Pei first thought of Yun Fanpan: "Auntie, Xiaoyu hasn''t eaten yet. I''ll feed her first." Ji Fu was still a little sour, originally wanted his daughter to accompany him for a few years, but he had all his boyfriends. Now seeing Jiang Pei thinking about her daughter so much, the bitterness turns into relief. His daughter is not in good health. He doesn''t want to find a wealthy family, as long as the other party can take good care of her. Now, what else is he dissatisfied with? Jiang Pei arranged the food, took the bowl, and handed it to Yun Pan''s lips. Cloud pan pan is still in a state of muddleheaded, originally this body is not good, she all sleeps confused. As soon as I woke up, I saw Jiang Pei, who she thought would not come. Before that, Jiang Pei said something inexplicable and kissed her. Kiss, kiss, Ji Fu Ji mother again. She couldn''t digest it for a while. Jiang Pei was considerate and changed a dish. His voice was so gentle that it seemed to drip out of the water: "don''t you like that?" She looked at Jiang Pei and knew that if she didn''t eat it, Jiang Pei would be able to re clip one dish after another. The cloud is so extensive that I have to eat it. Ji''s father and mother thought it was not good to stay here, so they said, "well, Xiaojiang, we''ll go back first. Please take care of Xiaoyu tonight, and we''ll pick up Xiaoyu tomorrow." Jiang Pei Ying said, "uncle and aunt, I will." After Ji Fu Ji Mu left, Yun Pan Pan said, "what did you mean before..." Jiang Pei saw her look of panic, said: "you finish the meal first, I''ll tell you." Cloud Pan Pan knows that Jiang Pei doesn''t want to say, and she can''t pry his mouth, so she can only eat first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1027 After dinner, Jiang Pei asked her, "is it delicious?" Cloud general aftertaste next, nod: "OK." Jiang Pei laughed twice, looked at her red lips and said, "I like you, Ji Yu. Maybe you don''t believe it because I don''t believe it myself, but I''m sure it''s true." He didn''t ask Yun Fanfan whether he liked him or not, and said, "I''ve all kissed you. I''m always responsible for you." Even the excuse has been found, there is no reason for the cloud to refute. Jiang Pei saw that she did not say a word, opened the micro blog: "now the micro blog is all our business, if you like me, I can respond now, if you don''t like me, then I will clarify in my own way, will not trouble you." Cloud Pan Pan looked at the micro blog, and naturally saw the above photos. Jiang Pei''s anxious expression when holding her in a coma can''t deceive people. Cloud Pan Pan was curious for a moment and asked Jiang Pei, "how are you going to clarify it?" Jiang Pei had no sense of crisis that he was about to be rejected. His tone was very flat and said, "I love you secretly, so I created a series of things." It''s really going to take her out. However, what Jiang Pei has to face after that is not a trivial matter. As if knowing her idea, Jiang Pei poured her a glass of water and handed it to her lips. "Don''t worry about me. You just need to follow your own inner thoughts. As for me, there have been a lot of black people in recent years. I don''t mind more." Jiang Pei solved all her worries. He is telling himself that even if he doesn''t like him, if he wants to refuse him, he doesn''t need any psychological burden, and he can solve it. Cloud Pan Pan frowned, for: "then I can black you?" Jiang Pei immediately understood the meaning of her words. He bent his lips and said, "do what you like." The cloud gave him a broad look: "that''s OK." Pretending to be reluctant, the cloud is general and holding back a smile, which makes the cheek ache. After Jiang Pei talked to Yun Fanpan for a while, Yun Fanpan was sleepy. When she fell asleep, Jiang Pei looked at her and took a picture of her sleeping face. After that, he did not want to send it out to others. Finally, he had to hold her hand, clasping his fingers, he took this scene down and sent a micro blog. Jiang Pei V: do you have any opinions about holding your girlfriend? [picture] microblogs start to have comments. "What girlfriend?" "Does God have a girlfriend? Why don''t we know? " We all read the microblog first and then click on the pictures. Jiang Pei rarely sends any pictures in Weibo, but true love powder can still see that it is Jiang Pei''s hand. Another small hand was held by Jiang Pei. It was a girl''s hand. Combining microblog content and pictures, and then associating with their own news, fans will understand instantly. After understanding, is the storm cry. "God damn it, who in the end is so immoral to hold on to my family Jiang Pei? I have to catch his news, right? Now, I''m forced to make an official announcement. I''m lovelorn, sobbing." It''s not just one person who has this idea. We all ran to the original news, the report of the report, the swearing, very lively. #Jiang Pei fell in love ©‚ br > this hot search soon occupied the position of the hot search that he carried to the hospital before, and became the number one hot search. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1028 Some fans said sadly: "originally my God just wanted his black powder to become his fans. Now he has turned black powder into his girlfriend, crying and chirping." Jiang Pei has never been in love since he started his career. In addition, he is different from other actors. Other actors are extremely gentle to their fans and often tweet. Some fans regard actors as boyfriends. Once an actor breaks out in love, fans can''t accept it, and his girlfriend scolds him. but Jiang Pei is different. He never spoil fans, and make complaints about fans. Some fans have abnormal brain circuits, leaving a comment: "since you are in love, will the frequency of microblogging increase? I''m ready for the bowl. I''ll wait for you to serve dog food. " The comment received 50000 responses and 80000 likes. Jiang Pei is probably the only star who has not been boycotted by fans. For Jiang Pei''s Sao operation, Zheng Feng knelt down. But there was no negative effect. He was a little relieved. Zheng Feng is not at ease, or to Jiang Pei made a phone call. Jiang Pei''s mobile phone has long been turned into silence, but his mobile phone is nearby. Zheng Feng''s phone comes in, and he takes his mobile phone to the outside. Zheng Feng did not believe: "you and that little girl, really in love?" Jiang Pei replied: "I''ve got a kiss, I''ve got a hand in hand, and she''s agreed." Zheng Feng: "I just want an answer, not for you to show off. Jiang Pei was in a good mood and didn''t hang up. Instead, he said to Zheng Feng: "the matter is settled. The crew will take a two-day holiday. The temperature is high in these two days. After two days, it will cool down. We will be informed to start work at that time." Zheng Feng thinks that Jiang Pei has changed. Before, Jiang Pei was so serious about his work that he couldn''t hold a little sand in his eyes. Not in hot weather? Hehe. It''s all for girlfriends. Love really makes people crazy. Jiang Pei will only be more crazy. When Jiang Pei was sleepy, she fell asleep beside the clouds. When she woke up, she was still asleep, so she had to lie down again. At dawn, Jiang Pei woke up again. To be honest, I''m still a little excited. I''m so excited that I don''t want to sleep. Jiang Pei opened his eyes until the dawn. Seeing that she was still sleeping, Jiang Pei went out to buy breakfast. "I want to wash," she said Jiang Pei immediately brought the basin and cup, as well as the toothbrush squeezed with toothpaste. Well prepared. Cloud Pan Pan wide open eyes looking at Jiang Pei, Jiang Pei suddenly asked her: "is I good or an Chu good?" At this time, he''s still competing with anchovy. Cloud pan sees him a pair of she does not answer won''t let her wash gargle appearance, had to say: "you." He was satisfied. How can an hypocritical woman like Anchu compare with him? After breakfast, the nurse came to give yunpan an injection. The nurse recognized Jiang Pei yesterday, but she didn''t dare to talk much. They all said that Jiang Pei had a bad temper and she didn''t dare to provoke him. This morning, the news that Jiang Pei had a girlfriend spread in the hospital. They may not believe it. Jiang Pei is in their hospital, and his girlfriend is also there. I don''t know if Jiang Pei''s mood will be better today. When the nurse gave yunpan an injection, he felt that Jiang Pei''s eyes behind him were very cold, as if he were afraid that she would prick his girlfriend. The nurse felt that she didn''t know where to prick. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1029 After a good look, his girlfriend disappeared. The nurse couldn''t help thinking in her heart that Jiang Pei had such a bad temper. How could she find such a gentle girlfriend. After the injection, the nurse said to Jiang Pei: "your girlfriend can be discharged after the injection." Jiang Pei''s expression was soft: "thank you." The nurse pushed the car out and stood outside the ward thinking, if not for his girlfriend, Jiang Pei would not have been so polite. After the injection, Ji Fu Ji Mu came. Four people said for a while, Ji mother said: "Ginger ah, I take Xiaoyu home to rest for a few days." Jiang Pei looked at his girlfriend and said, "good aunt, but I''m afraid you don''t have time to take care of her. I''ve had plenty of time recently, and my family has also bought a lot of nutriments." Ji''s father and mother are both professors. She didn''t know she was in the hospital until she called Yun Fanpan last night. Although it''s summer vacation now, they still have a lot of work on their hands. They can''t get away from it when they are busy. If Pei Jiang is afraid of taking care of her daughter, she is really afraid to take care of her. For Jiang Pei, they are still at ease, not like people who will do anything unreliable. At noon, a few people finished eating, Ji''s mother said to Jiang Pei, "well, you can take Xiaoyu to your house." Jiang Pei nodded: "I''ll send you off first." The scene of four people getting on the bus was photographed again. Today''s news is: Jiang Pei''s love stone hammer is suspected to have dinner with his girlfriend''s parents. As soon as the news came out, some people directly stripped the identity of Ji Fu and Ji Mu. "These two are professors in our school." "Professor?" "Didn''t someone say that Ji Yu was a rich second generation with only one face? Now let''s face it. Their parents are professors and scholars. " "I don''t care about this, I just know I''m lovelorn!" After sending Ji Fu Ji''s mother away, Yun Pan Pan looks at Jiang Pei beside him. I didn''t expect Jiang Pei to be so thick skinned to live with him. While driving, Jiang Pei said, "don''t look at me like this. I''m driving." After joking, Jiang Pei said, "I won''t do anything to you. Don''t be so nervous. I really have a lot of food prepared at home. Would you like to go back and make it for you? You''re safe in our house. " Even our family said it. When Yun Pan Pan went last time, he was still the distance between the star and the black powder. This time, I became a boyfriend and girlfriend directly. In the evening, when Jiang Pei finished cooking, he put it on the table and heard a knock on the door. Jiang Pei saw that the cloud was in general about to get up and said, "I''ll go and open the door." As soon as the door opened, I saw Xiao Cheng. Jiang Pei closed the door immediately. Blocked in the outside of Xiao Cheng a face baffled: "I provoked him again?" This time not only Xiao Cheng came, but also Xiao Cheng''s mother. After a while, Jiang Pei still opened the door. Xiao Cheng''s mother said, "is there anyone at home?" Jiang Pei takes a look at Xiao Cheng. Xiao Cheng shrinks his neck. When he goes in, he sees the clouds. He blurs out a word and says, "goddess Xiao Cheng''s mother was also not calm: "this, this is not Xiao Cheng''s daughter..." JIANG Pei thought that he had a picture of her on the table in Xiao Cheng''s home. Xiao Cheng''s mother happened to see it. He deliberately discredited Xiao Cheng at that time, and deliberately demolished the stage when Xiao Cheng denied it. So Xiao Cheng''s mother thought she was really his girlfriend. Jiang Pei lifted a stone and smashed his feet. He said, "she is Xiao Cheng''s cousin''s girlfriend." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1030 Xiao''s mother was puzzled. Did Jiang Pei tell her that Xiao Cheng was guilty? How in a twinkling of an eye, she became Jiang Pei''s girlfriend because she was the girl of Xiao Cheng''s girlfriend? Xiao Chengcai was the most surprised one. He has been in contact with Jiang PEI for a long time. He knows exactly what kind of person Jiang Pei is. He and Jiang Pei are cousins. They don''t get any privileges. Jiang Pei has many problems. It can be said that it is difficult to deal with him. Xiao Cheng felt that Jiang Pei would never find a girlfriend in his life. He would live alone. Because he couldn''t imagine what Jiang Pei looked like after he made a girlfriend, and it was even more difficult to imagine that Jiang Pei would like someone. As a result, in a flash, he turned his goddess to his hand? He suddenly remembered the picture of himself missing. At that time, after taking photos for yunpan, he specially washed out the best picture, gave it to yunpan, and left one as a souvenir. Then the picture was found by his mother, who thought the goddess was his girlfriend. Then the picture disappeared, and he couldn''t find it. However, he never thought that Jiang Pei would take the photo. Who is Jiang Pei? Do you need a picture? Now when I think about it, Jiang Pei is a big suspect. He doubted whether Jiang Pei had taken a fancy to the goddess at that time, so he secretly took the photos away. Xiao Cheng''s expression on his face is changeable, but Jiang Pei doesn''t see it. He went to Yun Fanfan''s side and said, "this is my aunt, this is... My cousin Xiao Cheng." Xiao Cheng''s face is going to be stiff. He has known the goddess for a long time. Do you need Jiang Pei to introduce him? However, after Jiang Pei glanced at him lightly, he immediately picked up his tail and did not dare to talk. If he gets the upper hand now, there will be more opportunities for Jiang Pei to bully him back. Don''t take the risk. Xiao''s mother didn''t respond to it, but said, "Xiao Pei has a girlfriend now... it seems that she doesn''t need to worry about the impact of the incident on him. During the meal, Xiao''s mother said, "when will you take Xiaoyu home for a meal?" When she said to go home, she meant the Jiang family. Afraid of Jiang Pei''s anger, Xiao''s mother went on to say, "your grandfather really wants to see you, and your mother..." JIANG Pei''s hands holding chopsticks tightened, and green veins appeared on the back of his white hands. How much Jiang Pei cares about his parents, Yun pan knows. Although Miss Du died by accident, in a sense, Jiang Pei''s parents were the culprits. If Jiang Pei''s mother didn''t intervene in this marriage, perhaps a long time later, Jiang Pei''s father suddenly realized that he knew his feelings for Miss Du, and miss Du would not die. Or, that woman is someone else. What really crushed Miss Du was not only her husband''s cheating, but also her beloved sister''s betrayal. Both of them were killers. Not only that, they are not happy with Jiang PEI for atonement. How innocent Jiang Pei is. Jiang Pei couldn''t stop for a moment, then pulled the corners of his lips and said, "it''s really time to go back and see my grandfather." I never talk about my parents. Xiao mother and cloud Pan Pan said a few words, after dinner, with Xiao Cheng left. Xiao Cheng out of Jiang Pei''s home, quickly sent a message to Yu Su: my cousin and goddess are together. Yu Su second: your cousin? Then I remembered that Jiang Pei was his cousin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1031 She added: I already know, the news is full of buzz, don''t you see it? Xiao Cheng:... he doesn''t know the feelings. Yu Su also thinks the world is wonderful. A few months ago, they were fans of Anchu. Now they are not. Moreover, their friends fall in love with their former black idols. Think carefully, Jiang Pei in addition to character almost, it seems that other places are good, the most important is that face, eye. This time, Anchu is totally out of favor with Jiang Pei. To say that she still wanted to get close to Jiang Pei before, now she has no such idea. Jiang Pei''s love affair caused a sensation in the whole entertainment circle, and his micro blog was paralyzed. It''s nothing. She''s involved. She happened to receive an interview. When the reporter thought about the matter between Anchu and Jiang Pei, he asked Anchu, "what do you think of Jiang Pei''s association with your fans?" It''s really a pot that can''t be opened. Anchu scolded the reporter to death in his heart, and said good words with a smile on his face. "This is Jiang Pei''s personal freedom. As someone who has played with him, I''m very happy that he can find his partner." The reporter''s eyes were very sharp, or saw an Chu''s impatience, and asked a question: "well, I heard that you and your fans were very unhappy. At the birthday party, after your fans were taken away by Jiang Pei, that fan was expelled from the pink list. At the beginning, you and Jiang Pei also fried CP, and he was with that fan, wouldn''t you feel unhappy?" The reporter said it in detail and pulled out all the previous events. It''s too fake to say happy, and can''t answer not happy. For a long time, an Chu was in an orderly manner in front of the media. The fact that Jiang Pei announced her love was so sudden that she didn''t think of the corresponding countermeasures. Now facing such a question, Anchu didn''t know how to answer it. But her expression already revealed her emotions. Seeing this, the agent quickly went on stage and pulled Anchu down. He stopped the cameras of those reporters and said, "sorry, we are not comfortable with Anchu. Please come again next time." No material, reporters feel uncomfortable, began to write. The news is full of negative news about Jiang Pei''s announcement of love and Anchu''s black face. The establishment of an Chu''s painstaking management began to be on the verge of collapse. It''s hard to sleep at night. Jiang Pei looked at the cloud and said, "the guest room is not cleaned up." This is not to be doubted. With Jiang Pei''s temperament, it is estimated that no one has ever slept in the guest room. "I can sleep here," he said Jiang Pei''s expression unchanged, calmly said: "you sleep in my room, I sleep in the sofa." Knowing that it was impossible for two people to sleep, Jiang Pei quickly changed his strategy. Yun Fanpan didn''t bring any clothes. She was wearing Jiang Pei''s clothes. Her shirt was big on her body, and her collar was low. Her clavicle was completely exposed. If she was bigger, Jiang Pei could see her shoulder. Cloud pan pan is not as high as Jiang Pei Gao. Wearing his pants is also loose, and he has to step on his feet. Jiang Pei has a slight habit of cleanliness, and doesn''t like other people moving his things. Now when he looks at Yun pan wearing his clothes, he suddenly feels a kind of abnormal satisfaction. He hid his mind and went to the sofa with his pillow in his arms. Cloud pan pan is sleeping in Jiang Pei''s big bed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1032 There was a smell of Jiang Pei on the bed. After lying on the bed for a while, he fell asleep. Jiang Pei tossed and turned in the living room, thinking that she was lying on her own bed and could not sleep. It was hard to stay up until midnight, and Jiang Pei finally felt sleepy. At this moment, however, he heard something moving in the room over there. Jiang Pei''s home is equipped with a central air conditioner. The air conditioner is very enough. The clouds are full. He is afraid that Jiang Pei will fall asleep on the sofa, so he takes a blanket out of his room. With the light of her mobile phone, she crept closer to the sofa. A closer look, we saw Jiang Pei lying on the sofa. Yunpan pan looked at Jiang PEI for a moment. Jiang Pei''s broken hair in front of his forehead covered his eyebrows, and the light of his mobile phone hit on the bridge of his high nose, making a silhouette. Jiang Pei''s face is indeed the same old and young, no wonder Jiang Pei''s black powder is more, but the fans are also many. If Jiang Pei and other stars like good management of personnel, I am afraid black powder will be annihilated. Cloud Pan Pan think of Jiang Pei every time micro blog said, inexplicably want to laugh. Just a smile, the wrist was caught by Jiang Pei. He put his slender fingers on his wrist, and his strength was not great, but he could not get rid of the clouds. Jiang Pei''s eyes are bright and clear. Where does he have the appearance of half asleep. The clouds suddenly understood that he was pretending to sleep. Jiang Pei''s long eyelashes fluttered and asked her, "why don''t you go to bed so late and look at my face and smile?" Sure enough, he was waiting for himself to come. "Can''t you?" said the cloud Jiang Pei fingered her wrist twice and said with a smile, "yes, it can, but it seems that I am in a loss and I have to charge some interest." Jiang Pei finished, raised his head and gently kisses her lips. It''s not like before. It''s like swallowing her. He was satisfied with just such a gentle kiss. Jiang Pei fixed to look at the cloud pan pan, suddenly said a word without edge: "I will not be like him, I only want you in my life." Jiang Pei may think that Yun Pan Pan doesn''t understand, but Yun pan understands. That he is his father. The man who hurt two women. Yunpan kisses Jiang Pei''s forehead and says, "go to the room and sleep." Jiang Pei''s eyes flashed surprise, he was obviously a little happy, but still refused: "I''m afraid I can''t help it, I''ll go to the guest room to sleep." He took the blanket and opened the door of the guest room. The cloud was standing outside, waiting for him to enter the room. As she lay in bed, something suddenly occurred to her. Before Jiang Pei also said that the guest room was not cleaned up, it seems to be cheating her. Fortunately, Jiang Pei didn''t come in. This fox. The next day, Jiang Pei went to Jiang''s house with clouds. The sun is a little big. Jiang Pei holds an umbrella to cover the sun for her. Jiang''s family is very busy today. There are some ominous premonitions in the heart. When she got to the yard of Jiang''s family, she found a group of people standing there. At the first sight, she saw the second miss of Du family, the woman who went abroad after giving birth to Jiang Pei. When Xiao''s mother talked about her yesterday, she didn''t say that she was back. She was afraid that Jiang Pei would not come. Yunpan is not sure if Jiang Pei still remembers Miss Du. After all, he has not seen her. Even if it is a picture, it is a picture from a long time ago. Over the years, a person has changed a lot. Not only she is here, but also Jiang Ye. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1033 Over the years, Jiang Ye hated not only the second Miss Du, but also Jiang Pei, who was born to her, but never hated himself. Up to now, he has not realized his mistake. He was just sad to lose his sweetheart and put the blame on others. When I saw Miss Du''s family, she didn''t look good either. There was a little boy of seven or eight years old standing beside the second miss of the Du family. Her facial features were similar to her. It was grandfather Jiang who first noticed her. Jiang''s grandfather had done some wrong things in the early years. At first, he forced Jiang ye to marry. Later, he asked Jiang ye to stay with the second lady of the Du family who was pregnant. When he got older, he realized how wrong he was at that time. So he felt guilty about Jiang Pei. Jiang Pei was indifferent to him, but not as a stranger. After all, grandfather Jiang once raised him for a while. Seeing the cloud, Jiang''s grandfather waved to her: "is it Xiao Pei''s girlfriend? It''s very watery. " Jiang Pei released Yun Pan Pan''s hand and nodded to her. Cloud pan pan then walked over and said hello to grandfather Jiang. Grandfather Jiang''s mouth was wide open, revealing the gums with only a few teeth left. Jiang Ye was in a bad mood when he saw the second miss of Du family. Seeing Jiang Pei again, he even turned black. I heard from his sister that Jiang Pei was looking for a girlfriend outside. When he thought that he had mentioned to Jiang Pei about the girl in his friend''s house, he was rejected by Jiang Pei, which made him feel shameless. Seeing the clouds now, I naturally wanted to embarrass her. "It''s very good. I''ll find you a good girlfriend. You don''t want to find such a poor family." Jiang Pei came here just to let grandfather Jiang see the clouds. He didn''t have any other meaning. He didn''t expect to meet the two people he didn''t like most. However, he didn''t like to be bullied by others, so he responded: "you married a well-known Miss Du family, didn''t you also cheat?" In a word, several people changed their faces. The second Miss Du looked at Jiang Pei with a complicated look. In foreign countries these years, she often read news about Jiang Pei on the Internet. She was very happy to know that her son had grown up to be such an excellent person. However, she was very sad because she had not taken care of him for a day. She was not worthy of being a mother. This time, she just wanted to see him. Now I see it, but I feel very sour in my heart. He''s excellent, but he''s cold. Miss Du wiped her tears and led the little boy to Jiang Pei: "in a twinkling of an eye, you are so big. I..." before finishing, Jiang Pei frowned and asked her, "who are you?" The second Miss Du burst into tears. Jiang Pei''s eyes moved away from her, just like a stranger. He nodded to grandfather Jiang, and then said, "grandfather, I''ll take Xiaoyu and come back for dinner next time." Grandfather Jiang didn''t stop him, but let him leave. After leaving Jiang''s family, Jiang Pei was in a bad mood. However, the clouds were on the side, and he didn''t show it too clearly. "What would you like to eat? I''ll take you to eat delicious food. " Cloud Pan Pan''s vision of Jiang Pei shows a trace of deep pain from the bottom of his eyes. Jiang Pei recognized his mother, but he pretended not to. The little boy led by the second Miss Du family should be her son. She has a new family, and Jiang Pei is really abandoned by everyone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1034 Like Jiang Pei, in other families, relatives will treat him as a treasure. But no matter how good he is, his father will only think that he is a disgrace, a proof of his infidelity, a proof of his wife''s death. For his mother, he is also a burden. When he sees him, he can only think of the past things. Her sister died because of her. Now she has a new family and has walked out of the haze. Naturally, Jiang Pei is redundant. Jiang Pei can see through all this. If he were Jiang Pei in the past, he would make a mockery on such an occasion today. After all, in the past so many times, he never let Jiang ye take any advantage. Jiang Pei has never been a man of easy compromise. He compromised today, just not in front of her. "I''m so tired. Let''s have a rest and eat again," said the cloud Jiang Pei looked at her and said, "OK." She also saw fatigue in Jiang Pei''s eyes. Jiang Pei''s eyes were covered with red blood, and her delicate face was decadent. Jiang Pei saw her face with worry, the corner of her lips hook up, stretched out his hand, said: "come here, let me embrace." Soft body close, Jiang Pei sighs, the haze in the heart is gradually swept away. Touching his hair, Jiang Pei said, "you should be my fan now?" At this time, he still has the heart to care about this. I don''t know whether to cry or to laugh. ... after just a few days, Jiang Pei regained his state and returned to the studio. The script is almost finished. Taking advantage of the temperature drop during this period, Jiang Pei speeds up the progress and finishes the play. After the killing, someone jokingly asked Jiang Pei to invite him to dinner. Jiang Pei didn''t set up a dinner party when he started the machine. At that time, everyone didn''t dare to joke with Jiang Pei. Jiang Pei''s expression was cold and he stood there chilly. Who dares to provoke him. However, it is because of the cloud that we dare to speak like this. Jiang Pei never cared about these details. Everyone just said it verbally and didn''t really want him to treat anything. Who knows that Jiang Pei is seriously thinking about it. When he seriously thinks about it, he looks very charming. Several actresses on the scene make up their hearts and say, "look at Jiang director more, I don''t think I need to eat." Jiang Pei nodded: "then book a hotel. If you fall in love, it''s a happy event. You can''t treat too much." He turned to fall in love. Everyone felt hurt by 100 million tons. Both men and women were angry and vowed to eat Jiang Pei bankrupt. Seeing everyone''s expressions, Jiang Pei dropped his eyes and laughed. He got close to Yun Pan Pan''s ear and said, "I think they''re thinking about whether to eat me bankrupt. As my girlfriend, I think you have the obligation to share." He said, looking at the white and tender earlobe of the cloud, and wanted to take a bite. Jiang Pei has lived for more than 20 years. He has always felt that he is not a lustful person. After she appeared, he always wanted to hold her hand, to hold her, to kiss her, and even to have more. He understood that there was no such thing as heavy desire, but he didn''t meet that person. But there were so many people at the scene that he didn''t want to do so in front of so many people. When she was shy, her face would be red, like the cherry hanging on the branches, delicate and delicious, and her eyes were like the lake surrounded by clouds, so he didn''t want to share it with others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1035 Cloud pan second understand his meaning, think of their own account there are some money, she said very generously: "that I treat it." Jiang Pei looked at her for a long time and suddenly turned away. The cloud is not clear, so, around him, looking at him suspiciously: "what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Pei''s eyes were soft and bright. He looked down at her and said, "in public, don''t seduce me to commit crimes. My endurance is not good." The voice of this sentence was not deliberately lowered, and flowers exploded around. Cloud Pan Pan pursed his lips and ignored him. At night, the wind was a little strong, and the clouds were full of clouds. She took a thin knitted coat. Her arm was goose bumps because of the cold wind. She touched her arm and put on her coat. The hotel ordered by Jiang Pei is one of the best hotels in the local area. The per capita consumption is over 10000 yuan, and a dish is about several thousand yuan. But most of the people who can come to eat here are not short of money. There are also good conditions for the cast members, but most of them are still young actors of the 18th line. Jiang Pei has been very happy to act in the show. Now, when he sees the hotel that he usually doesn''t dare to enter, he calls the big man rich. But I don''t know if it''s bad luck or how, but I met someone I didn''t want to see when I went in. An Chu and a group of people come face to face, it seems that they are also coming to eat. An Chu takes the lead to see Jiang Pei. Her eyes are very complicated, with ambiguous emotions. Later, she moves her eyes to Yunfan''s body. She looks very good and looks happy. Obviously, she has a good life. Until now, Anchu felt like he was dreaming. She and Jiang Pei have known each other for so long. Even if compared with Yun pan pan, she doesn''t look pretty enough, but it''s also a different style of amorous feelings. If it''s because of her face, the entertainment industry will have a lot of good-looking people. How did Jiang Pei fall in love with her? Anchu is more angry that she should not have invited yunpan to attend the birthday party. If she didn''t come, would Jiang Pei never see her? In this way, does he focus on himself? An Chu does not want to admit that Jiang Pei accepted his invitation, from beginning to end, is for another person. The other party was originally just her own fan, but now she has become the girlfriend of her favorite person. She has both fame and fortune. People on the Internet now call her life winner and God terminator. All these things that she thought she would get belonged to another person. This time, Anchu told himself, put it down, Jiang Pei does not belong to himself. But when I saw them again, I couldn''t bear to see them again. Especially they are better than themselves. Anchu, don''t look at them. But when the director saw Jiang Pei, he walked over and said politely, "Jiang Pei? I didn''t expect to see you here. Are you holding a killing party here? It''s predestined. Our crew just finished today. " When Jiang Pei was an actor, although some people thought that he had a bad character and he was not well integrated with the entertainment industry, it could not be denied that Jiang Pei was famous. Now that he has become a director, I don''t know how many people are waiting for his play to come out. Whether it''s fans or black powder. Fans are expecting, and black powder is also expecting. The difference is that black powder is waiting for Jiang Pei to fall in love. In short, Jiang Pei''s film has not come out, the heat has been very high. Therefore, both actors and directors should be polite to him when they see him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1036 If he can brush his face, he may be able to make profits from it in the future. If not, it will not hinder him. At most, it is a few words. Jiang Pei has a light look. In addition to his soft expression when facing the clouds, he is still the former Jiang Pei in the face of others. "No, it''s just a treat with my girlfriend." This sentence skilfully avoided the fate. The director was not angry, boasting a few words, both sides entered their own private room. Cloud Pan Pan only found that their private room is next to Anchu''s. Actually, it''s quite a coincidence. Halfway through the meal, Yun Fanpan wants to go to the bathroom. After talking to Jiang Pei, she goes out of the box. When I came out of the bathroom, I happened to meet Anchu. She washed her hands at the washing table. Anchu was about to go in. Seeing her, she immediately changed her route and went to her side. Anchu looked at the two people in the mirror. By contrast, she suddenly realized how ugly her expression was at the moment compared with each other. But she doesn''t mind. It''s ugly. She doesn''t mind being more ugly. See cloud Pan Pan attentively wash hands, an Chu said: "in fact, you are very proud of it? Are you enjoying yourself? You''re thinking, the idol i once powdered, so embarrassed, she lost to me, and the people who like me also like me. Now everyone has a bad impression on her, right? " Cloud pan pan, turn off the water, slant to look at an Chu. In fact, she doesn''t need to be talkative. For Anchu, it doesn''t seem to matter whether she is a fan or not. But think of Ji Yu once so warm feelings, in Ji Yu''s life, in addition to relatives, only an Chu gave her the greatest happiness. She really likes and adores Anchu, and wants to be like her. Cloud Pan Pan didn''t resist, or said: "Anchu, do you know? No matter whether your personal settings are true or false, Ji Yu always likes you. Because she likes you, she can spend a lot of time tearing with your black powder, or even with Jiang Pei. She does not allow others to say bad things about you, not at all. When your play comes out, she will borrow more than a dozen mobile phones, swipe and click repeatedly, and will constantly comment on it. She will be Amway in various places. She wants to be like you, full of positive energy, and warm the people around her. " The voice stopped. The cloud stopped and continued, "at least in the past few days, she liked you very much. You can''t erase these things. If Ji Yu is still there, just because of Jiang Pei, you will put her in death row. I think she is very sad." Anchu knows what Ji Yu has done. She had heard her nickname more than once, but she didn''t care. She is an idol. No idol cares about fans. On weekdays, she only needs to say a few words, and they will be excited. She is not equal to her fans. She is in a high position. So she didn''t care much about those who were good to her. Because without her, there are other fans. Now think about it carefully, she has so many fans, some of them want to see her, for her life and death, but never to share a little bit, but Ji Yu is always behind the back to help her fight black powder, protect her, she spent time, not one day two days, but day after day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1037 Anchu didn''t know he was wrong. Before she could figure it out, the cloud had left. Anchu Leng for a while, just into the next compartment. Cloud Pan Pan comes out from the bathroom and sees Jiang Pei standing against the wall. Jiang Pei held the cigarette between his fingers, but he didn''t know why. But his face was a little lonely. Cloud Pan Pan walked up to him, and before opening his mouth, Jiang Pei asked her, "do you really like Anchu so much?" He is not far away from the bathroom. What he said to an Chu just now is not very low. Jiang Pei should have heard it. Cloud pan pan just want to tell an Chu Ji Yu''s feelings, did not expect to be so coincidentally heard by Jiang Pei. Jiang Pei now looks like a jealous child, as if she gave an Anchu lollipop, but did not give him. "How did you come out?" She asked Jiang Pei. Jiang Pei replied, "an Chu is here. I''m not at ease." Don''t worry about what? Of course, I don''t trust her. I''m afraid she''ll be fine again. I didn''t expect that his answer was so direct that he didn''t even look for an excuse, and then he went around to Anchu. It seemed that there was no answer to stop. Cloud pan pan can only say: "your worry is unnecessary, I am only pink one person now." Her eyes were bright and clear, and she looked straight at Jiang Pei, "that''s the man in front of me." Jiang Pei''s jealousy came and went quickly. He raised his eyebrows and said, "are you sure it''s pink or black?" The clouds nodded in a funny way. The lighting in the corridor is very warm, falling on the top of the cloud covered hair, dyed with a layer of halo. Jiang Pei moved in his heart and said to the cloud, "show me the proof." "How to prove it?" Jiang Pei didn''t speak and pointed his lips. Anchu is still in the bathroom. If she comes out later, she will see it. Jiang Pei did this on purpose. However, he was magnanimous and told her that he was going to do it and wait for her to do it or not. Jiang Pei and an Chu, which is more important, cloud pan or carry clear. Compared with Anchu''s unhappiness, Jiang Pei is more important. Cloud Pan Pan stood on tiptoe and touched his lip like a dragonfly. Just as she was about to leave, Jiang Pei took her waist and turned his back on him, not letting her lip deviate. Anchu tidied up and came out of the bathroom and saw this scene. The picture is as beautiful as watching a movie. The person who once thought she had a cold attitude towards everyone is holding his sweetheart like a wild animal, absorbing each other''s sweetness, and her cold side face becomes vivid. Anchu clenched her fingers, passed them, and left. After a kiss, Yun pan panted and said to Jiang Pei, "are you satisfied now?" Jiang Pei''s expression has already made an answer. Cloud Pan Pan Pan suddenly felt a heavy pocket, as if something into the pocket. Just thinking of touching her, Jiang Pei took her hand and said to her, "go ahead. If you don''t go in, you won''t have anything to eat." After such a interruption, the cloud didn''t think of it. When checking out, cloud Pan Pan walks to the counter, trying to find out his mobile phone. Because of the weight of the right pocket, she subconsciously thought that the mobile phone was in the right pocket, but what she found was a wallet. When I opened my wallet, I found Jiang Pei''s ID photo and several cards in it. Someone came to look at it. Seeing the photo of Jiang Pei''s certificate, he said in a loud voice: "I said, how can I make the girl pay? I turned in all the things directed by Jiang." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1038 Yun Fanpan took his wallet and immediately took a look at Jiang Pei. Jiang Pei took her hand and said, "check out first." No wonder she felt that her pocket was heavy and she had put something in it. At that time, his attention was attracted by Jiang Pei, so he didn''t have the first time to see it. I didn''t think about it for a while. She thought Jiang Pei really wanted her to treat her, but she didn''t expect that Jiang Pei would come by himself. Seeing that there was a little regret on her face, Jiang Pei gently held her waist, and the expression of the people behind her was very complicated. If you don''t take this kind of dog abuse, it''s like killing a dog. Jiang Pei is totally different from Jiang Pei in their impression! What about the weird character? What about seclusion? It''s all fake! Jiang Pei bowed his head and said in a soft voice, "why, you feel sorry that you didn''t treat me?" Yun pan nodded honestly: "yes, a little." Before filming, because of her health, the crew took good care of her. Even if the progress was slow, no one was dissatisfied. This guest, whatever you say, she should invite. Jiang Pei''s lips with a smile of unknown meaning, then said in a low voice, "there will be a chance for you to treat." His eyelids leaped, but there was nothing wrong with what he said. She looked at Jiang Pei carefully. Seeing that he looked the same, she took back her eyes. After the check-out, the group left the hotel together. Standing outside the hotel, everyone was in a trance. Originally, I wanted to kill Jiang Pei well. I was killed. How could I be more unhappy? Before the break-up, Jiang Pei, who was more reticent in front of the crowd, finally said a sentence: "this period of time, everyone has worked hard, but your hard work will get the best return." Jiang Pei''s words will certainly laugh at Jiang Pei''s arrogance when he hears it. Only yunpan really believes in Jiang Pei. As long as he does it seriously, no matter what, she believes that he can. With Jiang Pei, they have more or less confidence. Here, not many famous traffic actors, but everyone''s heart wants to climb to a higher place. Now the opportunity has come, and the final result is waiting for the verdict. ... after making the film, there is only one day left for the summer vacation. Yun Fanpan is still studying, so he doesn''t spend much time with Jiang Pei. Even if Jiang Pei has planned to shelve his work, he can''t shelve his study. Jiang Pei didn''t expect that the first obstacle on his way to love was school. That night, Jiang Pei was haunted by clouds for a long time. The more you see, the more reluctant she goes to school. For this reason, Jiang Pei even makes a beautiful man''s plan. Cloud Pan Pan dare not look at Jiang Pei''s face, especially Jiang Pei is still deliberately tempting her. This method can''t work. Jiang Pei changed his way. This time, he was coquettish. He pulled the clothes of clouds and said in a soft voice, "do you really want to go back to school?" There is a pity in his voice. If he is a fan of Jiang Pei, no, even if he is not a fan of Jiang Pei, even if he is a black powder, he will be crazy to see him like this. When Jiang Pei was indifferent, he was like a piece of glass, with precious beauty. Now coquetry, so that his facial edges and corners are soft down, only let people want to hold him in the arms, what he said is what. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1039 Cloud Pan Pan immediately held his face and said in a hurry: "really, really, really. If I don''t go back to school, my parents will rush over with a knife." Jifu and Jimu are not as strict in education as other literate parents, but this does not mean that they can let their children go wild. So the cloud is not joking. As for the academic aspect, the cloud is not very worried. She didn''t know how many times she had been to university. Even if she didn''t remember clearly, she would have no big problem with a little review. However, the biggest problem is still Ji Fu Ji Mu. She didn''t want to disappoint them. It''s true that Jiang Pei doesn''t give up, but the reason is still clear. It''s impossible to shut her up at home, so that she can''t go anywhere. But there''s always a little bit to gain. You can''t go back without work. Jiang Pei sipped her ruddy lips and suddenly stopped talking. He had long hands and long feet. Now he curled up beside her like a shrimp. His broken hair covered his forehead. His facial features were particularly delicate. If you take one of them out and put them on someone else''s face, it would make that face more colorful. His long eyelashes closed slightly, and Jiang Pei looked a little glum. Yunpan knows that he is pretending. How can Jiang Pei be unhappy because of this? Still pretending to be hooked, he reached out and pushed his shoulder. It didn''t move. He pinched his waist wantonly. It still didn''t move, but the finger seemed to move a little. Yun Fanpan had to deliberately say in a melancholy tone: "if you are angry, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back to my room first... the talent moved and was immediately held by a hand behind him. At this moment, Jiang Pei''s tone became normal:" you don''t like me. " It''s a positive tone. Cloud Pan Pan did not expect things to suddenly rise to like or not like, immediately denied three companies: "I am not, I have no, don''t say nonsense." "You don''t even coax me." Cloud Pan Pan stare big eyes, Na Na way: "this... This is not the responsibility of the boyfriend?" Jiang Pei suddenly leaned to her face, and her high nose touched her nose. She could smell the smell of Jiang Pei, and she seemed to be infected with that light fragrance. The cloudy eyelashes brush Jiang Pei''s eye tail, and immediately bump into Jiang Pei''s beautiful eyes. Where there is anything angry and unhappy, obviously with a smile. "Are you satisfied with this way?" How? Cloud pan fan Leng for a long time, just understand, Jiang Pei''s sudden behavior is to correspond to the coax she just said. Cloud Pan Pan''s smile finally can''t hold back, she hugged Jiang Pei and said haughtily, "just be strong and careless." Jiang Pei immediately touched her lips and said, "what about this?" If she doesn''t say good, she will play with fire next. Cabbage can''t help feeling: "sure enough, a coquettish man is the best life duck." The same is true of coquettish women. Cloud Pan Pan sincerely replied: "very good, good." Jiang Pei''s eyes immediately changed: "really good?" "... well." This time the answer was a little hesitant. Yun pan is not sure if Jiang Pei will not play according to common sense. Sure enough, her worries were not unnecessary. Jiang Pei''s lip fell on the corner of his lips again. This time, it was not just like this. After a long time of being printed on it, it suddenly shifted to the side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1040 His voice is a little vague: "since you don''t coax me, I''ll coax you." This coax, coax is very in place, very comprehensive. After the end, the cloud''s face buried in the quilt, has refused to come out. Jiang Pei''s Crimson lips became more ruddy. He seized Yun Pan Pan''s hand and said with regret: "I wanted you to treat you today, but now it seems that it can only be done next time." Think of the time before dinner, Jiang Pei said, there will be a chance for her to treat. She felt something was wrong. Love is waiting for her here. Yunpan felt that he did not dare to look directly at the word "treat". Jiang Pei twisted the quilt for her, touched her exposed cheek, and put forward the final request: "do not live in school, come to live?" It''s a consultative tone. But you can''t refuse. Cloud Pan Pan some hesitation: "if I come to live, Su Su will be alone." She was in a dormitory with Su, and it was impossible for her to live there alone. Because cloud pan pan is such a good friend and often interacts, Jiang Pei still has a little impression on her. This impression comes not only from the extensive clouds, but also from Xiao Cheng. Jiang Pei heard some possibility from her words, said to her: "I think, Yu Su should not mind." With that, he said good night to cloud and walked out of the room. He stood in the living room and called Xiao Cheng. Xiao Cheng has entered a dream, a phone call woke him up. The eldest young master has a young master''s temper. He takes the phone and doesn''t look at it. He shouts, "what time is it? Do you want someone to sleep?" Jiang Pei called his name lightly: "Xiao Cheng." Two words without temperature immediately sobered Xiao Cheng, just like a basin of cold water with ice. Xiao Cheng suddenly turned over from the bed and sat up, staring at the mobile phone. When I saw the two words of my cousin, my expression was the same as seeing a ghost. The probability of Jiang Pei calling him on his own initiative is very small. What''s more, this time point is often when he lights up the light to write a script. He used to read the script. In short, he was working. It''s strange to call him now. What makes Xiao Cheng panic most is what he said just now. I don''t know if it can be collected now, but it should not be. Xiao Cheng changed his tone and asked weakly, "cousin, what do you want me to do?" Jiang Pei did not ridicule him this time, which made Xiao Cheng relieved. I don''t know why he is so talkative tonight. Who knows Jiang Pei a mouth, mentioned Yu Su: "you often say that girl, Yu Su." Xiao Cheng alarm bell big make, vigilantly asked him: "no, you abduct the goddess even, Yu Su you also want to abduct ah, not kind ah." In fact, it was a half joking tone. He knew who Jiang Pei was. If he really liked a girl so easily, his face would make all his girlfriends out of town. Jiang Pei ignored his nonsense and said, "if you don''t work hard, people will be robbed. The best way to promote feelings is to turn people over and live with you. You can be independent now." Xiao Cheng wanted to refute at first, but later he was still disheartened and said, "do you see it?" He likes vegetarianism. He also vaguely felt that Yu Su was also fond of him. It''s just, I don''t dare to pierce that layer of window paper. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1041 With Jiang Pei''s idea and Jiang Pei''s personal charm, Xiao Cheng suddenly has a motivation. Yes, he can''t hesitate any more. He has to turn people around. Thanks again and again, Xiao Cheng hung up and wanted to chat with Yu Su. The result is undoubtedly scolded a bloody dog, because the time is too late, he is excited for a moment, forget this. In the middle of the conversation, Xiao Cheng finally found something wrong. Why does Jiang Pei have nothing to do with nothing to do in the middle of the night to give him a love strategy? It''s not right. It''s not right. It''s not good. When sending yunpan to school in the morning, Jiang Pei was in a good mood. After yunpan got off the bus, Jiang Pei also got off. He was dressed in a white housecoat and could not be seen to be older than her, just like a big boy. Before she left, Jiang Pei said, "send me a message after class and I''ll pick you up." Yun Fanpan doesn''t know why Jiang Pei is so sure that he can go and live with him, but he still goes. Jiang Pei stood behind and watched the clouds for a long time. At first, the clouds didn''t feel anything. Later, many people''s eyes fell on her and Jiang Pei. With Jiang Pei''s fame, it''s understandable that he came to see him go to school. But the bystander''s eyes are too direct, the cloud is extensive, hastened to speed up the pace. When returning to the dormitory at noon, Yu Su always rubs in front of her. Every time she looks at Yu Su, Yu Su looks hesitant. After a long time, Yu Su finally makes up her mind, coughs twice, and says to Yun Pan: "Xiaoyu, I have something to tell you." Cloud pan pan made a gesture of listening attentively, and Yu Su said: "last night... Xiao Cheng didn''t know what kind of wind it was, but suddenly he confessed to me..." the words were disgusting words, but in fact you can see that Yu Su was very happy. Cloud Pan Pan nods: "that is very good." Yu Su went on to say, "well, Xiao Cheng and I are going to move out and live. He wants to be independent, so do I... the lines in our brains are finally connected. For example, why didn''t Jiang Pei worry at all last night. For example, why does Xiao Cheng call Yu Su in the middle of the night. Another example is why Jiang Pei has made plans to meet her. If you don''t know who''s playing tricks, you''ll be a fool. Seeing Su''s appearance of some guilt, Yun Fanpan said, "just in time, I''m going to move out and live with Jiang Pei." They looked at each other with a smile, which was very tacit. After a long time, Yu Su told Xiao Cheng about it. Xiao Chengcai was in a trance and understood it. He got on Jiang Pei''s boat again. There is a class in the evening, yunpan sends a message to Jiang Pei after class. Originally, I still wanted to wait in the classroom for a while, but I immediately received the news that Jiang Pei asked her to come out. Yun Fanpan thought Jiang Pei wanted to wait at the gate, so he went to the school gate. As a result, as soon as I left the school, I saw Jiang Pei''s figure. It took about half an hour from Jiang Pei''s home to the school. No matter how slow she walked, she couldn''t walk for half an hour. Speed up the pace to run to Jiang Pei, she raised her head and asked: "how did you come so fast?" There was a light of joy in his eyes. Jiang Pei drooping eyes: "can''t wait to see you." As soon as the cloud Pan Pan approached, he felt the coolness of Jiang Pei. I don''t know how long he stood here. Holding Jiang Pei in his arms, the school still had people come out. Seeing this, he covered his lips and suppressed the scream. Jiang Pei teased her at this time: "not afraid to be seen?" It was obviously in the morning that she quickened her pace and was noticed by him. Cloud Pan Pan shook his head and followed him to the car. On the way, the cloud Pan Pan fell asleep, Jiang Pei stopped the car, trying to keep the warmth of this moment. Her head was against the window, and her face was printed on the window. Jiang Pei helped her to remove the hair from her cheek and looked at her side face in a trance. In fact, the night she sprained her foot, he walked in front, she pretended nothing happened to walk behind, small movement, like a frightened rabbit. He could wait for her to walk slowly into the car, but he chose a more intimate way. Maybe at that time, he already liked her very much. Jiang Pei lowered his head and gave a slight smile, and a faint light flashed through his eyes. She made up for what he had lost in his life. This life, it seems not a pity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1042 Jiang Pei''s transformation has become the most popular news in the entertainment industry recently. Before Jiang Pei''s first film was released, people''s views on Jiang Pei remained in the past. Jiang Pei''s face and acting skills are impeccable. In the entertainment industry, a good-looking face can make you unimpeded in this circle. If you add acting skills, it''s almost impossible. But when Jiang Pei was the most popular, he chose to go behind the scenes. Not only fans howl, but even many people feel puzzled. I always think that Jiang Pei either has a mine at home to earn enough money, but he has a brain pit. These were before the movie was released. On the day of the movie''s release, many fans of Jiang Pei still decided to brush the box office for him. Although the main and supporting actors in the film are not famous actors, and even the main character is Jiang Pei''s girlfriend, the face is good, but in the film, everyone has higher requirements for acting skills, just look at the face and watch the large-scale TV series. We didn''t hold much hope when we went in, but when we came out, it was really fragrant. The two girls came out together, their tears were not dry. There is also a sobbing beside: "it is so touching, the last words of the heroine, said in my heart, although so many things have happened, but in the last scene, the heroine in green, when looking back, her eyes are still as clear and bright as the beginning of the film, she is still that bright little bear." "Don''t mention it. Although ah Mu left with a smile in the end, I still feel sad. The boy God is too cruel. That''s his girlfriend. Is the ending of the movie so sad, really good?" People who haven''t bought movie tickets see a group of people come out with red eyes. A girl says, "is that exaggeration? Are not all Jiang Pei''s fans? " This girl is a fan of Anchu. Although the matter between Jiang Pei and an Chu has come to an end, she still can''t like Jiang Pei. Because she was curious, she wanted to see it. The movie must not be very good. After watching it, she would go to micro blog to see how the water army hopped. So she decided to buy a movie ticket. Half of the time, she did not eat popcorn, nose a sour, think of those who came out before, finally know why they are that expression. She''s wrong. The movie is really good. She hasn''t seen a movie for a long time and cried. Mingming, the protagonist in the film, did not cry, but even a smile, she felt very humble and sad. MD, you shouldn''t have seen it. You''ve spent all your makeup. People who have seen the film go back crazy Amway. Passers-by on Weibo think that Jiang Pei''s fans are crazy. Some of them are sour, and a group of people immediately jump out: "who says that the fans of Jiang Pei who think the movie is good-looking must be Jiang Pei''s fans? I''m not a fan of Jiang Pei, but there''s no denying that the movie is good. " Because there are more and more opposing voices on the Internet, more and more people are curious. As a result, it became an infinite cycle. People around Amway were questioned and a group of people went to see it because of curiosity. In this way, after only two days, the box office of the film slowly went up and doubled several times on the basis of the second place box office. The cloud covered microblog has not been on for a long time, but her relationship with Anchu''s fans led to the exposure of her microblog for a long time. During the two days after the movie was released, her Weibo fans increased by several million. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1043 For all this, the cloud is not known. Because she is standing in the cinema hall. Jiang Pei picked up the ticket in front of him. Originally, he wanted to rent the next hall. But Yun Fanpan felt that it was unfair to those who wanted to see the movie. He rejected Jiang Pei''s behavior of wasting money and not benefiting others. Two people wearing masks and hats are less likely to be recognized. But there were still a lot of people looking at them all the way. After picking up the ticket, Jiang Pei took her to the snack shop in the cinema and asked her, "do you want popcorn? Coke? " Yunpan nodded, and Jiang Pei bought a bucket of popcorn and two cokes, and they went to line up. When queuing up, the cloud is widespread and someone is whispering behind. "The second time, I hope I don''t cry this time." "Look at your achievements. I''m crying. My tears are really low." "Don''t think I didn''t see your tears when you saw it yesterday!" Two people are noisy, and talked about Jiang Pei and Yun pan pan. "To tell you the truth, I really want to change my outlook on Jiang Pei. I don''t care if I''m handsome, if I''m good at acting, even if I''m good at acting. I''m also good at making movies." "In fact, I think it''s OK to say that he has a bad character on the Internet. All the stars are the same. On the contrary, he is a clean stream. Who stipulates that he must be friendly to everyone, and he is not a friend or relative." "Yes, and his girlfriend, what kind of treasure girl, she is really good, she is not lost to those first-line stars, I really want her to play another costume drama, the best 70-80 episodes!" The cloud Pan Pan listens and laughs softly. After Jiang Pei heard this, he suddenly reached out his hand and covered her ears. Yun Fanpan raised his hand and touched his hand on his ear. Jiang Pei didn''t mean to move it. Yun Fanpan had to let him go. I don''t know what he''s smoking again. Jiang Pei listened to those people still chatting about her in the back, and felt a little uncomfortable. Now that she has her exposure, many people must like her. Her heart is soft. When she gives her time to her fans, she will have less time. Until today, Jiang Pei had some regrets. I knew that I should have resisted her from filming. Stay with her every day. Don''t do anything with her. The action of two people is too obvious. The girl chatting behind suddenly turns around and sees a couple in front. The man covers the girl''s ears. From the back, both of them can make people dream. She pulled her partner''s clothes and whispered, "Hey, look at the two people in front of her. They are good su." Small partner looked up to the sky and sighed: "envy does not come, envy does not come!" After entering the scene, the girl sat down and looked aside. She felt familiar when she saw Yun pan pan. Then she reached her head and looked at Jiang Pei on Yun Pan''s left hand side. Only when she remembered that they were the couple standing in front of them, they always felt very predestined. The lights in the hall were turned off before the movie started. The whole hall is dark and cloudy. If you want to eat popcorn, you can only take off the mask. Although she knew the plot and how some pictures were made, she was fascinated by it. Jiang Pei''s script is really good. She had a good feeling when she saw it at the beginning. Now it has become a picture, more attractive. However, her ability to bear is not bad, coupled with her own acting, so as not to cry. It was the two little girls beside her, sobbing constantly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1044 Yunpan kindly handed her a piece of paper and continued to cry after saying thank you. Cloud Pan Pan ate popcorn as if nothing happened, but accidentally bit his tongue. The tears came out directly. I didn''t cry when I saw the movie, because I was greedy and bit myself to cry. Jiang Pei has been paying attention to her every move, including the paper towel she handed to other girls just now. Seeing her crying, she immediately took out the paper and wiped her tears helplessly. While wiping, he coaxed her: "why did you cry?" It seems that Jiang Pei also misunderstood and thought that he was watching a movie and crying. Yunpan''s tongue was still painful, and she didn''t want to talk at all. Moreover, it was a shame to bite her tongue. She didn''t want to talk to Jiang Pei. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Jiang Pei thought she was too sad to speak. Immediately stretched out his hand and said, "do you want to hold it?" Although it is an inquiry, but the look of expectation can''t deceive people. Their interaction here attracted the attention of the girls nearby. Because she heard Jiang Pei''s voice. Although she lowered it, she thought it was good to hear, so she turned her head and looked down. The light on the big screen was on the side of the cloud, and the girl immediately recognized her. Breath a suffocation, suddenly do not know what to say. She looked at the heroine on the screen, the girl beside her, and the heroine on the screen. After a while, she asked her partner, "I think I may have hallucinations." Afraid of being heard by the cloud, she deliberately gathered to the ear of her partner. "What hallucination?" the young companion immediately asked She said mysteriously: "I sit on the left side of me, like a mu." The partner said, "then you are really hallucinating." However, I still craned my neck curiously and took a look at the cloud. After that, she also had a complicated face: "I don''t think you have hallucinations. Ji Yu is sitting on your left hand side, and she is sitting on her left hand side..." before the words were finished, the girl thought of their intimate interaction just now, and a name blurted out: "Jiang Pei..." This time, the sound was a little loud. It was not only heard from the clouds, but also from the front and back. So, there was trouble. The whole screening hall did not expect that the director and heroine of the film were hiding among them, just like them, watching the film. Everybody blew up. I can''t see the movie. Fortunately, Jiang Pei was still calm and sat there and said, "watch the movie well." I don''t know if he is more dignified, so a word will pacify everyone. Although there will still be people looking back at them, but at last the situation is stabilized. With such an interruption, Yun Fanpan felt that his tongue was no longer painful. Jiang Pei leaned over his face and looked at her face for a long time before he said, "don''t you cry now?" The cloud grinded his teeth and said, "I didn''t cry. I bit my tongue just now." "Pooh." Someone nearby couldn''t help laughing. Jiang Pei did not expect such an answer. Seeing her angry appearance, Jiang Pei was stunned for a long time and then said, "does it still hurt? Let me see? " Cloud Pan Pan Pan shakes his head: "no pain." After eating popcorn is Jiang Pei feed, afraid that she eat quickly and bite the tongue. After the movie was finished, those who wanted to sign should sign their names. However, Jiang Pei was so jealous that he didn''t let them ask yunpan to ask for it. Therefore, he signed several names. After that, two people went to the cinema to see a movie, which became a hot search. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1045 Some people said that they wanted to ask Jiang Pei to change the ending. After seeing this microblog, Jiang Pei replied: "no change.". Immediately, there was another person named Aite. He said, "would you like to make a love movie duck with Xiao Yu?" Jiang Pei returned again: you can consider it. Some people are smart enough to feel something out of it. Later, everyone said: are you still worried that Jiang Pei will not send micro blog? As for his girlfriend, Jiang Pei has a higher probability of microblogging, oh ~ Yun Fanfan has no idea of making a film after he has made this film. Originally, filming was also for Jiang Pei. She didn''t intend to be an actress, so naturally she would not want to film. However, Jiang Pei was afraid that she would go to film. A director called Jiang Pei and politely proposed to be a heroine. Jiang Pei immediately hung up. Fans of the cloud are also sorry. It''s estimated that they won''t be able to wait for the cloud to appear in their lifetime, but they can still look forward to it. As long as the hero is Jiang Pei, it is possible. Soon after graduation, Yu Su and Xiao Cheng were very efficient, and immediately went to get the certificate and get married. Although Ji''s father and mother know Jiang Pei, Yun Fanpan still takes Jiang Pei to meet them formally. Ji Fu Ji Mu also mentioned Jiang Pei''s parents and wanted to ask them for their opinions. Jiang Pei said, "no, I want her. No one''s opinion can change my mind." The wedding of the two was scheduled for an autumn. Because of the cool weather, Jiang Pei felt that she would not be hot. On the wedding day, Jiang Ye didn''t come, Jiang Ye was still angry at Jiang PEI for not listening to him, and Jiang Pei''s mother did not come. She''s married to someone else, and she doesn''t know what she should be. But Jiang Pei doesn''t care. Now, he will have a new family. His whole mind should be on his wife. After several years of marriage, Jiang Pei had no plans to have children. For him, the time he spent with her was short, and he was not ready to meet a new life, a new life that would compete with him. Jiang Ye''s health is not very good in recent years. It seems that there is a lung problem. Jiang Pei did not feel much when he heard the news. To say that before Jiang Pei still had expectations, now Jiang Pei, when pushed away by Jiang Ye bit by bit, had already worn out that only emotion. In the deep winter, Jiang Ye was hospitalized because of lung infection. He was tortured by the disease, long lost his former prestige, and now he is only skin and bone. Everyone went to see him, but Jiang Pei did not. When Pei Fanyun suddenly grabbed his hair, he asked, "is it true that Pei Fanyun would not blow his hair? Maybe, after that, there will be no chance. " Jiang Pei calmly helped her with some wet hair ends and shook his head: "he won''t expect me to go either." Cloud looked at him straightly. At last, Jiang Pei still compromised: "go ahead." When they went to the ward of Jiang ye the next day, Jiang ye saw Jiang Pei and felt guilty for the first time. He said: "I had a dream just now. I dreamt of her. This is the first time I dream about her after her death. She is blaming me, not because I made a mistake, but because I didn''t raise you well." Jiang ye said such a word, and then he fell asleep again. Jiang Pei stood there and looked at him for a long time before he left with the clouds. There was snow on the road, and some of it was slippery. Jiang Pei didn''t want her to go. He was afraid that she would slip, so he carried her on his back. Walking along, Jiang Pei suddenly said, "let''s have a baby." Cloud pan pan a Leng: "good." Before going out a few steps, Jiang Pei changed his mind: "or forget it." The clouds are all over his back and smiling. This man is really. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1046 Breeze blowing, clouds, slowly opened his eyes, found himself leaning against a tree asleep. In front of me was the mottled shadow of the sun through the cracks in the trees. Her eyes were still a little blurred and she blinked. There was a passer-by with a bucket in his hand. Seeing her sitting on the ground, she said with concern, "Bai Qing, how can you sit on the ground?" The clouds looked up at her, for the sun was strong and she had to narrow her eyes. The other side has a straw hat on his head and a pair of horse tails. He looks very lively. Cloud pan pan has not received the plot, according to his wake-up state said: "some tired, so sit under the tree to rest for a while." Just finish saying, the other side is very enthusiastic to pull her to get up, help her carry bucket again, say: "let''s go to the lake together?" Originally intended to be a quiet person to receive the plot of the cloud general can not block the enthusiasm of each other, had to go with her. When I got out of the woods, I found that it was really a beautiful place. In front of it is a light green grassland. The grass is very soft. It doesn''t seem to stick your feet when you step on it. In front of the grass is a lake. The water of the lake is very clear. It looks like a mirror. There is light smoke in the middle of the lake, and the sunlight sprinkles on the water. The water is sparkling and beautiful. Several boys were sitting by the lake with fishing rods. The girl handed her the bucket and squatted on the lake to draw water. Cloud pan pan will also squat down, hit a bucket of water. The two of them were soon discovered by the fishing boys. Some boys noticed her side and immediately dropped their fishing rods and walked towards them. "How can a girl draw water? The water is heavy. Let''s help you?" In the eyes of the boys, it was obvious that they were courteous. "This man must have a bad intention!" said cabbage The cloud lifted up the bucket and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s not heavy." Even if it''s heavy, you have to carry it yourself. It is true that girls have some disadvantages in strength, but this does not mean that they must rely on boys. It''s not something you can''t do. The boy immediately looked disappointed, and the girl around him made a face at them and left with her with a bucket. When they were walking on the road, the girl gloated and said, "these men want to show themselves in front of you all day long. Bah!" Cloud pan pan can be heard from her words, the original owner should be a very popular person. They carried water all the way to a clearing. There were tents in the open space, with firewood heaped up in the middle, and hanging pots above. When they came back with water, the girl sitting next to them finishing wild vegetables said, "Hey, you''re back. Pour the water." Cloud Pan Pan poured the water from his bucket into the pot. The girl put the mushrooms and wild vegetables in her basket into the pot. After the cloud is all over, I find a place to sit down and plan to receive the plot. She thought the original name was Bai Qing, but she didn''t expect it was Zhu Baiqing. Since childhood, I wish Bai yuejing''s eyes grow up like Bai yuejing. Zhu Baiqing''s parents only gave birth to her one child, and naturally they doted on her. However, when Zhu Baiqing was 13 years old, his father committed suicide. Her father was the contractor in the construction site. The workers under her said more or less. Sometimes, it was no problem to earn 50000 or 60000 a month. People generally have a bad impression on the contractor, but Zhu Baiqing''s father never defaulted on his wages and did not squeeze the workers. The workers have a good relationship with Zhu Baiqing''s father. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1047 But the accident happened so suddenly. The steel pipe falling from the height of the construction site killed several workers. If you lose your life, it''s a big deal. No matter how good Zhu Baiqing''s father is usually, these families suddenly lost their pillars and finally found Zhu Baiqing''s father''s head. Even though this is not the whole responsibility of Zhu Baiqing''s father, Zhu Baiqing''s father still decided to sell his house and take out all his savings to share with those families. In his cognition, he still has a complete family, with wife and daughter, but those families have been broken. He can help a little, just a little. The problem is Zhao he, Zhu Baiqing''s mother. Zhao he has been working as a full-time wife at home, taking care of the family''s daily life, living a very moist life. With a capable husband and a clever daughter, she almost became the envy of the nearby women. Who doesn''t want a man who can make money like her husband? Who doesn''t want a beautiful daughter? As soon as this incident happened, people began to spread rumors because of jealousy. Finally, the rumor became that Zhu Baiqing''s father killed those people. Naturally, Zhao he was not reconciled. His husband did not have much responsibility, but out of conscience, his family was willing to take most of the responsibility. Under such circumstances, those people still slander them, and she is not willing to be the wrongdoer any more. Zhu Baiqing''s father saw that she didn''t want to, secretly sold the house, and then went to the bank to take out the money and compensate them. After Zhao he knew about it, he quarreled with Zhu Baiqing''s father. They didn''t talk for more than ten days. Zhu Baiqing was still in class when he learned of his father''s death. At that time, the head teacher came in and asked her to come out. Then she gave her mobile phone, and she heard her mother crying. She said that she was in the hospital, that her father had committed suicide and jumped down from the height of the construction site. Zhu Baiqing''s father, under pressure, blamed himself every night. He felt that he had harmed the workers. In addition, from time to time, people who took compensation also came to make trouble. His wife did not understand him, and he suddenly lost his faith in life. Finally, leave the world that way. After his death, the people who had been looking for trouble finally stopped. In their opinion, if they are not happy, they have to find a vent. Now Zhu Baiqing''s family is not happy as expected. They also took the money, and their heart suddenly balanced down. Zhao he lost her husband, her daughter was still so young, and there was not much savings in the family. Because she had been at home for many years, she almost lost her ability to work. Two months later, she took Zhu Baiqing and married a man ten years older than her. The man''s family conditions were good. His ex-wife had divorced him for five or six years. She also had a daughter. In order to make Zhu Baiqing live better, she married him. But I wish Bai Qing a bad life. In order to integrate into the family, the mother has to please the man''s daughter, and even make her tolerate a lot of times. Gradually, she began to feel the warmth of the family. The girl who used to laugh at people became silent. After high school, she began to live in school and went home less often. This time, I came out to have a picnic to experience life. Zhu Baiqing is very famous in class and even in school. He has good grades and looks beautiful. He is the focus of attention. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1048 After receiving the plot, several fishing boys in the class came back. One of the boys came to the cloud with a bucket and said, "Bai Qing, do you think I''ve caught so many fish, isn''t it?" Cloud Pan Pan did not speak, the female classmate said: "Bai Qing doesn''t like you, what kind of hospitality do you offer?" The boy said a little embarrassed, he immediately left the clouds around. Many girls in the class are still very fond of Zhu Baiqing. In the second semester of senior high school, I don''t know who told the class about Zhu Baiqing''s family. Everyone always thought that Zhu Baiqing''s family conditions were very good. After all, her temperament looked very good. Who knows that Zhu Baiqing has encountered so many things. Wish Bai Qing''s father, for everyone, there is only one word, miserable. But it has to be said that her father was a very kind man. He was responsible for his workers, but he forgot to be responsible for his family. With this point, female students to Zhu Baiqing more enthusiastic. Zhu Baiqing was not a fool, and soon understood why they changed their attitude towards themselves so quickly. She didn''t know how to repay, she could only work harder to improve her class, and her classmates would give lectures. Several students quickly disposed of the fish and cooked a pot of delicious fish soup. The teacher gave everyone a bowl and chopsticks, and everyone began to share their dinner in the moonlight. After eating, everyone''s tummy is bulging, lazily do not want to move. The teacher clapped his hands and said, "this point is the most beautiful time of yingyue lake. Let''s go and have a look with the teacher. Go back to write a diary." A group of people were in pain and happy, and others were holding beautiful bottles to decorate the lake. During the day, the clouds were all over the lake, and then it was very beautiful. The lake at night is more like a fairyland on earth. Compared with the daytime, the smoke is more extensive. The moonlight falls on the lake, just like a fairy lives in it. The beautiful scenery made everyone gasping for air. The clouds were all over. We found a place to sit down and quietly look at the lake. After watching for a long time, she suddenly saw something swimming in the lake. The speed was very fast. It looked like a fish, but its tail was very long. When she looked again, she found that what she had just seen was missing. She rubbed her eyes, thinking that she had been dazzled for too long. Then he asked the Chinese cabbage, "cabbage, did you see anything strange just now?" Chinese cabbage continued to be distracted: "ah? What''s that? I didn''t see it. " Next to a girl with her arm pushed cloud Pan Pan: "Bai Qing, why didn''t you bring a bottle? I''ll give you one. Let''s decorate the lake and go back. " Although the lake is beautiful, its water is nothing strange. Yunpan was not interested in it, but he took the bottle, lowered his head and held the bottle. The cool water from the lake wiped his fingers, and the water slowly poured in from the mouth of the bottle. After watching it for almost half an hour, many people were tired after a busy day and yawned. The teacher was also a little sleepy, so he stood up and said, "OK, that''s all for today. Let''s go back to the tent and sleep." The tent is very big. Five people can sleep in one tent. After entering the tent, the girls in the tent were still chatting with each other. Yunpan talked with them for a while, and the voice gradually decreased. Several girls fell asleep. Cloud pan pan, close your eyes and sleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1049 The next morning, everyone began to return. It''s almost noon at school. Everyone went to the canteen for lunch. In the afternoon, the teacher didn''t arrange classes for them. In other words, they could have a relaxed afternoon. Cloud pan pan then returned to the dormitory. The dormitory of this high school is very good. It is a single room. The dormitory is clean and tidy. There are all kinds of things that should be in it. Before she lay in bed, the girl in the dormitory next to her came to ask her to play. There are several girls in her dormitory, and there are playing cards on the bed. It seems that they want to play cards. At first it was estimated that they all wanted to let the cloud pan pan, but later found that the game skills of the cloud Pan Pan were good, so they began to be serious. It was a dozen hours, and an afternoon passed quickly. In the evening, after taking a bath, yunpan cleaned up the things in her backpack. She found the bottle containing lake water in her backpack. She put it on the table and went to bed. This sleep is not very stable, sleep in the middle of the night, she always feel chest is very stuffy, like something pressure on the same. But she was so sleepy that she didn''t want to open her eyes. When touching something wet, yunpan felt scalp numb. She was still very sleepy. In a moment, she had no sense of sleepiness. She woke up immediately. He got up and turned on the bedside light. She looked at the palm of her hand. She rubbed her fingertips gently, and the slightly wet touch made her feel strange. But apart from this, there seems to be nothing unusual. She felt that she might have been sleeping through the night, so she had hallucinations. Shaking her head, she turned off the light and went back to sleep. After half an hour, she vaguely felt that there was someone around her, but this time she didn''t want to toss around, and her brain subconsciously ignored these. ... when I woke up the next morning, the cloud looked at his bed sheet in a daze. The bed in the dormitory is a double bed. She usually sleeps in the outer position, but the sheet on the inside is wet. It''s not only the sheets, but also the quilt on my body. Think of his hands last night wet, cloud Pan Pan had to face up. When asked about Chinese cabbage, she knows nothing about it. Generally, after she goes to bed, the cabbage will shield her senses, unless she takes the initiative to call it. Cloud Fanfan thinks that he was sleepwalking or something last night. Maybe in the evening, I sleepwalk and drink water, and the water spills on the bed. Then, she murmured: "I don''t drink with a bucket, can I sprinkle so much?" However, there is no need to pay attention to this problem when class is coming. After class in the morning, yunpan had a meal and went back to the dormitory for lunch break. She has changed a new sheet and quilt. She will take a nap this afternoon to see if there will be such an abnormality. When I wake up, the clouds are full of energy. Looking down on the quilt and the sheets, nothing special happened. Maybe last night was an accident, an unexplained accident. Another night later, when the clouds were all over, the sheets were wet again. This time, she could not hold her breath any longer, and she rarely said, "go to his accident..." it was either man-made or ghost hit. The artificial possibility is 0.001%. Her door is locked well. Who can come in? Is it a ghost? It''s cloudy and goose bumps. If it''s a ghost, it''s still a water ghost. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1050 Yunpan is determined to catch the water devil. She is a demon, not afraid of ghosts. The ghost has seriously affected her life. In order to ensure that he did not fall asleep, yunpan also bought coffee and drank several cups during the self-study last night. After a night of self-study, she took a bath and lay in bed, turned off the lights and pretended to go to bed. I don''t know how long, long to her consciousness began to blur, she finally felt abnormal. Something crossed her arm. It was wet. After a while, it pressed on her again. This time it wasn''t just her hand, it touched her cheek. The cold fingertips swam on the cheek, and the cloud suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed each other. Get up and turn on the light very quickly. The other side did not seem to want to dodge the meaning, was caught by her, also not flustered, so lying on the bed looking at her. The reason is to lie down, because the clouds see something that doesn''t belong to human beings. A tail. The blue tail, the color of the sea water, and the translucent tail fin just unfolded and landed at the end of the bed. The scales on the tail are also stained with water, and the scales in sapphire blue look very smooth, like a blue mirror. The scales on the top are like gemstones, which are light. His face was in front of him, not far from each other. White and bloodless face, it is as if decorated with two gem eyes, like a vast ocean, can suck people in. Fortunately, it''s not a water devil. Wait! Mermaid??? Is this a mermaid? The mermaid in her fairy tale? But the color of the hair is black, not as golden as in fairy tales. Yunpan doesn''t know why there is such a thing in the dormitory, but according to the memory of the original owner, it has never happened before. The mermaid, who was discovered by her, behaved even more wantonly. Her fingers ran from her cheek to her lip. The cold touch along the shape of the lip little by little outlines, and randomly into it. Cloud pan pan pan quickly pursed tight lip, slightly nervous ground asks him: "where did you... Come from?" The mermaid tossed her tail, as if she were not used to the dry environment on the bed. "You brought me," he said Voice is very ethereal, clearly just talking, but listen to a melody, like listening to a wonderful song in general. "I didn''t!" She promised that she had never done anything like this. The mermaid reached out and pointed to the table over there with beautiful glass bottles containing water. His scarlet lips opened gently and said, "you brought me from the lake." The cloud looked at his volume and the volume of the bottle, and began to doubt the authenticity of the matter. But it was a bit like this. After she brought the bottle back, something weird happened. The two eyes looked at each other, and the cloud said in a general way: "otherwise, I will send you back?" "The host is big. You''d better not send him back, because he is the designated target this time, Luo Fu." Can I take back what I said? What if he really wants to send her back? But obviously, this Mermaid didn''t want to go back. He tilted his head, thought for a while, and then said haughtily, "No." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1051 "Do you think I''m the one you want to send back? It''s very good here, and... " Luofu suddenly moved forward, and the long eyelashes covered with sapphire blue eyes were like two fans, because of his drooping eyes, he cast two curved silhouettes. He put his face close to her neck, sniffed and said in a hoarse voice, "how fragrant you are." Thin red lips, white teeth slightly exposed. The cloudy body froze at that moment. She didn''t know whether mermaids ate humans or whether they were vegetarian or meaty. But Lenovo has been lingering around him for the past two nights. I''m sure he wants to eat himself. When she thought about these things, mermaid had raised her head, and his pupil reflected the nervous face of the girl. Luo Fu gave a smile and said, "don''t be nervous. As long as you take me with me, I''ll go back naturally when I''ve played enough, otherwise... " otherwise what? " The cloud looked into his eyes and swallowed. The mermaid''s fingers ran across her cheek like a knife, and then the fingers wrapped around her hair and played as a toy. "Otherwise, I will eat you." It''s really cannibalism. Yunpan vaguely remembers that I have seen demons kill people before, and some of them eat people directly, but they are all things that lower demons would do. Now a mermaid said to her that she would eat her. In fact, she is not afraid of her ability. Just thinking about that kind of picture, it''s still a bit brutal. Yun Pan Pan nodded reluctantly: "OK, I promise you..." Luo Fu''s eyes are full of smile, like a flash in the pan, so beautiful. No wonder they say mermaids are beautiful and beautiful. It seems that fairy tales are not deceiving. Luo Fu, who had been keeping the promise for two days, pressed on the cloud, hugged her and said, "remember to take the bottle with you tomorrow. Good night." He''s more sleepy than her eyes. cloud stared at him for a long time, and then looked at his wet quilt, unable to make complaints about it. The night was cloudy and naturally she didn''t sleep well. Because she was torn through, Luo Fu didn''t hide this time. When she woke up, mermaid was still lying on her body, as if she had taken herself as his nest. Cloud pan pan just move, mermaid is discontented ground tight her waist. Cloud pan pan quickly pushed him and said softly, "I''m going to get up for class. If you want to sleep, go to sleep. I have to go." The mermaid looked up in great dissatisfaction, looking sleepy. Wake up Mermaid mood is not good, looking at her, look with danger: "dare to go, I will eat you!" Class is to be taught, eating can''t be eaten. Cloud Pan Pan tried to discuss with him: "I really want to have a class, we human beings all want to have class, if we don''t go, we will be scolded." Luo Fu blinked his eyes, hesitated, and said, "I''ll help you eat the people who scold you." The cloud is extensive: "after grinding with him for a long time, Luo Fu finally compromised. After the clouds had cleared themselves up, the mermaid was already sitting by the bed. The blue tail hung on the edge of the bed, because it was too long, he had to roll it up. He had no clothes on his upper body, because he was often in the water, his skin was as white as snow, and his muscle lines were perfect. Seeing her come out, Luo Fu raised his chin and said to the cloud, "bottle." She took the bottle and was ready to pass it to the mermaid when she found that the mermaid beside the bed was missing. Strangely, there was a voice in her head: "I''m in the bottle. From now on, no matter where you go, you have to take the bottle with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1052 After saying that, it is estimated that she is afraid to move what careful thinking, he threatened: "do not play tricks, or eat you." Yunfanpan specially found a small bag and put the bottle in it. This Mermaid can also communicate with her through sound waves, which is not shallow at a glance. In the middle of the day, the clouds were all over the place. Pakchoi didn''t give her the story this time. He quickly asked pakchoi, but pakchoi said: "in fact, there is nothing to spread, because the reason for his blackening is very simple. He has no partner and is too lonely, so he blackens." So casual? Cloud pan pan to the canteen, bought breakfast, and took out the bottle in the bag. Head down and look inside the bottle. Through the clear water, she vaguely saw a very small thing. Because she didn''t care much about it before, she didn''t observe it. She took the bun and asked him in a low voice, "do you want something to eat?" The mermaid''s proud voice reached his brain: "I don''t eat human things." At the same time, yunpan only bought one. Half of the time, a classmate to see her, also ran over to sit beside her. Seeing that she was eating steamed buns, the boy pushed his breakfast in front of her and said, "Bai Qing, you eat my breakfast, it doesn''t matter." After Zhao he got married again, Zhu Baiqing was like an outsider in that family. Although her mother had some money in her hand, she always gave most of the money to her stepfather''s daughter Peng Huan every time she gave the living expenses. Zhao he was afraid that Peng Huan would think more about it. She deliberately gave all the money to her daughter, so every time she gave it to Peng, she seldom distributed it. I wish Bai Qing doesn''t blame her mother. The money is not earned by her mother, nor does it belong to her. Zhu Baiqing also has her own pride. After that, she only takes a small part of the money every day. Besides eating, she has almost no money left. She is sensible and heartbreaking. Even in high school, Zhu Baiqing usually doesn''t eat much. In the morning, he has a steamed bun and a bowl of porridge. At noon, he has free rice and soup from the school. He can buy a green vegetable and make do with a meal. There are also private to Zhu Baiqing money, she refused. She understood the kindness of the students, but some things can be accepted, some things can not be accepted. Yun Fanpan felt a little hungry after eating a steamed stuffed bun. Then he saw the rich breakfast in front of the male students and unconsciously swallowed his mouth water. She did not want to accept, still thinking about how to gently refuse, Luo Fu suddenly said: "let him leave your side." Cloud Pan Pan''s sight immediately fell on the glass bottle, Luo Fu''s dissatisfied voice was still ringing, "you are mine, don''t talk to others." Cloud pan pan quickly finished eating the porridge, stood up and said to the male student, "I''m full, thank you for your kindness." With that, she left the canteen with a glass bottle. The male student looked lost in the back. During the class, yunpan was writing notes carefully, and the mermaid in the glass bottle on the table became restless. "You humans are really boring." She just looked at the blackboard from time to time, and her handwriting was neat and elegant. Seeing that she ignored herself, mermaid finally stopped talking. At the end of class, when she wanted to go to the bathroom, Luo Fu began to talk again: "take the bottle." He said he would take him with him wherever he went. Yunpan didn''t want to take him to the toilet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1053 But there are compartments in the toilet, so it should be OK to leave him outside. After going to the toilet, she went to the sink to wash her hands. Luo Fu moved in the glass bottle and said, "I want to change the water. Help me open the lid." She had just finished washing her hands, and when she heard him say that, she quickly opened the lid. It turns out that like fish, he also needs to change water. As soon as the lid was opened, there was a flash of blue light, and a figure suddenly sat on the marble washstand in front of her. Luo Fu is sitting on the washstand with her tail curled around her waist. Her eyes are dark and light. Cloud Pan Pan Pan didn''t expect Luo Fu to run out so aboveboard. Suddenly he became nervous: "how did you get out? Hurry in. It''s not good to be seen. " Mermaid is a mysterious thing. Although there are records in many materials, it is a puzzle whether the real mermaid has seen it or not. If someone saw Luo Fu, he would certainly frighten others. And I''m not sure we''ll have to take him for experiments and dissection. Luo Fu''s tail forced her to his arms. The clouds were all over the place, and his body was leaning, and his hand could not help but support his body. His skin was smooth and silky to the touch. His chin was raised, and the cloud was looking up at Luo Fu, who was lowering his head. Luo Fu looked very unhappy: "you are very disobedient, so I have to ask for something." The crimson lips were marked with their own lips, which was not a gentle kiss. The cloud of hands on his chest, almost died of suffocation. Who knows that when she was about to die, a breath of fresh air came to her lips again. All of a sudden, it slowed down. I don''t know how long it lasted. Yunpan felt his lips prick and hurt. Luo Fu let go of her. His lips were darker than before, as if they had been ravaged. Luo Fu rolled his body, his tail tightened, and his eyelashes blinked. Then he touched his lips and said with a smile, "OK, I''m not angry. I''m going back." He quickly got into the glass bottle again. The cloud was holding the bottle and asked him, "don''t you want to change the water?" Luo Fu said with some disgust: "do not want the water here." Feeling is to tease her, there is no meaning to change water. But even if he doesn''t open the lid, he can come out. Why open the lid himself? Yunpan took the glass bottle to go out and found that there was no one to go to the toilet. She looked at the bottle again and thought it was Luo Fu who was playing tricks. Later, when Luo Fu talks to her in class, she will respond to him in a low voice with her head down. You can see from his tone that he is in a good mood. However, the number of low head talk, or was found abnormal by the teacher. Cloud Pan Pan today is too abnormal, but she is a good student in the eyes of the teacher, the teacher did not deliberately let her shame, just called her name, let her up to answer questions. Because of Luo Fu''s reason, he didn''t listen well. But the brain is rich in knowledge, so quickly answer the answer. The teacher asked her to sit down. After a long morning, yunfanpan plans to buy a big bathtub. Luo Fu has water on her body every time she comes out. She can''t let him sleep in bed all the time, so she doesn''t know how many times she has to change quilts. She was carrying a bathtub on the road and met many people who wanted to help her. She was afraid of Luofu and stingy, so she quickly carried it back to the dormitory. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1054 She put the bathtub into the bathroom and filled it with water. She gently shook the glass bottle, opened the cap of the bottle and said to Luofu, "would you like to come out?" Luo Fu is estimated to be resting. She wakes up. Her voice is still hoarse: "what''s the matter?" Cloud Pan Pan asked him, "can you sleep here at night?" The bathtub is big enough. Although he still sleeps a little, he should be more comfortable than a bed. Didn''t he say it was dry to sleep in bed? Luo Fu looked through the glass bottle, and then said in disbelief, "do you want me to sleep here?" Let him sleep in a basin? Yunpan heard the serious dissatisfaction in his tone and shut his mouth and didn''t dare to speak. After a while, the cloud said in a low voice: "I can''t help it. You have too much water on your body. Every time your bed is wet, you can bask in the quilt when there is sun. If there is no sun, then I won''t be able to sleep." Her voice went lower and lower, and in the end, she was silent. Luo Fu didn''t speak for a long time. When there was any movement, it was from the basin. Luo Fu changed from a glass bottle to a basin. His tail is very long, although the basin is big, but still can''t hold his tail. The beautiful blue tail, half in the water and half on the edge of the basin, had to rise to keep it off the ground. Luo Fu estimated that he did not encounter such a embarrassing scene, cloud Pan Pan looked at him and frowned, and could understand his mood very well. Originally he was a fish with a whole lake, but now he has become a fish in the basin. He has no place to put his tail. Sure enough, Luo Fu''s tone can no longer be described as disgust, which is very, very disliked. "Do you know how many scales I lose here after a night''s sleep?" The cloud looked at the scales on his tail that were stained with water and glowing on the mountain. If it does fall off, it should be very uncomfortable. Yun Fanpan felt that she might as well buy more sheets. She pursed her lips and said, "come back to the glass bottle." Luff soon got in. There was an exam in the afternoon. I was afraid that the teacher would say that she had cheated. Yunpan didn''t communicate with Luo Fu very much. However, the lack of communication affected her attention. From time to time, she would look at the glass bottle. Luo Fu was a very small group in the water. If she didn''t look carefully, she couldn''t see at all. Rao is her so close distance, still can see a little bit, can''t see his body shape and facial features. More time to see the cloud, the speed of writing will slow down. In the answer to a new question, the tip of the pen stops on the test paper. The ink in the pen quickly came out, and a small ball of ink was dyed in the blank of the test paper. Luo Fu suddenly said a word. At first, he didn''t understand what he meant. He looked down at his paper and quickly moved the nib of his pen. After that, she examined the questions and immediately saw how much the answer was. What Luo Fu said before seems to be the answer. Yunfanpan has not talked to him. Now he did not hold back. He lowered his head and asked him in a low voice: "do you understand?" "I don''t understand it," he said boldly It turned out that he could see what others had written. Later, when answering the questions, the speed of the cloud was obviously faster. Soon she finished answering the questions. This time, she did not even check, but went directly to the platform to hand in the test paper. The class can hand in the paper directly and leave the classroom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1055 As long as you hand in your test paper, you can leave early. Yunfanpan doesn''t like this, but Luofu has been influencing her attention. It''s better to hand it in earlier. See her hand in the examination paper, the pressure of other people immediately big. Zhu Baiqing did well in the class, but the speed of each test paper was relatively slow. This time, she suddenly handed in so fast, which showed that the test paper was not difficult. In this case, if they have been doing it for so long, it will be cool. After the cloud spread out of the classroom, he took Luo Fu to walk around the school. At the moment, the other classes are in class time, and there is no one around. The weather is a little hot, and the clouds are sweeping, taking Luofu to the side of the path. All the way to the lake, the clouds sat on the chair beside the lake. There were trees behind her. She sat on it with shade, but she didn''t feel hot. She raised the glass bottle and said to luff, "do you want to come out and play? There''s a lake in front of me. It should be cool. " "Why don''t you go back to the dorm?" Luo Fu said It turned out that he wanted to go back to the dormitory. The cloud rose and said, "this is it." Luo Fu swam in the bottle for several times, and the water moved slightly. As soon as he got back to the dormitory, Luo Fu came out of the bottle. Instead of sitting on the bed, he sat on the desk next to him. As soon as he came out of the water, he still had beads of water in his hair, which ran down his broken black hair to his cheek and to his sharp chin. He raises his tail and unfolds his translucent caudal fin. The tail is also pattering down to the water, landing on the ground and gathering into a pool. Cloud Pan Pan looks at Luo Fu''s tail, and his heart is itching. She is very interested in mermaid''s tail, and Luofu''s tail is particularly beautiful. She will certainly be moved. Luo Fu saw her desire for her tail, with a banter on her face, and her eyes as bright as jewels. He unfolded his caudal fin a little more, this time completely, and his tail gently brushed against his cloudy cheek. Cloud Pan Pan felt that his cheek was a little wet, and then he heard Luo Fu''s voice with a hint of seduction: "do you want to touch my tail?" His voice was good, but now it was hard to refuse. Cloud Pan Pan stupidly nods, Luo Fu tail moved, whispered: "you approach a point, give you touch." The cloud of the brain has not yet received the message, the feet on their own move. Luo Fu sat there like a God. The sunlight from the window came through the curtain and fell on his hair. He became vivid. Before yunpan''s hand fell on the beautiful tail, Luo Fu said, "are you sure you want to touch it? It''s for the benefit. " His words are late, and the cloud''s hand has already fallen. Hear him say interest, just touch scale fingertip is stiff stiff, after cloud Pan Pan simply throw out. Luo Fu won''t kill himself. It doesn''t matter what interest. At the thought of this, the fingers became wild. The scales are smooth and cool to the touch. This strange and novel feeling makes the cloud feel exciting. She touched his tail, looked at his tail fin, raised her head to Luo Fu and said, "can you raise your tail a little bit?" Luofuyiyan raised his tail. The translucent tail fin is like dragonfly''s wings, but it''s not as thin as that. It feels very good. Cloud pan up and down touch a time, only satisfied to give up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1056 Luo Fu Bai Yu''s cheek is a little red, and he has a hook to the cloud. Cloud Pan Pan Pan closer, Luo Fu''s cool fingertips pinched her chin, narrowed her eyes and said, "it''s my turn." With his lips pressed down, he tasted the dessert he had bought. There is no place for the hands of the clouds to put, they can only hang on the side of the body. Finally, a kiss is over, and the clouds are all soft. Luo Fu seems to be very sensitive to this aspect. Even if it is just a kiss, he can handle it well. Luo Fu licked her lips, the color of sapphire blue eyes deepened, and the crimson lips curled. He asked her politely, "when do you want to touch my tail next time? You are welcome to tell me." He wagged his tail in a most generous manner. Cloud Pan Pan looked at his lips, and looked at the tail, a time difficult to choose. I want to touch my tail, but I don''t want my legs to be soft. In the evening, Zhao he called her and spoke with her in a cautious tone. Yunpan knew that her caution was not that she would not be happy, but that she would refuse. She asked if she would come back this week. Zhu Baiqing has been staying at school since his third year in high school. Zhao he had no choice but to let her go home. The initiative to call, should be the man asked, Zhao he dare not refuse, had to ask her. I don''t want to go back home. That is not home for Zhu Baiqing, not to mention the clouds. But Zhao he is really pitiful. She only wants to find a home all her life. Zhu Baiqing''s father is like this, and now this man is the same. Zhao he Ting is like a woman in a certain world before her, just like dodder, just thinking of depending on her husband. Cloud Pan Pan thought, afraid of Peng''s people embarrassed Zhao he, or nodded: "back." Zhao he was very happy. She said nervously, "Mom hasn''t seen you for a long time. How about going shopping on Saturday? Mom will buy you nice clothes This time, the cloud Pan Pan believed that she really missed her daughter. Buying clothes or not can be put on hold for a while. After hanging up the phone, Yun Pan Pan walks to the glass bottle to talk to Luo Fu, but Luo Fu''s voice comes from the bathroom. Cloud pan pan into a look, Luo Fu did not know when into the bathtub inside. His long tail curled up. Luo Fu''s expression was not very good. His eyebrows were all wrinkled. The clouds were so unexpected that she thought Luo Fu would not go in anyway. Luo Fu saw her expression is very surprised, said: "sleep, don''t make noise." Cloud Pan Pan looked at him like this, inexplicably want to laugh. It seems that Luo Fu is a man of duplicity. There was no water for her to spend the night. When he woke up in the morning, Luofu was no longer in the bathtub. Yunpan found him in a glass bottle. He shrinks inside, can''t see the expression, but through the bottle can feel his mental state is not very good. She poked at the glass bottle, as if she were poking at Luo Fu''s cheek, and asked him softly, "Luo Fu, are you ok?" Luo Fu answered lazily. Cloud Pan Pan asked: "are you sleeping there not well?" There was silence for a moment, and then there was a gentle hum. The cloud hesitated for a long time and said, "otherwise, i... the water in the glass bottle moved and Luofu swam in it. Cloud pan pan then finished the unfinished words: "or I''ll buy another pot and put them together." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1057 The water, which was still moving just now, began to calm down. If the clouds are all over the place, Luo Fu can still toss about. It should not be a big deal. But she didn''t want Luofu to be in the basin any more. The basin was really too small. She didn''t want Luofu to stay there last night. However, Luofu said that she was going to sleep, so she didn''t continue. Get ready to change the sheets. She thought, holding the glass bottle in her hand and going to class. There was no late self-study on Friday night, and school was over 3 p.m. She went back to her dorm, packed up her things, and took Luofu home with her. Peng''s house is not a villa, but a high-rise compound building. Peng Jian opened a restaurant. He is the owner of the restaurant. His annual salary is not bad, but he is usually busy. He met Zhao he in the restaurant. Zhu Baiqing looks beautiful, and Zhao he is naturally not bad. Zhao he was pregnant at the age of 20. Zhu Baiqing is now 37 years old. Even without makeup, he looks like a man in his early 30s. In addition, her facial features are gentle and beautiful, looking at the soft and weak, always can cause the protection desire of older men. At that time, Zhao he wanted to apply for a job in the restaurant. At that time, she was in a dead end. She could only find a job. During the interview, Peng Jian fell in love with Zhao he. After going back and forth, Peng Jian confessed to her and promised to take care of her and her children. Before Zhao he gave Zhu Baiqing the key to his home, but Zhu Baiqing didn''t take it. When the cloud reached the door, he knocked. It''s Peng Huan who comes to open the door. Peng Huan didn''t know why she didn''t go to school. She was wearing short sleeve hot pants. When she saw her, she turned her mouth. Zhao he in the kitchen reached his head and asked, "unreal, who is coming?" Peng Huan doesn''t like Zhu Baiqing and Zhao he as a stepmother. The more attentive Zhao he is, the more disgusted she is. However, when her father is in, she can still do superficial work. If Peng Jian is not here, Peng Huan doesn''t want to give them face. She didn''t say anything and went back to the sofa. Zhao he was not angry, and came out directly with a cabbage. Seeing that it was her daughter, she was immediately happy. The smile on her face has not yet fully appeared. She looks at Peng Huan''s side again. Seeing Peng Huan''s face unhappy, she also puts away her smile and says, "come back?" With a little polite tone, yunpan finally understood Zhu Baiqing''s feelings. Obviously, she is his mother, but because of others, she doesn''t dare to be too intimate with herself, just like a guest. Cloud pan pan also just nodded and went upstairs. After opening the room, she found that the room was very messy. When Zhu Baiqing left home, she also deliberately cleaned the room. At that time, there were snack bags on the carpet, the door of the wardrobe was open, and the clothes hanging were also a little messy. It seemed that someone had turned over the room. Several books on the table were also confused, and the four seasons Begonia flowers on the windowsill were gone. Zhao he would help her water the flowers from time to time, but would never mess up her room and pick the flowers. Cloud Pan Pan downstairs, asked Zhao he: "Mom, my room, has anyone been there?" Zhao he''s expression changed immediately. She stammered and stammered, "I brought my classmates back last night. I didn''t have a place to sleep. I''ll sleep in your room." No classmate came to sleep before, but Zhao he called her and asked her to come back. Peng Huan brought her classmates. Sleeping in her room did not say, but also made the room a mess. If you just sleep, will you go through the closet? Even the flowers have gone? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1058 Cloud Pan Pan calmly asked Zhao he: "Mom, how did my crabapple flower also be picked?" Zhao he looked at Peng Huan again and didn''t know how to say it. The pot of crabapple was planted by her ex husband. After the house was sold, she always took it with her. Later, when her ex husband died, her daughter raised the flower instead of her father. She also helps to water her daughter when she is not at home. It''s not that she doesn''t hate her husband for leaving them. More often, I look at the pot of crabapple flowers and feel guilty. If she had not had a cold war with her husband, he would not have done that. She knew what the potted flower meant to her daughter. Peng Huan stood up and said extremely arrogantly, "I picked it. My friends like it. What''s the matter? Everything in this house belongs to me. If you have the ability, don''t leave it at home. " The most embarrassing thing to hear her say is Zhao he. She has always been tolerant, afraid Peng Huan is not happy, but this does not mean that she can be bullied by others. Now Peng Huan said that the meaning of the words, is clearly eat his daughter dare not fight back. Zhao he took off his apron and said calmly, "unreal, that''s not what I said. I married your father, and they were certified. Bai Qing is also your sister. How can you say that everything in this family belongs to you?" Peng Huan''s face became ironic: "can''t help it? All day long, you act good in front of my father. Your mother and daughter are both virtuous. I guess they are addicted to being a junior. " Pakchoi is angry. Why does this little girl speak so badly? The cloud asks Peng Huan: "what is Xiaosan? When my mother married your father, your father and your mother didn''t know how many years they had been divorced. Besides, it was your father who wanted to marry my mother, not my mother. As for you, you are so capable that you can divorce your father from my mother? " Peng Huan''s parents divorce has always been her heart knot. Later, her father also had several girlfriends. On the surface, she lived peacefully with those women, but behind her back, she was on the other side. As a result, Peng Jian had never achieved a good result with anyone. In her opinion, those women were destroying her family. As long as dad doesn''t marry, mom will come back. Who knows Zhao he is such a variable. Zhao he is shaking with anger. She has been making up for Peng Huan. She is afraid that she thinks her stepmother is not good to her, so even her daughter is wronged and dare not speak for her. Now she had no conscience to say that. Say she''s a junior and scold her daughter? Zhao he''s eyes are red, she took cloud Pan Pan''s hand, voice trembling said: "go, mother take you out to eat." Peng Huan looks at mother and daughter leave, still feel uncomfortable in the heart. During the meal, Zhao he didn''t say a word. You can see that Zhao he still likes Peng Jian very much, otherwise he won''t be so complacent. Today, if Peng Huan didn''t say too much, Zhao he would not cook and leave half the way. Peng Jian came home in the evening and found Peng Huan alone. He asked her a few questions. Peng unreal tone impatiently said: "their mother and daughter go out to eat good, also regardless of my life and death." Peng Jian knows more or less about his daughter''s character. He doesn''t believe all his words. He returns to his room and calls Zhao he. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1059 Zhao he looked at the electricity man, and then looked up at the cloud. Yun Fanfan said, "is it uncle Peng calling? Take it. " Zhao he came out just can''t stand that anger, now the gas is gone, and some regret. She has endured for so long. How could she not bear it just once? Peng Jian didn''t know what he said there. Zhao he''s voice was full of tears. After they called, Zhao he looked at the cloud and said, "Uncle Peng, let''s go back." Cloud Pan Pan Pan rises: "go back then." On the way, Zhao he told her two words: "illusory temperament is not good, young, her words you don''t put too much in mind, when you read university, graduate, find a reliable boyfriend, mother is also at ease." Young, Peng Huan and her school. This year, I''m a freshman in senior high school. People of this age should be able to distinguish what should be said and what should not be said. She did not deny what Zhao he said. After returning home, Peng Huan saw them and didn''t say anything. I don''t know if Peng Jian said something to her. Cloud Pan Pan looked at Peng Jian and said to him, "Uncle Peng, can I talk to you alone for a while?" In Peng Jian''s impression, she has always been not very talkative. Unexpectedly, she would take the initiative to talk to herself. Peng Jian was a bit surprised, but he still nodded and said, "let''s go to the study and say it." After they entered the study, yunpan opened the door and said, "Uncle Peng, my mother has been in your house for a long time. What kind of character is my mother and whether she is good for Peng Huan, you should have a number in your mind." Peng Jian is a little ashamed. He has been working outside all these years, always neglecting his daughter''s psychological feelings. Later, Zhao he got married, and he knew Peng Huan didn''t like Zhao he very much, but he had to say that Zhao he took good care of Peng Huan. She does all the housework at home. Now by the younger generation said, Peng Jian some helpless: "Uncle knows." Yun Fanpan said: "my mother suffered a lot of anger in Peng Huan, but she tolerated it every time. The reason why she didn''t bear it today is that Peng Huan has gone too far. If you really want to live with my mother, I hope you can avoid such a situation from happening again. I can not live here, or even use your money, but since you married me Mom, I have the obligation to take care of my mother, not to let her suffer When I was in school, the cloud was general and I wanted to go back. There are many ways for her to make money. Even if Zhao he doesn''t stay with Peng Jian, she can support her. But today she saw that Zhao he still needed Peng Jian. That''s all she can do for Zhao he. Peng Jian is not sure what to say. The little girl''s eyes were so clear that he did not dare to look directly. The cloud threw out the last sentence: "if you don''t have the ability, I think I''d be happy to let mom divorce you." Hearing the word divorce, Peng Jian''s heart pounded. He shook his head and assured, "Bai Qing, don''t worry, uncle won''t make such a mistake again." After cloud Pan Pan leaves the study, he hears Peng Jian''s tone is not very good and says to Peng Huan downstairs: "Peng Huan, you come up." It''s really not good to call with a surname. Peng Huan is a little afraid of her father. She is very worried. When the clouds pass by her side, she also stares at the cloud pan pan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1060 Zhao he sat on the sofa, his fingers pinching his clothes and twisting: "what did you say to your uncle Peng?" Cloud Pan Pan shook his head: "nothing, mom, I hope you have a happy life, I think Dad also hope so, so you have been wronged, do not need to hide in the heart, I will always be your backing." Zhao he nodded in tears. When the cloud comes to the door of his room, he thinks of something important. She seems to have forgotten to bring the glass bottle. When she went back to her room and saw that the room was in a mess, she put the glass bottle on the table. Later, she went downstairs to find Peng Huan to settle the account, but she didn''t take it. The hand who was going to open the door suddenly did not dare to open the door. The cloud hesitated for half a day before opening the door. As soon as I entered the door, I saw the mermaid sitting at the end of the bed. Luo Fu''s sapphire blue eyes were staring at her, the corners of her lips were bent up, and her long tail was hanging on the carpet. The picture was very beautiful, but the clouds smelled a trace of danger inexplicably. "I''m sorry, I was wrong, I forgot to take you." Luo floating point nodded: "it is a good thing to know the mistakes and correct them." The clouds spread and a smile rose on his face. Luo Fu said, "but if you are wrong, you will be punished. Come to my side." Cloud Pan Pan said stuttering: "and... Also kiss?" Luo Fu''s eyes are very bright like fireworks. When the clouds came near, his fingers touched her cheek. Unlike his fingertips, her cheeks were warm. Luo Fu''s lips reached her ear and said with a smile, "who told you to kiss you is to eat you." With that, he turned his face and bit her lip. This time it''s not a kiss, it''s a gnaw. He chewed and moved the fish tail. The fish tail swept her back and waist, and then slowly rolled up her waist. Their posture was very close. The kiss didn''t last long, at least luff was not satisfied. A knock on the door interrupted his subsequent movements. Peng Huan knocked at the door very quickly, as if she did not open the door, she would have been knocking. The cloud was so frightened that Luo Fu quickly returned to the bottle. Luo Fu looked at the door, his eyes were full of killing intention. But he was obedient and got into the glass bottle. After the cloud had sorted himself out, he opened the door and Peng Huan came in from the outside. Her expression is not very good, looking at the clouds in the eyes with resentment: "did you say something to my father? You mean to make my dad hate me, don''t you? " Cloud pan pan is not surprised at all for this: "you are to my mother is intentional or unintentional, I am what kind of." Peng Huan raised his finger to cloud Pan Pan: "you!" Luo Fu''s voice sounded in his mind: "do you want me to kill her for you?" His people dare to bully. And it destroys his good. Cloud Pan Pan doesn''t think Luo Fu is joking. He is afraid that he really does something to Peng Huan. He quickly says to Peng Huan, "if you''re OK, please go out. I''m going to clean up the room." Peng Jian is still at home. Peng Huan doesn''t dare to shout at the clouds, so he can only give up. But as she left, she looked at the glass bottle on the table. It must be of special significance for the other party to carry this glass bottle all the time. Wait. She''ll get her revenge back. After she left, the glass bottle on the table moved. Luo Fu in the water looked at the direction Peng Huan left, and a happy light flashed in his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1061 The room was too messy. Standing at the door, she was wondering where to clean it first. When she was still in a dilemma, she suddenly found that everything in the room was in her own place. Luo Fu got out of the glass bottle again and sat on the table, moving his tail happily. Soon, everything in the room was back to normal. Cloud Pan Pan Pan had to take out a new sheet from the wardrobe to be replaced. Luo Fu saw that he was ignored, some dissatisfaction: "no reward?" Cloud Pan Pan paved the bed and asked Luo Fu, "what reward do you want?" Luo Fu looked at the bed she had just made and said, "I want to sleep with you." There is a bathtub in the bathroom of her room. Originally, she thought that the bathtub was big enough to let Luo Fu sleep there. However, Luo Fu was not happy today. He helped himself to sleep in bed just now. He could sleep more comfortably. At most, I have to wash the sheets and dry the quilt tomorrow. "OK, I''ll take a bath first." She looked for her pajamas, and before she entered the bathroom, she heard Luo Fu say lazily, "I can help you. We mermaids have a clean bath." It''s not necessary to have such welfare in the cloud, and refuse it decisively and simply. Luo Fu''s tone was somewhat regretful: "really not? I can wipe your body with my tail With that, Luo Fu also wiped his tail in the air. His tail drew several beautiful arcs in the air, as if he were really wiping something. "No need, thank you," he said Finish saying, quickly got into the bathroom. Luo Fu saw a silhouette through the frosted glass door. He looked at the shadow of the clouds. He bowed his head and laughed. He whispered, "stingy." Cloud Pan Pan came out after taking a bath. Luo Fu still kept her posture when she went in. Her skin was very white, because she had taken a bath and was pink, Luo Fu''s body quickly moved from the table to the bed, he sat on the other side of the bed with his tail hanging to one side, and invited her: "come up quickly." How to listen to the lines, how strange, cloud Pan Pan opened the quilt on the bed. After that, don''t be afraid of making trouble with her Luo Fu: can''t I sleep with you "No way." Although he had no water on him, he was not allowed to get into the bottle and run out at night. Instead of threatening to eat her as before, Luo Fu easily compromised. "Don''t hold you." He lay down in a graceful posture. Before the lights were turned off, he asked her, "what if you hold me?" Cloud Pan Pan turned his head and looked at him. He was lying on his side with his face on his side. His black hair pressed on the pillow. He looked very soft. The shadow cast by his long eyelashes fell on the high bridge of his nose. He looked innocent. "Impossible!" cloud denied With that, he slammed the light off. After she fell asleep, luff was still awake. He had been sleeping for a long time during the day and there was no need to sleep again. Half an hour later, the girl around her began to approach her side. Luo Fu just glanced at her without any action. Half an hour later, she leaned over and hugged her waist. Luff moved his tail here and wrapped it around her leg. The girl''s expression immediately became comfortable and murmured something. Luo Fu listened closely and heard her say, "it''s cool..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1062 The girl''s hand completely climbed onto her body. Luo Fu held out her finger and poked her cheek. It was soft and the body temperature was higher than him. After being held by her, Luo Fu was sleepy and closed his eyes. The next morning, cloud Pan Pan Pan, opened his eyes and saw Luo Fu in front of him. Luo Fu is still sleeping, breathing light and even, his facial contour is relatively deep, a bit like the feeling of mixed blood, but it is not so hard, the soft lines are still very soft. From eyebrows to lips, every place is very beautiful. After looking at the clouds for a long time, I found something wrong. Her hands... Seem to be on luff. It was obvious that she was pestering Luo Fu in such a posture. She suddenly thought of what Luo Fu said last night. His expression immediately became embarrassed. Yun pan broke free from Luo Fu''s arms and wanted to leave the room without waking Luo Fu. At least don''t be embarrassed in front of Luo Fu. She breathed a sigh of relief as she stepped on the carpet. The blue fishtail came out of the quilt and swept her back gently. When I look back, I don''t know what Pan Luo is. He held his chin in one hand and looked at her just in time. Yunpan intends to die and not admit it. As long as she is not caught by Luofu on the spot, she will not admit it. Luo Fu saw through her carefulness. Luo Fu didn''t mean to mention it. Her tail swept her body again. Luo Fu said, "go to breakfast." Just about to lie down and continue to sleep, Luo Fu seemed to think of something and came out of the quilt again. His soft black hair was a little messy because of his movements. He thought about it with his big blue eyes and his elbow, and then he said, "remember to bring the glass bottle." The cloud can see him in such a way that he would like to have his hair pulled. She nodded. "I see." After struggling with Luo Fu for a long time, Zhao he had already made breakfast when he went downstairs, and Peng Jian was unusually not at work. Instead, he sat at the table and laughed at Zhao he when Zhao he filled him with porridge. Zhao he will also smile, from the expression of the two people can see that what she said yesterday is not useless. Zhao he looks happy. That''s enough. Seeing her, Zhao he immediately asked her to sit down and gave her a bowl of porridge. None of them spoke, but the atmosphere was comfortable until Peng Huan got up. Last night she was called to her study by Peng Jian, who spoke to her in that tone for the first time. He said that he and his mother had been divorced for a long time, so that she would not always live in the past. He said that he also wanted to have a new life of his own. This makes Peng Huan very puzzled. Isn''t his father saying that he loves himself? Since love oneself, still need what new life, as long as oneself accompany him, is not enough? In her opinion, Peng Jian is selfish. He is not only selfish, but also angry with the mother and daughter. Seeing three people sitting there eating breakfast, Peng Huan suddenly felt that he was an unnecessary person. She angrily walked past, Zhao he heard the footsteps, saw her up, immediately said: "fantasy wake up, aunt give you porridge." Peng fantasy attack, the result saw Peng Jian disapproved of the expression. Looking at the clouds, she sat there quietly eating porridge. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1063 Peng Huan had no choice but to vent his anger in another way: "you eat it. Anyway, I am an outsider. I am the same with me or without me." With that, she went upstairs again, and the door was slammed by her. Zhao he still filled the porridge. Seeing that Peng Jian''s face was not very good, she said, "it''s not good for the child to be hungry. I''ll prepare the food for her. Lao Peng, you can go up and see her. After all, she is your daughter. She can''t accept it for a while. She can understand." "One and a half? We''ve been married for years. What can''t she accept? " That is to say, Peng Jian still loves his daughter. After two mouthfuls of porridge, he compromised and went upstairs with a tray. Zhao he is also a little embarrassed, followed into his room. There is only one person left in the restaurant. The porridge in her bowl was almost finished. Luo Fu in the glass bottle suddenly began to speak: "what is the taste of human food?" As he spoke, he stuck it to the edge of the glass bottle and watched the clouds spread. Cloud pan pan pan can only see a group of small points on the glass wall, can not see Luo Fu''s appearance clearly. After a while, the cloud answered him, "I can''t say, it''s delicious." She said, and asked Luo Fu, "do you want to have a taste?" Luo Fu seemed to be hesitating and did not speak. Cloud pan pan is also ready to take a bowl to secretly taste for him, listen to Luo Fu said: "then you face up a bit." The clouds were vague, so I did. Luo Fu''s body appears at the table, his tail droops, because the cloud is suffused, he is still very close to her. Luo Fu looked at her lips and said with a smile, "try it." Lips entangle her lips, Luo Fu kisses, beautiful eyes bend. After the kiss, he said in a low voice, "not bad." The clouds are all over the place. It''s like something explodes in the brain. Peng Jian into Peng Huan''s room, all kinds of coax her to please her, just coax her. Peng Huan is a little proud. No matter how high the mother and daughter are, her father always likes her more. In this way, she wanted to show off the cloud. She said to Peng Jian, "Dad, can you teach me my lessons later? I''ll go downstairs and pour a glass of water first Peng Jian has plans today. Last night Zhao he said to himself that he would take the child shopping and buy some clothes. Peng Jian knows that the child has been wronged in this family. Her mother is partial to Peng Huan. He is Peng Huan''s father. Naturally, he turns a blind eye. Different from Peng Huan, the child never quarrels or quarrels. The only thing that makes him feel guilty is that she seldom comes back because of these things and has been living in school. Now that she finally came back, Zhao he wanted to make up for it, and he could understand. So Peng Jian wanted to go out shopping, shopping, eating and eating with a family of four. But he''s not sure Peng Hua will like it. Now that she looks like this, he can''t get out of the door today. Peng Jian sighed: "go ahead, dad is waiting for you in the room." Peng Huan has a bright smile on her face. After leaving the room, she goes to the stairs. Before she reached the stairs, she glanced over to the dining table and saw the mermaid sitting at the table. Mermaid beautiful tail because of joy is still gently moving, even if it is only a side face, Peng Huan is also attracted. The mermaid seemed to feel her eyes, leaning over her face, her eyes fell on her body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1064 His eyes were half narrowed lazily, his curled eyelashes closed gently, and his blue eyes were covered. His white face had a faint blush, and his crimson lips were like roses in full bloom, or the kind with dew. That pair of eyes seems to be able to capture people''s soul, Peng Huan felt as if he could not breathe. Pakchoi is the first to feel Peng Huan''s existence, and it reminds the cloud in a hurry: "the host is big. Peng Huan sees it. She''s upstairs." The clouds were a little nervous, but she reacted quickly. She whispered to Luo Fu, "go back to the glass bottle first." Luo Fu withdrew his eyes and disappeared at the table. When Peng Huan came downstairs, his feet were like stepping on cotton, and his head was full of Luo Fu''s face. When she got to the cloud, she found that the mermaid was gone. Like a madman, she asked yunpan, "what about him? What about the man just now? " Cloud Pan Pan looked at Peng Huan blankly and asked her, "who is it? I don''t know. " "No, you know, he just sat by your side, you know that!" Her voice was so loud that she attracted Zhao he and Peng Jian from the upstairs room. The palm of the cloud is full of cold sweat. Luo Fu is really too impulsive, and he is too relaxed and alert. This is not in the room, nor is it in a deserted place. Luo Fu is seen by Peng Huan. She has to fool her past. Peng Jian didn''t expect to pour some water downstairs. He quickly went downstairs and heard Peng Huan still talking about where the man was. Peng Jian grabbed her hand and said, "Huan Huan, calm down and have something to say." Peng Huan''s eyes were fixed on the cloud. "I saw him here just now. Where did you hide him?" Zhao he understood Peng Huan''s meaning a little bit. She was more confused than the clouds: "illusion, are you hallucinating? There is no one else in the family. Even if there are, how can we hide such a big person? " Peng Huan gradually calmed down, and she began to doubt herself. Did she really see it? That''s a mermaid. How can there be a mermaid in the world? Is she wrong? She held the table with her hands wet. Peng unreal immediately reacted to come over, she looked at the water stains on the table, remembered that he was sitting here before. The sight suddenly fell on the glass bottle on the table. The glass bottle was always carried by the cloud. Peng Huan had a very strange idea in her mind. She reluctantly laughed and said to Peng Jian, "maybe I read it wrong, Dad." Fearing that his daughter was under too much pressure, Peng Jian quickly said, "you said that you want your father to make up for your lessons? Go to the room with dad? " Peng Huan is taken away by Peng Jian. Cloud Pan Pan breathed a sigh of relief, also did not have the mood to eat, took the glass bottle to hurry upstairs. When she got to her room, she felt relieved. She left the glass bottle on the bed and said angrily, "you almost got caught." Luo Fu''s body fell on the bed. Seeing that she was really angry, Luo Fu bit her lip and apologized: "it''s me. Don''t be angry." The clouds are not moved. Luo Fu blinked: "I kiss you, you don''t get angry, OK?" "Tail for you to play with?" "Otherwise, let you eat me?" Cloud Pan Pan successfully wants to deviate, just about to say Luo Fu two sentences, Luo Fu''s tail extended over. To you, a pair of animal like www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1065 Cloud Pan Pan looks at his tail, actually swallows saliva actually. She looked for a long time and then asked Luo Fu, "will eating Mermaid be poisoned?" Luo Fu couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t know. Do you want to try it?" Then he handed his tail forward, and Luo Fu''s rare big square made the cloud pan fan fan very excited. She lowered her head and looked at the glittering scales on her tail, but she let go of her hand. Luo Fu rolled around on the bed, rolled to the edge of the bed, took cloud Pan Pan''s hand, and asked her, "are you not angry?" Just want to answer not angry, cloud Pan Pan Pan looks at wet quilt, take back hand: "don''t talk to me!" When she woke up in the morning and saw that the quilt was not wet, she was also a little glad that Luofu didn''t come back to the bottle last night, and she didn''t have to dry the quilt. Result, still want, bask in quilt!!! Half an hour later, Zhao he came to knock on her door. Cloud pan pan just thought of shopping, she looked at the glass bottle, some hesitation. Shopping is actually very boring. Luofu may not like it very much. At that time, she is afraid that he will do something on the spur of the moment. If she is found out again, she will die. But it''s not possible to float out without Luo. She promised to take him everywhere she went. She told Luo Fu about it in a consultative tone. After hearing this, Luo Fu looked at her carefully and asked her, "if I don''t go out, will you not be angry with me?" Cloud pan pan has not been angry for a long time. Seeing that he is still thinking about this matter, no matter how big the gas is, it really disappears. Cloud said helplessly: "I am not angry, I am afraid you will be found, there is danger." Not every human being is a good man. Luo Fu''s face came up, and his forehead was against the cloud covered forehead. His gesture was intimate: "OK, I won''t go out. I''ll be at home. Don''t worry. No one can do anything to me except you." His words are very proud, cloud Pan Pan said: "I can''t do anything to you." Luo Fu''s lips pecked on her lips: "of course you can, like this." After that, he took cloud Pan Pan''s hand and landed on his tail. The tail was moved by min, and Luo Fu''s eyelashes also moved, "and so on." Yunfanpan: "before leaving, yunfanpan was still not at ease. She repeatedly told him not to run around. After Luo Fu made a promise, she followed Zhao he out. Peng Huan finished his homework in the room. Peng Jian received a mobile phone message and said to Peng Huan, "OK, your aunt Zhao is out of the house. Dad can''t follow him. You have finished your homework. Dad has gone to the study to work." Peng Huan nodded. After Peng Jian enters the study, Peng Huan walks to the door of the room full of clouds. There seemed to be something in the door that attracted her. She thought of the mermaid, and her hand fell uncontrollably on the doorknob, feeling both fear and excitement. The door opened. She crept in and saw the glass bottle on the table. She approached and did not dare to take the glass bottle. She just squatted down, looked up at it and said softly, "I know you are in it. Will you come out? I promise, I''m better than Zhu Baiqing. If you follow her, you''d better follow me. I can give you anything The water in the glass bottle moved. "Can I really have anything?" The sound came from the bay window. He sat on the bay window, the curtain fluttered gently, from his tail, the sun shining on his side face, the whole person looked sacred and beautiful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1066 Such a scene is too beautiful to be destroyed. When I saw him on the stairs before, Peng Huan had been fascinated. Now he was in front of him, as if he could reach out and touch him. Peng Huan nodded: "yes, anything can be." After hearing this, Luo Fu beamed with a happy smile: "in this case, let''s play a game." Rich magnetic sound, like a waltz, Peng Huan''s cheek is slightly red, can not help but think of what game is. She was like a puppet with her lips open and whispered, "I''d like to play games with you." Luo Fu''s tail moved and his smile became more brilliant. He raised his head, sunlight into his blue eyes, dyed with a touch of gold, color mixed together, very beautiful. "Well, the game begins." This sentence is like what kind of instruction, Peng Huan found that the surrounding environment has changed. She went straight from her cloudy room to her own. But the mermaid disappeared. She couldn''t find the mermaid everywhere. Soon, it was dark and the room was dim. She touched the light switch and pressed it twice. The light didn''t light up. It seemed that it was broken. Peng Huan touched his bedside table again and turned on the lamp. After all, the house is not oppressive black, and the light illuminates the surroundings. Inside the bathroom began to move. Peng Huan''s heart was pounding. She swallowed and salivated. She went to the bathroom. While walking, she said to the inside: "is it you? Are you in it All of a sudden the movement stopped. Penghuan''s vision is a little fuzzy, as if stepping on some liquid under the foot, she did not look, but opened the door of the bathroom. When she got in, she turned on the bathroom light. Finally, I saw the mermaid again. He sat on the sink and looked at himself with his head tilted. Peng Huan felt that her hands and feet seemed to be out of control. She walked slowly towards him, but her face was fixed by dried cement. She stood by his side, but could not wring her neck. She could not do anything. When she can''t see him, Peng Huan can only look at herself in the mirror, she sees her own expression, which is terrible. A knife suddenly appeared next to the hand washing table, and the mermaid''s voice floated over again. He said, "I like playing games very much. As long as you have fun, I will promise you that I will stay with you and stay with you all the time, OK?" He said, as if to himself, "no, you have promised me that anything can be done for me. I don''t need to ask you, so start right away." Before he also said the game began, but at that time Peng Huan was happy to look forward to. At the moment, she just felt strange. Unable to see his bewildering face, Peng Huan finally realized something. He''s not human. Maybe he''s a monster. Anyway, he can do anything easily, including... Killing people. Peng Huan looks at herself in the mirror. The corners of her mouth drop down and her eyes are full of fear. She doesn''t want to see it, but her body can''t move. Then she saw that she reached out and touched the knife. She held the knife, the tip of the knife pointed at her skin. At first, it was just an arm. Her right hand with the knife was close to her left hand. The tip of the knife pierced into her skin. The sharp pain hit her. Her hand did not stop because of the pain. The blood seeped from the point of the knife. With a hard stroke and a pick, she cut off the flesh on her arm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1067 This is not what Peng Huan imagined before. Her body began to shake. She told herself that she had to stop, but her hands seemed to be manipulated. She could only see what she had done. The flesh on the arm was no longer visible, only the white bone, with pink in the seam. "You''ve done a great job, but it''s not over yet," said the mermaid Her hand with the knife went up, and she saw in horror in the mirror that the tip of the knife was aimed at her face. Peng Huan finally began to sob: "I will not play, I will not play..." she thinks she can have this Mermaid, so she dares to say anything. Because she thought the mermaid was so beautiful that she ignored the consequences and just wanted to please him. But the price was not what she could bear. Peng Huan doesn''t want to turn herself into a monster. She can''t move, but she can speak. So she starts to shout: "no, I don''t want to play this game. You let me go. Dad, Dad, help me!" By the way, dad is at home. If she shouts, he can hear her. However, no matter how she yelled, the room seemed to be closed. She only heard the beautiful voice of mermaid, which was especially penetrating in this environment. "No, even if you want to give up, the game will play to the end." When the knife point stabbed into the face, Peng Huan saw the blood drop by drop, the speed gradually increased, and fell on the washing table. She screamed and fainted. ... when he woke up, Peng Huan found himself moving. Subconsciously looked at his arm, her arm is intact, Penghuan stretched out his hand to wipe it, found no wound. She thought it was just a dream. She told herself that she was in the bathroom. If it was a dream, why did she appear in the bathroom for no reason? She got up and looked at the sink with her own blood on it. This makes Peng Huan''s scalp start to numb. She gets up and runs outside, opens the door and runs to the study. She slaps the door of the study hard until Peng Jian opens the door. "Fantasy, what''s the matter? Why are you so pale? " "Dad, there are monsters, there are monsters. He wants to kill me. I am in the room. It''s so dark that I can''t see. I have a knife, blood, a lot of blood..." she speaks incoherently, and the fear in her eyes makes her look very embarrassed. Peng Jian starts to be serious and grabs Peng Huan''s hand, but Peng Huan swings it away and talks about monsters in his mouth. Peng Jian sees that she is crazy and pulls her to take her into the room. Peng unreal especially repels, or was forced to pull in. Everything in the room is fine. Peng Jian takes her around and finally enters the bathroom. After checking, he says to Peng Huan, "where is the blood? Illusory, are you under too much pressure to study recently? And it''s day time. How can you not see it? " No, it''s night. It''s blood. Her fingertips fell on the sink and touched it. There was no blood, nothing. Peng Huan began to be confused whether he was dreaming or the fact. The kind of pain that the flesh on the arm is cut by knife seems to still be, Peng unreal a slant backward, fainted again. Peng Jian was startled and quickly picked up Peng Huan and sent him to the hospital. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1068 Zhao he received the phone call, just bought a few clothes with cloud. Cloud Pan Pan see Zhao he facial expression is not very good, wait for her to hang up the phone to ask her. Zhao he held the phone and said, "your uncle Peng said that fantasy fainted at home, and now he has been sent to the hospital." It''s not Zhao he who thinks more, but she knows exactly who Peng Huan is. But she is an elder, and she is also distressed that Peng Huan does not have a mother to accompany her. Even if she is not her biological mother, she also wants to take care of her conscientiously. But these can''t deny what Peng Huan has done. The day before yesterday, she called her daughter and was happy for a long time to know that she would come back. That night, Peng Huan called his classmates to live in his daughter''s room. She knew that this was Peng Huan''s home, but she had already married her father. Zhao he thought it was too much for her to do so, but she still tolerated it. Today, shopping, she actually fainted, which makes Zhao he have to doubt whether this is another plan of Peng Huan. Cloud Pan Pan winked at Zhao he and said, "Mom, let''s go and have a look." Cloud pan pan is also uncertain whether Peng Huan is true or not, but for Zhao he''s sake, she also has to go. At least not to let Peng Jian feel diaphragmatic. When they got to the hospital, they found the ward and went in with them. Peng Huan is lying on the hospital bed, his face is really not very good-looking. Zhao he saw this, some self blame. She thought Peng Huan was on purpose again. Seeing that she was in such a bad state, she asked Peng Jian, "how is the child?" Peng Jian said powerlessly: "the doctor said nothing was wrong, but he was frightened." Soon after his words fell, Peng Huan was awakened. Her hands were waving in the air, her eyes widened, and she cried out: "don''t come here, I don''t want to play games." After seeing Peng Jian on one side, Peng Huan seemed to have grasped the straw for life. "Dad, don''t let that Mermaid get close to me." Peng Jian hugged Peng Huan and comforted her: "Dad is here, dad is here, fantasy is not afraid." After hearing the word Mermaid, the expression changed slightly. She asked pakchoi, "did she come into my room after that?" When Peng Huan saw Luo Fu earlier, he didn''t look like this. Luo Fu is good-looking, and everyone will like it. Peng Hua''s eyes clearly like it. But now the obvious fear, let the cloud pan some doubts. "The host is big. I think we''d better go home and have a look." After Peng Huan''s mood stabilized, Peng Jian watched her fall asleep again, and then he said to Zhao he and Yun, "I promised your mother to go shopping with you today, but my uncle broke his promise. Now, because of fantasy, I''ll call you here. I''ll accompany you. Xiaohe, you can take Baiqing home." Zhao he hesitated: "can you be alone?" Cloud general see two people push back and forth, cut off the words to: "I go back alone, mom, you are here with Uncle Peng." Zhao he looked at her for a while and nodded: "well, you should pay attention to safety on the way." After the cloud spread out of the hospital, he stopped the bus, stopped a taxi with the money he had left, and went home quickly. When she got home, she found that Luo Fu was not in the glass bottle, but was sleeping in bed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1069 He was wrapped tightly in the clouds. He didn''t turn on the air conditioner. He was sweating on his forehead. In the past, he lifted the quilt a little and found that his face was not very good under the quilt. Originally, I also wanted to ask him what the situation was. For a while, he forgot his question and gently shook his body. Luo Fu''s long eyelashes trembled twice before he opened his eyes. His eyes are still a little red, as if he had cried before, ruby blue eyes inside there is a little red blood. Yunpan touched his forehead. His body temperature was cooler than normal people. Now it was higher than her. Yunpan was scared and asked him, "Luo Fu, are you uncomfortable?" Luo Fu Leng for a moment, as if only to hear her clearly, he shook his head: "no ah." But his whole person obviously Yan Ba Ba, like withering flowers. Cloud Pan Pan asked again: "sure?" Luo Fu nodded earnestly, "sure." No, he must be lying. "If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll send you back to the lake. If you want to eat me, eat it. I can''t see it after I die." Luo Fu blinked his eyes, bent his lips and said helplessly, "then take me to the bathroom." Cloud Pan Pan took the glass bottle, Luo Fu got into the glass bottle, she took the glass bottle into the bathroom, filled the bathtub with water, then let Luo float out. The bathtub is much bigger than the bathtub she bought before, and Luofu doesn''t look bent in it. His whole body is immersed in water, his arms are hanging outside the bathtub, not as energetic as before, his tail can still move, and now his tail does not move. Cloud Pan Pan asked him, "can you wipe it with a towel?" Luo Fu murmured softly and then closed his eyes. Cloud pan pan first dipped a towel in water and wiped his face. He wiped his upper body again. When he wanted to wipe his tail, Luo Fu suddenly stopped. He moved his tail aside and his eyes opened again. When looking at the clouds, Luo Fu looked at her and said, "you should be responsible for touching your tail." Cloud Fanfan thought of before, she did not know how many times she had touched, Luo Fu sometimes wrapped his tail around her body. At this moment, we say that we should be responsible... the cloud is more and more aware of the ghost. "I''ll take care of it." After hearing this, Luo Fu stretched out his tail very cheerfully. "Well, you are responsible." Then he closed his eyes again. Originally, I still wanted to make fun of her, but I found that I was in the limit. He didn''t want her to see how he was, but she obviously had to. Yunfanpan took a towel and wiped her tail. Her movements were lighter. As far as the end of the line, the clouds spread and some scales were missing. Not one or two. Judging from the area, there are at least 89. No scale of the meat seems to start to fall off, the cloud Pan Pan looked at it split, and dare not touch. What happened to her Luo Fu''s eyes did not open: "naturally fall off, mermaid is to change scales." Really? After a second look at the cloud, I think it should be like this. Maybe Luofu is more uncomfortable when changing scales. She looked at Luo Fu in the water, hesitated and said, "otherwise, you can stay here for a few days and come out after all the scales on your body are changed?" When he heard this, Luo Fu immediately opened his eyes, his tail moved, and his face was covered with water. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1070 Cloud Pan Pan inexplicably was thrown a face water, wipe face, see Luo Fu''s face turned a direction, obviously do not want to talk to her appearance. The cloud touched his tail, and the translucent fin moved gently in the water. Also took the opportunity to touch a, cloud pan pan just coax a way: "OK, I was wrong." Although she didn''t know where she was wrong. Some of the cooling methods with water worked, but they didn''t work very well. She accompanied Luo Fu in the bathroom for more than an hour, but Luo Fu''s body was still a little hot. It is still the same if you soak in it again. After thinking about it, the cloud still says to Luo Fu, "Luo Fu, let''s go to bed, OK?" Luo floating point nods, this time the bottle also does not drill, the body twinkling of an eye to the bed. It was only then that the clouds came to mind. Luo Fu used to be able to get directly from the bottle to the bed, so he could also go from this place to another place. Why did she have to use the glass bottle as a medium to move him around? What a fool! When Luo floated to the bed, he rolled himself up again. Cloud pan pan just want to do homework, Luo Fu opened his eyes, he said softly: "want to sleep with you." That pair of beautiful eyes really makes people can''t bear to refuse. Moreover, today is a special case, and cloud pan has compromised. It''s the same thing to do homework tomorrow. She went to the door, locked the door and lay in bed. As soon as she lay down, the mermaid did not want the quilt he had been rolling up, but hugged her instead. His face was buried in the cloud of the neck, long eyelashes gently brush the skin on her neck, itchy, yunpan can not help but move. Luff took a deep breath and did not move. So they nestled together until the sun was setting and the clouds were all over. There was movement downstairs, she gently moved away from Luofu, quietly out of the door. First came Zhao he, followed by Peng Jian and Peng Huan. Peng Huan looks at the state is not very good, is supported by Peng Jian, walking is virtual. Zhao he saw Yun Pan Pan standing on the stairs, put down the key and asked her, "Qingqing hasn''t eaten yet? Mom will do it now. " Hearing the name, Peng Huan immediately looked up at the cloud. It was at this glance that she thought of the mermaid. The mermaid who was very gentle when she was by her side. After she woke up, the doctor and Peng Jian took turns to brainwash her, telling her that it was not true, it was all her dreams because of the great pressure of study. This word Peng Huan does not believe at all, she does not love to study, which comes from what study pressure big matter. And she was quite sure that what she had suffered today was true, not a dream. She was more convinced that the mermaid had great abilities. Seeing the clouds now, she shrank her neck and did not dare to show her the same face as before. She was with the mermaid, and the mermaid must have been angry for her, so she tortured herself. Peng Huan can be sure that if she is still aiming at the cloud, he will not just let her experience the pain so simple. Peng Huan doesn''t dare. She''s afraid. By the time he returned to the room after the clouds were over, Luofu was awake. His condition is better than before. Now the quilt is not covered. He lies lazily on the bed, with a tail hanging in the air, swinging twice from time to time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1071 Before, because he was not comfortable, yunpan forgot to ask him. After seeing Peng Huan, yunpan remembered this matter. She went to the bedside and asked Luofu, "have you been found out today?" Luo Fu blinked and denied, "No His negation is obviously not very effective. The cloud saw through his lies. Luo Fu didn''t mean to cheat her, so the lie was not true at all. Seeing her suspicious face, Luo Fu quickly confessed: "yes, I met that girl." Cloud Pan Pan pursed his lips. Just about to tell him the seriousness of the matter, Luo Fu said in a somewhat aggrieved tone, "after you leave here, she ran to your room. She tried to hook up with me, but I didn''t fall for it." When Luo Fu is proud, his eyes and lips are bent, and the whole person looks particularly lovely. It''s not very similar to the mermaid who said it was going to eat. Cloud Pan Pan didn''t expect Peng Huan to give up. She even guessed the glass bottle and came to look for Luo Fu when she left. If she took the glass bottle directly and did something to Luofu, the consequences would be unimaginable. the cloud was worried: "what happened after? Are you all right? " Luo Fu''s expression suddenly changed: "of course, I''m fine. You can rest assured that she won''t come back to me and bully you." Luo Fu is not an ordinary person. When Peng Huan comes out of the room upstairs in the morning, he knows. With his ability, it is too easy to cheat an ordinary person. But he didn''t. After that, Peng Huan came to him as he thought. He doesn''t have the reason not to play with the toys he sends to the door. What''s more, this toy is very annoying. Luo Fu''s expression became fierce: "I will not let go of those who want to bully you." However, his face is really too delicate, fierce look also feel some lovely. Things have already happened. The cloud can''t do anything to Luo Fu. He can only guide him: "I know you are for me, but human beings have human solutions. She bullies me and I can get them back. You don''t need to scare her in such a way." Luo Fu helped but was educated. Instead of being angry, Luo Fu waved his tail happily and said, "OK, I won''t be like this next time." Even if he was really angry, he couldn''t be born. Yunpan stretched out his hand and did what he wanted to do for a long time. Fingers through his soft hair, cloud pan pan in his head rubbed several times, then satisfied to say: "I''m going downstairs to eat, you pay attention, don''t be found." Luo floating point nodded. This is Zhao he married to Peng''s most peaceful meal. Peng Huan used to look at her and her daughter, and she always looked at her face when eating. However, it was not obvious because Peng Jian was there. Occasionally speaking will be armed with a stick, Zhao he mind sensitive, always in the dining table was angry to no avail. Sometimes Peng Huan is in a better mood and doesn''t say anything, but Zhao he still feels unhappy. Because when she is in a good mood, it is often when her daughter is not at home. Today, however, is very abnormal, Peng Huan has become a lot more clever, just eat with his head down. Zhao he looked at her like this and thought that she was frightened today, and felt a little heartache for the child. He put a chicken wing in the bowl for her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1072 Peng Huan looked at the chicken wings in the bowl and whispered, "thank you, auntie." Peng has always been impolite in front of Zhao he. In the past, Zhao he put vegetables for her. What she did too much was to throw the dishes directly on the table. What was not too excessive was to leave the dishes to one side of the bowl. After a bowl of rice was finished, there was no movement. Today, she not only thanks Zhao he, but also eats that dish. When eating, cloud Pan Pan noticed, Peng Huan also looked up at himself quickly. Before and after the contact, the clouds suddenly came to light. No matter how narrow and bad Peng is, he is just a senior high school student. Although not a child, but her character and children are no different. I''m afraid of something like that. She was afraid of Luofu, so she was also afraid of her. No wonder she suddenly changed her normal and became so clever. Peng Jian and Zhao he thought Peng Huan had figured it out. They were very happy and kept putting dishes for Peng Huan. After that, Zhao he gave Yun Fanpan a wink and motioned her to Peng Huan. As a mother, Zhao Hebi hopes that her two daughters can get along with each other peacefully, even if they are not related by blood. Yun pan understands Zhao he''s mood, so she makes a dish for Peng Huan. Peng unreal''s reaction is very fierce, holding chopsticks hands are shaking. Cloud Pan Pan knew it would be such a scene, just to say what, listen to Peng Huan said: "thank you sister." "Sister?" Peng Jian and Zhao he spoke at the same time. Then, they looked at each other with a smile and said, "yes, it''s not a sister." Cloud pan pan also chuckled, the feeling is too afraid, hurry up with their own climbing relationship. Seeing her smile, Peng Huan''s heart slightly eased down. She understood now that her own life was not her own. She could be in danger anytime, anywhere. Whether this danger will happen or not depends on her attitude towards the clouds. Peng Huan thought carefully in his heart, and suddenly thought of a lot of things, all of which were how she bullied Zhu Baiqing before. At that time, she only felt that Zhu Baiqing and Zhao he had destroyed her family. Even though her parents were divorced, she still had the idea that they could remarry. This idea existed for several years. Until Zhao he got married, her idea was completely empty. Peng Huan transferred all the resentment to them, and he did a lot to Zhu Baiqing. People are always like this. If you are good to others, you will remember what you have paid all your life, and you can always forget the bad things you have done to others. Peng Huan is like this. She only felt that she was not bad enough for Zhu Baiqing. Now she looked back and found that she had made so many mistakes. Peng Huan began to cry as she ate. She still had food on her lips. She did not want to see her image. She cried and said, "I''m sorry, my sister, I''m sorry, but I''ve been bad before... Wuwuwuwu..." Zhao he didn''t see Peng Huan crying so badly, so he immediately got up and hugged Peng Huan. Peng Huan hugs Zhao he''s waist and feels warm for the first time since his mother left. She always rejected Zhao he before, even if Zhao he had done enough, she still felt dissatisfied. Now holding Zhao he, she just feels very warm. She has always been persistent in ignoring her mother, but always neglecting the mood of her father. Cloud Pan Pan did not expect Luo Fu''s threat to bring such a chain reaction. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1073 Originally, she thought that Peng Jian would be nice to Zhao he. As a result, things turned into a better situation. If Peng Huan truly repents, Zhao he''s future life should be very happy. Peng Jian saw that her daughter was crying so sad and wiped the corners of her eyes. He always wanted his daughter to be happy, so he always endured her caprice. She suddenly grew up, and Peng Jian was certainly happy. Cloud Pan Pan did not expect that things did not end like this. After dinner, Peng Huan said he wanted to go to her room and talk to her for a while. She agreed. She went into the room and let Luo Fu return to the glass bottle. Luo Fu was not satisfied, so he went in. Peng was still timid when he entered the room. When he saw the glass bottle, Peng Huan''s line of sight just swept in a hurry and did not dare to look again. She swallowed subconsciously and said to the cloud, "I know that''s true." Instead of talking about Mermaid, she expressed it in a different euphemism. Seeing the cloud''s broad expression, Peng Huan said, "I won''t tell anyone else. I just want to apologize to you. I''m sorry, and I hope you''ll forgive me. Can you let him not scare me in the future?" Luo Fu''s voice immediately sounded in the cloud Pan Pan brain: "let her go quickly, I will not scare her." Cloud Pan Pan told Peng Huan truthfully. Peng Huan immediately got up and said, "I''ll go right away. Thank you, thank you." With that, he left the room quickly. The cloud looked helplessly at the glass bottle. Unexpectedly, he was hugged behind him. "Don''t pay attention to her, let''s go to bed," said Luo Fu Yunpan doesn''t know why he doesn''t go to take a bath and sleep with Luofu here. Half an hour later, she moved and found that Luofu was in a deep sleep. ... after that, Luofu became more and more presumptuous. Always ask for good morning kiss, good night kiss, do not give him coquettish, no one can carry. The wound on his tail, which lacked scales, began to heal, but the scales did not grow. With Peng Huan''s warning, when the clouds are full of glass bottles, they are not as aboveboard as before. If you can hide them, you can hide them, so as not to arouse other people''s suspicion. But luff always liked to mess with her. Where there is no one, Luo Fu often sneaks out. Secretly kiss her, wait for her not satisfied, and then leisurely drill back into the glass bottle, have a good time. Night clouds Pan Pan Pan, feel difficult to breathe, Luo Fu did not know when to lie on her body. His tail was already heavy, so he didn''t put all the weight on her. He was kissing yunpan''s face when he was caught by yunpan. After catching it, Luo Fu has no sense of shame. Instead, he kisses her lips with his face full of clouds. Luo Fu''s kiss was light, like a feather. After kissing, he even touched her head and said with a smile, "you are so good today." The cloud answers without expression: "you want to kiss one day?" Luo Fu''s smile in his eyes was deeper: "it seems to be the same." Although most of them were attacked by him. "Then you are so good. I''ll give you something." He felt Yun Fanpan''s wrist. He felt that something cold was put on his wrist. All of a sudden, the heat of his body was dispelled, and the whole person became fresh. She raised her hand. The room was dark, but the thing was shining. She could see clearly what it was. It''s a bracelet. She''s familiar with what''s on it. Scales. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1074 The cloud stretched out his hand and touched it, and the number was the same as the number of scales falling from Luofu''s tail before. She now doubted whether they fell off naturally. According to her understanding of Luofu''s character, it is more likely to be artificial. Luo Fu''s hand also fell on her wrist, gently touching the scales on the chain, and the cool fingertips occasionally touched her wrist. His tone is very happy: "with it, no one will bully you." There is a warm current flowing slowly in my heart. "I thought Luo Fu was a bad guy, but I didn''t expect that he could make such a big sacrifice." It is very painful for Mermaid scales to fall off naturally. Under normal circumstances, the scales of mermaid only fall off once in a lifetime. Pulling it out by yourself is much more painful than falling off. Cloud Pan Pan asked him, "can you bully me?" Luo Fu''s smile suddenly became meaningful. "It depends on the degree of bullying." He lowered his head and touched the lips of the cloud, and said innocently, "this is not bullying." Cloud Pan Pan was not afraid to die and said, "how about others doing this?" Luo Fu''s eyes suddenly changed: "try it." This man belongs only to him. He''s her Mermaid, and she''s his little human. ... there is a painting exhibition on Thursday. The activity is not to take the students to the exhibition, but to draw a picture by themselves and take the painting to the exhibition for competition. The top ten winning paintings will be hung on the exhibition. This kind of thing is actually a very glorious thing, once won the prize, the meaning is not the same. Most of all, there are prizes for winning prizes. The first reaction of the class was to give her the place. No way. In everyone''s opinion, she is the most in need of help in the class, so no one thinks about her painting skills, just want her to have a try. The monitor filled in the form too quickly. When she finished filling it and sent it to the teacher''s office, yunpan didn''t know that her name had been written on it. In the novel, this kind of behavior is completely the behavior of a vicious woman who wants to pit her master. But she knows the hearts of these students. Cloud Pan Pan helpless, had to go to the office to find the head teacher. However, the head teacher said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know how to draw. Just go to the art exhibition to have a play and relax." It''s all about her. I wish Baiqing can draw occasionally, but it''s all to make myself happier. After his father''s death, Zhu Baiqing suffered a great blow. Only when drawing can make her feel a little better. Because at that time, she would not think of anything else. She would only devote herself to painting. Later, when she was upset, she would draw. The technology is not so good, but it''s not just a beginner. Fortunately, I have also painted before the cloud. It''s a long time. I can still find my hand after a little practice. After practicing for two hours, the cloud finally found the feeling. But it''s hard for her to draw anything. It is said that the theme of this painting is portrait, but I don''t know who to look for as a model. Seeing that she was still considering such a matter, Luo Fu got out of the glass bottle directly. "I''m here. Why do you want to find someone else?" Even if it''s just painting, luff doesn''t want her to draw other people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1075 Drawing others indicates that her eyes will fall on someone for a long time. Of course, luff didn''t want to have such a person. Cloud pan pan also does not want to take a risk: "what if someone finds out?" In fact, Luo Fu is more convenient for her than troubling others. Luo Fu didn''t agree: "who would believe that what is on a painting is true?" She could have imagined it herself. Now, in addition to her knowledge of Luo Fu''s existence, only Peng Huan knows, but Peng Huan will never say it out, which means no one knows. She wanted to paint a picture for Luo Fu. Luo Fu lies on her bed and looks up at her. Neck because of the movement of head up, showing a smooth and beautiful arc, this angle of Luofu is simply beautiful. He bit his lips and asked yunpan, "OK?" Is there anything wrong with this? Yun pan nodded and agreed. The painting process is actually quite tired, not only the people are tired, but also the models, because we have to keep a motionless posture. The whole process took more than two hours. When she finished drawing and looked at Luo Fu, Luo Fu was already asleep. Recently, he likes sleeping very much. Sometimes he goes to sleep after chatting with her. In fact, he can feel something when the cloud is extensive. He''s in a bad state of mind, which is definitely not a good thing. However, she did not ask Luo Fu. Although Luo Fu would tell her some things, she would not get the answer even if she tried her best to hide the things he wanted to hide. After thinking about it, he added two letters. LF¡£ Luff, he should be happy to see it. Luo Fu didn''t expect that he would go straight to night as soon as he went to sleep. When he woke up, he was a little upset. Mingming wanted to wait until she finished painting and asked her for a reward, so she fell asleep. He looked down a little and saw the clouds lying on the table doing homework next to him. Because he fell asleep, she did not turn on the dormitory light, but turned on the small desk lamp on the desk. She looked tired and dozed off when she was doing her homework. She didn''t seem to notice that she was awake. Luo Fu looked at her like this, and when she wanted to close her eyes again, he did something. The cloud was lying on the table directly. This time, it was no longer a nap, but a direct sleep. Luo Fu''s fingers moved, and the cloud was brought to the bedside. Holding her contentedly, Luo Fu closed his eyes and then opened them again. He looked at the homework book spread out on the desk. It''s a waste of time and trouble for human beings to do homework. It''s better to tear it up. How nice it is to spend time with him. Luo Fu''s body flew to the chair where the clouds were just sitting. When the fingertip touches the exercise book, the edge of the exercise book that was about to rot away suddenly becomes complete again. Luo Fu drooped his eyes, beautiful blue eyes, carefully looking at the clear and beautiful handwriting on the homework book. She takes her homework seriously and takes life seriously. Even if he wants her to be with him all the time, there is no denying that she has her own things to do and life. All of a sudden, luff didn''t want to do that. Would she be angry if she did? He didn''t want her to be angry with himself. Then, with a pen in his hand, Luo Fu began to write the answer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1076 In the past, he followed the books of human beings, but he didn''t have much contact with him. He solved the problem half by thinking and half by concealing. After finishing, Luo Fu felt that he was going to dehydrate. He doesn''t know how to answer questions, but his handwriting can be imitated like hers. Ordinary people can''t see any flaws. After closing the exercise book, Luo Fu saw the painting behind. The easel was covered with cloth, and he could not see the paintings inside. Luo Fu blinked, and the cloth that had concealed his sight disappeared. He saw the mermaid in the painting. The background was blue sky and sea. He was lying on the reef, looking comfortable and happy. Lovey was born alone. No company. He didn''t even know what his relatives were. In his life, there is no such thing as warmth. He swam through the lake that day. No one noticed him, only she did. Although she was only so momentarily absent-minded, but he still noticed. So he had the thought to haunt her. But just want to find someone to accompany him, originally a toy to pass the time, suddenly became his extremely precious thing. Luo Fu saw the name again. Her name was next to her own. Covering the cloth again, Luo Fu went back to the bed, kissed her on the cloudy forehead, and closed his eyes against her. Cloud pan pan, this sleep is very fragrant, wake up also very flustered. Because the place where her memory is interrupted is where she has not finished her homework. Quickly ran to the desk to open the homework book to have a look, cloud Pan Pan strange to find that the homework is actually all finished. It looks like she wrote it right. Cloud pan pan also can''t take into account more thought, quickly pack up oneself to go up early self-study. When she was studying by herself, Luo Fu was listening to her study in a glass bottle. What she thought was boring became interesting because she was doing it. After the morning self-study, the group leader came to collect the homework. Cloud Pan Pan checked again and again, and found that there was no blank space when she was about to hand it in. She noticed a very simple question. Because it''s simple, you can think of the answer almost when you see the question. However, what she filled in was not the answer at all, but a number that even she felt puzzled. She knows the number, how to become the answer, she feels so strange? She never wrote it! Yun Fanpan said to the group leader, "can I hand it in a moment?" The group leader understanding went to the back, but also urged her: "you hurry up, I will collect the homework of the students behind." Cloud Pan Pan nodded, approached the glass bottle and asked Luo Fu, "did you do it?" Luo Fu replied, "you fell asleep last night. I saw you didn''t finish it, so I did it for you." The cloud means you know. Turn back, almost all wrong. It''s a cloud, but I feel happy. Luo Fu, who used to be happy, thought about others. Even if the answer is wrong, it doesn''t matter. Yunpan happily handed over the homework to the group leader. It is estimated that her expression was too obvious. The group leader also asked her with a smile: "Bai Qing, is it all right to do the homework, so happy?" The cloud nodded subconsciously. The group leader passed by. By the time she reacts, it''s too late. Luo Fu''s homework is a mess, there may be too many mistakes. When the homework book was handed out in the afternoon, the teacher left her homework book for the last time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1077 Reading her name, she got up and walked to the podium. The teacher handed her the exercise book and asked her anxiously, "Bai Qing, is there something wrong with the family? Your homework is a little bad. " Cloud Pan Pan Pan shakes his head: "No For a moment, the eyes of the whole class fell on her. Cloud Fanpan thought that he had already known that he had changed it. Luo Fu is more confident. When he hears the teacher''s words, he still retorts: "it''s very well done." After that, he apologized again: "I''m sorry." As the clouds spread, her fingers touched the glass bottle, and Luo floated to the edge, as if touching her fingers. Cloud Pan Pan comforts him: "you have done very well." Luo Fu knew that what she said was not a lie, but really felt so, so he was happy again. After that, cloud Pan Pan found that Luo Fu actually began to read books. At first, it was just the book she put on the bed. When she came out from the bath, she saw Luo Fu holding the book, her pretty eyebrows tightly wrinkled and her face puzzled. Yun Fanpan thinks that he should not understand anything. It is good that he can recognize Chinese characters. Luo Fu didn''t understand at all. Seeing the clouds coming out, she pestered her with questions. After yunpan answered, he asked, "why do you want to ask this all of a sudden?" Luo Fu didn''t mean to say that he wanted to be closer to her. Casually made an excuse: "boring." But yunpan felt that learning this kind of thing was really boring for Luo Fu. But he said that, and she couldn''t refuse. As a result, there are many jobs every day to teach Luo Fu knowledge. Luo Fu absorbed it so fast that she only needed to talk about some places for him to understand. Even if it was the most difficult, it was only twice. One person and one fish passed the time by learning, and soon came the day of the art exhibition. The teacher took several students in the class to the car. Those students still have pictures in their hands. Everyone''s paintings are covered, and no one can see their contents. But the expression is very uneasy. Instead of being nervous, he asked Luo Fu, "are you nervous?" Luo Fu: why should I be nervous In fact, I was very nervous. After all, he was painted. Luff wants to win the prize. There are many people in the exhibition, not only from their school, but also from other schools. Add up to 50 or 60 students. She was still noticed by the clouds. Male students from other schools came to chat her up by asking about the painting. Yunpan was afraid that Luofu''s Vinegar jar would be overturned, but only perfunctorily dealt with two sentences. The boy saw that she didn''t want to chat with him, so he left bitterly. The paintings were uncovered one by one. When she came here, she opened it and found that several teachers were attracted to her. Mermaid itself is a mysterious creature. Luofu is also good-looking. His painting skills are not enough to make his hair perfect, but seven or eight points are enough. Several teachers stood in front of her picture, even the students were attracted. The female students of the same class looked at the mermaid on the painting, and her face was startled. Then she asked yunpan, "Bai Qing, did you imagine this? It''s really beautiful. " When you hear that others are floating in kualuofu, there is also a sense of sharing weal and woe. Her painting attracted the attention of several judges, but she was not selected. Because what they need is portraits, they don''t think mermaids are human beings. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1078 Although several teachers expressed their interest in the cloud like paintings, the rules of the competition were just like this. It''s just a pity that the clouds are so extensive. The first prize is for students from other schools. The boy has a very good figure, is also very tall, skin is healthy wheat color, laugh when there are two tiger teeth. When announcing the first place, the boy''s eyes brightened, then he scratched his head and said a few words of thanks. Yunpan didn''t come to see his painting. If it''s a landscape painting, maybe she will go to see it, but it''s a portrait of a person. She''s afraid that if she goes to see it, Luo Fu will be jealous. The consequences of overturning the vinegar jar are very serious. However, Luo Fu was unconventional and asked her, "don''t you go and have a look?" Cloud pan pan, smell what dangerous breath general, shake his head: "do not go, not interested." Luo Fu gave a low smile, as if satisfied with her answer. But he said, "go and have a look. I''m interested." He wanted to see what level the first prize was and what kind of painting won the first place. Luo Fu said so. The cloud moved two steps and got into the crowd. Now a lot of people come here to see, some are looking at paintings, some are looking at people. The people standing next to the painting are also excellent, which is the focus of the eyes. The man on the painting seemed to be a popular star. The boy drew her vividly and vividly. No wonder she won the first prize. But the cloud pan pan or very fair whispered: "she is not as good-looking as you." This is not because the other party is Luo Fu, add halo, she said such words. Luo Fu''s face in the entertainment industry, can be called a sweep. Luo Fu looked at the painting twice and didn''t want to see it again. His dissatisfaction is not that he did not win the prize, but that he clearly felt that she had painted very well, so he still didn''t win the prize. Rules are dead, people are alive. How about painting? The boy bowed to several teachers, then walked forward and saw the mermaid painting. There is no award for yunpan, so the painting doesn''t need to be put in the exhibition. In fact, she thought it was good. She was reluctant to put the painting here. She could take it back and see it every day. A hand reached from behind and touched the edge of the painting. Cloud Pan Pan raised his head to take a look, the boy also lowered his head, with her line of sight up. He grinned and his two little tiger teeth were very eye-catching. "You are a good painter." The tone was full of admiration. The cloud responded politely, "thank you. You''ve done a good job." When the boy heard the speech, the smile on his face became more and more brilliant. He looked at the clouds, and his eyes seemed to be shining. Few of these boys could resist his light. "Really? Thank you His smile fell in the eyes of Luo Fu is particularly dazzling. Also male, he can clearly feel that this smirking man has a good opinion of cloud. Luo Fu snorted. When Yun Fanfan thought that he would not talk to him again, Luo Fu did not speak again. After she finished the painting, the boy saw that she was going to leave, so he rushed to her and stopped her. He had a little impatience on his face, and his hand extended out as if he wanted to hold her. But before he reached the cloud''s hand, he felt his fingertips tingle and rushed back to his hand. "Well... Can I treat you to dinner?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1079 Please eat? They don''t seem to be familiar with it. Yunfanpan was about to refuse, and then he heard the boy say, "well, I''m very interested in your painting style. I''d like to discuss with you something about painting, OK?" Another cold hum came from Luofu. Before she opened her mouth, Luo Fu said: "promise him, I''m also interested." She hesitated for a moment, turned around and whispered to Luo Fu, "don''t make a fool of yourself." Luo Fu couldn''t hear any emotion in his voice. He said, "it won''t be fooled around, and it won''t be found out." I think so. Yunpan didn''t know what he was interested in. He turned around, apologized to the boy and said, "OK." She said to the teacher and left with the boy. They had dinner in a nearby restaurant. Yunpan didn''t like to eat with strangers, and they didn''t have much passion. When ordering food, they also asked boys to order. Seeing her apathy, the boy volunteered to report her name: "my name is Yin Gu, what''s your name?" Yun Fanpan put the glass bottle beside him, touched the wall of the bottle with his finger, and said calmly, "Zhu Baiqing." There is no more. Yin Gu is very embarrassed. Although he is not very good at learning, he also likes playing basketball. There are several girls in the class who like him, but he doesn''t like it. Yin Gu is a man who has a good plan for his life. He once made two girlfriends, and then broke up because of different ideals and love. Later, Yin Gu decided to find someone who had a common hobby. It just happens that the cloud is extensive, which is in line with his goal. The painting is very good, quiet, looks very good. Her appearance is not particularly eye-catching, but put in the crowd, will let people first notice her. It''s very clean and clear. When you don''t speak, it gives people a dull feeling. It makes people want to talk to her and touch her face. Seeing the cloud''s extensive sight fell on the glass bottle again, Yin Gu found a topic: "you seem to like this bottle very much." Cloud Pan Pan looked up at him and asked him, "don''t you want to ask me about my painting?" Yin Gu: "his expression becomes very complicated in an instant. At first, she promised to eat, and he thought the other party had a good opinion of him. He is not a narcissist, but he is confident in himself. At least he has never failed in inviting people. It''s just an excuse to talk about painting. Everyone should understand it. Did she take it seriously? Yin Gu was embarrassed and could not say that this was not his original intention. He had to ask a few questions symbolically. The questions asked are all common sense questions. After answering a few questions, I noticed that it was not right. The other person can draw, how can this kind of question not know. Fortunately, the dishes are coming, and she doesn''t need to answer any more. Yin Gu seized the opportunity to perform. He took a small bowl and scooped out a bowl of fish soup. Just as he was about to pass it to Yun Fanpan, his hand was not steady. The hot fish soup was directly sprinkled on the table, and a small part was sprinkled on his body. Yin Gu was scalded by the fish soup and got up quickly. His action is too big, not only attracted the attention of the cloud, but also attracted the attention of several tables next door. Yin Gu felt ashamed and blushed. He pulled several pieces of paper and wiped them down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1080 What made him wonder was that he was very stable. How could he have knocked it over just now? It''s not the end, it''s just the beginning. After that, a series of things happened to Yin Gu. For example, the food he picked up suddenly fell off, and the taste of the food in his mouth was strange. He wanted to vomit it out, but he thought it would cause people''s disgust, so he swallowed it again. Yun Fanpan only ate a little food, and then heard Yin Gu ask her, "is Bai Qing always painting at school? You paint so well that you must practice it often, don''t you? " The clouds are all over the place. She put down her chopsticks and said, "I''m studying at school." This suddenly mentioned Yin Gu does not like the point. He doesn''t like to study. If he has a girlfriend who mainly studies, how can he have time to communicate with her? However, he thinks that the advantages of cloud generalization outweigh the disadvantages, which is acceptable. He said casually, "you don''t study very well, don''t you?" Beautiful people don''t learn well. "Good," said the cloud Yin Gu''s hand shook and put it directly into the next plate. Hand stained with a hand of soup, this time his good temper also did not have, burst a rude, said to the cloud: "I go to the bathroom." Yunfanpan also stood up: "I have something to do. I don''t think you want to ask about painting very much, so I left first. This is the money for meals." She left all her little money on the table. Yin Gu wanted to catch up, but hit the corner of the table heavily. He took a breath and covered his waist. When he looked again, the cloud had already disappeared. It''s a ghost. I made mistakes frequently today. I haven''t got the contact information. It''s a waste of time. After the clouds spread over the restaurant, Luo Fu said, "it''s not so good." He didn''t speak just now. Yunpan thought he was sleeping. Hearing what he said, the cloud gave a broad voice to express his doubts. Luo Fu whispered, "nothing." Cloud pan pan just remembered that it was Luofu who wanted to have dinner with the boy. Before the meal was finished, she came out. She explained a little: "that person is very annoying. I don''t want to continue to communicate with him." Where the clouds are out of sight, Luo Fu has a hazy smile on his face. It''s right to hate, because he''s also very annoying. "So I did some small moves." "Little action?" Cloud Pan Pan recalled, "that bowl of overturned fish soup?" "Well, more than that." Cloud Pan Pan only noticed that, and finally the other party''s hand reached into the dish. However, it seems that Luo Fu has made a lot of small moves. She knew how Luofu could let her eat with other boys so easily. Cloud Pan Pan pursed lips: "knew I would not allow him, my living expenses are wasted." It''s really worrying. Seeing her appearance, Luo Fu was itching. Suddenly, I want to kiss her. Luo Fu is coquettish: "let''s go back soon, OK?" Cloud Pan Pan nods, here is a little far from the school, but there is a bus, you can get there in half an hour by bus. After the dormitory, she closed the door and put the glass bottle on the table. Luo Fu got out of the bottle, took her hand and said to her, "will you come closer?" Cloud Pan Pan did not know why he suddenly put forward such a request and asked: "why?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1081 Luo Fu''s sapphire blue eyes darkened, and the fish''s tail moved: "because I want to kiss you very much." It''s very explicit. The clouds are just a little closer, a little closer. When his lips met, Luo Fu pecked a few times like a woodpecker and then moved his lips. His hand reached out and motioned for the cloud to spread out. The fist fell on the palm of her hand, and Luofu SA opened his hand, and a few round pearls fell on her hand. No matter in size or color, it''s very good. Cloud Pan Pan thought of the fairy tale mermaid is a cry, tears become pearls. She looked at the Pearl in her hand and said, "when did you cry?" Luo Fu''s expression changes slightly, beautiful eyebrow follows Cu: "who cried?" He''s not that vulnerable Mermaid. Cloud Pan Pan even more doubts: "is not your pearl turned into tears? That''s what the book says Luo Fu was amused by her: "less reading, will become silly, I believe that the people who write books have never seen Mermaid, but you have." Cloud Pan Pan touched the Pearl again, because the pearl is round, the touch is very good. Luo Fu saw that she liked it and said, "this should be valuable. If you still need money, just ask me. I have other things." Yun Pan Pan held one of the pearls and approached the bracelet he was wearing. He asked Luo Fu, "is the Pearl valuable or the scales valuable?" "Scales, of course." He had worked hard to pull out the scales. "Then I''ll sell the scales." "No!" Luo Fu clenched his teeth, but some helpless, "if you really want to sell, I will give you new scales, the hands can not sell." She was joking, and she didn''t plan to sell pearls. She doesn''t have much money at the moment, but she doesn''t need it badly. The cloud put the Pearl and the painting together in the box. When Luo Fu saw the picture, he thought of something else. His expression is somewhat aggrieved: "why is Mermaid not a human? Except for the lower part of our body, the upper part is obviously the same, and I am better looking than most human beings He didn''t intend to add most of them, but when he remembered that the cloud was human, he added three words. Seeing that he was still very upset about this, yunpan had to say, "maybe they don''t know how to adapt." She didn''t say that the rules are like this and can''t be changed. Racial discrimination is also deeply rooted in many human beings. Leaving this body, she is not a human being, but a monster that human beings are afraid of. Luo Fu stopped talking, but his eyes were bright and dark. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After he was born, he was a mermaid with many things that human beings could not have. The lake where the clouds had found him was not the place where he had always lived. He can go anywhere in the world if he wants to. He''s just playing around for no purpose. Now, he is a little envious of mankind. He couldn''t be with her, so he could only scare the people who were close to her in other ways. If you can''t kiss her, just kiss her. There''s no way to tell everyone that she''s his, he''s alone. Luo Fu looked at his tail. He knew that his tail was beautiful because her eyes often stayed on it. It''s just that... he clenched the cloud''s hand, and his tail curled up on her legs. After returning home, Yin Gu had nightmares for several days. For a while, he didn''t even have the desire to talk to girls. Occasionally, he would think that from the day he saw the clouds, he seemed to be inexplicably beginning to have bad luck. What a bad luck! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1082 Luff has been very abnormal lately. He read more often, and there are faint signs of surpassing her. Cloud Pan Pan usually just do homework, reading is generally in the classroom, she can almost grasp the things on the book. After returning to the dormitory, time is occupied by Luofu. Now Luo Fu is not normal. Instead, she is lying in bed reading. At first, cloud Fanfan thought that Luo Fu was suddenly interested in human books, so he took her clothes to the bathroom to take a bath. Unexpectedly, after she finished washing, Luo Fu was still lying on the bed, holding her head to read. The silhouette of his long eyelashes was reflected on his high nose. Luo Fu pressed his fingertips on the edge of the book, and looked on his side very cleverly. Cloud Pan Pan took a towel to wipe his hair. Luo Fu saw her come out and asked her to go. Then he pointed to a place and asked her, "what does that mean?" Cloud Pan Pan did not know whether he was really interested or interested, or sat by the bed, looking down at the place he pointed to. Luo Fu took the towel from her hand and clumsily wiped her hair. Yunpan explained it to him. After listening, Luo Fu showed a sudden insight, and then said, "you really like learning well." When did she say she liked to study well? "Luofu, you..." your hair has been almost wiped. Luofu put the towel aside. I helped her to remove her hair and immediately saw her thin white neck. Luo Fu''s fingertip fell on it. Two seconds later, he was breathing disorderly. He pulled away his finger, closed the book and fell down with his arm around her. The lights went out. All she could hear was Luo Fu''s voice in the dark: "sleep!" The cloud was quiet for several seconds before I realized the abnormality of Luofu. She chuckled and asked him, "no more reading?" "No Luo Fu''s voice is mixed with a bit of suffocation. Cloud thought for a while and said to Luo Fu, "Luofu, in fact, you are very good like this. You don''t need to learn anything. I like what you look like." This is the first time she mentioned the word "like" in front of Luo Fu. Luo Fu''s voice seemed to come from the quilt. It was stuffy. "I know." After a long silence, Luo Fu sighed: "but I want to be like you. I can walk with you and read with you. I want to try everything you have done." He knew it was difficult. But once this idea is long-lived, it is like a seed falling in the heart, rooting and sprouting, and can not be pulled out. Luo Fu thought that he was going to take the road he used to hate most. The cloud hugged Luo Fu and did not speak, but Luo Fu knew that she was not asleep. "If I suddenly disappear, don''t worry about me," he said Cloud Pan Pan Pan, eyelids jump, always feel that Luo Fu suddenly said such words is not a casual mention. The night passed quickly. In the morning she went to class with the glass bottle as usual. Luo Fu was quiet all morning. Before, when she was in class, he would talk to tease her. After several classes, yunpan finally couldn''t help but ask Luo Fu, "why don''t you speak today?" There was no response in the glass bottle. The last class began and the teacher came in. There are so many clouds that we have to take class seriously. After class in the morning, yunpan did not go to the canteen, but returned to the dormitory. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1083 After entering the dormitory, she saw the note left on the dormitory table. The words on it were so beautiful that she could see at a glance that it was Luo Fu''s. Luo Fu''s as like as two peas, and the imitation of Song Dynasty is the best. "I''ve been away for a while. During this time, you should have a good meal, and don''t talk to boys......" there is a very long string of dots behind. If you look down, there is another sentence: "forget it, it''s OK for you to talk to them, anyway... this is a standard ellipsis, and the cloud is too extensive to know what it means. The only thing I know is that loff is gone. She took the glass bottle and looked at it for a long time before she understood something. It turns out that Luo Fu doesn''t need this carrier at all. His ability has reached the point where he can go anywhere at will. She thought he had to stay in the water. Think carefully, before Luo Fu is poor, still be to pretend to be pitiful really! It''s not just expressions. I''m going to laugh at the clouds. After laughing, she felt lonely again. She believed that Luofu would come back. It''s just that before Luo Fu was always around, he suddenly left, and she didn''t quite adapt to it. Yunpan put the glass bottle on the table, took the pen and added a sentence after Luofu''s note: wait for you to come back. ... the weather soon cooled down. It''s been months since Luo Fu left. Cloud pan pan does not know how long Luo Fu said for a while, but it is obviously different from what she thought for a while. In the twinkling of an eye, the winter is getting colder and colder, and the thick coat on the body is covered with clouds. When you open your mouth to speak, there is a mist in front of you. The final exam is coming soon. The students are very busy. At the end of this semester, they will usher in a turning point in life, the college entrance examination. So we all pay more attention to this final exam. The least nervous thing is that the clouds are all over the place. She was walking in front of her, and some male students from other classes came up. Seeing her, she looked her up and down and asked her, "are you Zhu Baiqing from class three?" The cloud nodded and asked, "are you?" Male students pick eyebrows: "you do not care who I am, I just came to inform you, from today on, you are my girlfriend." He wanted to get close to the clouds. When he was half a meter away from her, he suddenly felt a pain all over his body, as if he had pricked his skin. And it''s not just a place, it''s all over the body. The tingling lasted about four or five seconds. Cloud general see his expression is not right, answered his previous words: "your brain may not be clear, I go first." Her pace quickened, and her male classmates wanted to follow. This time the face also followed the pain, always feel something in the face. Startled, he ran to the school bathroom mirror and looked at it. He was relieved when he found that there was nothing wrong with his face. The male student talked about it with other students in the class. In fact, he had noticed the cloud, but he had heard of her family problems. It is said that his father killed a person and then committed suicide. Even if he has a good feeling for cloud, he doesn''t want to set up such a family. The reason why I confessed to her was just because of a bet. When he lost the bet, he was not reconciled and told others about the abnormality. Some people do not believe in evil, also ran to talk to cloud pan pan, came back to have a few days of nightmare. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1084 Some people think it''s a coincidence, others are afraid. The clouds were stopped on the road. This is the fifth time she has been stopped in this period. She didn''t have to think about it. She knew what the man would say in a moment. The boy bowed his head and made a shy look: "I wish you classmates, I like you, please associate with me!" The cloud Fanfan wanted to refuse as before, and a crisp voice burst in. "Are you daydreaming?" The voice is tender, but it can''t be said. What yunpan feels familiar with is the tone of his voice. is as like as two peas of Lowe. She was surprised to look back, the result is only to his waist as high as the little boy. The little boy was wearing a suit and a bow around his neck, looking like a gentleman. Soft black hair drooped, white face, sapphire blue eyes shining. This is... One smaller loff??? The attention of the male students also fell on the boy. Seeing his appearance, he felt that he was a noble young master or a mixed race. He was very cute and delicate, but he didn''t like to hear that. So he asked him with great displeasure, "who are you? Who cares for me? " The little boy held cloud Pan Pan''s hand, his thick eyelashes fanned twice, like a butterfly stopped on the branch. He showed a provocative smile, tilted his head to the boy student and said, "because I am her boyfriend, so you are not qualified." His tone was a little bad, and the male students'' eyes widened. Not only was his self-esteem insulted, but he even felt that the other party was making fun of him. Now that the clouds were all over, it was certain that the man who was only as high as her waist was Luo Fu. The tone of his speech was not different from that of Luo Fu. "You are so young, you should be Zhu Baiqing''s boyfriend? Have you got all the hair Luo Fu responded: "this has nothing to do with age. Even if you are older than me, you are still not as good as me. I am her adopted child husband." The cloud is extensive:... the male student looked up and down at Luo Fu, and then looked at the cloud in a complicated way. Then he walked away in silence. God''s son-in-law. After he left, luff turned his face and watched the clouds. Because he was not tall enough, he could no longer look down at the clouds as before. Now he had to turn his head back to see his cloudy chin. He beamed at the clouds and said, "I''m back." In Luo Fu''s expectant eyes, the cloud stretched out his hand and pinched his soft cheek. After several pinches, it stopped. Luo Fu''s cheek was pinched red by her, and her white face was now red. He just looked at the clouds quietly, and was not angry. He just put his face together and asked her, "do you still pinch it?" Cloud Pan Pan squat body, eyes are red. Luo Fu hugged her like a little adult and patted her gently on her back: "I''m back. I''m sorry. I''m late." His cheek pressed against his cloudy face and rubbed it twice. It''s the temperature he''s familiar with. He can finally stand here and hold her. That''s great. After the excitement passed, cloud Pan Pan looked at Luo Fu''s legs, frowned and asked him, "where''s your tail? What''s more, how did you get this way? " In fact, during the period of Luo Fu''s departure, there was speculation about the cloud. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1085.1 Luo Fu had done it clearly before, reading books and admiring human beings. She thought that Luo Fu was going to do something. That''s why I worry. In fairy tales, the mermaid exchanged her voice with the witch for her tail. You can''t trade Luofu for height, can you? Luo Fu held her hand and whispered, "you may not be able to touch your tail. Can you touch your leg instead?" The two looked at each other. Luo Fu didn''t want her to worry. He said lightly, "I changed my tail to my leg." Sure enough, is that what she thought? She said in a hurry: "then you are not tall all your life?" Luo Fu''s expression is a little strange: "this is just a side effect, after a period of time it will be OK." He replaced his tail with a leg. The process was a little hard, and he didn''t know if any Mermaid had done such a thing. He was still too conceited, because he was eager to come to her side, so anxious. Almost, he couldn''t come back. In the midst of chaos, he told himself that she was still waiting for herself. In this way, he fainted for a long time. When he woke up again, he was still in a trance. He thought he was dead, but he survived. Because it was a forced conversion of cultivation, Luofu recuperated for a long time, and his bloody legs slowly grew well. The moment he saw her, he felt that it was all worth it. And he was wise enough to put the bracelet by her side. In addition to him, other members of the opposite sex will receive a small gift from him once they show other thoughts to her. Luo Fu blinked his eyes, pointed to his lips, coquettish: "you kiss me, OK? I miss you so much. " Cloud Pan Pan looked at his slightly immature face. Even if he knew that he was just like this for a while, he couldn''t go down. I had to kiss my cheek instead. Luo Fu was dissatisfied, but he didn''t force her to kiss her on the cheek. ... it is said that there is a child foster husband, and it soon spread throughout the whole school. This kind of thing is very strange for the students who can''t fall in love with each other. They are regarded as gossips and spread ten to one hundred. It soon spread to the head teacher''s ear. Before Luofu left, yunpan was called to the office with him. The head teacher looked at a tall and a short two people, only felt that the visual enjoyment. The little boy, in particular, was exquisitely dressed and looked exquisite. Her facial features were like paintings. Every place was just right. Even her aunt, who had been married for more than ten years, felt her heart pounding. Luo Fu said politely to the teacher, and then began to introduce himself: "my name is Luofu. I''m the child foster husband of the Qingqing family." The head teacher has heard about Zhu Baiqing''s family, but he is not sure if there is a child foster husband. But this little boy looks so good-looking, and speaks clearly, it doesn''t look like he was abducted. Maybe it is. This is not easy to say, if puppy love can interfere. That family is a child foster husband, which means that she will be her husband when she grows up. It is impossible for her to break up this love affair. The head teacher coughed twice: "don''t affect your study." Cloud Pan Pan particularly embarrassed, nodded, the head teacher looked at Luo Fu again, just said: "you go." The clouds led Luo out of the office. The head teacher leaned on the chair and sighed, "it''s too tender, it''s too tender." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1085.2 Luo Fu is getting smaller, and the clouds are all over the place, but I don''t know what to do. When he was a mermaid, he could at least stay in a glass bottle. Now he is a man. It is difficult to hide himself. she looked down at the delicate young boy and said, "Luo Fu, can you change back? It''s not easy to hide... " five minutes later, Luo Fu still appeared in her dormitory directly. Because of Luofu''s appearance, several girls from other dormitories all went to her dormitory to see Luo Fu. The news spread quickly, and everyone was extremely curious about Luo Fu. However, Luofu was very proud when he was a mermaid. Even if he became a human now, he still could not change his pettiness. Even if those girls like him again, they dare not get close to him. They can only look at him from afar and appreciate him for a long time before they ask yunfanpan indefinitely: "Bai Qing, is that really... The child foster husband of your family?" At this age, it is estimated that it will be about ten years old. Even if you look good, your age is still there. So some people don''t believe it. Yunpan thinks that this misunderstanding is very big. Now the whole school knows it. As soon as she was about to explain, her hand was held by luff. Luo Fu, who was just a few meters away from them, stood calmly beside her. Although she had no advantage in height, she looked like a mature adult. At the moment, he put on a pair of adult calm, smiling at a few girls. Like the morning dew, gorgeous smile completely captured them. Luo Fu''s voice is tender, but it can''t be said. He said, "yes, thank you for taking care of my fiancee." He didn''t know where he saw the word. He said this sentence extremely literary and artistic. The girls were dizzy and didn''t know where to go. After a long time, one of the girls held yunpan''s hand and looked at some excited appearance. She winked at Yun pan pan and listened to the girl whispering: "great, age is not a problem, Bai Qing, don''t pity him!" She thought her voice was very low, but she was still heard by Luofu. The smile on the lips is even greater. After seeing off a few girls, yunpan wiped his sweat and saw Luo Fu sitting beside the bed, leisurely. She said, "how can you talk nonsense?" Luo Fu blinked and his eyes were deep: "I don''t have any. Am I your boyfriend?" Although the two did not say, but in fact both know it. Cloud Pan Pan was forced to nod: "but..." Luo Fu interrupted her: "am I still young?" This seems to be OK. Nodded again. "So I don''t think it''s a big problem for Tong Yangfu." The truth is right, but how strange is it? Not only was she dizzy, but also the cabbage. It asked the cloud, "is human logic like this? It''s so complicated. " "Don''t ask me, I''m not human. In fact, I don''t know." Everyone is in a very confused state. The cloud decides not to tangle with this problem and solve the problem of farewell first. "What are you going to do now? Do you have a place to live? " He''s such a big living man. If he takes it back, he''ll be scared to death. It''s more impossible to stay at school. Today is just an exception. She can''t hide him in the dormitory. If she is found, it will be really over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1085.3 Fortunately, Luofu was not so unreliable. After she finished, Luofu said, "don''t worry. I have a place to live." He has nothing else. He has more money. Fortunately, he used to collect some treasures. At the mention of this, Luo Fu naturally made an invitation: "do you want to visit our house?" It''s not about my family, it''s about our family. So the answer is, "no way." Luo Fu tilted his head and looked at her suspiciously. Yun Fanpan said: "I want to go to class, even if I want to go, I can only have two weekends. The school has evening self-study and early self-study, so I can''t catch up with it." Luo Fu was a little disappointed, but he thought it would be Friday tomorrow, so he could barely accept it. After cloud Pan Pan went to dry clothes, Luo Fu sat in front of the table, flipped through the books on the table, and finally saw the note under pressure. It''s the note he wrote. Here''s what she added. Luo Fu looked at it several times, then folded the note and put it properly. Luo Fu got up after the cloud had dried her clothes. She wanted to give her a kiss, but she found that she was not tall enough. She could not help being angry. Naturally, she was angry. Can''t kiss, he can only retreat to the next. Holding the cloud''s waist, Luo Fu bit his lip and apologized: "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long." He didn''t even know it would take so long. If he knew that he would be separated from her for such a long time, would he still do it so firmly? It''s bound to shake. Yun pan rubbed his hair: "it doesn''t matter, you''ve come back anyway." Luo Fu looked at her face and thought it was necessary to kiss her. He said, "can you hold me?" Cloud pan pan, like holding a child, picked him up. Luo Fu lightly touched her lips before being satisfied. ... however, it often goes against one''s wishes. Cloud pan received Zhao he''s call, or let her go home to live. Cloud Pan Pan thought Zhao he was wronged, so he told Luo Fu about it. Luo Fu bought a mobile phone and finally learned how to play. There was only one person''s contact information in the mobile phone. When he received the call from yunpan, he thought about how to live after she came. Who knows, what she received was the news she said she couldn''t come. On the phone, Luo Fu is still calm: "I know." After hanging up, he almost crushed his cell phone. He used to be able to follow her anytime and anywhere, but now his treatment is getting worse. Cloud Pan Pan returned home only to find that her worries were false. Without Peng Huan''s aim, Zhao he''s life is very good. Now she began to worry about Luofu. She didn''t go to Luofu. Luofu must be very sad. The more you think about it, the more guilty you feel. The next morning, yunpan pan began to think about how to tell Zhao he that he was going out. I think I''ll stay in Luofu for one night. I have to figure out the wording. While thinking, the doorbell rang suddenly. Zhao he saw that she was going to get up and said, "Mom, just open the door. You can sit there." After Zhao he opened the door, he saw a little boy in a small coat. The little boy was wrapped up tightly and wore a scarf around his neck. He looked like a gentleman and lovely. Zhao he was the first to see such a beautiful child. He couldn''t help feeling happy and asked him, "what are you going to do, little friend?" The boy''s eyes were clear and his voice was firm: "I''m looking for my girlfriend." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1086 Zhao he''s expression suddenly froze down. Such a little boy, girlfriend? Maybe I''m playing at home. I knocked on the wrong door. Zhao he bowed his head and said to him, "children, you may be looking for the wrong place. There are no children of the same age as you." Cloud Pan Pan sits on the sofa side, always feel to hear Luo Fu''s voice, but Luo Fu''s voice changes greatly, she is not sure whether it is. Luo Fu raised his head slightly and said to Zhao he, "I didn''t make a mistake." He had seen it in a glass bottle before. Her family lives here, and the man in front of her is her mother. Zhao he is a little tangled now. He has no mistake. Is he looking for fantasy or Bai Qing? It''s not very likely. No matter it''s fantasy or Bai Qing, they''re all older than him. How can they be girlfriends? Cloud pan pan is not sure, or put on shoes, personally went to the door to see. At this point, I was almost scared to death. It''s not Luofu who''s standing at the door? She didn''t even think that Luofu would come to her door. When Luo Fu saw her, her eyebrows and eyes were bent, and her lips would be lifted to the sky. He took yunpan''s hand and said to Zhao he with a smile: "Auntie, this is my girlfriend." Zhao he:... the clouds are extensive:... the expressions of both of them are very wonderful, and neither of them speaks. What Zhao he thought was when her daughter had such a little boy friend. What cloud Pan Pan thinks in his heart is whether she admits or not. It doesn''t seem good to lie. If you don''t admit it, Luofu may get angry again. But if she doesn''t lie and admit it, she can''t guarantee that Zhao he can bear it. Zhao he looked at his daughter and found that she let the little boy hold her hand. It seemed that she knew her. She eased her mood a little and decided to invite people into the room first and then ask about the situation. She laughed twice and said, "come on, advanced house. My aunt will pour you juice." This is to coax the child''s tone, Zhao he said when feeling very uncomfortable, on the one hand, the other side looks like a child, this tone is also right. But he said it was his daughter''s boyfriend, whether it was true or not, this tone was not suitable. Luo Fu released cloud Pan Pan''s hand and said to Zhao he, "wait a moment." He walked two steps to the side, because there was a wall, so the cloud pan pan and Zhao he could not see the perspective over there. But two seconds later, Luo Fu returned to the door. With several gift boxes in his hand, he went to Zhao he and handed them to him: "this is a gift I gave to my aunt." Zhao he took it numbly. In addition to his appearance, the child is really not as sensible as a child of his age. We all know that the future mother-in-law will bring a gift. Pooh! What mother-in-law, not a single word! Cloud Pan Pan looks at Luo Fu in a complicated way. Luo Fu followed Zhao he, not unfamiliar at all, as if this was his home. Yun Fanpan thinks about it carefully, but it''s not his home. At that time, he was in the glass bottle, and she always took it with him. It was normal for him to understand here. Peng Huan and Peng Jian have gone out. They are not at home at the moment. They can only come back at night. There are only three of them in the family. The atmosphere is very awkward. Zhao he asked Luo Fu to sit down on the sofa and went to squeeze juice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1087 Luo Fu was sitting in a proper posture. Although he was short, he could not be ignored. Cloud Pan Pan looked at his white side face and saw that he didn''t feel nervous at all. Instead, he was nervous. He asked him gloomily, "why did you come here all of a sudden?" Mentioning this matter, Luo Fu pressed his lips tightly, and his cheeks puffed up. He is very delicate. When he becomes small, he looks like a porcelain doll. At this moment, he only feels very cute. He blinked up and down his eyelashes and said in a low voice: "you didn''t come to me, I came to you on my own initiative." Now Luo Fu knew that he was too much of a maverick. I didn''t say a word to her in advance. However, after a few months of separation, they only met. He missed her very much and couldn''t help coming. Afraid of the cloud, Luo Fu also explained: "I bought a lot of things, I thought you would come, but you went home." Yunpan knows that pigeoning is not good, but suddenly, she has no way. This is a thing that has been overturned. Another thing... "why do you say it''s my boyfriend?" She had been waiting for another period of time, at least she could not let Luo Fu go to see Zhao he like this. As a result, Luo Fu directly disrupted her plan. Luo Fu looked at her suspiciously. Her eyes were very beautiful: "isn''t it?" The cloud is extensive: "yes." Luo Fu reaches out and grabs her hand. Before, his hand is bigger than cloud Pan Pan''s, but now it''s cloud Pan Pan''s hand is bigger than his. Luo Fu is still the same as before, clasping her hand, even if he can''t hold it completely in his palm. He scratched her fingertip twice in the palm of her hand. Luo Fu apologized: "I''m sorry, I just miss you a little." No matter how much he looked, his anger was gone. Cloud Pan Pan began to worry, how should she explain to Zhao he? Zhao he came out with juice and saw the little boy holding his daughter''s hand. She suddenly felt a few thunder on her body. Fortunately, she was calm, and the juice was not sprinkled. She put the juice on the tea table and said to Luo Fu, "drink the juice, drink the juice." I don''t know what to call it. Luo Fu took the juice and politely said thank you. Then he lowered his head and sipped a few sips. The movement is very elegant, with his face, it is really enjoyable. Besides, judging from his appearance, he is a half breed and must be a treasure at home. I don''t know how to get to know my daughter. Look at what he said before, it doesn''t seem to be lying. It''s very serious. Such a small boy, certainly do not understand love ah. Zhao he had to think deeper. Is it his daughter who seduces other boys? No, it''s impossible. She is definitely not such a person. She has been obedient since she was a child, and she will never do such things. Zhao he felt that he still asked more, but to ask without trace, he could not be embarrassed. When Luo Fu put down the cup, Zhao he said, "is the juice good to drink? Your aunt hasn''t asked your name yet Luo Fu took back his hand and put one hand on his knee. The other hand was still holding the cloud covered hand. "Very good, aunt. My name is Luofu." Zhao he asked anxiously, "how old are you?" The cloud is so extensive that I can''t seem to get a word in. The two of them seemed to have a good conversation. Luo Fu thought about this question carefully, and then shook his head: "I don''t remember. I should have lived for a long time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1088 Cloud pan pan, slant a face to see Luo Fu. Zhao he heard Luo Fu''s words, as if some were scared, and even some voice trembled: "live for a long time... How long?" How do you think this kid is weird. Luo Fu then responded and added, "probably more than ten years old?" Although it is still unclear, but Zhao he''s heart is finally put down. She was relieved and said with a smile, "you child, how can you even remember your age?" Luo Fu really does not remember, he is not human, unlike human, only a few decades of life span. Because every day was almost the same, he had no idea how long he had lived and had no interest in remembering it. But with his appearance, human beings should be teenagers, right? Zhao he asked again, "are you good friends with Bai Qing?" Because of the routine, Zhao he asked very hard. Luo Fu tilted his head and seriously corrected: "not a good friend, but a lover." Zhao he saw love in his clean and clear eyes. This little boy really likes his family Baiqing. Zhao he is not a feudal parent. For her, as long as it does not affect her study, she will not object to her daughter falling in love. Learning is important, but she will not let her children touch feelings just because of learning. Sooner or later, it''s about her feelings. She once thought about her daughter falling in love, getting married and having children. But I never thought it was falling in love with such a small boy. Zhao he''s words have become stuttering: "you, you, how do you... Like Bai Qing?" Or is it really her daughter who made the mistake? What a sin. How do you like it? Luo Fu licked his teeth on the tip of his tongue, showing a brilliant smile. "Love at first sight." Otherwise, why do so many people use bottles to hold water, he did not go in, but chose her. Zhao he looked at the cloud pan pan, the cloud Pan Pan pharyngeal saliva, admitted: "it is probably so right." Deny it now. It''s too late to have a showdown later. Just say it all. Zhao he completely did not say, this kind of situation she really did not know how to solve. "I''ll go upstairs first, and you''ll have a chat first." After Zhao he returned to his room, he quickly called Peng Jian and asked when he would be back. Peng Jian heard that her tone was not right, so he asked, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong at home?" Although he knew they couldn''t hear, Zhao he still kept his voice down and said, "Bai Qing''s boyfriend is coming home." Peng Jian was stunned and then said with a smile, "that''s a good thing. Don''t blame the children. It''s normal to fall in love in this era." Zhao he where is because of this kind of thing, she also does not know how to explain: "if you can come back, come back first, I am in a panic." After hanging up the phone, Peng Jian looks at Peng Huan in embarrassment. "Your aunt Zhao''s phone call said that Bai Qing took her boyfriend home." Boyfriends? Peng Huan suddenly thought of the mermaid. In fact, it''s like a dream now. She saw the mermaid and what happened afterwards. At the moment, hearing the three words of her boyfriend, she did not know how. She could not help thinking of him. When she found him that day, he and Zhu Baiqing seemed quite ambiguous. At this moment, Zhu Baiqing found a boyfriend and brought home the mermaid www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1089 There''s something tricky for pen. In fact, she had a taste of it. That Mermaid probably likes Zhu Baiqing. If you don''t like it, you can''t always follow her. What happened to her at that time was that she had the idea of taking him away? And then think deeply, since she didn''t bully Zhu Baiqing, the mermaid has never appeared again, and those fantastic things have not happened. So he is still because of Zhu Baiqing. Wish Bai Qing had a boyfriend. Would he be angry and kill them all? Peng Huan recently read some horror novels, and the more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt. With a pale face, she said to Peng Jian, "let''s go home quickly." Peng Jian knows that his daughter has changed a lot recently, but it seems that he has not had such a good relationship with Zhao he and Yun pan pan. Peng Jian hesitated and said, "don''t you want to eat that roast duck? Dad gives you money to eat? " Peng Huan, who is still in the mood to eat roast duck, shook his head vigorously: "no, Dad, I''ll go home and have a look. My sister has a boyfriend. I have to see it." Peng Jian was not at ease and said, "don''t make trouble." This may hurt the child''s heart, but Peng Jian doesn''t want to destroy anything because of her disturbance. Peng Huan promised, "no, I know the right way." When they got home, Zhao he was alone in the living room. She knew that yunpan and Luofu had gone to the room. She didn''t worry about what would happen. After all, the boy was still young and could not do anything out of the ordinary. After Peng Jian came back, she seemed to see a life-saving straw. She met him and told him a little bit about the situation. After listening to Peng Jian, his expression was also a little subtle. But he was more calm than Zhao he: "first look at the gift that the child brought." In the end, judge the condition of the other party''s home. If the young master of some rich family is really the same as Zhao he thought, Bai Qing cheated the other party, they also have to think of a good countermeasure. Zhao he also thought of this, she nodded: "yes, yes, see the gift first." Such a small boy should not buy any valuable gifts. After opening all the gifts, Zhao he looked at the presents on the table without blinking. In the gift box, there are some precious tonics or jewelry. In short, everything is not cheap. A boy of this age can afford to buy so many valuable things. It can be seen that he is not short of money. He is not short of money, but also rich. Zhao he and Peng Jian looked at each other. She frowned and asked, "what can I do?" Peng Jian rubbed his eyebrows and said, "make dinner first... Let the child have a meal." Cloud pan pan and Luo float back to the room and do nothing. It''s just that Luofu is sleepy again. Luofu is as sleepy as before. If you are sleepy, hold her to sleep. But before he was bigger than the cloud Pan Pan volume, each time is he hugs the cloud pan pan to sleep, the tail also curls her waist. Now that the tail is gone and the hands are short, Luo Fu says he is very aggrieved. Finally can only retreat and ask for the second, nest in the arms of the clouds fell asleep. At dinner time, they were woken up by Zhao he''s knock on the door. Zhao he stood at the door and knocked for a long time. When the door opened, he saw that Luofu''s soft black hair was slightly disordered, obviously just waking up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1090 Look at the clouds behind him and his clothes are a little messy. Zhao he town can not be settled, the brain is always unable to control thinking. Especially at the thought that his daughter may have cheated other people''s simple boy, Zhao he is afraid. If someone calls the police at home, what can I do. Peng Jian and Peng Huan downstairs are very curious about the appearance of the little boy Zhao he said. It''s said that he is very good-looking and polite. If you look at the gifts he brings, he still has money. Such a little boy is a perfect man. Peng Jian really wants to see it. Peng Huan is thinking, in the end, how good-looking, there is no Mermaid so good-looking. When he really saw Luo Fu, Peng Huan''s chopsticks fell off. as like as two peas, the handsome boy looks just like the mermaid. Thinking of what happened that day, Peng Huan felt his arm was aching. Other people have not found her abnormal, Zhao he to Luo Fu opened the chair, politely said: "try aunt cooking." Luo Fu''s face showed a sweet smile: "thank you, auntie." Eyelashes slightly droop, when the line of sight swept over Peng Huan''s body, Peng Huan''s body became more rigid. Yes, this little boy is not the same as the mermaid. Her intuition tells herself that he is the mermaid. That look, he is right. Peng did not dare to hold his head up. After a meal, Zhao he and Peng Jian don''t know what to say. If they change to another child, they can feel that this is nonsense. But now they don''t feel any sense of mischief. Luo Fu agreed with Yun before that he would leave after dinner and not make trouble. After dinner, Luo Fu wiped his mouth, left the chair and said to Zhao he and Peng Jian, "thank you for your hospitality. I''m going home." The polite appearance of the little boy is really distressing. Zhao he put down his mustard and worried. After all, such a small boy, and so good-looking, the night will inevitably encounter bad people. Zhao he looks at Peng Jian and makes eye contact with him. "Let your uncle Peng take you home?" Or to meet his parents, perhaps also can exchange a little, explore the bottom. Peng Jian also nodded: "yes, uncle Peng will take you home." Luo Fu saw through the couple''s thoughts, and he refused: "no, just send me Qingqing." Zhao he and Peng Jian are both silent. Is this child too clingy to her daughter? But for the sake of safety, we can''t really refuse. Zhao he had no choice but to say to Yun Fanpan: "you send him off. Be careful on your way. Take a taxi to take a taxi back. Contact your mother at any time. Do you know?" Yunpan put on a coat and said to Zhao he, "I know." They left the house together. Zhao he sat down on his chair and said to Peng Jian, "Lao Peng, what do you think this can be done?" Peng Jian did not encounter such a thing. After a long silence, he said at heart: "this matter is not reliable. Whether it is true or false, we can''t let the children fool around. Although Bai Qing is about to grow up, he still has a few months to go. The little boy is about ten years old. Both of them are children. We have to deal with it." Zhao he thinks so. If Luo Fu and Yun Pan Pan were the same age, they might not have interfered. After all, such an excellent person likes his daughter. She is too happy to be happy. How can she stop her? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1091 The main reason is that the current situation is a bit tricky. Peng fantasy see two people are not very agree with, Teng Di once stood up from the chair. She moved so much that she moved the chair. Zhao he and Peng Jian''s attention is completely attracted by her in the past. Peng Jian thought that she had a big opinion on cloud and wanted to lose her temper. As soon as she was about to have a word with her, Peng Huan said, "I think they are quite suitable..." her face is not very good, and her voice is also a little empty. Peng Jian saw that she was so abnormal and asked, "unreal, what''s the matter with you?" Peng Huan is especially afraid of Luofu. He is afraid that his father will offend him because of his opposition. He stressed several times: "Dad, I think they are very suitable. Don''t worry about so much, don''t worry about it." With that, Peng Huan went upstairs directly. It''s cold outside. The snow hasn''t melted away. It''s white everywhere. Even at night, the snow is particularly dazzling. Luo Fu stood in front of the bush. The snow on the Bush made his skin white. His delicate eyebrows and eyes were more gentle than the cold snow. Cloud general see he did not go, urged him: "go quickly, time is too late, send you back after I have to rush back." Luff didn''t even want her to deliver it. Although he wanted her to send him back, he would find another reason to keep her. Even if he doesn''t find a reason, he can do something else. But I cheated her once today, and she was already angry. Even if you want her to go home with you, you still don''t want her to be angry. Luo Fu stepped on the snow on the ground and said briskly, "I can go home by myself. I just want to stay with you for a while, just for a while." The cloud reached out and touched his cheek. His temperature has always been very low. After his tail turned into legs, he began to gradually become the normal body temperature. Now, the skin that her fingertips touched was warm, hotter than her cheek. "Well... It''s not cold. Let''s talk about it for a while." After Luofu became the height of a child, yunpan also began to worry about some problems. He was obviously afraid of catching cold, but it was unnecessary. Her thoughtfulness was a delight to luff. Luo Fu''s eyebrows and eyes hide happiness, careful of that kind of happiness. "What do you want to talk about?" cloud asked him Luff had planned to tell her everything. He decided to stay with her forever. He heard that no secret was allowed between lovers. "Qingqing, let me ask you a question. If I can''t touch your tail and I don''t have the special ability, will you dislike me?" Yunpan really likes to touch Luo Fu''s tail. She felt that the tail felt very comfortable, mainly because she had a deep attachment to fairy tales and finally met a real mermaid. Naturally, she was curious. But Luofu is Luofu, and his tail is his tail. She didn''t like him because of her tail. The tail is replaced by legs, and the clouds are actually full of premonition that they will not change back. But she is more concerned about the latter words. No special ability. What do you mean? Luo Fu sees her face puzzled, want to touch her face, but found that his height is not enough, can only hold her hand, his hand and her hand together into her coat pocket. Two hands together, her hand a little cold, his hand temperature slowly passed to her hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1092 "Because I want to stand with you, I trade my tail for my leg at the cost of losing everything, not just the tail, but also the ability and longevity." At this point, Luo Fu suddenly dropped his eyelashes. The moonlight was shining on his face, and his expression looked a little lonely. Luo Fu didn''t dare to go on. Maybe he doesn''t even have the life span of an ordinary human being. He didn''t know how long he could live. In the end, he did. But can accompany her to the end of life, he does not know. Afraid of her sadness and guilt, Luo Fu chooses to hide this in the bottom of her heart. Yunfanpan only thought that he would not have a long life like a mermaid. Seeing his sadness, yunpan also tightened his lips. "Luo Fu, do you regret it?" She didn''t know what kind of mood a person with a lot of suddenly left behind. She used to have a lot, and then in the cave, she seemed to gradually forget what she had, so she never felt sad. But luff is not like her. Luo Fu shakes his head: "do not regret, can be with you, very happy, later, also want to be together all the time." Cloud Pan Pan squats down and hugs Luo Fu. Luo Fu, with a sly smile, whispered in her ear, "the good news is that after my ability has completely disappeared, I will be able to return to my normal height. At that time, I can do a lot of things, such as hugging you, kissing you, and..." the words behind me seem to be taken away by the wind. The clouds are so extensive that you don''t have to think about what he''s talking about. Push him away, cloud Pan Pan Pan expression is a little serious: "have you ever considered something?" Luo Fu blinked and asked, "what?" "You told my mother that you were my boyfriend''s business. When you recovered, how should I tell them? Do you think you grow faster "You can say that." Luo Fu showed a serious expression. Yun Fanfan thought of a good way. She looked at Luo Fu, coughed softly, and said, "I''ll go back to my mother and explain that you''re joking. You''re just my friend''s nephew." Luo Fu will be happy, another free hand touched her cheek as desired. Gently pinching her cheek twice, Luo Fu asked her with a smile: "you mean, your friend is your boyfriend?" Cloud Pan Pan immediately stood up, eyes fall elsewhere: "you should go home." ... after returning home, Yun Fanpan explained the matter to Zhao he and his colleagues. Zhao he immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and said in a plaintive tone: "you are such a child. You lied to his mother with Luo Fu. She really believed it and almost didn''t scare her to death. But ah, since it''s a fake, mom is relieved." After that, she asked yunfanpan again, "Luo Fu is so beautiful. His uncle must be excellent, right? Bai Qing, when did you have such a friend Cloud pan pan, afraid to show flaws, casually two words to deal with the past. Seeing Zhao he''s relaxed appearance, the cloud is extensive and can''t help but feel a little sad. At that time, Zhao he saw Luo Fu after his recovery and found his name and appearance the same. He didn''t know if he would be suspicious. Well... then say his name was stolen from his uncle. She''s so smart. Luofu''s event is over, and it will be winter vacation soon. During the winter vacation, I would visit Luofu occasionally, but the times were not many, because I was afraid that Zhao he would be suspicious. Even if it''s a friend, it''s also a male friend. This cover can''t be played often. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1093 Although Luo Fu was dissatisfied, he did not say anything. Luo Fu''s ability is really disappearing a little bit. At first, luff could still breathe in the water. Slowly, it would be difficult to breathe in the water. Although Luo Fu didn''t say it, he was still a little lost. It''s like a person who suddenly has no legs and can''t walk any more. Luo Fu showed more indifference in front of her. The cloud was in the eye, and did not expose him. Soon it was Chinese New Year''s Eve, and she couldn''t leave home on New Year''s Eve. Zhao he and Peng Jian are watching TV in the living room, and she can''t go out. So he pretended to be sleepy and called Luo Fu secretly. They talked for a long time, until 12 o''clock, the sound of fireworks suddenly sounded in the sky. Cloud Pan Pan excited to open the window to look out, the night sky, many fireworks bloom, colorful, especially good-looking. She excitedly said to Luo Fu on the other end of the phone, "Luo Fu, do you see the fireworks?" There is some noise in Luofu, and the clouds are extensive. It is estimated that he is also watching fireworks, so it is the sound of fireworks popping. Luo Fu''s voice came with the sound of electric current: "yes, it''s very beautiful." I don''t know if the sound of fireworks is too loud. I always feel that Luofu''s voice has changed. It is no longer the voice of a young boy as before, but similar to his voice before. But Luo Fu only said such a sentence, she felt that she had heard wrong. She watched the fireworks for a while. When the fireworks turned down, she said to Luo Fu on the other end of her mobile phone: "happy new year, Luofu." There was no sound at that end. Cloud pan pan must think whether Luo Fu hung up the phone. Move the mobile phone farther and have a look. The phone is still connected. Why doesn''t Luo Fu talk? Did you fall asleep? It''s impossible. Can''t you fall asleep in such a short time? She was wondering, and her waist was suddenly wrapped in her arms. The whole person was crowded into a warm embrace, the other party''s breath is a little familiar. Cloud pan pan, body a stiff, just feel their brain is about to stop running, brain a blank, nothing to remember. Behind her, the scarlet lips were close to her white and tender ears. The voice was deep and pleasant, and the warm breath he vomited reached her ears. "Happy new year." The cloud took a breath and looked back. Luo Fu stood behind her in her white coat. Originally only to her waist height, suddenly a lot of height. Those sapphire blue eyes are very warm. "Are you... Recovered?" Cloud pan pan, the heart is surprised and happy. Luo floating point nodded: "yes, maybe at this moment, I want to see you so much, so I recovered." The cloud rushed into Luo Fu''s arms. Luo Fu''s chin was against her hair, and his heart was full of satisfaction. To this day, he held her completely. He was very happy, even if he lost a lot of it, and even if he had her, what he lost would have been overshadowed. Luo Fu closed his arms and said, "happy new year." Cloud Pan Pan palm against his body, will two people distance apart, asked him: "you just said it?" Luo Fu looked down at her and replied, "yes, I repeat. I want to ask you, can I make new year''s resolutions?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1094 The clouds suddenly became alert: "no way." In such a scene and atmosphere, she thought with her toes that Luo Fu must have a bad intention. Luo Fu bit the corner of his lip and sighed: "it''s late. I just used my last ability to come to you. Now my ability has completely disappeared. That is to say, I can''t go back, so I have to sleep with you." Can you play rogue like this? The clouds were floating on the bed. Her hair spread, and luff arranged her hair and kissed her on the corner of her lip. In yunpan Pan''s tense eyes, Luo Fu then asked about the topic that yunpan had just refused. "May I make a wish?" His eyes were full of her. Looking at the clouds, I almost forget who I am. Reason told her to refuse. Now Luo Fu must have asked too much. If she had agreed, it would have been great. But the cloud of reason has long since begun to disappear. She nodded in a trance. When she saw the successful smile on Luo Fu''s cheek, she could not react. As soon as he was about to deny it, Luo Fu said, "well, my wish is that you will stay with me all your life, and you are not allowed to leave me." I didn''t expect Luofu to be serious and not adapt to it. Luo Fu saw her silly and said with a smile, "you seem to be a little disappointed. Is my wish different from what you think? Otherwise, let me make another one? " Cloud pan pan, quickly roll up the side of the quilt, wrapped themselves, pretending to sleep. Luo Fu has a lot of wishes. This is the only one you want to achieve. Any more, you will be greedy. Greed is nothing but water. ... the cloud is so extensive that I fell asleep after wrapping myself up last night. When she woke up, she saw Luofu''s face, which made her think she was the same as before. Luofu was a mermaid and often ran to bed to sleep with her. When Luofu opened her eyes, she said good morning in a daze. After a few minutes of relaxation, she heard Luo Fu''s laughter. The laughter brought her back to her mind. Cloud Pan Pan suddenly thought of the things that had been forgotten by themselves. Where is Luofu or what mermaid? He has become a man. Now the tricky thing is that he lies in the same bed with himself during the Spring Festival. Zhao he, Peng Jian and Peng Huan must be at home. Luo Fu is such a big living person. How should she hide it? How to explain it? Yesterday''s sweet dizziness effect decreased, cloud Pan Pan wants to cry without tears to look at Luo Fu: "now how to do?" Luo Fu looked at the window and said, "why don''t I jump out of the window?" Cloud Pan Pan really thought about this possibility, and finally nodded seriously: "I think it is feasible, you should jump quickly." Luo Fu is still lying on the bed, the whole person is lazy, sapphire blue eyes are like a sea covered with smoke, he blinks gently, the smoke disperses, he tilts his head and says: "you have to think clearly, jump down, you have no boyfriend." It''s just a joke, of course. This is the 19th floor. It could have been done by Luofu before. Now Luofu... jump down, as he said, there is no boyfriend. After breakfast downstairs in the morning, I took some food in my hand. Zhao he saw her take to eat, casually asked: "did not eat enough?" Cloud pan pan just want to shake his head, hard to nod: "well... Want to eat some snacks." Then he quickly took the snacks upstairs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1095 Finally returned to the room, cloud Fanpan felt that he almost didn''t scare himself to death. See Luo Fu leisurely in reading, cloud Pan Pan threw snacks on the bed, angrily said: "eat it." Luo Fu covered the book and ate all the snacks. The clouds are all over the place, and that''s a little bit less. When it was eight or nine o''clock, the downstairs began to be lively. Peng''s relatives over there came to pay New Year''s greetings. Yunpan couldn''t have stayed in the room all the time. He ordered Luo Fu to go downstairs and greet the guests with Peng Huan. After busy working all morning, the clouds were almost exhausted. I didn''t eat lunch either. I just went to bed. This lie, lie straight to the afternoon. When I woke up, the door just opened. Luo Fu took the food in her hand. Seeing that she woke up, he put the food on the table and reached the edge of the bed to hold her half up: "have lunch." She was weak and was carried to the chair by Luo Fu, who put the chopsticks into her hand. Seeing that she couldn''t hold the chopsticks, Luo Fu was amused. He took the chopsticks back and fed them to her personally. After two mouthfuls of food, the cloud is extensive only then to realize something is wrong. Handed to the lip of the food also did not eat, cloud pan frowned and asked: "why do you come in from the outside?" Then he looked at the food and said, "where did you get it?" "Uncle and aunt did it." It''s cloudy and goose bumps are coming up. After she fell asleep, couldn''t Luo Fu do anything too much? In this way, she is not well. Luo Fu told her the whole thing: "I told my uncles and aunts that I came to pay New Year''s greetings. They asked me if I was Luofu''s uncle. I said I was Luofu. My nephew embezzled my name. They asked me nothing and asked me to have dinner together." "That''s it?" Isn''t that what she thought about? "That''s it." I don''t know if xiaoluofu had impressed Zhao he too much. At this time, when they saw the normal Luofu, they just thought it would be better. At any rate, he has the face and money, and his age is still normal. How can you be dissatisfied. However, after half a day''s Kung Fu, Zhao he liked Luo Fu very much. Before that, she liked Xiao Luofu very much, but because she thought that yunpan had abducted other boys, she always had some sense of resistance in her heart. Now seeing the enlarged version of Luo Fu, her eyebrows and eyes are just like those carved from a mold. Of course, she likes it very much. So when Luo Fu brazenly said that he was alone at home for the Spring Festival, Zhao he proposed that he should stay here for the Spring Festival. Luo Fu stayed here, but not in her room, but arranged another room. At night, Luo Fu slipped into her room and chatted with her for a while, and was driven back to his room by the clouds. When he left, Luo Fu still looked aggrieved. She was about to go to bed when the door of the room was knocked. Outside is Peng unreal voice, cloud Pan Pan thinks, still let Peng mirage into the room. Peng Huan came in and was relieved to see that Luo Fu was not there. Then, tentatively, she said, "it''s him, isn''t it?" Yunpan knew what she meant. She didn''t answer, but she was acquiescent. Peng Huan as if put down a big stone in the heart, she said sincerely: "I wish you all." She was still afraid. After all, she did not know that Luofu had become a human being. After Peng Huan leaves, cloud Pan Pan goes to Luo Fu''s room. Luo Fu is already asleep, and his body is curled up unconsciously. This is the sleeping position when he has a tail. Cloud Pan Pan sat by the bed and looked at him for a long time. Finally, he kissed him on the cheek and whispered, "good night, beautiful mermaid." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1096 The first thing you see is the computer screen. There are a lot of bullet screens rolling on it. She could barely make out those sentences. "Xi Xi, eat chelizi, ouch, chelizi is delicious." "No, Xi Xi eats drumsticks. After all, Xi Xi eats drumsticks so elegantly." "You all go away, come on, eat me!" Cloud pan pan, look down, in front of several plates. There are chicken wings, chicken legs, mutton kebabs and a bowl of noodles. Next to a glass bowl, fruit placed in the glass bowl, more delicate to drop, people can not help but want to bite. At the moment, I don''t have the experience of Pan cloud. "I''m sorry, I''m going to go to the bathroom," she said to the camera The barrage rolled more happily. Cloud pan pan is not to go to the toilet, but to take the opportunity to receive the plot. Cabbage''s efficiency is very fast, all of a sudden passed the plot to her. The original owner of this plane was AI Xi, who did not do well in grades and didn''t like to study. She went to a second-class University and then began to work. She is beautiful and often harassed at work. Coupled with the low salary, AI Xi refused to accept defeat. She found a high paying job on the Internet, said goodbye to her parents and went to another city. It''s a pity that things are not as beautiful as she thought. The high wages posted on the Internet are deceptive. In fact, the real wages are not high. And the company often worked overtime, which made AI Xi haggard a lot. Thinking of her ambition when she left home, AI Xi didn''t dare to go home. She was afraid that her parents would be disappointed and she didn''t want to lose face to her parents. After all, her relatives watched. She knew that her parents wanted to fight for them in their whole life. When she was studying, she didn''t help them fight for breath. Now that she works, she still wants them to be proud. This time, nothing has been achieved. Don''t say that AI Xi is not reconciled. I''m afraid the relatives will laugh at her parents. After working for more than a month, AI Xi accidentally found her colleagues on the air. She didn''t make much money, but she smelled the business opportunities. AI Xi has no talent. Although her voice is good, her singing is out of tune. Although she has a good figure, her limbs are not coordinated. Dancing is her short board. Eventually she focused on eating. AI Xi is very good at cooking. When she is on the air, she eats live. At first, there was no one, even if someone came in, they felt bored and left. AI Xi has launched a microblog, where she puts short videos, self portraits and food pictures. After more than two months of hard work, her studio has finally gained some popularity. The platform felt that she had potential and put her on the homepage all day. Maybe it''s the turn of the times, AI Xi ushered in the first counter attack in her life. More than half a year later, AI Xi has become a popular anchor on the food channel. It''s a good job for AI Xi. She likes cooking and wants to share it with everyone. At the same time, she can make money, which is the icing on the cake. So, the next step is to eat live. Yunpan washed his hands and went back to the computer. On the barrage, she was still allowed to eat whatever she ate. It took almost an hour to eat all the food. When the plate was empty, someone started shooting at her to ask what she was going to eat tomorrow. Cloud Pan Pan holds his cheek and shakes his head: "I haven''t thought about it. Today''s live broadcast is here. We''ll see you tomorrow." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1097 AI Xi herself is a night owl. After live broadcasting at night, she will go to various places to read recipes and study delicious food. Sometimes I watch TV and reply to my fans'' comments. When I go to bed, it''s three or four o''clock in the morning. Yun Fanpan is used to going to bed early, but AI Xi has been sleeping for a long time during the day. At this moment, the jet lag can''t be reversed. Even if yunpan wants to sleep psychologically, she can''t sleep physically. She had to stay up for a while and planned to change her schedule slowly. When I wake up, I think I will be weak, or my eyes are sore. I found that all these symptoms are not. The reason why she feels like this is because before AI Xi wakes up, she often has such a condition. Cloud pan pan also knows that staying up late can make the body appear negative state. She stretched out and her eyes touched her hands, slender and beautiful. But why is it so strange? Is her hand like this? Cloud Pan Pan Zai Zai carefully looked at the next finger, found that although the finger is good-looking, it is obviously a boy''s hand. She was so shocked by the thought that she suddenly turned over from the bed and sat up. There''s something wrong with the body! She looked down in front of her, flat. He reached out and touched it again. Nothing. The cloud''s expression suddenly became frightened. "Cabbage, what''s wrong with me?" Pakchoi also panicked: "the host is big, how did you become the designated target?" Cloud Pan Pan "... the cloud pan eased for more than an hour. She looked at the handsome face in the mirror, but still failed to ease it. Even if the body is a designated target, she can''t adapt. Now she could almost understand what had happened. Her soul from AI Xi''s body, into this body. From a woman to a man. The blow is too heavy. Cabbage is very happy, it did not expect cloud Pan Pan sleep to find the designated target, the tone is full of joy: "the host is big, I will assign the plot of the designated target to you?" At the moment, the clouds are in general, and there is no mood to receive the plot. Because she thought of another thing, she came into this body, then the person with this body... came to her body? In order to confirm this possibility, yunpan plans to call himself. After finding the mobile phone at home, yunpan found that the mobile phone was locked, not a fingerprint lock, but a password lock. She had to go out to find a public phone. She dialed Amy''s number and began to wait. The process of waiting is very long, I don''t know how long, there is finally not the color ring, but the voice of girls. "Hello, who is it?" After finishing this sentence, the other party suddenly fell into a long silence. Yunpan felt that he might not have responded. Why their own voice into a girl''s voice. Shen Qingyang didn''t really respond. He felt strange when he answered the phone. His mobile phone is not like this feeling, but because of eye pain, he did not think much, and directly answered the phone. After hearing the sound from his mouth, Shen Qingyang fully sobered up. Eyes quickly swept around, the room is not his room, but a girl style bedroom. The body... Doesn''t seem to be his body. Shen Qingyang can basically be sure that something mysterious happened to him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1098 Cloud Pan Pan always feels, this long silence, some strange. "I think you know... What happened?" she said carefully Shen Qingyang, as the master of his body, often hears his own voice. Now, it''s strange to hear the sound coming from the mobile phone. The person who called should be the owner of the body where he is now. She made a call to her mobile phone after she found out something was wrong. Shen Qingyang took a deep breath. He was not a calm person. But this kind of thing has already happened, even if he is upset, he has to solve it first. He whispered, "I am. Come out and meet." Cloud Pan Pan blinked his eyes, cleverly asked him: "then, where to meet?" After she hung up the phone and looked around, she found that Shen Qingyang''s place was not far from AI Xi''s. AI Xi has been to this area before. This area is a high-end residential area. There is a large shopping mall nearby. AI Xi once went to the shopping mall to see luxury goods. Originally, she wanted to buy a necklace for her mother. Finally, she was disappointed because she didn''t have enough money. Cloud Pan Pan looked down at his pajamas, or decided to go back to change clothes. When we got to the door, the clouds began to cry. Before she came out in a hurry, she didn''t find the key, so she closed the door. Now even standing at the door, there is no key. But she was only wearing pajamas, and she always felt that it was not good to go out in such a disorderly way. When he saw the owner of this body, he would feel ashamed to see her go out so casually. Yunfanpan found a clothing store nearby and bought a suit of men''s clothes. also changed her clothes for a long time. Fortunately, it wasn''t completely exposed. She changed her clothes quickly, then went to the cashier''s desk and asked the guide: "feel shy, I forgot mobile phone when I left home. Can I borrow your Alipay?" The shopping guide was adored by the cloud. Obviously, it is a cold and ascetic face, showing such a pathetic expression, and its lethality is comparable to that of a missile. Anyway, the clothes were only more than 200 yuan. The shopping guide showed his aunt''s smile and said, "you don''t have to use it. I''ll give it to you." Cloud pan pan, now really no money, had to give up: "when I have money to come back to you, thank you." Shopping guide immediately began YY, if the other party really to pay back, may come and go, but also develop some other feelings. Clean up their own, cloud Pan Pan satisfied to the two agreed to the location. On the way, I received a story about the owner of the body. The owner of this body is called Shen Qingyang. His experience is similar to AI Xi''s. The same is to go to another city to fight. The difference is that AI Xi''s parents love her. Even if they are somewhat vain and have good face in front of relatives, they are angry and return to anger when AI Cui just arrives in a strange city, and they still pay AI Xi money. Shen Qingyang did not have such good luck. Shen Qingyang''s parents are vampires and idle. When Shen Qingyang University, he began to fight on behalf of his parents, and all the money he earned was taken by his parents. Before graduating from University, his grandmother suddenly fell ill and needed a lot of money. Both parents are worthless, and the burden falls on Shen Qingyang. In that month, Shen Qingyang hardly closed his eyes. During the day, he went to the company for internship, and all the rest of his spare time was made by calling for extra money. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1099 In a month, he made tens of thousands of yuan, plus students, loans, hard to get together 150000. Seeing that he was very thin, his parents offered to help him to pay the money to the hospital. Shen Qingyang is really sleepy. In this month, he sleeps less than two hours a day. Sometimes he doesn''t eat all day, or even eats once every two days. He wants to save all his money. After raising all the money, the tight string in his mind was relaxed. He had no ability to think. He just nodded and fell into a deep sleep. When he woke up, his parents stood in front of him, head down, afraid to look at him. Shen Qingyang''s heart thumped for a moment. Thinking of what happened before he went to bed, he couldn''t believe it and looked at his parents. His heart had sunk to the bottom, and intuition told him that the money was gone. It''s gone. It turned out that his parents had long wanted to do business by themselves. They did not have the brains to do business, so they had the mind to make money in vain. I just met two people who said they wanted to do business with them. They gave half of the money and Shen Qingyang''s parents gave half of the money. After that, Shen Qingyang''s parents didn''t need to do anything, just waiting to collect money. Shen Qingyang''s parents were confused, but they had no money. Shen Qingyang''s money is an opportunity. Who knows that the two investors took the money and ran away. The money was like a stone, which sank to the bottom of the water and didn''t even stir up a splash. In the past many years, Shen Qingyang has been disappointed with his parents countless times. Only this time, is really despair. It was grandma''s life-saving money and his last effort. He borrowed all the money that should be borrowed, and the hospital didn''t give much time. His parents are still hard to say that this is for his good, afraid that he will be affected later. Shen Qingyang began to raise money again, but there was no money. The hospital did not continue to use drugs or treat them. Her grandmother''s illness deteriorated rapidly. Before Shen Qingyang finished raising money, his grandmother left the world. At the funeral, Shen Qingyang looked at his parents. There was no trace of guilt on their faces, only regret. He knew that what they regretted was not the use of the life-saving money, but how they had not been careful and lost so much money in vain. After the funeral, Shen Qingyang left the home. He went to another city and continued to play on his behalf. Later, he became a game anchor because of some chance. He is very good at playing games. Although he has few words and doesn''t show his face, the camera will face his hand. His hand is as good as his face. Fans like to watch his hand move on the keyboard. So Shen Qingyang has a lot of fans. The most important thing is that AI Xi is still a live broadcast platform. There are more than 8 million fans in Shen Qingyang''s live room, while AI Xi has only two million. However, the two channels are different. The game channel has always been more popular than the food channel. AI Xi Na''s more than two million fans are already outstanding in the food channel. It took some time to go back to Shen Qingyang''s home and buy clothes. So when she arrived, Shen Qingyang had already arrived. But... he was wearing pajamas, pink pajamas, even his hair was not arranged, so he was so messy behind him. In the cafe, several people were already looking at him. The cloud went over and sat opposite him. Shen Qingyang looked up and saw his face. His expression changed slightly. Before the cloud came, he had prepared himself, but the effect was not very good. At least for now, he still doesn''t accept this fact. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1100 Cloud pan pan, looking at the opposite person, also did not go to where. A lot of words flashed into her mind, but in the end she said only one: "why don''t you come out with a change of clothes?" Shen Qingyang never used to speak in such a tone. Now, seeing this sentence coming out of his mouth, he felt a little uncomfortable. At the same time, he also looked at himself. Not the pajamas he wore before going to bed, but a set of pink and white sportswear. This color is very tender, which is the lovely type of boy''s dressing style. At least not his Shen Qingyang style. Cloud Pan Pan see Shen Qing Yang in looking at his clothes, said triumphantly: "in order not to let you lose face, no, in order not to let your body disgrace, I specially bought a suit of clothes outside." Shen Qingyang saw that she was very happy with her smile. He grasped the key point and asked her seriously, "why should I buy it outside?" Yunpan grabs his head, and his fingertips touch Shen Qingyang''s soft hair. She put down her hand again and said, "when I came out to call, I closed the door. There was no key." Shen Qingyang turned his coffee cup and asked, "where can I buy clothes?" The other person must have found something wrong when he wakes up. He didn''t look for the key, so he must have no change. He remembered that he put some coins on his coffee table. If it''s enough to call and buy clothes, it''s impossible. "Hello, Miss shopping guide. I''ve got it off." With that, there was another smile. Shen Qingyang felt that he would lose his breath. The look on his face was so strange. Shen Qingyang did not resist, said: "do not use my face to do some strange expression." The next second, the cloud pan pan put up the smile, the speed is very fast, even Shen Qingyang also Leng for a moment. The cloud is broad and flat faced, and the expression is not much different from Shen Qingyang at ordinary times. "What shall we do now?" Shen Qingyang didn''t know what to do. The reason why she was asked to come out was to hold a possibility. Maybe they met and recovered. But they have been meeting for some time, and nothing happened. There are also several possibilities, either a sleep will be normal, or it will take a long time to come back to normal. Or... For life. Shen Qingyang hoped that it would be the first, but even if it was the first, he would have to wait until he went to bed at night. In the meantime, he has to stay in this body. Shen Qingyang shook his head: "take a step to see a step, go home first." Back to Shen Qingyang''s home, Shen Qingyang took money from his bedroom, took a suit of clothes and threw it to Yun Fanfan: "change your clothes." Yun Fanpan feels that Shen Qingyang dislikes this dress. In fact, after receiving the plot, Yun Fanpan knows that Shen Qingyang is not of this style and will not like it. But the clothes had been bought, and she couldn''t help it. She took the clothes and suddenly thought of a very serious problem. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll look around when I change clothes?" Shen Qingyang: "he closed his eyes, then opened them, and said," forget it, go out with me first. " Cloud Pan Pan looked at his pink pajamas and wanted to suggest that he change his clothes. After two rounds of his mouth, he still didn''t say anything. With Shen Qing Yang out of the door, Shen Qing Yang asked her: "which shop?" Cloud Pan Pan looked at his petite figure and stood upright beside him. Small action was found by Shen Qingyang, Shen Qingyang frowned and asked carefully, "which store did you buy clothes?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1101 The clouds have become the guide again. After arriving at the store, the shopping guide saw her and immediately welcomed her. "See you again." Before Yun Pan Pan spoke, Shen Qingyang asked the shopping guide, "did she buy clothes from you?" The shopping guide moved his eyes to Shen Qingyang''s body. He was wearing pink pajamas. His face was not made up, but his face was pink and tender, and his plain face was beautiful. The expression is a little serious, not cute at all. "Yes, you are?" Shen Qingyang is not interested in chatting up with her: "how much is it?" Shopping guide or the first time to see such a special girl, subconsciously say the price. Shen Qingyang took out three pieces of RMB, put them on the table, and then said to Yun pan pan, "you can go." "Ah?" Cloud Pan Pan looked at his two eyes, after knowing later, "Oh." After the two left, the shopping guide was still in the clouds. Those two people should be boyfriends, right? Don''t boyfriends usually pay? This is actually paid by my girlfriend. And that girl looks like, good a. After paying, Shen Qingyang took yunpan back to his home. Shen Qingyang sat on the sofa, her eyebrows and eyes were light. She couldn''t tell whether she was happy or not. Cloud pan pan, back against the wall, looking at Shen Qingyang. Shen Qingyang looked up and saw himself standing beside the wall with the punishment for doing wrong. I don''t know why, but I feel like laughing. Think of each other wake up should also be a face at a loss, is a girl, encounter this kind of thing, fear is certain. However, she was optimistic and showed no negative emotions along the way. Shen Qingyang doesn''t like any more troubles in his life. However, since the troubles already exist, the other party is innocent. Even if he is not happy, he will not be angry with others. So he waved to the clouds: "come and sit down first." Cloud Pan Pan sits on the sofa opposite Shen Qing Yang, and he is a little hungry. She asked Shen Qingyang, "are you hungry?" Shen Qingyang did not answer her. "Your body seems to be hungry. I can cook. Do you need me to feed it?" Shen Qingyang smell speech, looking at her sincere eyes, slightly nodded: "your body is also hungry, there are some ingredients in the refrigerator." The implication is that you can do as you see fit. Cloud pan pan also oneself free play, Shen Qingyang looking at his body in the kitchen happily back and forth, don''t know what to say. Because I was hungry, the clouds didn''t linger for a long time, but in about ten or twenty minutes, the meal was ready. Shen Qingyang has to admit that she is good at cooking. After eating other people''s food, Shen Qingyang symbolically boasted two sentences: "it''s delicious." Yunpan Pan''s eyes brightened and said, "of course, I..." suddenly something happened to me. Yunpan pauses and looks at Shen Qingyang with an unnatural expression. Shen Qingyang put down his chopsticks and asked, "what''s the matter?" "In fact, I''m a food anchor, I live every day, and today is no exception, but today''s such a thing happened, I don''t know when to return to normal." At this point, she raised her eyes to see Shen Qingyang. Shen Qingyang saw her a cautious appearance, and finished her unfinished words: "you mean, let me live?" Yun pan nodded: "you don''t worry, I will cooperate with what you need me to do." In fact, she didn''t do it for her own sake. Shen Qingyang also needs to live. She said this to Shen Qingyang that she would not delay. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1102 Shen Qingyang was not moved at all. He doesn''t need her to do anything. He''s not interested in making live food. "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I have nothing to do with you." Cloud Pan Pan bit his chopsticks and looked at him and said, "OK." At 7 p.m., fans in the studio found that the anchor who had never been absent was absent. AI Xi is a dedicated anchor. She has never stopped live broadcasting since she was an anchor until yesterday. Today is the first time that such an exception has happened. Fans are always commenting below, but the client is sitting on the sofa watching TV. Shen Qingyang took a blanket out and said to the cloud: "the guest rooms at home are piled with sundries, and they are not tidied up." He has always lived alone with few friends and few family members. Yunpan took the blanket: "it''s OK. I can sleep on the sofa." Shen Qingyang does not like to contact with outsiders, but now the situation is special, he has been very close to contact with another person. "I sleep on the sofa and you sleep in my room." Cloud Pan Pan looked at Shen Qingyang, he is still wearing that pajamas, but the cold expression does not match that face. Shen Qingyang saw that she was holding her knee, which was obviously one meter eight. At the moment, Shen Qingyang felt a headache when she made this gesture. "Can you sit upright?" The cloud is wide: "OK." She put on her slippers, her legs together, her waist straight, and she was really upright. The sitting posture is also very elegant, that is... A little feminine. Shen Qingyang see her eyes bright, don''t face, said: "our situation, more special." Yun Fanpan felt that Shen Qingyang was quite calm. In this case, he was quite special. This is not special, but very special. The clouds are all over the place, waiting for him to continue. "Please stay at my house for one night, maybe tomorrow." "Yes, but... Can I sleep on the sofa?" Shen Qingyang''s eyes flashed with surprise: "why?" Cloud Pan Pan looked at Shen Qingyang two eyes, said: "girls sleep on the sofa easy back pain." Shen Qingyang just reflected what she meant. Although his soul is male, it is undeniable that his body is a woman. And the owner of the body is in his house. When Shen Qingyang saw such a person for the first time, he would rather bend down and protect his body. He dropped his eyes and replied, "whatever you want." Yunpan spread the blanket and stood on the sofa, thinking of a very serious matter. "Everything else can be done, but how can we take a bath?" Shen Qingyang felt that his patience was not enough. Cloud Pan Pan itself is high, plus standing on the sofa, Shen Qingyang had to look up at her head. He took a deep breath, and his voice changed a little: "I''ll wash again tomorrow morning." Yunpan felt that Shen Qingyang was on the verge of collapse, and did not dare to stimulate him. He sat down on the sofa, lay down and cover himself with a blanket. Fortunately, the sofa of Shen Qingyang''s house is big enough. It''s about 1.8 meters long lying on the sofa, and it won''t be short. The disadvantage is that it''s crowded. I''m afraid she''ll have to sleep in this position all night. Shen Qingyang is still looking at her, cloud Pan Pan blinked his eyes, said: "good night." Shen Qingyang numbly went to the bathroom, turned on the tap, picked up a handful of water, washed his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1103 Put your hands on both sides of the sink, and the water runs down your cheeks, all the way to your neck. Shen Qingyang looked up and looked at the man in the mirror. He spent the whole day in this body, but it was the first time he saw her. Pink cheek apricot eyes, even if there is no make-up, is still unspeakable good-looking. However, he was a little embarrassed, long hair in a mess behind him, pajamas also did not wear neat. Think of each other in the day for their own face, but also deliberately to buy a suit of clothes, and he went out like this. He remembered her saying that she was a food anchor. Since he is a food anchor, he should be exposed. Shen Qingyang habitually wiped his face. When his fingers touched his soft cheek, he was stunned. Later I remembered that it was not my body, and I could not touch it casually. Put his hand down, Shen Qing rips out of the bathroom and throws himself on the bed. Long eyelashes droop slightly, covering the light in the eyes. I hope everything will be back to normal tomorrow. He thought so. After closing his eyes for half an hour, Shen Qingyang grinned his teeth and sat up from the bed. I don''t know if the body''s biological clock is not very standard, and he is not sleepy at all. Shen Qingyang got up again and washed his face. Instead of touching the skin on his face, he used a towel to wipe it. The force was too strong and his cheek tingled, and he remembered that it was a girl''s face. Looking in the mirror again, the right cheek is slightly red, which is caused by not controlling the strength. Shen Qingyang sighed and wiped it gently. After washing his face, he opened the door and the living room was quiet. He approached the sofa by the light of his mobile phone. See "oneself" lying on the sofa, sleeping soundly, he is insomnia here, the owner of this body is so irresponsible. Shen Qingyang looked at her with death gaze for a long time before returning to the room. At one or two o''clock, he finally felt sleepy. In the morning, Shen Qingyang was awakened by a knock on the door. Knock on the door continued to ring, Shen Qingyang frowned, put on his slippers, opened the door. Just about to speak, I saw my face. He was still in a state of confusion, and his face was full of mistakes. The beautiful eyes are still covered with a layer of fog, obviously did not sleep well. Cloud Pan Pan smiles and says to him: "I made breakfast, do you want to eat? If you want to eat, brush your teeth and wash your face. " Shen Qingyang stood there, frowning and thinking for more than a minute. His expression also changed. At last, he said, "haven''t you changed back?" It was obvious, of course, that his own body was standing opposite him, and that he was looking at him with an expression of stupidity that he would never show, and that said it all. His conjecture was wrong. Whether or not they can finally get back on track, at least he can''t hold the attitude that every day is a day. If you can only live like this for a lifetime... SHEN Qingyang has encountered many things that make him collapse, and every time he feels that he can survive. Only this time, he is really helpless. After getting used to it, Shen Qingyang found that he could keep calm. He nodded to the cloud and said, "I''ll go wash." After washing out, yunpan has already sat down to eat. Breakfast is fried ham and eggs, with cooked broccoli and tomatoes as a side dish, with a glass of milk next to it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1104 It''s a simple breakfast, but it''s nutritionally balanced. Throughout the breakfast process, Shen Qingyang did not say a word. Although he didn''t speak, it doesn''t mean he didn''t notice the cloud. Cloud looked at him for at least four or five times. Every time, he seemed to want to talk, but he still didn''t say it. Cloud pan pan is afraid to speak out, Shen Qingyang even has no mood to eat. When he finished eating, yunpan pan asked him, "so, what about taking a bath?" Shen Qingyang: "this is a difficult problem. Shen Qingyang thinks that if this question is put on the test paper, no one should be able to give the correct answer. However, the bath is sure to wash, blindly escape is not a way. Cloud pan pan put forward the suggestion: "why don''t you wash it for me and I''ll wash it for you?" Shen Qingyang''s eyes fell on her. "I don''t want to do this either, but if I wash it myself, I''m sure I''ll do it myself. I know you won''t want to touch my body..." SHEN Qingyang clenched his hand and closed his eyes. When you open it again, it''s a broken jar. "Do as you say." Shen Qingyang''s eyes are covered with goggles. Yunpan helps him to the bathroom. Before taking off his clothes, he also said to him, "did I take off my clothes?" Shen Qingyang''s blue tendons on his forehead jumped: "don''t tell me what you want to do. This is your body." Cloud Pan Pan Oh, opened the shower head, began to "oneself" bath. Shen Qingyang sits in the bathtub, blindfolded, other senses become more sensitive. Even if it is not his own body, but now he is feeling, another person''s hand, he can clearly feel. After taking a bath, Shen Qingyang felt that he was going to collapse. Cloud pan pan at this moment just thought of no clothes to wear, asked Shen Qingyang: "do you have girls'' clothes?" Shen Qingyang doesn''t answer her. She knows the answer, No. Is helpless, listen to Shen Qingyang said: "go to my room wardrobe, any one." When she was dressed, Shen Qingyang''s breath became a little bit short. Girls are slow in bathing and dressing. This is what he learned. After solving Shen Qingyang''s problem, yunpan took off his eye mask and put it on his face. After very happy to Shen Qingyang said: "you come quickly." Shen Qing Yang pursed her lips and didn''t hold back. She asked, "can''t you be reserved?" Though her eyes were covered with clouds, she could still see her expression. "Don''t you want to clean yourself up quickly?" Then the conversation was -- "this way, this side, why don''t you wipe this side?" "This is your own body. Is it hot?" "Be light." Shen Qingyang almost lost his towel in the water. The voice was like squeezing out of his teeth. He said, "shut up!" Cloud pan pan as expected did not speak, just hang his head, looking at the pathetic appearance. Shen Qingyang is really numb this time. From yesterday''s maladjustment to now, he has been able to get used to the expression on his face. It''s... A sin. After solving the problem, Shen Qingyang felt that his soul would be scattered. Yun pan patted Shen Qingyang on the shoulder and sighed: "I don''t know when to change back. Today is just the first step. It seems that I have to cross this barrier every day. By the way, how to go to the toilet..." SHEN Qingyang turned and closed the door. He didn''t want to think about it at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1105 Around ten o''clock in the morning, yunpan turned off the TV and knocked on Shen Qingyang''s door. Shen Qingyang opened the door, her face was not very good-looking, but she was still patient and asked, "what''s the matter?" "I''m going home." Shen Qingyang opened the door completely and asked her, "what do you want to do at home?" Cloud Pan Pan said: "go home to get your mobile phone, get some money, and... Get you some clothes to wear." Shen Qingyang is not at ease when she looks like this. She is a girl. If she forgets that she is a man on the way, she may be arrested by the police if she makes any inappropriate actions. Shen Qingyang went back to the bedroom and took the key. Then he said, "I will go with you." Facts have proved that Shen Qingyang''s worries are not unnecessary. Other than the body is a man, the behavior is very similar to a girl. Shen Qingyang stood behind her. The more he looked, the more he could not bear to look directly at him. However, thinking that he was not like a girl, he did not ask her how to do it. After getting his mobile phone and wallet, Yun Pan Pan asked Shen Qingyang a very serious question: "if, I mean if, can''t we change it back? Will I live in your house for the rest of my life Shen Qingyang did not seriously consider this issue. Even if she asked now, he didn''t want to think about it. "Step by step, step by step. I agreed to what you said yesterday." "What''s the matter?" The cloud asked him suspiciously. "Live for you." "That''s wonderful," he said with a smile on his cheek ... when he really sat in front of the computer, Shen Qingyang felt that he began to regret. Yun Fanfan said: "I used to live every day, but I didn''t broadcast it yesterday. It''s estimated that fans have complaints. I''ll ask you to eat more later." Shen Qingyang looked at the food on the table. It was hard to imagine that she could eat so much every day because of her thin body. Shen Qingyang wanted to ask her if she could go back on her regret. Turning her head, she saw her sitting on the chair beside her, her face full of trust. He sighed and turned on the camera. Shen Qingyang is also the anchor. After entering the studio, he knew how popular she was. Only a minute or more, the live broadcasting room has already flooded into the audience of 560000, and the barrage is constantly brushing. Most of the things that happened yesterday didn''t happen to her. It seems that she didn''t lie. Yesterday, it was because he didn''t cooperate, so she stopped broadcasting. Yun Fanpan took a notebook and a pen and wrote a line on it, showing it to Shen Qingyang. Shen Qingyang looked at the above words and read them according to the words: "there was something wrong at home yesterday, so it was not broadcast." There is a sentence after the book: I''m really sorry ~ this sentence was automatically blocked by Shen Qingyang. After explaining, it''s time to eat. Shen Qingyang occasionally took a look at it, but seldom according to what she wrote. Shen Qingyang is a man of few words. He tries his best to eat according to the requirements of his fans, but he still can''t say what he says by following the lines written by the cloud. It''s all written in the book: This is really good to eat. The taste is smooth and sweet. Shen Qingyang didn''t say a few words from the beginning to the end. Fans noticed something wrong and asked her why she said so little today. Others asked how the room had changed. Shen Qingyang didn''t answer the previous question, but explained the following question. "At a friend''s house." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1106 After the cloud is extensive, he simply doesn''t write. He sits on one side and looks at Shen Qingyang eating. Looking at it, she still felt hungry. In fact, it''s not body hunger, but greedy mouth. Especially sitting next to someone who is eating, this feeling is even stronger. Shen Qingyang glanced at her casually and saw that her eyes were empty and her eyes fell on the food on the table. Shen Qingyang always felt that the body could not hold much food. After all, he looked so thin. When he first saw so much food, he refused. Who knows that after eating so much, I don''t feel support at all. It can only be said that some people are born to do this piece of material. Shen Qingyang saw the remaining food on the plate and said to the camera, "that''s all for today." After hearing this sentence, Yun Pan Pan regained his mind and quickly wrote a sentence in his book with his head down. Shen Qingyang looked at the book: see you tomorrow ~ got up and turned off the camera, regardless of the cloud''s eyes and fans'' howls. Then he pulled the toilet paper and came out to wipe his mouth. With the other hand, he pushed the plate to the cloud: "eat it." Happiness came so suddenly that the clouds almost burst into tears. After she finished eating, she patted her stomach contentedly. She asked Shen Qingyang: "you help me live, what do I need to do for you?" Shen Qingyang didn''t live broadcast yesterday. Today... the food live broadcast is barely able to cope with it. After all, we just need to eat. But playing games is very difficult. He is usually speaking, afraid of being said to hang up, he will also aim the camera at his hand. That is to say, even if he plays by himself, it is impossible. Because the hands look different. It is impossible for him to tell the audience in the studio that he has exchanged his body with the owner of the body? Who would believe that if it didn''t happen to him, he wouldn''t believe it himself. And even if the audience believes it, maybe he and she will be caught in the Institute to do research. Shen Qingyang felt that the live broadcast was hopeless, and he had to think of other ways. However, the contract stated the duration of the live broadcast for one month. That is to say, if he didn''t change his body during this period of time, he would still have to break the jar. At least not for now. Shen Qingyang shook his head: "no, I''ll help you live. You don''t need to do anything, just sit upright." The clouds blinked and blinked. The expression on the boy''s face is very dull and cute. I don''t know why, Shen Qingyang''s head automatically floats his body''s face. If she makes such an expression... what is he thinking. Shen Qingyang thinks that he may have been in her body for too long, and some are possessed by the devil. Cloud Pan Pan see Shen Qingyang a person in there trance, suddenly said: "I want to go to the toilet." Shen Qingyang''s eyes slightly open, looking at a bit funny. This is probably Shen Qingyang''s emotional ups and downs of the biggest expression, even before the bath, Shen Qingyang has not been so embarrassed. "Or will I go by myself? You can try squatting... SHEN Qingyang''s voice is sharp: "I''ll come." The cloud touched his nose: "then you come." After going to the toilet, Shen Qingyang washed her hands. Seeing that the clouds were floating, Shen Qingyang grabbed her and wanted her to wash her hands. Yun Fanfan said: "you took it just now. I didn''t interfere. My hands are very clean." She wants to struggle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1107 Shen Qingyang didn''t give her a chance to struggle at all. He grabbed her hand and squeezed the hand lotion on her palm. Afraid that she did not cooperate, he simply started by himself, gave her the palm of the hand, the back of the finger seam are washed. After washing, he also took a towel for her to really dry. Shen Qingyang hung up the towel and faced her with a serious way: "this is my body. Wash your hands frequently." Cloud Pan Pan Oh, asked him: "so long, you really don''t want to go to the toilet?" She has tried not to drink water, she also found that Shen Qingyang hardly touched water. He didn''t even drink the milk in the morning. Maybe he was afraid of such a thing. However, such a thing is not that you can bear it if you want to. Shen Qingyang had just a little feeling, but when she said it, she found it hard to say. The two eyes look at each other and the clouds are extensive. A trace of struggle is seen in Shen Qingyang''s eyes. Maybe it''s the last bit of struggle. During this period of time, he has broken through his own limit many times. What should be done and what should not be done has been done, and I don''t care about this stubble. Three minutes later, yunpan and Shen Qingyang stood in front of the washing table again. Shen Qingyang washed her hands for the second time. With the toilet bedding, Shen Qingyang is not so exclusive of bathing. It''s just that there are too many words and little actions from someone. Finally, all the trivial matters of the day were solved. When Shen Qingyang was lying on the bed, he was already paralyzed. He was leaning on his side and was about to close his eyes, but this position caused his arm to press into the wrong place. Under the arm, it''s soft. This is not what he would normally feel. Shen Qingyang realized that this was not his own body. He flattened it out, and there was no place to put his hands. It looks like I''m going to lose sleep again tonight. ... for four days. Shen Qingyang has never been used to it. Sometimes when she gets up at night and sees the clouds falling asleep, she puts the blanket on the ground, looks at her sleeping posture, and calmly covers the blanket for her. I can only hope that after the body is replaced, his body will not develop any bad problems. On the fifth day, Shen Qingyang received a message from the administrator of his studio. He''s different from the cloud. He doesn''t live every day. Sometimes it doesn''t live for a few days, but unlike this time, it hasn''t been broadcast for five days. The administrator was afraid that something might happen to him, so he exchanged a few words with him. After that, he was reminded of the length of live broadcast every month. Shen Qingyang knew that he should not expect miracles to happen again. Even if miracles do happen, they will not be recent. He''s going to solve the problem now. After helping the cloud broadcast, Shen Qingyang turns the computer chair and faces her. After a rare hesitation for a long time, cloud Pan Pan asked him, "do you have anything to ask me?" Shen Qingyang''s eyelashes drooped slightly, and his voice was a little low: "can you play games?" Cloud: a little bit This plane game is the same as the previous one. They were shooting competitions. At that time, she was not very good at technique, but she played with Joe for a long time. Of course, it''s not as high as Joe''s. After all, Joe Shiyue is a professional who has won a cup, but he can generally cope with it. I just don''t know if I haven''t been in touch for so long. Shen Qingyang felt that what she said would be a pretext, maybe not at all. But now there is no other way, can only let her on, when their next command should be no problem. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1108 Shen Qingyang talked about his condition with Yun. After listening, yunpan pretended to be surprised: "you and I are a platform." After the surprise, she patted her chest to guarantee: "you help me live, I will also help you live, you can rest assured." No, Shen Qingyang is not at all at ease. When she held the mouse in her hand, Shen Qingyang said, "don''t be afraid of losing the game. You just have to fight." It''s really hard for her to play the game. He can''t ask for more. He will take care of the rest. Shen Qingyang''s fans are much more enthusiastic than the cloud. Because it''s a game, so he has a lot of male fans, but also a lot of female fans. Some are because of his technique, some are purely interested in games, and some are very interested in his hands and voice. In this era, male anchors are very popular, because there are many voice controls, and so are hand controls. Most of them are women. Even if many male anchors don''t show their faces, as long as their voice is good, they can still mix together. Yunpan was a little nervous when she touched the keyboard. She swallowed her saliva in a low voice, thinking that no one heard it. Who knows Shen Qingyang still heard it. He whispered, "relax, don''t be nervous, just try your best." The cloud nodded: "good." The fans have a keen sense of hearing. Although the sound of two people''s communication is small, some people seem to hear it. So he asked who was there. Shen Qingyang didn''t expect to do such a stupid thing. He took a pen and was about to write when he heard Yun Pan Pan say: "nobody, you must have heard wrong." Shen Qingyang: "if you didn''t want to answer, you were strangled. Shen Qingyang''s chicken eating account ID is called Qingyang, which is similar to Qiao Shiyue''s style. Worthy of being a person, eating chicken technology is also a class one good. This match to three girls, the bullet screen did not realize that the game started, but a strong in the tangle she just said. "What''s wrong with God q? Today I speak in this tone. " "Q God has not been broadcast live these days. Is something wrong?" "In the past, I always thought that God Q would say two more words. Now he said it. Why am I so worried?" After entering, the three girls began to chatter. Cloud Pan Pan looked at the bullet screen, are saying what is waiting for her to fly and so on. She was a little empty and looked at Shen Qingyang. Shen Qingyang obviously realized that the barrage made her under a lot of pressure and motioned her not to look. Cloud Pan Pan takes back his eyes and puts his whole heart on the screen of playing the game. But she still didn''t get used to it. She felt a little bad. He didn''t make any obvious mistakes, but he lost half of his blood in the first three minutes. Her reaction is a little slow, not accurate enough. Fans'' eyes were so sharp that they caught her when she made her first mistake. The existence rate of this kind of low-level mistake is almost zero in Shen Qingyang. Fans have been struggling for a long time, and put this down to Shen Qingyang''s family. So they are in a bad state. After that, the cloud became stable and did not show much along the way. However, the other three members of the team died early and she did not make it to the finals. At the end of the game, her palms were covered with sweat. Shen Qingyang fingertip points the table, indicating her hand to reach over, her right hand to release the mouse, extended to the side. Shen Qingyang turned her hand over and wiped the sweat from her palm with a paper towel. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1109 The cloud looked subconsciously at the display next to it. A lot of people on the barrage were asking, "Q God, today''s technology is obviously not good." "No, no matter how bad the state is, it can''t be like this." "I''m better than you." Many voices of doubt came out. The clouds stare at the screen in a daze. The palm of her hand was pinched. When she came back to her senses, she saw Shen Qingyang hand over the book. It says: black powder, don''t worry. See her still did not have what reaction, Shen Qingyang wrote on it again: you play very well. This sentence is not Shen Qingyang to comfort her said against the heart. He really thinks she''s great. At first, he thought that she could press the basic buttons at most, and had no expectations for her. As long as it''s live. But entering the game, he found that she really will. And she''s really trying to do well. Shen Qingyang, who is so reticent, wrote more words to comfort her. Yunpan doesn''t care much about it. She doesn''t care about this kind of words. What she really cares about is that she is Shen Qingyang now. It doesn''t matter if she loses her face, but it''s not her own. Shen Qingyang is a big anchor. If she is involved, she won''t feel relaxed. At the moment, Shen Qingyang was so comforted that she felt better. Shen Qingyang motioned for her to continue. After several games in a row, yunpan missed the first place every time. Finally, yunpan didn''t believe in evil. He picked up four or five grenades along the way. It''s a tight final, and there are still three people left, that is to say, she wants one dozen two. The other two are likely to be in the first team. Yun Fanpan filled his state, saw that the circle had shrunk, and he simply broke the jar and threw all the grenades in his backpack out. After the explosion, she saw the picture on the computer screen. Good luck, chicken tonight. "Won!" She was a little excited and blurted out two words. After saying that, she just reacts to come over, Shen Qingyang definitely won''t be so excited. Looking at Shen Qingyang nervously, Shen Qingyang smiles at her. "You did a good job." Fans in the studio were also very happy. In the past, Shen Qingyang played games, eating chicken in nine innings in ten games, and sometimes even won all night. I can''t eat chicken for several games like tonight. So the sudden victory aroused the excitement that had disappeared in their hearts for a long time. When everyone was excited, I heard a girl''s voice. Not the same as before, this time the voice is very clear, even if it is used to fool people and mishear, it is estimated that it can not be fooled in the past. The joy of victory on the barrage has become... " ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± "Did I hear you right? At night, girls, sitting next to God q? " "At the beginning, that confused voice was her, wasn''t it?" "I only know that Q God has been broadcasting live for so long, and I have never heard anything other than him." The cloud''s expression is probably as frightening and wrong as those gourd fans. She looked at Shen Qingyang, her eyes full of three words: what are you doing? Shen Qingyang turned off the camera directly, leaving a group of confused fans. He said, "I''m sorry, I forgot for a while." Yunpan can understand and forget this statement for a while, but... "this is your body, and you have to solve this problem yourself at that time!" The tone is full of nothing to do with me, not me. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1110 When Shen Qingyang said that sentence, he knew what kind of influence it would have. He is not reckless and impulsive. It''s just that her efforts are worth encouraging. So he did that. I don''t feel regret or shouldn''t. At this moment, seeing her anxious to clear her appearance, Shen Qingyang felt a little warm, I don''t know why. It''s something he hasn''t felt for a long time. Since the death of his grandmother, he left the place that can not be called home alone, came to this strange city, he rarely contact with others. The exchange of bodies, which he recalled now, was somewhat inconceivable. To tell the truth, such a thing has brought a lot of trouble to his life. He doesn''t like life changing, and he doesn''t like trouble. What''s more, the person who exchanged his body was also a troublesome person. However, it was such a troublesome person that he felt very comfortable. Shen Qingyang whispered, "thank you." I don''t understand the cloud. She made trouble. Thank her? Is she really good at playing games? It is also possible that Shen Qingyang never had such a gentle tone and said such sentimental words. She must have conquered Shen Qingyang with her technique. While he is in a good mood, he puts forward the troubles that he has to face every day. "Well, take a bath?" The next second, the cloud pan pan to see the face change. Shen Qingyang''s face, oh no, it should be her face. It soon turned black, like the bottom of a pot. It seems that Shen Qingyang''s good mood is not worth taking a bath and going to the toilet. ... it has been almost half a month since the exchange of bodies, and the two people''s lives have not changed much. Shen Qingyang helps her live, she helps Shen Qingyang live, the degree of cooperation is too good. Of course, it''s just the cloud''s one-sided feeling. Shen Qingyang''s perspective - cloud''s hands are moving fast on the keyboard, and his teammates are fans. She did not know how to think of a way, actually put forward to fight with fans in the live room. Originally, some fans who doubted her technology didn''t doubt it. The activity was even higher than when he spoke before. At the moment, she is in four rows with three lucky fans drawn from the live room. She plays games fairly well, and generally she can find good things. As a result, the situation becomes... "I have an extra first-aid kit here, who needs it?" "M416, take what you want." "It''s a three-level bag again. Who else doesn''t have a third-class bag?" Shen Qingyang could not help but raise his hand to cover his face. It''s not him! However, fans also paid special attention to her live broadcast. "God Q, I want it, I want it." "God q is so lucky! It''s the emperor of Europe. I''m going to stay tomorrow and play games with Q God! " This is what the fans of the game say from the bottom of their hearts. The barrage was also full of excitement. "Wuwuwu envies those who can play games with God Q. jealousy makes me ugly." "Q God''s live style has changed, but the voice is still as good as ever, lick and lick!" "Zhongtong express, has my Q God started to deliver?" Shen Qingyang looks at the clouds and the light from the computer screen shines in her eyes. His eyes, which he used to see in the mirror every day, were now as bright as stars. Shen Qingyang smiles helplessly. Forget it. Her body has changed. She can do whatever she likes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1111 After the game was finished, it was almost ten o''clock, and the cloud said, "I''ll be here today. I''ll make it early tomorrow." Then she took off her headset. After turning off the camera, the comments in the studio have not stopped. She looked at the comments and saw that she was less scolded. She looked at Shen Qingyang with pride: "how about it? Did I do well? " A man about 1.8 meters old looks like a coquettish woman in front of him. Before Shen Qingyang, she still feels disobeyed. Now she feels itchy and wants to reach out and touch her head. But I did. That''s his body, though the soul is another person. But, not really. A few days later, Shen Qingyang received an invitation from the live broadcast platform. The platform has activities every year, inviting outstanding anchors to participate. He has refused for years, and this year is no exception. Cloud pan pan also received, AI Xi and Shen Qingyang opposite, Shen Qingyang high popularity, and has been the anchor for a long time. AI Xi''s time as an anchor is long or short. However, AI Xi became popular late. She always wanted to be invited to participate in the activities, hoping to win honor for her parents. So this is the first time she''s been invited. Yunpan really wants to help AI Xi fulfill this wish, even if she knows that AI Xi is just fabricating data, just to cooperate with the system to complete the task. Shen Qingyang, sitting opposite her, said, "I don''t want to go." The tone was serious, and the girl''s face was stiff. "But I want to go. I''ve never been there. I want to feel the atmosphere." Her expression is full of desire, and Shen Qingyang''s heart shakes. This period of time still affected him, and changed his principles again and again. He is not the kind of unreasonable person, not to mention the other side with him for such a long time. On the one hand, he didn''t want to go. On the other hand, because of the special situation now, she would go against his face if she wanted to go. He may not go, but can he not? If he doesn''t go, he doesn''t trust her. If something goes wrong, he is at home and she is in another city. Even if he wants to solve the problem, far water can''t save the near fire. Unless he goes with him. However, this is also a big problem. He can urge her to go with her and make her less troublesome. After all, the two people exchanged bodies, and he didn''t know her very well. If one or two people made mistakes, things would become more and more chaotic. To sum up, Shen Qingyang can only ruthlessly refuse: "no way." Cloud pan pan, lips pursed, tone a little disappointed, but still with a trace of expectation, expecting him to change his mind: "really not?" Shen Qingyang doesn''t look at her eyes. "No way." Yun pan sighed, knowing that he was also in trouble with Shen Qingyang. "All right." The next day, Shen Qingyang found that there was something wrong with the clouds. She used to talk a lot. I had breakfast today, but I didn''t say a word. After eating, he got up to clean up the dishes without even giving him a look. Shen Qingyang is not a talkative person either. If she doesn''t speak, she is naturally much more quiet, and he won''t be disturbed. Just used to her nagging, suddenly quiet down, and feel a lot of cold at home. Shen Qingyang felt that she was just protesting silently, or that she was sad because of his refusal. But a nagging person, is absolutely can''t support for a long time, after half a day, she will take the initiative to speak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1112 But Shen Qingyang underestimated the cloud. She didn''t say anything until the evening. Occasionally, I made eye contact with him, and my eyes seemed to be filled with sorrow. Shen Qingyang can''t help thinking, is he doing too much? After all, the other party is a girl and a big anchor. It''s not wrong to go to the event site to have a look and know more friends. If they didn''t exchange their bodies, she would have lived a free and easy life now. If she wanted to go shopping, she could wear beautiful clothes and eat delicious food every day. She didn''t need to cook for another person. She must have been hurt when he refused her. Shen Qingyang came out of the room and poured a glass of water into the living room. I light swept her, she sat cross legged on the sofa watching TV, eyes do not blink, looked like a bit Yan. Shen Qingyang sipped his saliva, put down his cup and approached the sofa. "Is the TV good?" He looked down at her. Cloud Pan Pan did not expect that he would talk to himself. He raised his head and looked at him. His lips moved and wanted to speak. Shen Qingyang paid close attention to her lip flap, and found that it was only moved, there was no further. I can''t help being disappointed. The cloud nodded to show that it looked good. Usually, Shen Qingyang would not get along with her for too long. It is a miracle that she took the initiative to talk to her today. After saying this, Shen Qingyang did not leave, but sat beside her. The cloud looked at him with a ghost in his eyes. Shen Qingyang''s eyes did not fall on her, but looked at the leading actor and heroine on TV. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he sat next to him, thinking that he might want to watch TV, and turned his eyes to TV again. After a long time, Shen Qingyang suddenly said, "that activity..." he didn''t finish his speech at one time, and coughed twice in a slightly embarrassed way, "I changed my mind." Shen Qingyang successfully attracted the eyes of the cloud, and her eyes moved from the TV to him again. Shen Qingyang was afraid that she would be too proud. For a moment, he went crazy and added, "but you have to obey my command. You can''t run around and make your own decisions." Happiness comes too suddenly. Yunfanpan is ready. Sorry, AI Xi is ready. She didn''t think Shen Qingyang would change her mind, so she gave up the matter. Who knows she gave up, Shen Qingyang took the initiative to say that he was willing to go. Yunpan tried to nod his head with a warm light in his eyes, expressing his willingness to cooperate. She has behaved so well, but Shen Qingyang seems not satisfied. Because Shen Qingyang''s eyebrows are frowning. Shen Qingyang asked her, "why don''t you talk? Didn''t I agree? " Cloud Pan Pan open lips, staring at Shen Qingyang. Then she whispered, "my voice is... Hoarse." It''s not lying. It''s really dumb. The voice is intermittent. "What''s going on?" Yun Fanfan said: "it seems that I caught a cold last night. When I wake up in the morning, my voice becomes like this. I''m afraid that you will find out, so I don''t speak." This is not her body, but Shen Qingyang. If Shen Qingyang finds out that she has made his body sick, it will be over. Shen Qingyang immediately understood her meaning and was directly laughed at. "Why don''t you never talk all your life?" Shen Qingyang didn''t want to deal with it at all. The cloud pulled at his clothes and asked him, "does that activity count?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1113 Seeing her pitiful appearance, Shen Qingyang thought that her voice was also hard, and felt that it was unnecessary to be angry with a fool. He got up and said, "I''m going to buy some medicine. You... if you want her to boil water, I think it''s better to forget it. The second half of the sentence becomes," you just sit here and watch TV. " Cloud Pan Pan was flattered and nodded. Shen Qingyang came back in more than ten minutes. After returning, she burned water and asked her to drink the medicine. Then I gave her a box of lozenges to hold in her mouth so that her voice would feel better. Soon it''s time for the cloud to be broadcast. She looked softly at Shen Qingyang, who said, "I''ll do it." In the past, it was cloud Pan Pan who made his own food. He broadcast it live. Today, Shen Qingyang may be really in the wrong. During the live broadcast, Shen Qingyang, who had not been very cooperative before, also knew to read her book. Fans are used to Shen Qingyang''s high and cold live broadcast. Now the painting style suddenly changes, which is very strange. "Cherry acid... Sweet and sour, it''s really an antidote. You can have a taste of it after dinner... Oh." The last one, oh, really poked a cloud of laughter. She wanted to laugh, but it was live, so she could only hold it. The more she thought about it, the more funny she was. She covered her stomach and twisted into a ball. Shen Qingyang''s face was black, and he didn''t cooperate any more. Yunpan felt sorry that she had not seen enough of Shen Qingyang''s appearance. She blamed herself for not being able to hold her breath and made Shen Qingyang angry, otherwise she could have seen it for a long time. After the live broadcast, it is Shen Qingyang''s live broadcast. Shen Qingyang didn''t want her to live. She said directly, "if you have a bad voice, you won''t live it today." "It''s no good. I made an appointment with my fans. I can''t break it." Shen Qingyang: "is... is it his fans or hers? Why does she have such a good relationship with her fans? Shen Qingyang did not know where he came out of the nameless fire, light said: "with you." As soon as the broadcast started, the audience in the studio recognized that her voice was not right. All kinds of comforts have come, and let her not live, and wait for good. Yun Pan Pan thought about it, saying too much is not good for his voice. In case Shen Qingyang''s voice is damaged, what should he do if his voice is bad. She neutralized and said, "let''s play two games today." While playing the game, she watched the barrage and chatted with her fans. Some fans asked her if she took any medicine. Cloud Pan Pan sees this, suddenly smile. Then she said, "yes, someone bought it specially." Originally, I just thought that Shen Qingyang felt warm and said a word directly. After that, she realized that she was too ambiguous, which would bring unnecessary trouble to Shen Qingyang. There are also a lot of people gossiping on the barrage. "Ah, ah? Someone? Specially? Who is it? It won''t be the girl who talked in the live broadcast before "Q God! Tell us honestly if you are in love "Wuwuwu kick over dog food." The cloud looked anxiously at Shen Qingyang. Shen Qingyang can''t bear it. After all, it''s a big charge. Seeing that she turned her head, Shen Qingyang pointed to the keyboard, indicating that she would continue to play the game. He had a natural look and no sign of anger. Yunpan feels that Shen Qingyang must not have reacted. He must not be allowed to react. She turned her head and pretended to be serious about the game. After she turned her head, Shen Qingyang had a smile on her lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1114 Cloud Pan Pan light cough two, said: "today broadcast here." As soon as she heard that the barrage was about to go down, they began to brush. "No, God Q, you haven''t said it yet." "I think Q God is in love with the stone hammer." "Ah, ah, ah, I''m lovelorn, really." Cloud Pan Pan more see more frightening, the heart is about to jump out, like a thief to turn off the computer. After closing, she slumped in her chair and breathed a sigh of relief. Shen Qingyang''s eyes were burning and he looked at her as if he were examining her. Only when the clouds spread, did he feel relieved, and the voice of Shen Qingyang sounded again. His usual tone of speech was very plain, and he seldom encountered anything that made his mood fluctuate. At this moment, his voice was quiet: "how can you be like a guilty conscience?" I don''t know whether to be a thief or not, but I''m really guilty. She didn''t know why she wanted to be guilty. In short, she couldn''t do it. But certainly can''t admit, she bit the lip, dead duck''s mouth is hard: "no, it''s hard." "Uncomfortable?" Shen Qingyang took the buccal tablet, gave her one out, and handed it to her lip. "It''s better to have one." Cloud Pan Pan subconsciously opened his lips and bit the lozenges, but met Shen Qingyang''s fingers. Shen Qingyang is not a person who has a lot of problems. He doesn''t like to talk too much. He doesn''t like to do troublesome things. He doesn''t like others to make trouble for him. The most important thing is, cleanliness. Since she changed her body with Shen Qingyang, washing her hands five times a day is less. Even if she didn''t do anything, Shen Qingyang often took her to wash her hands. As long as she shows a little bit uncooperative, Shen Qingyang simply goes to battle in person, and the final result must be her compromise. At this moment, I met Shen Qingyang''s finger, and I still got it. Cloud pan pan, the whole body hair all stood up, she vigilantly looked at Shen Qingyang, said: "I didn''t mean to, you framed me!" After that, she realized that she had gone too far. In case Shen Qingyang didn''t feel how to deal with her words, what should he do if he was angry. "This is my body, I touch my fingers, no problem!" Shen Qingyang saw her with the same hair, take back the hand, fingertips rub each other, funny said: "I did not say anything, what are you so excited to do?" Yunpan saw that he was not angry and was still smiling. Suddenly, he felt very sick. Shen Qingyang may be afraid that his body was injured, so he didn''t want to get angry with her. Seeing that she was still dreaming, Shen Qingyang reached out and touched her head, saying, "it''s late. Take a bath and go to bed." I don''t look angry. On the day before the event, yunpan said something to the fans in the live room, and the next two days there was no live broadcast. The fans are in a very low mood, but on second thought, you can see Shen Qingyang''s face, and the low mood is swept away immediately. You''re kidding. You can listen to the voice of Q God and look at your hands. Q God live broadcast for so long, no one has seen his appearance, everyone is curious. Many people in the brain have automatically made up the appearance of Shen Qingyang. They think that he has good technology, good voice, good hand, and certain high appearance. However, fantasy is fantasy, we still want to see it with our own eyes, which is also a dream come true. After that, Shen Qingyang talked about it in the cloud covered live broadcasting room. AI Xi is always on the air, so there is no suspense, but fans are also looking forward to seeing her on the live broadcast. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1115 The next day, yunpan and Shen Qingyang boarded a plane to another city. Before arriving at the hotel, Shen Qingyang also specially told yunpan to talk less and not to reveal her secret. Yun pan nodded and then asked him, "shall we go separately?" Shen Qingyang didn''t think about more things at all. When she heard her saying that she wanted to leave, she asked, "why?" She said naturally: "avoid suspicion, although we can''t compare with the entertainment industry, it''s not good to be seen. I think about you." Shen Qingyang was silent. After a while, he said, "it''s OK. They haven''t seen me." It makes a lot of sense. No one has seen Shen Qingyang''s face, even if seen, it doesn''t matter. But I always feel something is wrong. Shen Qingyang saw her frown thinking, where to give her the opportunity to think, holding her hand to go forward. "Go to the hotel first. It''s not good to stand on the road." Cloud Pan Pan was held by his hand, and his thoughts suddenly ran from thinking right or wrong to the hands of two people. Shen Yangqing almost didn''t wash her hands. Even if her hand had been his. Not to mention such intimate hand in hand. Yun Fanpan felt that Shen Qingyang might be confused all of a sudden. He didn''t remind him and let him lead him. When they arrived at the hotel, they registered their ID cards, opened their rooms and played in their rooms. AI Xi joined her own fan group. At the moment, many people in the fan group asked her whether she had arrived or not, and also hoped that she could send out self photos. Cloud pan pan has always been a favorite powder. If you meet this kind of requirement, you will consider it. It''s time for her to send out a micro blog to report peace. But now she can''t take a picture of herself. She has to cooperate with Shen Qingyang. She quickly knocked on the door of Shen Qingyang''s next door. Shen Qingyang opened the door, saw her creeping, let her in and asked, "what''s the matter?" In the heart actually faintly some anticipated. They had been living together a while ago, and he could see her as soon as he opened the door. Now I live in two rooms outside. I can''t see it as soon as I open the door. Besides, who will run to other people''s rooms all the time. When she comes here, is it... yunpan pulls Shen Qingyang to the French window of the hotel and says to him, "pose, I want to take a picture for the fans." Shen Qingyang: "seeing that he didn''t move, yunpan went over and posed for him in person. Shen Qingyang rigid body, looking at her cell phone lens. Cloud Pan Pan how to see how to feel wrong: "Shen Qingyang, you smile a little bit, OK?" Shen Qingyang pulled the corners of her lips, and her smile was very fake. It''s better not to laugh. "Come on, you''d better do that." She quickly took a good photo, just about to leave, Shen Qingyang pulled her arm. Shen Qingyang frowned and looked ugly. Cloud pan pan quickly put the mobile phone back in his pocket and asked Shen Qingyang: "what''s the matter with you?" Shen Qingyang frowned more tightly, his lips moved, and said softly, "my stomach is suddenly very painful." Stomachache? The cloud suddenly thought of something. According to time, AI Xi''s physiological period should be these two days? Cloud Pan Pan glared big eyes and asked him, "do you feel a warm current... SHEN Qingyang clenched her arm, and her eyes were stained with anger. Cloud Pan Pan some heartache said: "maybe, physiological period is coming." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1116 Shen Qingyang had never had a girlfriend before, but at least he had a biology class. I know a little about this kind of thing. He thought that taking a bath and going to the toilet was the limit, but he didn''t expect anything more than that. Yun Pan Pan helped Shen Qingyang to the sofa, sat him down, and poured him a glass of water. Then he said, "well, I''ll go shopping for you first. You... Pay attention. If you can''t, just stand." Then she left. When she arrived at the supermarket, she lingered for a long time in daily necessities. I don''t know what Shen Qingyang likes to use. Finally, she took a bag of all kinds of things. Shen Qingyang should be better to him and give him more choices if he wants to experience this kind of miserable things. She bought a bag of brown sugar and went to check out. At the checkout, the cashier''s eyes were all over her. At first she felt strange, but then she remembered that she was a man now. The other side looks at their own expression, how to see how wrong. "I bought it for my girlfriend," said the cloud The cashier then withdrew his eyes. When the girl standing behind heard the clouds, her eyes became star eyes. Now the boys, are all handsome and warm? All of them are boyfriends of other people''s family, hateful! Cloud Pan Pan carries things back to the hotel. Shen Qingyang lies on the sofa, biting his lip, and his face is still sweating. Yun Fanpan helped him to open his sweat sticky hair on his cheek. He said in a soft voice, "I bought the things. Let''s go to the toilet first..." before, Yun Fanpan didn''t feel embarrassed when he took a bath. Now he really felt embarrassed. After helping Shen Qingyang do it well, yunpan dunks him with brown sugar water. Shen Qingyang sips a cup, and yunpan stands in front of him, just like a child who has done something wrong. Her eyes dodged and she didn''t dare to look at Shen Qingyang, but she said, "I''m sorry, i... SHEN Qingyang is a disaster for him. See cloud pan pan a face of guilt, even the line of sight do not dare to fall on their own appearance, Shen Qingyang and feel helpless. It''s impossible to blame her for her body changes. After drinking brown sugar water, Shen Qingyang felt more comfortable. He said, "don''t think too much. I don''t blame you." There was a soft hum of cloud. She lifted her eyes and looked at Shen Qingyang. She thought he was really beautiful. She said, "I''ll come and change it for you that night." Shen Qingyang shook his hand holding the cup, and the brown sugar water in the cup also swayed twice. Shen Qingyang sighed: "well." Afraid of oversleeping, yunpan pan also specially set an alarm clock and ran to Shen Qingyang''s room in the early morning. Shen Qingyang was also so uncomfortable for a while. At the moment, his stomach didn''t feel much, but he was not used to it. Cloud Pan Pan sleepy eyes can not open, to Shen Qingyang after finishing, go out and lie directly on the carpet. After washing her hands, Shen Qingyang came out of the bathroom and saw her sleeping soundly on the carpet. Shen Qingyang approaches, squats down and looks at her side face. Obviously, it''s the same face. When she uses it, it''s cute. Shen Qingyang didn''t care much about his appearance. He also knew that he was good-looking. When he went to school, he often received a drawer of love letters. But he''s been looking at his face for so many years, and he''s tired of looking good. Now looking at her, suddenly came out some fresh feeling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1117 Shen Qingyang reached out and touched her face. She was sleeping soundly and didn''t notice it at all. Shen Qingyang felt it, and suddenly moved in her heart. She lowered her head and gently kissed her lips. After the kiss, he made an extraordinary move for the first time. Touch the lips of her body with your fingertips and rub them. It turns out that her lips feel like this. Soft, like fudge. Shen Qingyang chuckled, stood up, went back to the room and took a blanket to cover her. When I wake up, I see the foot of tea table. She is a bit muddled, do not know why she can see tea table feet. Soon, she reacts. She sleeps on the carpet. And still sleeping on the carpet of Shen Qingyang''s room! Think of last night to Shen Qingyang after processing, there is no memory behind, the biggest possibility is that she came out to lie. What a shame. Cloud Pan Pan Pan, while Shen Qingyang is still awake, quickly returned to his room. After washing, she took a suit of clothes from her suitcase and put it on. After finishing, she went back to Shen Qingyang''s door and knocked. Shen Qingyang kept silent about what happened last night, but let yunpan feel relieved. The two men tried each other, and Yun Fanpan felt relieved that Shen Qingyang did not mention anything that would make her lose face. Shen Qingyang is also relieved to know that she did not find out what he did last night. Cloud Pan Pan looked at Shen Qingyang and said, "for tonight''s event, you have to wear a dress and... Make up." When she said this, she felt very nervous. Shen Qingyang stayed in her body for such a long time, she didn''t wear a skirt, she was wearing pants. Not to mention the make-up thing. When she felt uneasy in her heart, Shen Qingyang agreed: "yes." Although she could not participate in this activity with her own body, it was good to realize her dream. Cloud pan pan a face of joy and surprise: "do you really agree?" Shen Qingyang looked at her lips and felt that her lips were itchy. He did not open his eyes, light way: "before I change my mind, move quickly." Cloud pan pan made a salute: "received!" After that, she didn''t dare to let Shen Qingyang wear a white dress. Because of her physiological period, she simply chose a dark red dress. Even if there was a real case, it would not be too obvious. After wearing the skirt, Shen Qingyang was given a light make-up. was afraid that Shen Qing Yang was not used to it. She hit the bottom and painted some blush and lipstick, so she didn''t do any extra work. At last, she handed the mirror to Shen Qingyang to show him the effect. Shen Qingyang looked in the mirror for a long time and said, "it''s very beautiful." I don''t know whether to praise him now, or to boast about the clouds. After they had cleaned up, they were ready to leave the hotel for dinner. Clouds are in front, Shen Qingyang is in the back. He looked thoughtfully at the cloud like figure of his back, and suddenly wiped his fingers on his lips. When he finished, he stopped yunpan: "wait a minute." Cloud Pan Pan Pan looks back, listen to him to say: "lipstick seems to rub next." Cloud pan pan, do not need to look carefully, saw the lip corner was brought out of a red mark. Quickly fold back and carefully wipe the lipstick with your fingertips. Shen Qingyang raised his head slightly, looked at her serious face and felt her breath. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1149 Yunfanfanzai carefully helped him clean the lipstick. When he left, he heard Shen Qingyang say, "it''s not comfortable to smear it on your mouth." Cloud Pan Pan comforted him: "be patient, just be patient. When the activity is over, you can erase it." Shen Qingyang gave her a deep look and said, "good." During the meal, the two people''s eyes are especially much. There are cloud fans in the restaurant. When they see Shen Qingyang, their eyes are straight. Then she went to Shen Qingyang and asked shyly, "are you Xi Xi?" Shen Qingyang is estimated to be so large that he has not been called so much. He hasn''t responded for a while. Cloud pan pan pan quickly cough a, quietly pointed to himself. Shen Qingyang remembered this, but he was still Gao lengfan. "Well." One word, can''t have more appearance. That fan is also an old fan. I don''t think it''s strange to watch the live broadcast all the year round. After all, Shen Qingyang has been broadcasting for her for some time, and the fans in the studio have almost adapted to this painting style. The face of female fans is even redder. "Gee, you look better than you do in the studio." Shen Qingyang is a man at least. Although he is in the cloud like body, he can''t change his soul. No one will be happy if a man is praised like this. "Thank you." The sound was chilly and cold to the extreme. The female fan took out a lipstick from her bag and handed it to Shen Qingyang: "could you please sign my name for me? I don''t have a pen. Can I put lipstick on my bag? " Shen Qingyang: "the pretty eyebrows wrinkled with each other. He looked at the cloud, and his eyes were full of supplication. After all, it''s her fans who need to sign their names. Shen Qingyang compared a lip shape to her: ungrateful. Cloud pan pan is very puzzled, bow to eat. Shen Qingyang smiles and takes the lipstick and signs it. He has seen the characters of the cloud, so when he wrote, he imitated it deliberately. Female fans are very happy, put lipstick in the bag, this just noticed the existence of cloud. Immediately Leng in situ, eyes are straight. Shen Qingyang''s face is attractive everywhere. The female fans are excited and ask Shen Qingyang, "Xi Xi, is this your boyfriend? It''s so handsome. " Shen Qingyang nodded slightly, and the female fans stood beside her and felt speechless. Then she left. Cloud Pan Pan asked Shen Qingyang: "why do you nod? What if she spreads the news?" Shen Qingyang''s explanation is: "if you don''t nod, I think she will pester me for a long time." Shen Qingyang was most afraid of trouble, which she knew. If he gets bored and doesn''t give face on the spot, that''s OK. Fortunately, only one fan heard it. There should be no problem. After dinner, the cloud pan pan just remembered Shen Qingyang''s mouth shape. "I think it''s not good to be ungrateful. If you think about it, you can help me solve my fans, and I will have to help you at that time. You must have a lot of fans. At that time, I will definitely have no complaints and sign for you." Shen Qingyang gazed at her and said haughtily, "no, you don''t care." Cloud looks back at Shen Qingyang suspiciously: "then I really don''t care?" Shen Qingyang''s face didn''t change: "well." Shen Qingyang is not feeling well. They find a place to sit down and rest. They can arrive at the activity site at three o''clock. The female fans who got the autograph ran to the fans to show off. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1150 "Guess what happened to me today?" "What?" "Curious." "Say it The female fans photographed the signature on the bag and sent it to the group. When fans saw it, they were all envious of their faces. Some fans don''t believe it: "Xi Xi went to the event. How could you meet her by chance? Besides, we haven''t seen Xi Xi''s signature. Who knows if it was written by you." Female fans directly sent the photos to the group. "See? I am When hair impulsive, also did not expect the consequence. After confirming that this is me, we suddenly noticed another person in the photo. "Who''s holding grass?" "How can I sit with Xi Xi?" "It''s so handsome. My God, is it also the anchor? I haven''t seen it so handsome." Female fans originally intended to hide this secret and regard it as a secret only they know. Who knows just now can''t stand up to the provocation method, sent out directly. The group has begun to boil up, female fans see, quickly run away. ... when it was about the same point, yunpan bought Shen Qingyang a cup of milk tea. She handed the milk tea to Shen Qingyang and said, "the milk tea is hot. You can drink it when you feel uncomfortable. It can warm your stomach. It may feel better." Shen Qingyang holds the milk tea and nods. Fans gathered around the front door of the event, so they had to go in through the back door. There are more than a dozen anchors out there backstage. There are both men and women, some have good looks, and some are more ordinary. Yunpan doesn''t know any of them. Instead, a female anchor comes over. She looks at her first, and then talks to Shen Qingyang. "Are you Xi Xi? I''m Rabbit candy. We''re on the same channel. " The cloud is extensive or it means that I don''t know. But this name seems to have some impression. The cloud Pan Pan son thinks carefully, still did not think of. Or cabbage reliable, through the plot information, and finally from a small corner to find this person''s information. "The White Rabbit candy had a bad time with AI Xi before. The fans of White Rabbit candy ran to AI Xi''s live room to scold her. Then AI Xi''s fans ran to scold her. The two families quarreled, but AI Xi didn''t take it seriously, and it was over." Cloud Pan Pan praises Chinese cabbage: "cabbage, you speak very well this time, idioms are also very appropriate." Cabbage shy face, and then said: "this woman must be upset and kind-hearted!" I''m a little worried about the White Rabbit candy. After all, Shen Qingyang is in her body now. Shen Qingyang did not pay attention to her. He didn''t look good to any woman except the clouds. Next to a few anchor came around, white rabbit sugar raised his voice and said: "Hey, I know it was my fans who were wrong and shouldn''t go to your side to make trouble, but later your fans also scolded me very badly. Are you still angry about that?" Shen Qingyang''s eyes narrowed. It seems that there is a story in it. He looked at the cloud pan pan again. He looked down at his toes because he was afraid that the White Rabbit candy would be scolded too badly. Shen Qingyang thought that the cloud had been wronged. He turned his head to the white rabbit sugar and said, "who are you?" Shen Qingyang''s face is very beautiful and lovely, but his temperament is not covered. Especially when he is serious, the whole person is like ice, which makes people dare not get close to him. At the moment, his speech is chilly and embarrassing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1151 White rabbit sugar successfully embarrassed in place. She said it for so long that she was forgotten. She knows that AI Xi is a popular anchor on the food channel. Her fans are not as many as AI Xi, but there are many. White Rabbit candy doesn''t believe AI Xi has never heard of her. She must have pretended on purpose. Shen Qingyang bypassed the white rabbit sugar and said to the cloud, "go and sit there." Ignore the White Rabbit candy. the face of the rabbit sugar suddenly shaded confidante. At the same time, many people are curious about the cloud. White rabbit sugar''s good friend comforted her: "sugar sugar, don''t care too much. What''s Aixi? You''re no worse than her. One day, she''ll come over to flatter you, but who''s that man? I don''t think I have. " The anchors will go to each other''s live room to watch each other. If they are good friends, they will also send gifts and so on. Even if they don''t know each other, some anchors will open a trumpet and go to the live room of those popular anchors to watch the screen. The purpose is to learn the way of live broadcasting of those anchors, or simply explore the truth. The anchor who can be invited to the event is definitely popular. And that face is not a public face. It can''t be forgotten. White rabbit glycogen would like to chat up for a while, but now he has no idea. "No matter who he is, he is not very famous." Maybe it''s the family concerned who came to the event. In fact, there was nothing special about the event, such as walking the red carpet, saying two words of appreciation on the stage and thanking the fans. However, it usually takes a long time to go up one by one. Ordinary live broadcasting can also bring its own style. Now it''s an activity, she still has to discuss with Shen Qingyang: "Shen Qingyang, you want a speech, I''ll follow it later." Shen Qingyang doesn''t care much about this: "you can say whatever you like." Yun Fanpan felt that Shen Qingyang trusted himself so much that he should trust him, and said, "then you are free to play." Shen Qingyang''s popularity is high, so he is in the front position. Although Shen Qingyang is just a live game, her popularity is no worse than those entertainment anchors. There are only two anchors in front of him. Both of them are old anchors of this platform. They have been on the platform for four or five years. Cloud is the third to walk the red carpet. When she left, she could feel the enthusiasm of fans outside, even if those fans didn''t know who she was. After taking the stage, the host of the platform sold a key point. "Do any fans here know who he is?" Fans have never seen Shen Qingyang, let alone know. But one or two fans suddenly thought of him. After all, Shen Qingyang said that he would participate in the activities before, and one or two fans cried out: "is it the Q God?" One or two people yelled, and Shen Qingyang''s fans all followed. "Q God, is it Q God?" "It must be the Q God." The host laughed and said, "yes, he is the popular game anchor of our platform, Shen Qingyang!" After the host said that, the cloud Pan Pan felt that the whole scene followed the boiling up. Although she has been prepared for this, Shen Qingyang''s super high popularity still makes her a little overwhelmed. It is the first time for fans to see Shen Qingyang''s face. They are very excited now. The studio was also very excited. "I''ll tell you, Q God''s voice is good, his hands are good-looking, and he must be handsome. Before those black him slapped on the face!" "Q God is mighty!" "The game channel has such a handsome anchor? What did I miss? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1152 The host waited for everyone''s enthusiasm to fade a little, then he said to Yun in a broad way: "it seems that God q is really loved by countless fans. In previous years, God Q did not participate in the activities, but suddenly took part in this year. I don''t know what I want to say to the fans?" Yun Pan said two polite words. Originally, he wanted to talk less and try to keep Shen Qingyang''s facilities. As a result, the atmosphere was too high. Yunpan didn''t control it. He should have finished. Finally, he suddenly said, "eat chicken together after going back!" The fans were louder. The clouds are just like covering your face. After stepping down, she trotted all the way to Shen Qingyang, blushing and saying, "I... I''m so excited." Earlier, Shen Qingyang said that when she let her own play, she thought that such a thing would happen, so it was not unexpected. Seeing her face full of guilt, Shen Qingyang touched her head: "it doesn''t matter, maybe I will lose control in a moment." Cloud Pan Pan only felt that Shen Qingyang was comforting himself. How can people like Shen Qingyang not grasp the yardstick well. When Shen Qingyang came to the stage, the live broadcasting room was also slightly bombed. Although it''s not as explosive as before when the clouds were all over the stage. Yunpan estimated that Shen Qingyang should go up and show up and come down. Who knows, after the host introduced her, she heard Shen Qingyang say: "I have nothing to say to fans, but I like to play chicken eating recently, so I''ll smoke fans to play together." It''s nothing if you say it before the cloud. Just before cloud pan pan also said to eat chicken, now some people began to fantasize. White rabbit sugar fans see this, has been painting the barrage. "Ai Tuan really likes to post upside down. When he sees the popularity of Q God, he wants to rub against the heat." "Is AI Xi stupid to say such things on such occasions?" "No, what''s wrong with me? Are you forbidding me to play games or something? " Shen Qingyang finished and went off the stage. Cloud pan pan has been frozen in place, and when Shen Qingyang''s figure appears in front of her, she still has some reactions. Before that, she firmly believed that Shen Qingyang was joking. Who knows he really... seeing that she was about to cry, Shen Qingyang sat aside and took out her mobile phone and sent a micro blog. Do you mind if I eat chicken with you? @AI Xi SHEN Qingyang has registered her microblog number for a year, but she hasn''t posted a single one. Even so, there are many fans who pay close attention to him. All of a sudden, he posted a micro blog, or such a micro blog, fans were dumbfounded. Before that, people were still talking about AI Xi''s upside down. In a twinkling of an eye, what is the situation of Q God upside down? Cloud pan pan to him to see, see his mobile phone screen, more silly. Shen Qingyang asked her, "don''t you want to respond?" Cloud pan pan, hindsight to take out the mobile phone, turned Shen Qingyang''s microblog, and then responded to the sentence: God ask to fly! The interaction between the two attracted a lot of people. The power of fans is powerful. Now someone has begun to pick up the relationship between them. Cloud Pan Pan sat beside Shen Qingyang and asked him, "why do you say that? After that, you have to clean up the mess yourself. What''s the point? " Shen Qingyang put away his mobile phone and said with a smile, "the meaning is deep." She gets along with Shen Qingyang for so long, and Shen Qingyang laughs rarely. Now I see Shen Qingyang laughing and the clouds are all a little dreamy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1153 Shen Qingyang soon stopped smiling. He asked yunpan, "are you going?" Yunpan is just here to fulfill AI Xi''s wish, and she doesn''t intend to stay any longer. She nodded. "Let''s go." After talking to the organizer of the event, they went out. On the way, Yun Fanpan felt his hands a little dirty and wanted to wash them. Shen Qingyang is waiting for her in the hall. While waiting, a man suddenly blocked in front of Shen Qingyang. He blocked the light in front of Shen Qingyang. Shen Qingyang looked up and saw a fat man. The man''s facial features are still correct, and he is rather delicate. Seeing him, the man immediately said, "are you ai Xi? I''ve been to your studio before. You should know me. I''m Tang Feng Shen Qingyang didn''t like him to show this kind of seemingly obscene smile on this face. Cold face said: "I don''t know." Tang FengSi didn''t mind his bad tone and continued to introduce herself to him. "Didn''t you say you wanted to play chicken on the stage? I am playing this game, popularity is not high, in the partition on the fifth just Words are modest, but in fact, they are not modest at all. On the contrary, they are somewhat ostentatious. Shen Qingyang has 10000 words to attack him. He can even ignore it. But at the moment, he found himself in a strange state of mind. Shen Qingyang pondered and said, "the fifth..." Tang Feng straightened his back: "although it''s only the fifth, I''m quite satisfied. You''re also very powerful. You''re very popular on the food channel." Shen Qingyang looked at him like this. Tang Feng automatic brain tonic, each other''s eyes moist, lips crimson, than in the live room and on the stage to see better. Tang Feng has a high vision. He is good at playing games. Fans also like his style of live broadcasting. He often listens to his stories in the studio. So his popularity has not been low, and many good-looking new anchors came to him, hoping that he could help bring popularity, but he refused. But this AI Tu looks so good-looking, and her popularity is not low. It''s not too late to separate when her girlfriend is not suitable. His wishful thinking was loud, and he said to Shen Qingyang: "just in time, I have time these two days. If you want to play games, just tell me. Let''s change the contact information...". Before he finished speaking, Shen Qingyang interrupted him: "I''m sorry." Tang Feng doesn''t like to be interrupted, but he can stand it now. The other side at least looks good. He nodded his head and listened. Shen Qingyang stepped back and separated from him. He was not as tall as Tang Feng, but he was very powerful. Shen Qingyang regretfully said: "you are very good, but it is not the best. I have a favorite anchor. I think his technology should be better than you." What men are most afraid of is being compared with another person. Tang Feng immediately asked: "who? Better than I am? " Shen Qingyang lip angle tiny hook, slowly said: "Shen Qingyang." Shen Qingyang Yuguang saw the clouds that were going this way, and then said, "I prefer boys like Shen Qingyang, so I''m sorry." If there are other anchors, Tang Feng thinks that he can be compared. When he talks about Shen Qingyang, Tang Feng is somewhat absent-minded. Tang Feng immediately felt that this is also a superficial woman, and she would like to hook up with Shen Qingyang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1154 He opened his mouth and scolded, "do you still want Shen Qingyang? Can people take a fancy to you?" Tang Feng is not used to Shen Qingyang. Competition is inevitable for a channel. He is unhappy that Shen Qingyang''s posture is high, his face is not exposed, and his words are not much. How can he be so popular. He''s good at technique, but it''s impossible for an anchor to rely on his skill? Tang Feng never stops talking when she is broadcasting. In order to please fans, there are more and more anchors and many fans who are fond of the new and dislike the old. If you want to stabilize her popularity, you must firmly grasp the fans. Sometimes the voice is broken when it is broadcast live, which is a common thing. So he didn''t like Shen Qingyang. He didn''t need to do anything. But what he didn''t know was that Shen Qingyang used to practice his skills on his own after the live broadcast. He practiced until very late. He is not very good at dealing with others, so he makes his technology better. Yun Pan Pan walks to Shen Qingyang and sees him standing with Tang Feng. She doesn''t know Tang Feng. She is about to ask. Shen Qingyang suddenly takes her hand. This intimacy makes the cloud feel creepy. Shen Qingyang is really abnormal today. More abnormal in the back, Shen Qingyang asked her: "what to eat tomorrow night?" Cloud Pan Pan answers: "I go back to cook." Shen Qingyang''s face showed a smile, and he nodded: "then hurry back, but also take a plane." Shen Qingyang took the cloud with him. Tang Feng really did not expect, two people actually have a relationship. Isn''t Shen Qingyang said to be very cold? The woman took his hand and he didn''t break it? And he cooks for himself? Tang Feng felt as if he had been beaten in the face. Cloud Pan Pan was taken out by Shen Qingyang for a long time, and then he remembered to ask him: "the man just now was..." SHEN Qingyang replied: "asking for directions." Yunfanpan doesn''t think it''s very similar. That person just saw her and Shen Qingyang''s expression was very poor. It always feels like they have a deep hatred. She also wanted to ask, Shen Qingyang suddenly changed the topic. "You said before, you can wipe off lipstick after the event?" Cloud Pan Pan was successful with deviation, looking at the lipstick on his lips, I thought it was pretty good. This lipstick, which she specially selected, is known as the color number of "beheading men". She didn''t know whether she had cut to the male, but she felt excited when she was a girl. The cloud nodded: "if you feel uncomfortable, wipe it off." With that, she lowered her head and took out the tissue in her pocket. Just ready to open the bag, to Shen Qingyang wipe, heard Shen Qingyang chuckle, whispered: "don''t be so troublesome." Trouble? No trouble. As she was thinking, her wrist was suddenly caught. Shen Qingyang pulled her down with a little force. Cloud Pan Pan Pan had to bend over, facing Shen Qingyang. Shen Qingyang stood on tiptoe and her lips suddenly kissed her. At the moment of lips sticking together, the cloud is extensive, and I just feel the brain is blank. All I thought in my heart was: Why did Shen Qingyang kiss herself? Did Shen Qingyang have any purpose? Did she make a mistake. These questions are intertwined in the brain. Shen Qingyang''s action is very soft, and the cloud is still in a confused state. He looks at Shen Qingyang''s eyelashes with open eyes. One minute later, Shen Qingyang''s lip flap was removed. He wiped his lips and said to the cloud with a smile, "it''s much easier." The lipstick of Shen Qingyang was stained on the lips of the clouds. She asked stupidly, "did you give me the lipstick?" No, what did she say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1155 Shen Qingyang saw that her lips were reddish and her smile widened: "well, it''s for you." She didn''t talk much all the way. Shen Qingyang thought he had scared her, and he still wanted to explain to her. It doesn''t count as explanation. After all, he has done everything, and since he started in the morning, he has already wanted to do so. It can be said that he has been premeditated for a long time, and the explanation is pale. Cloud Pan Pan turned his head and looked at him. He whispered, "I won''t give you lipstick any more. You are really so miserable." I don''t even give her a tissue. Pakchoi''s jaw is going to be startled. What kind of brain circuit is this? It can see it. It''s not surprising that the clouds are so extensive. Shen Qingyang himself likes to be quiet. When he was at his home before, Shen Qingyang seldom got close to her. She suddenly kisses her, and she doesn''t think it''s Shen Qingyang who likes her. Shen Qingyang was really miserable. Finally came home, both of them were paralyzed. Cloud pan pan has taken a leisurely look at the microblog and found that participating in the activity is really beneficial. At least the number of fans is growing faster than before. In the past week, it was up 80 million. Today is just a moment in the event, fans rose more than 100000. If you look at the latest microblog, there are some new fans. Changshu: in fact, I don''t like to watch the food live broadcast. I usually watch the live broadcast of horror games, but it''s really just the face circle. The anchor is so beautiful. Squat in the live room and wait for the broadcast to start! " Red apple and green carp: I''m a fan of Q God. I''m looking at the relationship between little sister and Q God before. Well, there''s no connection in the previous microblog. The identification is completed. Q God of my family: so the young lady that night was really a blogger? I watched the previous replay, the sound felt very similar! After seeing this, the cloud was suddenly on guard. Shen luyangqing stopped by her. After she finished speaking in the car, Shen Qingyang didn''t talk to her much. Later, on the plane, he also closed his eyes and went to sleep. "Shen Qingyang, I think our things have been discovered before," said Yun pan pan with a very serious expression Shen Qingyang sat beside her: "what''s the matter?" "Just... When I was broadcasting that day, didn''t you speak? I''ve been heard. Now someone has linked us together. What can I do? " Seeing her nervous appearance, Shen Qingyang reached out and said, "let me have a look." Cloud Pan Pan handed the mobile phone to him, Shen Qingyang looked at: "the problem seems to be unable to solve." "Why? When you get there, you can say that it''s your friends and relatives whose voice is just like mine, I..." SHEN Qingyang read out the latest comment slowly: "I think it''s a stone hammer. I saw the replay of Q God and AI Xi and found a great problem. Their computers seem to be of the same model, which can be seen from the keyboard , as well as the mouse. Even the mouse pad is surprisingly consistent. AI Xi''s previous live broadcast seems not like this, but Q God has always been like this. In addition, AI Xi said during the live broadcast that she said, "in a friend''s house..." there was no more. Shen Qingyang finished reading and took a look at her. The clouds were so dull that they asked, "what should I do?" Shen Qingyang put the mobile phone aside and said calmly, "don''t panic. There''s a way." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1156 "What can I do?" Cloud Pan Pan thinks Shen Qingyang must have a way. Shen Qingyang looked very smart. Shen Qingyang smiles at her, revealing eight standard teeth. "Just say we''re dating." Shen Qingyang has thought about the relationship and problems with her. They are in a very special situation. To be optimistic, they may change back in a while. But to the direction of not optimistic, maybe not for a lifetime. Shen Qingyang is used to making the worst plan for a certain problem, so he has made a decision. If he can''t change it back, he will live with her all the time. Anyway, he didn''t think about marriage. It doesn''t matter whether he gets married or not. Later, the idea gradually changed. It''s no longer simply thinking in the direction of bad intentions. He began to think that he seemed to like her a little, and it was good to live like this. He began to think, noise is good at all. Today, he has confirmed that since she is a good person, why not turn this into a very good one? Hold her firmly so that she can only harm herself and avoid thinking too much. Cloud pan thinks this method is feasible. She nodded: "let''s start by tweeting." Shen Qingyang handed her the mobile phone, meaning to let her come. If her own micro blog, she can make do with hair, become Shen Qing Yang, have to consider. When she was thinking, Shen Qingyang was watching her. After thinking about it well, the text was edited and sent out. Shen Qingyang V: after reading some of the comments on Weibo, it seems that there is really such a thing. Well, I have a girlfriend. Do you love her? Yunpan felt that he was really smart. It also reflects Shen Qingyang''s character, but he doesn''t say it absolutely. Yunfanpan returned the mobile phone to Shen Qingyang. When Shen Qingyang looked down at the mobile phone, she said, "after a while, we will say we broke up. Next time we live, try not to talk." Shen Qingyang, who just saw her microblog content and wanted to laugh, raised his head and asked her without expression: "break up?" The cloud is extensive: "Mm-hmm." Shen Qingyang pinched her chin, and her face was close: "now it''s still a boyfriend and girlfriend, right?" The cloud is extensive: "Mm-hmm The ending rose, and her words were swallowed in the lip. Shen Qingyang''s eyelashes swept her cheek and said, "since it''s still here, it''s not against the law for a boyfriend or a girlfriend?" "I''m a boyfriend now," he said Shen Qingyang grabs her wrist: "boyfriend?" Cloud pan pan, line of sight turn, do not look at him, began to shift the topic: "it''s time to take a bath." Shen Qingyang: "I have a headache at this time of the day. The activity itself made it to the evening and wasted a lot of time on the way. After the bath, it was almost one o''clock in the morning. Cloud Fanpan ran to the sofa side, and was pulled by Shen Qingyang''s back clothes on the way. As if caught by the neck of fate, yunpan turns his head and looks at Shen Qingyang. Shen Qingyang said with a smile: "sleep together, I sleep on the sofa, two choose one." Shen Qingyang''s sleeping on the sofa is equal to her sleeping on the sofa. Moreover, Shen Qingyang is not feeling well now, so he should not be allowed to sleep on the sofa. The clouds are so sleepy that I don''t want to think about it any more. She yawned and went to sleep with Shen Qingyang. The moment the body lay on the bed, the clouds were moved to cry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1157 It''s a lot more comfortable than a sofa. The last time in this bed, or she just started to exchange body with Shen Qingyang. She touched the pillow to sleep, Shen Qingyang looked at her for a long time, also closed his eyes to sleep. Both of them had a deep sleep, and the result was that they lost their senses completely and their brains were blocked by something. Cloud Pan Pan only heard his mobile phone ringing. He touched the bedside table. After touching the mobile phone, he answered the phone with his eyes closed. "Xi Xi, you are fighting for your mother. Yesterday, your cousin came to eat at home. Later, your cousin said that you had activities on that platform. She had to watch it. She knew that it was her mother who encouraged her and wanted to disgrace your father and me." She and AI Xi''s aunt have always been incompatible. Although the two families are close, AI Xi''s aunt always likes to compare with their family. At first, I compared AI Xi''s cousin with AI Xi. AI Xi''s cousin is not as good-looking as AI Cuo, but her grades are very good. She went to a first-class university, and now she has found a very good company with a monthly salary of over 10000 yuan. AI Xi''s aunt shows off in front of AI Xi''s parents. Later, when AI Xi made money as an anchor, she often sent her parents living expenses back. AI Xi''s aunt was jealous and told her daughter. The older generation don''t know what live broadcasting is, but AI Xi''s cousin knows it very well. It''s just that AI Xi is not famous and has never participated in any activities. This time I thought she would not go, so I deliberately opened the live broadcast to make fun of it. Who knows it''s true. At that time, their mother was still happy to see three changes Yunfanpan only heard about it. Last night she went to bed late, and AI Mu called again in the early morning. She didn''t wake up. The whole person was still a fool. Subconsciously, she replied: "Mom, you''d better be happy." There was a long silence. Then there was the voice of AI Mu calling out: "Xi Xi, her father, come here quickly. I don''t know where the boy picked up Xi Xi Xi''s phone and still called me mom." What kid? Isn''t that her answer? Cloud pan pan, body like electricity in general, she woke up, immediately sat up. This is her mobile phone, yes, but she is not AI Xi now. But I don''t know where the kid answers the phone. Shen Qingyang wakes up when the phone rings. The cloud asks him in a low voice: "what should I do? My mother''s phone, I just seem to have exposed my stuffing." It''s a lot more serious than it was last night. AI Xi''s parents are old. I can''t accept such absurd things. Who can accept that his daughter suddenly becomes a son? If you want to come, you''re not sure what you''re going to do. Shen Qingyang responded: "I will." Yunpan has some doubts. She didn''t mention AI Xi''s parents to Shen Qingyang. When Shen Qingyang doesn''t know anything, she is more likely to show her flaws. Yunpan handed the mobile phone over and added, "in a moment you say it''s your friend. You drink too much and talk nonsense." Shen Qingyang nodded and called out to the other end of the phone: "Mom." AI''s father was called over by AI Mu''s loud voice. He thought his daughter''s mobile phone had dropped or something was wrong, so he heard Shen Qingyang''s voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1158 He gave AI Mu a look of complaint: "Xi Xi, isn''t this here?" AI Mu was so shocked that she patted her chest and said, "Hey, who was that just now?" Shen, pan Yun''s eyes, pan Yun''s, said, "Pan Yun is calm." Yun pan nodded. It seems that Shen Qingyang is really a person who does great things. He can handle all kinds of situations very well. Wait, boyfriend? Isn''t it a good friend? How does he add lines to himself? AI mu, whose hearing is not very good at ordinary times, doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She hears it all at once, and her voice is even louder: "what? A boyfriend? " Although AI Xi doesn''t study well, she doesn''t mess around in school. She just doesn''t like to study and love sleeping. When reading, many boys have confessed to her, but she has no boyfriend. AI Xi''s parents also forbid her to fall in love at school. Later, after working, her parents saw that she had never been in love. Instead, they were anxious. They felt that they should not be too strict with AI Xi at that time. They always urged her to find a boyfriend, so that she would not have to work too hard. Later, AI was able to make money on her own, and her parents asked her to look for someone who was good for her, but could not make up for the number. At the moment, AI Xi''s parents are not very happy to hear about her boyfriend. "Oh, how can you make a boyfriend without telling your parents." The cloud poked at Shen Qingyang''s arm and whispered, "look, I''ll tell you to talk nonsense. Now I''ll keep on explaining it." Shen Qingyang seized her hands and said calmly: "I was going to tell you this two days." "What does he do? How much is it a month?" Although they know that their daughter is already excellent, which parents don''t want their daughter to marry someone better than herself. Shen Qingyang''s eyes were tinged with a smile. He doesn''t pay much attention to his salary. Every month his salary will be automatically sent to the bank card. He only knows that it is enough. But he had a similar estimate and said casually, "hundreds of thousands." Last year, it seemed that there were so many in a month. "How many... Hundreds of thousands? Oh, you''re not lying to your mother, are you? " "No, he''s also the anchor. I''ll take him home in two days," Shen said I guess she was a little scared. AI Mu didn''t ask much later. After hanging up the phone, AI Mu pinched her father''s arm, her eyes straight: "did you hear what Xi Xi Xi said? Her boyfriend has hundreds of thousands a month. How much should it cost? We can''t see so much money in a year." When AI Xi''s aunt Cai Qin came into the room, she saw her father and mother standing in the living room with a dustpan: "sister-in-law, do you still have pickled vegetables from last year? I''ll get some. " AI Mu nodded and didn''t want to talk more than usual. After taking the vegetables, Cai Qin felt a little strange and pretended to ask, "sister-in-law, she''s so out of her mind. Isn''t Xi Xi Xi having a boyfriend outside? Speaking of this, our family Ai Li made a boyfriend, is a colleague of their company, that person I met, good, monthly salary is also high, 50000, 60000, looks like a talented person, your family is so beautiful, also don''t know how to have not made a boyfriend, now excellent boyfriend is difficult to find, let her quickly find one. " AI Mu couldn''t tell that she was showing off. She couldn''t hold back for a moment. She said, "we Xi Xi also found a boyfriend. Several hundred thousand a month, she''s a big anchor. In two days, Xi Xi Xi will bring him back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1159 Cai Qin didn''t know whether it was true or not. He changed his face and went home with the dishes. After Cai Qin left, Ai Fu was dissatisfied and said, "Xi Xi, her mother, you are really. If you don''t see people, you will boast about Haikou. If you don''t do so well, you will lose face." AI''s mother also had some regrets. She blushed and said, "I can''t be angry. In addition to my poor study, my family can''t compare with her. She talks a lot every day. I can''t swallow this tone." After they quarreled, Amy went to cook. Cloud Pan Pan wide open eyes, this Shen Qingyang said that boyfriends are even. Still climb up the pole and say you want to go back in two days? Cloud Pan Pan some headache: "my parents are more serious, you said to go back, if they did not go back, they will always urge, if really no time, they will come directly." Shen Qingyang was in a good mood: "who said he couldn''t go back?" The clouds are all over the place:... she is now aware of the problem. To say that they are in contact with each other on Weibo is just in response to those remarks. After that, kissing, sleeping together, and now, it has risen to the point of telling parents to see their parents. How could Shen Qingyang be willing to sacrifice so much. Is it... does Shen Qingyang want to have a solid relationship? What she thought appeared on her face. Shen Qingyang appreciated it for a while and said, "that''s what you think." "Oh," said the cloud After thinking about it, there seems to be nothing to say. After that, she said, "my parents like to show off. If they really go back, they will show off you with my uncles and aunts and their family. You..." SHEN Qingyang jokingly said, "don''t worry, I have a lot of savings, and my monthly salary is only a little more." What else can we say? Then go home. ... yesterday, yunpan created quite a stir by using Shen Qingyang''s microblog number. Although she didn''t say so, many fans are still commenting on her. Yunpan forwarded Weibo, reply: it should be me. Shen Qingyang''s fans cry in fancy style. During the live broadcast of Shen Qingyang, many fans came over and kept whining. They thought that they were crying at her. They did not know that the soul hidden in their bodies was Shen Qingyang himself. Before the end of the live broadcast, Shen Qingyang, who has always been a little talkative, said: "we will be informed when we get married." I always feel like I''m showing off. Finally, some fans found out something was wrong. "I don''t know if it''s the reason why the two people are in contact. I think that AI Xi''s character is more and more like q-god. Whether it''s the expression of her voice or the tone of her voice, she thinks she''s a person with her eyes closed if her voice is not different." "Wait for me in front of me, and I feel the same way." "In a moment, the Q God will also broadcast live, and then we will know." The clouds were shivering. She''ll be on the air for a while. Will she talk as little as possible. When she was on the air, a group of people came to cry. There are also direct questions about whether the girlfriend is around. Cloud pan pan just want to say no, Shen Qingyang on one side said: "in." "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, my girlfriend personally supervises the live broadcast. I have to watch the live broadcast of my boyfriend before the next broadcast. It''s so busy." "When Xi Xi was broadcasting, did God Q sit beside her and look at her fondly?" "No wonder this period of time Q God technology has declined, girlfriend beside, normal people are expected to be distracted." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1160 The clouds, which were not nervous, suddenly became nervous. Don''t talk. Don''t talk. Shen Qingyang was originally very cold. "There are people on the second floor of house 50 southeast." A word came out of Shen Qingyang. The cloud is extensive, palms are sweating, and attention is highly concentrated. Quickly changed a sniper gun, just to aim, and listen to Shen Qingyang said: "with M4, direct sweep." Shen Qingyang this period of time to watch her play games, her sniper gun aiming is not as stable as a rifle, but straying is good. Cloud Pan Pan changed the gun back again, a burst of sweeping. The man fell to the ground immediately. The cloud was overjoyed and said, "it''s down! Shen... Xi Xi Xi, you are so good. " The bullet screen burst into laughter. "I''ll tell you what. I''ll tell you. Their personalities are the same as the exchange." "Q God, what''s wrong with you? You are no longer the cold Q God "Xi Xi, the game technology must be good." "Two people in double row are strongly demanded." Shen Qingyang said with a smile, "another day." Yunpan can be regarded as a discovery. Every time she doesn''t speak for a long time, Shen Qingyang will make a voice to distract her attention. She has no self-control, so she is easy to be misled by Shen Qingyang. As time goes by, the cloud is so extensive that it simply abandons itself. Anyway, Shen Qingyang set up Shen Qingyang. Shen Qingyang will regret it if he treats himself like this! Hit hit, cloud Pan Pan found that the barrage suddenly more than a few words she did not understand. "Maple seems to have come in." "Really? Do you watch q-god play games? " Who is maple? Does she know? Shen Qingyang looked at the waistcoat and sneered at his lips. I don''t seem to give up. Think of what Tang Feng said to himself before, although she didn''t hear it, but what he said still made him feel uncomfortable. Tang Feng came to humiliate them. He had not swallowed the breath before, but now he just wanted to vent his anger. Usually he would not do such an irrational act. He sent a comment out: "I heard that Q God has made a girlfriend. I don''t know how the technology is. Come and have a look." Shen Qingyang''s hand covers the back of the hand with the mouse. Originally, the camera was clapping hands. The audience in the action studio could see clearly that they felt they had been fed a handful of dog food. Shen Qingyang said, "let''s row a game?" And row with him? If Shen Qingyang came with him, he might think of a way to refuse. Who doesn''t know Shen Qingyang''s technology? He doesn''t do such things at a loss. But is this woman''s words... too confident? Tang Feng readily agreed. Cloud pan pan also confused, she gave Shen Qingyang a place, sat on one side. Bullet screen inexplicably excited, after all, they have not seen AI Xi play games. Tang Feng felt that if he behaved well this time, his popularity would certainly rise. That woman is really a fool. But the next thing was totally different from what he had imagined. The other side does not look like a novice at all, nor does he look like an ordinary player. It''s terrifying. Tang Feng felt that the other side was trying to frighten him in momentum, and quickly stabilized his mind. Two people walk apart, Tang Feng killed a person. Just to be proud, I saw another teammate kill two people. Then, the number of murders Tang Feng and Shen Qingyang has been keeping a little more progress. As long as Tang Feng kills people, Shen Qingyang will catch up. When the circle shrinks, they meet, and Tang Feng doesn''t slow down. Shen Qingyang squatted at the window and didn''t move. Tang Feng gradually put his focus on him. After a while, Shen Qingyang suddenly jumped out of the window. Tang Feng Leng for a moment, heard Shen Qingyang said: "grenade." Tang Feng wanted to jump too late. He was killed by a grenade. Shit, he didn''t tell him in advance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1161 Most of the fans in Tang Feng''s live studio are saying that Shen Qingyang has no team spirit. I know there is a grenade, jumped the window, not early to remind Tang Feng. Shen Qingyang''s studio is quite different. "How to do, Xi Xi is also very handsome to play games. Just that jump, cool and confident." "Worthy of being Q God''s girlfriend, the technology is really good." "Tang Feng is also a good anchor in the channel. It seems that she is not as good as AI Xi." Cloud Pan Pan looked aside and felt ashamed. Where she plays the game is clearly Shen Qingyang himself. Shen Qingyang technology can not throw off Tangfeng a few streets? But now the admiration was given to her. There are still some people who question his technology in the live room of Tang Feng. It is not unprecedented before, but it has been sprayed back by fans. But this time it''s so obvious that even if fans want to spray, their words are a little pale. Moreover, some fans come to see Shen Qingyang in the studio because of him. Tang Feng a pair of angry appearance: "someone lost a grenade, why don''t you remind me, it''s going to be the finals circle, I become a box, can you do it alone?" The latter sentence was deliberately added by Tang Feng. I''m afraid the words in front are too sharp, so they are used to harmonize. In this way, his anger will also be understood by fans as worrying about his teammates. It can also indirectly tell the fans that it is not his fault, but that the other party did not remind him in time. This is what Shen Qingyang wants. He should have known when he came to the studio to challenge him. Some people can, some people can''t. Shen Qingyang''s eyes were full of happy smile. He rubbed his hand on the mouse twice and said lazily, "I thought your technology should be good at consciousness. After jumping out of the window, I found out that it seemed that my standard was too high, so the reminder was too late." For ordinary people, or the technology is not so good anchor, Tang Feng''s accusation may be normal. But now in the eyes of the audience, Tang Feng is a big anchor, while Shen Qingyang, who plays the game, is just a food anchor. If we compare the two together, we know it well. A game host''s consciousness is not as good as a food anchor. It''s really disgraceful to be criticized when others remind them too late. Originally, Shen Qingyang''s fans thought Tang Feng and Shen Qingyang knew each other, but now they react. Q God doesn''t know this product, but the anchor has slipped away. See full screen slip away, Tang Feng almost angry to drop the mouse. Shen Qingyang didn''t want to give Tang Feng a face. While manipulating the computer characters, he said slowly, "as for whether I can do it alone, you can see it." Tang Feng took a puff at the corner of his mouth and really planned to continue to see it. He wants to see where the other side can be. Facts have proved that as long as a person''s technology is in, even if he changes his body, he is still the same person. There is no accident that Shen Qingyang eats chicken. At least it''s not surprising that the clouds are widespread. The audience cheered in the live room, and Tang Feng''s fans were in a low mood. Everyone doesn''t want to be slapped in the face, because he will also follow no face. Tang Feng didn''t expect that Shen Qingyang really ate chicken, and the process was very relaxed. He couldn''t hang his face. He heard Shen Qingyang ask him, "are you coming?" Come back? Hit yourself in the face? Does he want fans? Tang Feng had to find an excuse: "something, not to come." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1162 As soon as the excuse comes out, the live broadcast naturally can''t go on. After all, we have to do it like a little bit. After saying goodbye to the audience in the studio in a hurry, Tang Feng was so angry that he pounded the table. He made a phone call to White Rabbit candy. White Rabbit candy is his second choice. Although her popularity is not as high as AI Xi, she is also one of the best female anchors. The other party seems to have some interest in him. After they exchanged contact information, they have been chatting with each other on wechat for the past two days, which is no different from the lovers in love. White rabbit sugar is still live, see Tang Feng''s phone come in, out of selfishness, she directly in front of the audience in the live room. Tang Feng is fairly good, is a little fat, people also a little frivolous. On the day of the activity, she saw Tang Feng and her eyes fell on AI Xi several times. White Rabbit candy likes to fight with AI Xi, so do men. Shen Qingyang can''t, she chose Tang Feng, the same thing. It is the best choice to reveal that the relationship between the two is good. Tang Feng is also very modest when chatting with her on wechat, and there should be no mistake in making a phone call. She will hint that she is broadcasting live. If the two cooperate, they will surely make a profit. Unexpectedly, as soon as she answered the phone, she heard Tang Feng say: "you and AI Xi are not the same channel? You told me on wechat the day before yesterday that AI Xi is popular by her face. How can she play games so well? You said you knew AI Xi well, didn''t you lie to me? " That''s what white bunny said. Since she wants to hook up with Tang Feng, she has to let Tang Feng have a bad impression on AI Xi. White rabbit sugar said a lot of bad things about AI Xi. Normal people should think about authenticity. However, when Tang Feng saw yunpan leave with Shen Qingyang that day, together with Shen Qingyang''s deliberate words, Tang Feng''s impression of her was greatly reduced. Naturally, she also felt that she relied on her face to rely on people. Tang Feng''s words upset all the plans. White Rabbit candy hung up the phone in a panic, reluctantly smiling, and said to the fans, "I don''t know this person. What kind of black powder should it be? Seeing me live, he deliberately blackened me." White rabbit sugar said the black powder is false, but the real black powder in the live broadcasting room is directly exposed. "It''s really strange that the anchor answers the phone live, but he also goes out for fear that the fans won''t hear it? What''s more, the phone calls of strangers, who want to expand "The voice of the caller is so familiar." There are also some common audience of Tang Feng and white rabbit sugar in the live room. After Tang Feng closed the live broadcast, he ran here. The audience felt that they had made a new look and decided to take off the barrage. "I just came from Tang Feng''s live studio. If you can''t guess wrong, it''s Tang Feng''s voice. If you don''t believe it, you can watch the live playback. Tang Feng played a game with AI Xi and was crushed by AI Xi. I really didn''t expect Tang Feng to cover up his embarrassment on the surface and look like a mad dog behind his back." "I... also came from Tang Feng''s live studio. "I also..." it''s nothing to be a person with rhythm, but a group of people is a bit interesting. Someone really went to watch the replay. White rabbit sugar did not expect a move to create this situation, Tang Feng that stupid self explosion also even if, also implicated her. White rabbit sugar''s mobile phone rings again, it is estimated that he is feeling uncomfortable after being hung up. White rabbit Tang hung up the phone with hate, even without an explanation, turned off the live broadcast. When Tang Feng''s phone calls again, the white rabbit sugar angrily scolds: "sb, I was just broadcasting." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1163 Tang Feng did not speak, white rabbit sugar and then said: "you do it yourself, I live in the audience to hear your voice, if you still want to maintain the human settings, think of a way, so, don''t look for me." White rabbit sugar hung up the phone, directly pulled Tang Feng black. Tang Feng really broke down. Shen Qingyang''s technique is really powerful, which leads to many fans in the live room clamoring for him to continue playing. Shen Qingyang is just to deal with Tang Feng. He teaches him some truth and doesn''t intend to continue playing. So in the end, it was still the cloud that continued to live. Shen Qingyang has his own ideas. If he plays games, some old fans should be able to see some of his habits. Moreover, he may dislike her skills later, which is not a good result for her. After the end of the live broadcast, the cloud is a little sad. "You said, if our body was changed back and fans asked me to play games, would I be scolded for my poor skills?" The little eyes are really pitiful. Shen Qingyang said calmly, "your boyfriend can be a teacher by force." Cloud Pan Pan looked at his two eyes, always feel Shen Qingyang bad intentions. No one can be a teacher for free. She quickly moved away from her eyes and said, "I don''t think it''s a big problem. Ah, I''m so sleepy. I sleep." Shen Qingyang caught her back: "take a bath." Cloud pan pan a face angry, in the past that particularly exclude bathing Shen Qingyang where to go!!! ... on Saturday night, AI Mu called to urge. It is estimated that she has always wanted to see Shen Qingyang, so this time it is more urgent than before. Yunpan knows that she can''t escape, so she comforts AI mu with the answer that she will go tomorrow. She was so worried that Shen Qingyang looked very leisurely. In the early morning of the next day, Shen Qingyang took her to the shopping mall to buy presents in person. Shen Qingyang is very serious when choosing gifts. Yunpan always thinks that Shen Qingyang''s calm appearance should also be nervous. Shen Qingyang had his own car, but they didn''t drive there. AI''s family was in a small town. After arriving in the town, Yun Fanpan said to Shen Qingyang, "my parents are really, really enthusiastic, and they talk a lot, and my home environment is not very good." AI''s house is a small two-story house, and it''s not tiled. It''s made of cement. Compared with the exquisite decorated houses in the city, it must be worse. Shen Qingyang shook his head: "I don''t mind these." After all, where he grew up, it may be worse. He frowned at the thought, and did not intend to go on thinking. The more I think about it, I will only remember some bad memories. Yunpan didn''t feel that Shen Qingyang would dislike him, but he explained it to him in advance. She took Shen Qingyang home with her. When the villagers looked at Shen Qingyang, they all felt strange. Someone gossip and asked Shen Qingyang, "Xi Xi, take your boyfriend home?" Shen Qingyang actually responded to the man: "yes." Cloud Pan Pan looked up at the sky, and suddenly felt that Shen Qingyang grew up here. More able to fit in than she does. Finally, I arrived at Ai''s house. I dried sausage, bacon, salted fish and other things in the yard of AI''s family. The smell was not very good. AI Mu is coming out of the house with a stainless steel basin in her hand. She noticed this way, and almost called her mother. Fortunately, she was quick enough to realize that she was now Shen Qingyang''s role and shut her mouth. Next to Shen Qingyang''s voice sounded: "Mom." The cloud is extensive:... and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1164 AI Mu just nods to Shen Qingyang, and her eyes are all on the cloud. She doesn''t even give Shen Qingyang any afterglow. But Pan Pan was not happy at all, and felt a little creepy. Before seeing her daughter''s boyfriend, Amy was a little nervous. She hardly slept last night and was always thinking about it. First, I hope that the other party''s conditions are really good, so I can rest assured of my daughter. Second, she was afraid of losing face. After all, she told Cai Qin how good he was not long ago. After seeing it now, a heart is put down. Other don''t say, Chong this appearance, also better than Ai Li that boyfriend on many. Yunpan said: "Hello, aunt, I''m Shen Qingyang..." I don''t know what to say. AI Mu didn''t mind. She took her hand and said excitedly, "Xiao Shen, Auntie is looking forward to your coming. I heard Xi Xi say that you are excellent. Today, when I saw you, she was really a good child." It''s hard to hear the clouds. But Shen Qingyang laughed beside him. Just a smile, she is caught by AI mu. AI Mu turns her head and stares at Shen Qingyang and says, "don''t bring Xiao Shen into the room." This time, I was smiling. However, she did not dare to be too arrogant. After all, she now represents Shen Qingyang''s face, so she can''t be disrespectful in front of AI mu. AI''s father went fishing, but he didn''t come back. AI''s mother was busy on her own. After that, she looked for the tea she bought during the Spring Festival at home, made tea, and handed it to Yun pan pan pan. "There is no good tea in my aunt''s house. You can make do with it. If you like, Auntie will buy expensive tea next time." After that, she said to Shen Qingyang, "come to the kitchen to help mom choose dishes." Enjoying the treatment Shen Qingyang should have, his eyes twinkled at Shen Qingyang. Shen Qingyang got up and took a look at her, then said, "good." Then he followed Amy into the kitchen. AI Mu is a chatter. She talks incessantly when she enters the kitchen. Shen Qingyang''s words are few, but he will respond every time, just not as long as AI mu. AI Mu said and found something wrong: "you don''t talk so little on weekdays." Shen Qingyang hasn''t finished yet. AI''s mother herself is round. "Are you afraid that your boyfriend will hear me? Mom understands When the topic comes to her boyfriend, AI Mu seems to have opened her mouth. "You have the same eye for men as your mother. Xiao Shen looks good. It''s estimated that many girls like him. You have to hold on to him. Mom likes you very much when she looks at you. Good men don''t give up to other girls. Do you hear me?" I don''t know which sentence please Shen Qingyang. Shen Qingyang seldom said more: "I know, I won''t let it." AI''s mother cut the duck on the chopping board in half. After that, she whispered, "mom is not a feudal person. She doesn''t care about marriage and rooming. When you and Xiao Shen are normal, you don''t have to pay attention to it. When you cook cooked rice, mom is more stable." Shen Qingyang''s eyebrows and eyes are clear and shallow, and his lips are smiling: "good." AI Mu asked her daughter to come in to choose dishes, but she just wanted to talk to her. She couldn''t really ignore her son-in-law. However, she drove Shen Qingyang out again. Cloud Pan Pan tea drink half, the cup is still in hand, see Shen Qing rippling out, low voice said: "my mother is not a lot of words?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1165 Shen Qingyang sat beside her: "it''s OK." In front of AI Mu and Shen Qingyang, she heard them sitting in the living room. The latter two didn''t know what they said. She knew they were talking, but didn''t hear what they said. "What did my mother say to you?" Shen Qingyang reached out and took the cup in her hand. "My aunt gave it to me. You''re welcome." Cloud pan pan, a little guilty, did not see him. Shen Qingyang took two sips of water on the edge of the cup. Tea some astringent, but the heart of the tea maker is very sincere. Cloud Pan Pan waited for him to finish drinking, and then looked at Shen Qingyang with curious eyes. Shen Qingyang showed a vague smile and asked, "do you want to know?" Cloud Pan Pan nodded, in order to show that he was really curious, he nodded again. Shen Qingyang''s face came over and whispered in her ear, "Auntie said, let you cook cooked rice with me as soon as possible." When the face moved away, the lip slightly brushed the cloud covered face. Yunpan always thinks Shen Qingyang is a liar. Because Shen Qingyang''s expression seems serious, but there is a faint smile in his eyes. "Really?" "You can ask auntie." She has to dare to ask. Now she has a special status. She goes to ask AI Mu about the cooked rice. It is estimated that she will have to break up tomorrow. AI Mu regards Shen Qingyang as her daughter, saying that there is nothing wrong with this. She is AI Mu''s daughter''s boyfriend now, which means playing rogue and frivolous. No matter how good the conditions are, AI Mu will let her daughter break up. After two dry smiles, he said, "I''m sure you won''t cheat, so there''s no need. Well, that''s it." Shen Qingyang smiles and doesn''t speak. Before AI Mu''s meal was finished, Ai Fu came back with the fish. Seeing two people sitting on the sofa, Ai Fu took the fish to the kitchen and whispered to her. AI''s mother is very satisfied with her future son-in-law, so it''s natural to exaggerate in front of AI''s father. Ai Fu''s heart is a little sour, wife praises son-in-law, daughter also likes son-in-law. However, acid returns to acid. He is reasonable. After AI''s mother talked about it, he asked, "would you like to talk to big brother and sister-in-law and ask them to come and have a meal?" AI Mu didn''t think about it. Over the past few years, the relationship between the two countries has looked good, but it is only maintained on the surface. Ai Li''s conditions are good. Cai Qin''s house was decorated again two years ago, always showing off in front of AI mu. AI Mu listened more and felt that there was a thorn in her heart, and she gradually became ill. Before Ai Li found a boyfriend, Cai Qin also asked her to eat. After that, AI duo''s daughter would be happy when she stepped on the table. Mother ate the meal like a stick in her throat. Where is to let her go to eat, is clearly angry with her. Therefore, AI Mu didn''t want the family to come over. Today is a happy day. Her daughter hasn''t come home for a long time, and her future son-in-law also comes along. She doesn''t want to have any trouble. Ai Fu didn''t like his sister-in-law''s style. Although the elder brother is the elder brother, but the wife and the daughter are also important, the wife and the daughter are angry, where does he feel good. However, the face should be given. "Before Xiao Li''s boyfriend came over and invited us. If we don''t invite them, it will be mean." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1166 After all, AI Mu was soft hearted and didn''t want her husband to be embarrassed in the middle. She waved helplessly: "chengchengchengcheng, I''ll call later." Ai Fu stayed in the kitchen to help her. When she helped, she said, "I see that Xiao Shen is really good. When I came in, I saw him sitting with Xi Xi Xi. It was a perfect match." AI Mu said with a smile, "that is, Xi Xi''s eyes can''t be wrong." After the meal was ready, AI Mu wiped her hands and said to Shen Qingyang, "Mom, go and ask your uncle and aunt to come over for dinner, and you will bring out the dishes in the kitchen." After AI Mu left, yunpan and Shen Qingyang get up together. Shen Qingyang raised eyebrows and asked her, "what do you do?" "Help you with the dishes." She thought Shen Qingyang was really unlucky. If they didn''t change their bodies, they would be treated in the opposite way. She can''t enjoy the treatment Shen Qingyang should have. Shen Qing Yang eyes light, lips up, gentle tone: "how, love me?" Yunpan pursed her lips and said, "I think you can handle this kind of thing by yourself." Shen Qingyang echoed her words and indulged in her tone. "Well, I can handle it by myself, so you can sit on the sofa and have a rest." When AI Mu arrived at Cai Qin''s home, she found that Ai Li didn''t go to work today. Her boyfriend, who earns tens of thousands a month, was also there. When Ai Li saw her, she was polite: "are you looking for my mother?" AI Mu didn''t speak, and Cai Qin didn''t know what happened to her ears. She was so smart that she came out of the toilet. "Why did you come here?" Do you know that your son-in-law is coming here today and wants to come over for dinner? Cai Qin didn''t go out to chat today and stayed at home to cook. Naturally, she didn''t know what happened in AI''s family. AI Mu looks at Ai Li''s boyfriend and secretly compares him with Shen Qingyang. It turns out that there is no comparability at all. Regardless of the salary, Xiao Shen''s face can dump him for ten blocks. In this way, his daughter is still the best. AI''s mother was a little proud and said to Cai Qin, "Xi Xi''s boyfriend is here today. Let''s ask you to go to dinner. Xiao Lin is also here. Let Ai Li take Xiao Lin over to have a good time." Cai Qin is a little surprised, but she always thinks that her monthly salary is tens of thousands, which is great enough. She doesn''t think Shen Qingyang can be so powerful. What she brings her son-in-law to the place is Cai Qin''s face, so she simply replies: "OK, Xi Xi Xi looks for a boyfriend. I have to see what kind of local ruffian I am, I can still check it out." Ai Li was smiling in her heart, but she said on her face, "Mom, don''t talk nonsense. How can Xi Jie be so insightful? Xi Jie looks so good-looking, and she''s a big anchor. There are bound to be many excellent people around me." AI Mu thinks that Cai Qin''s words are not pleasant to listen to. Just about to say two words, Ai Li is round again, and she is not easy to say. After AI''s mother left, Ai Li said to Lin Dan, "my sister is the anchor. She is often away from home, so she doesn''t go home. So you haven''t seen her before. But she has a lot of friends around her. It''s normal not to go home. I thought she wouldn''t find a boyfriend. After all, if you find a boyfriend, you can''t be single and unrestrained." When Lin Dan heard this word, he was also a big anchor. He always felt a little strange. Ai Li knows how good-looking AI Tuan looks. She is afraid that her boyfriend will be hanged. She first tells him about these things. Now she sees her boyfriend thinking about things. She is dissatisfied: "what do you think? It''s time to go out." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1167 AI Mu didn''t look very good after she came back. Yun Fanfan knew that she must have suffered from the loss, so she felt uncomfortable. Sure enough, she went to Shen Qingyang and said to Shen Qingyang, "Xi Xi, your uncle''s family will come over for dinner in a moment. Ai Li and her boyfriend are also here." AI''s mother has a grudge against Cai Qin''s family. As a daughter, AI Xi naturally knows. Of course, she didn''t want to be compared with her daughter by others, and she always hurt herself. She didn''t like Cai Qin. But I respect them because I am an elder. AI Mu''s words are a hint of the clouds. Shen Qingyang nodded and AI''s mother went to the kitchen to get something to drink. Shen Qingyang turned his head and asked yunpan, "is there any story in this?" It took a while for the cloud to explain. Finally, she said, "because my aunt always likes to compare my cousin with me, my mother may be a little unhappy. When I was studying, my grades were not very good." After hearing this, Shen Qingyang touched her head. "You''re excellent now. It doesn''t matter what your grades are." After that, Shen Qingyang suddenly added, "but if you have a baby later, it''s like me most." After receiving the cloud''s eyes, Shen Qingyang changed his mouth: "you can do it, too. If you don''t do well, we will raise him." After that, Shen Qingyang regretted. He had just made up his mind for the days when he had children, only to find that the child seemed to be a burden and would separate her attention. It''s not a good business to think about. Not at all. "Xi Xi?" The conversation was interrupted by the voice of the stranger. Cloud Pan Pan subconsciously looked over there, and saw a gentleman with black rimmed glasses. Next to the man stands Ai Li. Ai Li dressed very beautiful today, light blue floral dress, light gold curly hair, the whole person looked at the gentle and elegant. Then look at Shen Qingyang, T-shirt, jeans, hair is also specially shaped, long black straight on the back. I can''t bear to look directly at each other. Well, Shen Qingyang looks good. Ai Li is a little angry at the moment. The sound of intimacy just now came from her boyfriend''s mouth. If Ai Li hates who is better than her, that person is AI Xi. Her grades are better than AI Xi, but every time I talk about her, I always hear people say that she looks good. Lin Dan is very excited. He forgot what identity he was now, went directly to Shen Qingyang and said, "Oh, it''s really you. Before Xiaoli said, I''m still a little suspicious. I didn''t expect to see a real person. I''m so happy." The clouds were all over the place, and I knew who this was. Ai Li''s boyfriend, Lin Dan. She also understood why this one was so excited. This may be about the same. She''s a fan of AI Xi. AI Xi has a lot of fans, most of them are girls. Girls have nothing to do but watch live food to kill time. Of course, there are also boys who have nothing to do. One is to appreciate the anchor''s beauty, and the other is to purely like the live content. Lin Dan belongs to the third kind. Lin Dan has always liked AI Xi, a girl of this type. Although she is chatty, she is not annoying and makes people feel very cute. He once fantasized that if he wanted to find a girlfriend, he would have to look for AI Xi. But later met Ai Li, he feels good to Ai Li, two people then intercourse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1168 Now his favorite goddess is in front of him. How can Lin Dan calm down. Even the clouds can see what happened to Lin Dan. Shen Qingyang couldn''t have seen it. The smile on Shen Qingyang''s face faded and even began to disappear. He didn''t look happy or angry, but he wasn''t very happy. "Are you?" Lin Dan wanted to hold Shen Qingyang''s hand and pour out his excitement. "I''m your fan!" Shen Qingyang: "Oh." One word, no more. Ai Li looked at this scene and felt very dazzling. Cai Qin, who came in with her husband, saw that her daughter was neglected. Instead, her daughter''s boyfriend stood in front of Shen Qingyang and was not angry at once. "Xiao Lin, what are you doing? Is it appropriate for you to leave Xiao Li here? " Lin Dan is excited to see the goddess, but he is a more traditional man, and he knows that he has a girlfriend, which is really not appropriate. With an apologetic smile to Shen Qingyang, he returned to Ai Li and whispered, "Xiao Li, I''m just too excited. I didn''t expect that your cousin is my favorite anchor." This time Ai Li is lifting a stone to hit her feet. She never expected that this would be the case. Soon, Lin Dan noticed that the clouds were spreading. He is an old fan who often watches the live broadcast, so he also knows the things between yunpan and Shen Qingyang. Shen Qingyang didn''t show his face in live broadcast. It seems that he went to the last activity. He was not interested in Shen Qingyang and didn''t go looking for his photos. But after meeting, he had to admit that the other side was really excellent. It is said that he is a popular anchor. He is handsome and has no comparability at all. Amy just heard the conversation, and she couldn''t close her mouth with laughter. "It turns out that Xiao Lin is a Xi Xi fan of my family. It seems that he is really predestined." Ai Li and Cai Qin both feel shameless. Ai Li looks at the cloud pan pan that direction, in the heart faint some envy. Why she is not as good as herself, but so many people like her. They are clearly so hard, is it just the same face? During the meal, Cai Qin has been asking yunpan, as if he is his son-in-law. Ask the salary after the occupation, ask the garage after the salary. As for the garage... she is not very clear, but Shen Qingyang helps her out. Cai Qin didn''t believe it. She looked at the cloud and asked her, "what''s your name? I''ll let Ali search to see if it''s really famous With that, he arched Ai Li''s arm with his elbow. Lin Dan frowned and said, "aunt Cai, he is really a famous anchor." At the moment, Cai Qin only felt that her son-in-law, who had been fairly satisfied, was a wolf with white eyes and turned his elbow out. It seems that she has to make further investigation and study. What''s the use of making more money? She doesn''t know how to adapt. It''s not hard to find a better one because of her excellent daughter. Shen Qingyang nodded to the cloud. Yunpan understands Shen Qingyang, which is for her to say. Cloud pan pan also said directly: "Shen Qingyang." Ai Li took out her mobile phone to search, Baidu Encyclopedia really has this person. She searched the microblog again and finally found the photos. It''s the activity map. The person in the photo is no different from the person sitting diagonally opposite. Her complexion complex to the reluctant Cai Qin said: "Mom, that''s right." Cai Qin was a little embarrassed. She lowered her head to eat to cover up her embarrassment. This meal, Aili''s family is particularly uncomfortable, AI mother is very comfortable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1169 After dinner, Cai Qin left with her husband, daughter and future son-in-law. Lin Dan took a look at Shen Qingyang before he left. In fact, he wants a signature. After all, it''s hard to like a female anchor or meet her. But my girlfriend seems to mind, and her boyfriend is also there, so I have to leave. Originally thought that the matter ended like this, but Cai Qin suddenly broke out on the way. "Xiao Lin, I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to do this?" Cai Qin is a person who loves comparison, and doesn''t want his daughter to be compared. She lost face in the meal she had just had. How much she liked Lin Dan in the past, now she is picky. Lin Dan knew that it was really wrong to ignore Ai Li and apologized. "Auntie, I didn''t do it well. I promise I won''t do it again." Ai Li looks at her boyfriend by the side. In fact, her heart is also uncomfortable. Originally angry, coupled with seeing cloud Pan Pan''s boyfriend so excellent, thinking about her everything, it seems that his boyfriend is not so excellent. But in the end, she still likes Lin Dan. She wants to chill him first, let him understand his mistakes, and then forgive him. So when Cai Qin spoke, Ai Li did not say anything. Lin Dan''s words did not make Cai Qin feel comfortable: "next time? You mean next time? Our family Ai Li condition is so good, give up so many pursuers promise to be with you, you just repay her? Today is to see that girl, the next time we have to go together? " Seeing Cai Qin''s words getting worse, Lin Dan''s voice raised a little: "Auntie, I''m just her fan. You don''t need to make our relationship so bad. And for Xi Xi Xi, I''m a stranger. She has a boyfriend." "You mean, if she doesn''t have a boyfriend, you''ll kick Ai Li and go to her?" This is very harsh. Even clay figurines have three temperaments, not to mention Lin Dan, a living man. He felt that his personality had been insulted. Although he was not a good man, he also thought he was worthy of his girlfriend. He never chatted with other women on the Internet and seldom contacted him in private. Did not expect him to achieve such a point, in the eyes of his future mother-in-law, he did not deserve her at all. Lin Dan looked at Ai Li, Ai Li lowered her head and didn''t respond, which made him a little chilly. "Whatever you think, you can think about it. I think it''s necessary for me to think about things between Ai Li and me. I haven''t got married yet. Everything can be saved. If you get married later and you are not satisfied, I may hurt you. I''m sorry, I left first." With that, Lin Dan left without looking back. Ai Li wants to chase after her, and is caught by Cai Qin. Cai Qin is so disheartened by her future son-in-law. "Get used to him. Don''t chase him. I don''t believe it. He''s really willing to break up with you. I think he doesn''t dare to go, just to scare you." Ai Li stood for a long time, did not see Lin Dan back, finally panic. Shaking off Cai Qin''s hand, she called Lin Dan. The first one was not answered, and the second one was directly hung up. Ai Li finally realized the seriousness of the matter, glared at Cai Qin, took her mobile phone, tears in her eyes, and ran home. After running home, he locked himself in the room and refused to come out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1170 Shen Qingyang took the initiative to help AI Mu clean up the dishes and chopsticks. AI Mu''s face showed a gratifying expression when she saw that her daughter was so sensible. After that, she did not forget to praise the cloud: "Xiao Shen, our family is Xi Xi, there are no other advantages, that is, smart and sensible, do all the housework." I''m embarrassed to be praised by others. But the Chinese cabbage said with a smile, "well, my host is so excellent, everyone loves it." Cloud Pan Pan felt that the body was going to float. Shen Qingyang took a look in the direction of the cloud, and saw her standing in place with clear eyes. After staying with her for such a long time, Shen Qingyang knew her little expression more or less, and naturally knew that she was happy now. He smiles and thinks she is diligent indeed. It''s lovely. After Shen Qingyang enters the kitchen, the cloud pan pan just remembers Shen Qing Yang''s clean addiction. The dishes are greasy. Shen Qingyang certainly doesn''t like them. AI Mu is going upstairs now. The cloud is pan pan and the cat goes into the kitchen. Seeing Shen Qingyang ready to wash the dishes, she grabs his hand. Shen Qingyang''s hand did not move, let her so pinch, mouth teased her: "how, want to kiss hugging high?" Cloud Pan Pan vision fell on the plate, shaking his head: "help you wash the dishes, you look at the side." Originally, it was hard to please, but Shen Qingyang did not let her go. "Kiss me first." The cloud''s extensive sight moved to Shen Qingyang''s body. Shen Qingyang''s face was not red when he mentioned this shameless request. It was clearly that she helped him with his work, but he did not appreciate himself, even though he had to push an inch forward. Shen Qingyang raises eyebrows and looks at her quietly. A few seconds later, his hand reached into the pool. Cloud Pan Pan grabbed his hand in a hurry and said helplessly, "that''s OK." With that, she gave him a kiss on the cheek. Soon left, after kissing, she looked at Shen Qingyang complacently and said, "you only said kiss, but you didn''t say where." Shen Qing Yang nodded and said, "I didn''t say that I would promise you after kissing." She was... Cheated by Shen Qingyang? Shen Qingyang is so hateful! The clouds are full of Qi, but they don''t fight everywhere. They feel that they are suffering from blood loss. Shen Qingyang was afraid of her hair blowing, and comforted him: "OK, I''m not so delicate." Cloud Pan Pan hang Mou, lift eyelid from time to time, secretly look at him. It''s not delicate yet. Before that always grabbed her to wash her hands, almost no contact with her, it seems that he is not the same. Shen Qingyang suddenly saw through her careful thinking and said, "when I get married, I will always do housework and wash dishes for my wife. It doesn''t make me feel bad." Cloud pan pan back a step: "then you wash, I stand to see." Shen Qingyang didn''t just talk about it. He really lowered his head to wash the dishes seriously. When mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more she looks at her son-in-law, the better she looks. At night, there are opera singers in the village. AI Mu insists on taking yunpan and Shen Qingyang out to watch. When I got to the stage, I saw that the clouds were in full swing. All the villagers praised AI''s mother and found a good son-in-law. The cloud pulled Shen Qingyang to the corner and sat, but said, "now you know how much my mother likes to show off?" Shen Qingyang actually likes this kind of atmosphere. Amy loves to show off, but it''s all based on love. Because it''s her own daughter, she likes to show off. This kind of atmosphere has never been felt by Shen Qingyang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1171 Grow so big, the first time feel what is like, is also the first time to step out, to embrace someone. He was a little grateful that God had given him such a chance. Turning to the side, I saw the cloud was watching the play seriously. She didn''t seem to understand, frowned, but tried to adapt. She is watching the play, Shen Qingyang is watching her. By the end of the day, it was nearly ten o''clock in the evening. When she got home, she pretended to be sleepy, yawned and said, "you''re friends and boys anyway. It''s OK to sleep in a room. If mom is sleepy, go to bed first." What else did Ai Fu want to say? She dragged her to the room upstairs. When he got to the room, Ai Fu thought it was not proper to do so. After all, my daughter is a girl. If there is something wrong, she will suffer. AI Mu complained: "you old man, you really don''t see. You think I''ll really let my daughter suffer. But Xiao Shen doesn''t look like someone who can take advantage of others. Let them have a sleep is my test for him. If it passes, I''ll let them go back to the city tomorrow, and their work can''t be delayed." Ai Fu thinks it''s reasonable to think about it, so he won''t be entangled. "My mother doesn''t really want to..." SHEN Qingyang said: "what do you think? Well? " The clouds are wide and shut up. Those words are just like some hard words to say. They are very difficult to say. Shen Qingyang must say: "raw rice cooked cooked rice?" "Don''t talk!" Into the room, cloud Pan Pan only know that they think too much. AI Mu had already prepared bedding for the floor, which means they didn''t have to sleep in a bed at all. Shen Qingyang took over the work of making the bed, and yunpan took the clothes to take a bath. After taking a bath, Shen Qingyang is already lying on the ground. The clouds crept slowly up the bed with her back to Shen Qingyang. Then she heard the rustle behind her. Then, she heard the sound of the water in the bathroom. In fact, the cloud is very sleepy, but I don''t know why, but I can''t sleep. Until Shen Qingyang comes out, the clouds are in full swing. Close your eyes and pretend to sleep. The smell of Shen Qingyang''s body shower gel floated to the tip of his nose. Cloud Pan Pan felt Shen Qingyang''s approach, eyes closed more tightly. Shen Qingyang called her twice. Seeing that she did not agree, he left. After a while, cloud Pan Pan hears his voice again: "bedding is very soft, sleep on the ground is very comfortable, want to have a try?" Cloud Pan Pan suddenly forgot that he was still pretending to sleep, and immediately turned over. Shen Qingyang lies on the ground, holding his head and looking at her eyes. Cloud pan pan is a little embarrassed. As soon as she is about to lie down, she sees Shen Qingyang holding out her hand. It''s obviously the gesture of inviting her to lie down. Cloud Pan Pan Pan slowly moved to the bedside, and finally rolled to Shen Qingyang''s arms. She huddled up and found it really soft. The consequence of being too comfortable is to fall asleep directly on the ground. It was a few minutes before Shen Qingyang found out that she was asleep. Before she did not move, Shen Qingyang thought she was shy. Who knows she still has the function of second sleep. Seeing that she was sleeping soundly, he got up, turned off the light, touched her side and slept together. When I wake up, the clouds are all over and I see the bed. She held the position of holding each other, her hands were a little sour. A question appeared in her mind. Why did she and Shen Qingyang stay in a good bed and run to the ground to sleep? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1172 Yunpan takes back his hand holding Shen Qingyang. He always feels strange. Shen Qingyang''s back of the head to himself, cloud Pan Pan fixed eyes, found that his hair is actually shorter. AI Xi''s hair is not very long, but it''s not so short. This scared her to get up directly from the floor. Her hair behind her slipped to the front of her body. The cloud caught her black hair and sat there for a long time without looking back. Then she reached out and touched her face. Judging from the feeling of the hand, she seems to be back in her own body. As she looked down, she was sure she was back in her body. Looking at Shen Qingyang, still sleeping, it is obvious that their bodies have changed. Yunpan reaches out and pushes Shen Qingyang. After pushing for two or three times, Shen Qingyang finally wakes up. He was blinded, his eyes were not fully open, but vaguely saw her figure, then subconsciously extended his hand, took her hand, and took her to his arms. Shen Qingyang is already awake, but he just wants to sleep for a while. However, after touching her soft body, Shen Qingyang''s drowsiness suddenly disappeared. Shen Qingyang looks at her face with a trace of error in her eyes. People who have always been calm about everything now break their calm and can''t speak completely. "You..." the cloud wrinkled his nose, and then a smile rose from the corner of his lips and said to him, "Hello, Q God." ... when two people go downstairs to have breakfast, they are uncomfortable. Cloud Pan Pan lowered her head and did not dare to let AI Mu see her lips. After waking up, Shen Qingyang took a few minutes to confirm that it was not a dream, but a real one. In fact, he has been used to this life for a long time. Although he is not prepared for this all his life, he knows that if it is, he will not feel as hard as before. Inconvenience is certainly inconvenient, but it also has advantages. For example, she can be firmly tied to her side, as long as the two people''s bodies are not changed back, she will not easily escape, two people will be tied together for a lifetime. After confirming the facts, Shen Qingyang kept a calm state. After two people wash gargle, cloud pan pan just want to go out of the room, was Shen Qingyang to drag back, pressure on the bed. Shen Qingyang, who was excited in his heart for a long time, has been repressed. Now he can''t suppress himself, nor can he control his emotions and strength. His lips are red with clouds. If you look carefully, you can see that something is wrong. AI Mu saw that she kept her head down and asked her, "Hey, are you feeling sick?" Cloud Pan Pan subconsciously raised his head and replied, "No AI Mu''s eyes were sharp. She immediately found something wrong with her lips. Her expression became strange: "what''s wrong with your mouth?" Yunpan pursed her lips and told a lie: "porridge... Porridge is hot." AI Mu stopped talking after listening, and her heart was raised. Just as she was about to speak again, AI Mu said, "Why are you so careless? Eat slowly." It seems that I didn''t find it. The cloud was relieved. One breath has not finished, Shen Qingyang next to said: "Auntie, I want to talk to you about my marriage with Xi Xi Xi." A word scared cloud pan pan, the chopsticks in the hand all dropped. She will be scared to death by Shen Qingyang sooner or later! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1173 AI Mu was also very frightened. Yesterday, Shen Qingyang didn''t mean to get married. Why did she suddenly say she wanted to get married today? Suddenly, AI Mu had to think more. Did she look away? What did Xiao Shen really do last night that he was in a hurry to marry his daughter? It''s not easy for AI Mu to refuse openly. It''s strange to agree. "Well... It''s not urgent. There are still a lot of things to be settled. Xi Xi, have not met your parents? It''s too early to get married or something When it comes to Shen Qingyang''s parents, he is afraid. She knows exactly what Shen Qingyang''s parents are like. At the beginning, his parents took the life-saving money, which was a knot in Shen Qingyang''s heart. The cloud looked at Shen Qingyang subconsciously. Shen Qingyang''s face was as usual, and it seemed that she had not been affected. Shen Qingyang smiles and says to AI mu, "it''s a bit urgent, but she''s so excellent that I''m afraid of being robbed, so I want to settle this matter." AI Mu saw that he was serious. It didn''t look like a lie. I think I may think too much. There should be nothing out of the ordinary between them last night. A little relieved, AI Mu made a joke: "you are such a condition, Xi Xi likes you so much, and I''m afraid that she will be robbed." "Afraid." Shen Qingyang answered, and said definitely, "I''m afraid." AI Mu saw a strong feeling from Shen Qingyang. She knew that her daughter had found her true partner. As a mother, there is nothing more to be happy about. AI Mu didn''t get entangled: "well, wait till I see your parents. We''ll discuss it and fix the date." Shen Qingyang has not been home for several years. He has never met his parents, let alone her father and mother. Shen Qingyang just whispered, and didn''t know what he was thinking. After dinner, AI Mu still wants to make sure and calls yunpan to her room and asks, "Mom, did you do anything with Xiao Shen last night Although it is a mother, but some words are not easy to ask directly. At the beginning, I don''t know what she and Shen Qingyang can do. In the back, she suddenly reacts. Shaking his head repeatedly: "no, I promise not!" AI Mu knew that her daughter would not lie, so this was over. In the afternoon, AI Mu urged the clouds to return. AI Mu didn''t want to spend more time with her daughter, but now that her daughter has her own life, she doesn''t want to delay her. The cloud is extensive, had to return to H city with Shen Qingyang. After getting out of the car, Yun Fanpan said to Shen Qingyang, "I''ll take a taxi back. How about you?" Shen Qingyang seems to have heard a joke, with a faint smile in his eyes: "taxi?" Before cloud Pan Pan had time to speak, Shen Qingyang said, "you are the body to change back, do not need me?" The tone of Shen Qingyang''s words was just like that he wanted to be a heartless man and leave him behind. Cloud Pan Pan had to answer: "I go back to get some clothes and daily necessities, and I will come tomorrow." Before, Shen Qingyang didn''t want to wear skirts or anything. She didn''t want to use things for girls, and some skin care products. This time, it''s back to me. The cloud can finally get rid of the pain of wearing skirts in summer. Of course, I have to wear them! Wear a suit every day, no duplicate! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1174 Shen Qingyang nodded clearly: "it seems that I misunderstood you. You don''t intend to leave me." The cloud is extensive: "Mm-hmm Just understand. Shen Qingyang continued: "you are so sensible and clever. How can I be a boyfriend without consideration? Let''s take a taxi and come back together. " Cloud Pan Pan Gan laughs twice, the hand is held by Shen Qing Yang. I don''t know if I''m afraid she doesn''t want to. Shen Qingyang still holds her hand to stop the car. Even when the taxi stopped in front of them, the driver saw the two hands clenched and joked: "the little girl and her boyfriend are in a good relationship. There are not many couples holding hands everywhere these years." Yun pan pan with a smile, pinched the finger of Shen Qingyang. Shen Qingyang''s face did not change. His long eyelashes hung down and covered his dark pupils. Before two people exchange body, cloud pan pan also just appreciated Shen Qing Yang''s face in the mirror. However, she felt that it was too abnormal for her to indulge in the mirror for a long time. She just looked at her hands and faces a little, and the time was not very long. Now she can appreciate him carefully. Shen Qingyang''s face is really good-looking. It''s not greasy to look at it. In particular, his lips, shape and color are the kind of people want to see more. After seeing it for a while, Shen Qingyang said, "now in the car, if you want to kiss, go back and talk about it." "Why go back?" Shen Qingyang turned to her side and looked at her carefully, as if thinking about something. Then he said, "I don''t care if you don''t feel embarrassed." With that, he leaned forward and really planned to do something. Yun Pan Pan''s words were just casual, and did not really combine with Shen Qingyang''s words to think. Want to understand, just know what they just said, quickly back, with action to explain what is called the body''s cells are resisting. Shen Qingyang''s throat knot moved and gave a sullen smile. He sat back and sat upright, as if he was not the one who wanted to do something just now. The clouds showed that he was regular and sat upright. Looking forward, I can see the driver''s face in the rearview mirror. His face was full of aunt''s smile. Now I''ve lost all my face! Everyone knows she''s stupid. Cabbage said: "it doesn''t matter. I think the host is big and smart." Cloud pan pan, the heart finally relaxed some. Well, it''s still cabbage. It''s just her little cotton padded jacket. Just about to boast about Chinese cabbage, I heard the Chinese cabbage say: "it''s nothing if others think it''s stupid ~" suddenly I feel hungry because of the cloud. I don''t know whether the system is steamed or braised. When he got home, yunpan tidied up his things. After five minutes, he packed the things and stood in front of Shen Qingyang. Shen Qingyang has some accidents. Her speed is so fast that she not only shows her surprise on her face, but also asks her questions. "I''ve never been a procrastinator," he says Shen Qingyang recalled when she usually took a bath, went to the bathroom and washed her hands. "Well, that''s right." Cloud Pan Pan always feels that Shen Qingyang agrees with him on the surface, but he doesn''t think so in his heart. Back at Shen Qingyang''s home, yunpan felt that the world had changed. It''s not that Shen Qingyang''s family has changed, but his inner world has changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1175 She sighed from the heart: "finally do not have to take a bath hard again!" Shen Qingyang heard this sentence, looked back at her, saw her holding a pillow on the sofa rolling left and right. When he came to her, the clouds rolled and his face was on his leg. Open your eyes and see Shen Qingyang looking down at himself. Shen Qingyang asked her, "are you hard or I hard?" Every time she took a bath, she was humming happily. When was it not you who suffered? "You," he whispered Shen Qing Yang Ao Jiao Rose: "the answer is not satisfied." The consequence of dissatisfaction is that the cloud is extensive and the flesh is compensated. Although it was just broth, Shen Qingyang was quite satisfied. It was time for dinner for the two of them. When cloud Pan Pan cooks, Shen Qingyang suddenly says that he wants to come over and fight for her. Cloud Pan Pan did not do what hope, who knows Shen Qingyang action skilled, does not look like a person who can''t cook at all. Cloud pan pan on one side, complexion complex looking at Shen Qing Yang, asked him: "you can cook?" Shen Qingyang put the dish on the plate and asked, "when did I say I won''t?" Cloud Pan Pan felt that he was really hopeless this time. When she changed her body before, she was at Shen Qingyang''s house. She was afraid that Shen Qingyang was in a bad mood. She felt that she had to do something to live in his house. Shen Qingyang did not take the initiative to cook, so she always thought Shen Qingyang would not. Now think about it carefully. Shen Qingyang used to cook meals for his family. Later he lived alone and always had to cook. He couldn''t order takeout all the time. "Why don''t you do it?" "I''m glad to see you cook." Seeing that the clouds were about to become puffer fish, Shen Qingyang added, "and I want to eat your rice." Then she asked him, "why do you want to do it all of a sudden today?" Shen Qingyang took a piece of meat with his chopsticks, blew it, handed it to her lips, and said, "because of the change of body, you live today and want you to eat my cooking." The cloud grasps the meat he feeds. The meat is very good, and Shen Qingyang''s juice is also good. The meat is not greasy at all. Yun Fanpan felt that he must have been coaxed by meat, not by Shen Qingyang''s words. ... during the live broadcast, it was found that there were many things about White Rabbit candy on the barrage. She is not familiar with the white rabbit sugar. The only time she met, the white rabbit sugar took Shen Qingyang as her. However, Shen Qingyang did not pay much attention to the white rabbit sugar, and she had no relationship with the white rabbit sugar. At the moment, she was still puzzled to see so many White Rabbit candy brushes. Seeing that she was totally unaware of her appearance, fans asked her to watch Weibo. Yunpan logged on Weibo and saw a group of Aite''s people, so they simply searched the microblog of White Rabbit candy directly. White rabbit sugar''s top micro blog is an apology microblog, and also specially Aite her. White rabbit sugar candy V: for what I said to Tang Feng before, I apologize to AI Xi here. It''s true that I didn''t adjust my mind and said something I shouldn''t say. I''m a anchor. I should do my own job well, instead of saying three or four things to others because of my little jealousy @ AI Xi this micro blog was posted the night before yesterday, and the clouds were all over the place that night No micro blog. The next day, she went with Shen Qingyang to AI''s mother''s house, and she didn''t have the heart to play Weibo. In fact, she is still a little confused about the situation. Tang Feng still remembers that it was Tang Feng who played games with Shen Qingyang that day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1176 At that time, Shen Yangqing and Tang Yangqing wanted to fight with her. Now think carefully, Tang Feng is really a bit baffled. She didn''t know this person. She wanted to play games for herself. She was also involved in White Rabbit candy. The fans are also talking about it. After a while, they can see the cause and effect. It turns out that there is an ambiguous relationship between White Rabbit candy and Tang Feng. When Tang Feng calls white rabbit sugar, white rabbit sugar happens to be on the air, and the audience in the live broadcasting room hears something they shouldn''t listen to. Tang Feng can not wash white, white rabbit sugar is also involved, so she had to admit. Although we understand the truth, the cloud is still quite muddled. She asked Shen Qingyang, who was sitting beside her in a low voice: "did you talk to Tang Feng on the day of the activity? He must be more than asking you for directions. Is there anything else? " According to the fans, Tang Feng is ambiguous with the White Rabbit candy. White rabbit sugar and hate her, Tang Feng has no reason to talk to her. Shen Qingyang nodded: "well, he said, let you stay away from him in the future." Cloud Pan Pan did not feel Shen Qingyang cheating her, just feel quite reasonable. White rabbit sugar hates her, and Tang Feng naturally hates her. No wonder later he asked her to play games with her. It was estimated that he wanted to see her make a fool of herself. Unexpectedly, Shen Qingyang reversed him and together, he killed himself. It''s a bit of fun to think about it. It is not schadenfreude of Tang Feng, but the protection of Shen Qingyang. The audience didn''t hear what they were talking about, but they were very sensitive to Shen Qingyang''s voice. Since the two became public, some fans of Shen Qingyang have come to pay attention to her. As soon as she is broadcast live, Shen Qingyang''s fans also become active. It is estimated that they want to see Shen Qingyang from her studio. As soon as Shen Qingyang spoke, many audiences began to say, "God q is indeed there." "Here comes dog food again!" "I love dog food. If only dog food could have three meals a day." One wave is not smooth, another is rising again. Shen Qingyang added: "take you to my hometown in two days?" The voice was not lowered, but the audience could hear it clearly. To put it mildly, it is to see the hometown, and to be frank, to see the parents. The audience will be moved to tears. Many anchor and star fall in love, afraid to affect their own popularity, are hidden. After they were discovered, they had no intention to deny or silence at all. They were so explicit as to be afraid that others would not know. This is even if, now see the parents of this kind of thing, also do not need to be taken as a whisper? It''s just too casual! But fans like to be so simple and rude. After all, they are good-looking, and they are both anchors. If Shen Qingyang has been on the air all the time, maybe many fans don''t want him to fall in love, but before Shen Qingyang''s face appeared, fans would have guessed that he might have a girlfriend. After showing up, the reaction is not very big. "See your parents!" "If you want to take selfie on Weibo, you can do it as you like." "When you get married, you must broadcast it live. Wuwuwu, you want to see Xi Xi in her wedding dress." "The child must be beautiful in the future!" The bullet screen fans have big brain holes. Even the children want to have a good name. Cloud pan pan can''t cry or laugh, see Shen Qingyang beside is also smiling, put a piece of orange into his mouth. Shen Qingyang chewed twice and continued to send dog food: "very sweet." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1177 Before going home, the cloud was always reluctant. Seeing her so active, Shen Qingyang seized her and asked her, "do you really want to visit my hometown?" It''s not a lot of thinking. After all, she is now with Shen Qingyang every day. Shen Qingyang''s home is very good, not to visit his hometown. The reason why she is so positive is that she wants Shen Qingyang to feel better. In Shen Qingyang''s opinion, she should not know the situation of his family, so she can not show the willingness to go. Otherwise, Shen Qingyang may feel that she doesn''t care. However, when Shen Qingyang met his parents, he would surely think of the past. For a person who deliberately forgets these things, it is undoubtedly a kind of torture. So she thought, at least Shen Qingyang looked at herself and could be a little more happy. Cloud pan pan can only answer to his words: "yes, I am looking forward to it." Shen Qingyang took her backpack and put her in his arms: "let''s go." Shen Qingyang''s family is not very rich, but unlike AI''s family, they live in the countryside. In fact, it is a small town near the water. There are many villas and tall buildings in the town, all of which are of light color. Shen Qingyang''s parents live in an old building. When they went upstairs, they met Shen Qingyang''s neighbor. Over the years, Shen Qingyang''s appearance has not changed much. Shen Qingyang is good at grades and sensible, and has always been a child of other people''s family in the mouth of neighbors. However, in the eyes of neighbors, Shen Qingyang''s parents are really not a thing, delaying such a good child. See Shen Qingyang suddenly appeared, also with a girl, neighbors do not need to ask to understand. Only with emotion, no matter where excellent people are, they can''t be covered by dust. The neighbor took the garbage bag and exchanged greetings with them. Then he mentioned Shen Qingyang''s parents and shook his head: "they, alas, have not had a good time these years." The neighbor said simply about Xia Shen''s parents. It turns out that Shen Qingyang''s parents gambled several times after Shen Qingyang left. He also borrowed a loan shark. However, Shen Qingyang did not work to help them pay back the money. Usury came to them three times and several times. They dare not call the police. After all, gambling is not a good thing. They have to go out and look for a job. However, two people are used to idling around, which means work on the job. Always suffered for a while, just down-to-earth. Later, after a long time, they finally realized that their son would not come back. They were not in good health, and their lives were very poor. Every time their neighbors saw them, they looked sad. With that, the neighbor sighed: "if they see you, they will be very happy." In the past, Shen Qingyang''s heart may not feel good. But after experiencing disappointment and despair, Shen Qingyang has long forgotten this feeling. Not everyone''s repentance can be forgiven. The two said goodbye to their neighbors and walked to the door of the house where Shen Qingyang''s parents lived. Shen Qingyang suddenly stopped moving. Yunpan reaches out and knocks for him. The shutter opened. Shen Qingyang''s mother opened the door. Seeing the clouds, Shen''s turbid eyes turned and asked her, "girl, did you knock on the wrong door? This is where the old man and I live Cloud Pan Pan Pan shakes his head: "no mistake." She took a look at Shen Qingyang, who stood on her side. Shen Qingyang''s mother suddenly changed her face after seeing him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1178 "Ah Yang? Is it ah Yang? " When Shen Qingyang''s mother saw Shen Qingyang, her turbid eyes suddenly lit up. Even if Shen Qingyang''s appearance didn''t change much, she still asked. The heart is full of uncertainty. Because she doesn''t think her son will come back. In the first year of Shen Qingyang''s departure, she still had expectations in her heart. She thought that he was her own son, and it was impossible not to return. But for a whole year, Shen Qingyang had no news at all. There was no phone call, no news. The next year, with less expectation, she began to wake up to what she had done, but it was too late. The ridiculous thing had been done, and the time could not be traced back. She began to realize that he was really not coming back. In the third year, Shen''s mother had done a good job. She would never see her son in her life. She did not blame Shen Qingyang because she knew that she and her husband had caused all this. Even if it''s bitter, you have to taste it yourself. A person she thought she would never see again suddenly came back. She always felt that she was dreaming and hallucinating. But Shen Qingyang''s expression of no sorrow or joy told her that it was true. When she was dreaming, all she dreamed about was that he was smiling, and she had never shown such an expression. Shen''s tears whirled in her eyes, and her trembling hand stretched out as if she wanted to hold on to Shen Qingyang''s hand. Shen Qingyang stood there, but her mother''s hand couldn''t move forward. Shen''s father probably saw that Shen''s mother had not come in, so he followed him. When he saw Shen Qingyang, his father''s expression was more exaggerated, and his tears came down directly. He was already nearly 50 years old. Now he looked like a child. He cried and said, "I''m sorry for you, and I''m sorry for your grandmother. Your mother and I killed your grandmother." Speaking of this, Shen Qingyang''s expression finally changed. Subtle changes are still captured by the cloud. Shen Qingyang took a card out of her body and handed it to Shen''s mother. She took the card. She was not as happy as before. She looked at Shen Qingyang blankly and asked, "what are you doing?" Shen Qingyang said: "the card has a sum of money, enough for you to live." Shen''s mother was a little flustered: "didn''t you want to go home and live?" "Just bring her to see you. We''re getting married." Shen''s mother wiped her tears and handed the card back to Shen Qingyang. She said, "I know. If you can come back to see us, we will be very happy. If you get married, I can''t even take out the money. How can I ask for your money?" Shen Qingyang didn''t accept this card. "I may not come back very often in the future." Shen''s father and mother suddenly understood the meaning of Shen Qingyang. They took the card and stood at the door watching Shen Qingyang and yunpan go downstairs. When he came to the corner of the stairs, Shen Qingyang suddenly turned back and looked at the tearful two people at the door and said, "go in." Out of this building, Shen Qingyang''s mood seems not so depressed. "They love gambling. In order to gamble, they even gamble with Grandma''s life-saving money. Only that time in my life, I hate them most and I can''t forgive them." But just now, he still wavered. After all, it''s parents, after all... They''re like this now. Yunpan grabs his hand and whispers, "I understand. They are very annoying. In the future, we don''t often come to see them. Can we just watch them a few times a year?" Shen Qingyang saw her silly appearance, and her gloomy mood was swept away. He stroked her hair: "well." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1179 The second month after Shen Qingyang and Yun Pan Pan''s body exchange came back, the online game fans were looking forward to finally arrived. This is before the two people have not changed back, said. Many fans have been looking forward to playing games together. After the cloud spread, Shen Qingyang began to live. Cloud Pan Pan eat too full, in the side has been belching. The fans in Shen Qingyang''s live studio laughed when they heard her hiccups, and many cloud fans ran to the studio to laugh at her. Shen Qingyang saw her frown in distress, a face of distress, but also couldn''t help laughing. His laughter reached the ears of fans, crisp and numb, fans howled in the barrage, eager to drill out from the other end of the screen. However, Shen Qingyang knew how to restrain himself. After a smile, he immediately brought her a cup of water and asked her to drink some water. Clouds carrying water, first a small drink, no use, and then a big drink. He drank too fast and choked at once. Choked red in the face, Shen Qingyang game also did not play, pat her back. Fans see that the characters on the screen do not move, and then listen to the sound of coughing, fans immediately incarnate into Sherlock Holmes, one by one shooting barrage. "Q God didn''t move. He must be helping Xi Xi "Xi Xi hiccups, Q God is very nervous, after giving birth to a child?" "Have a baby? Q God is afraid that he will be jealous of the child. " The characters on the screen are standing there motionless. After more than ten seconds, someone found Shen Qingyang. He was afraid of ambush and did not dare to approach him. Later, he found that he did not move, and went directly to the location of one shot. From the operation point of view, not a very good player, even several guns are empty. However, the character does not move, the blood bar is still consumed empty. When Shen Qingyang gives yunfanfanshun a good breath, he has become a box. The fans had a good time. "Lifetime series." "The first time I saw God Q killed like this, how could I just want to laugh?" "I can laugh for a day." Shen Qingyang didn''t care about the mistake. Seeing that the cloud was still belching, he said, "I have an idea." "What idea?" "Distract yourself from the game. Maybe you won''t burp for a while." Cloud thought about it and thought it was a good idea. This is the scene of two people playing online games together. At the beginning, he played the game seriously. Before yunpan pan, he replaced Shen Qingyang for live broadcasting, and his technology has improved a lot. Playing games is not a big problem. However, last time Shen Qingyang and Tang Feng played the game, the operation was so sultry that yunpan had to play the spirit of twelve points for fear of being ridiculed. Seeing that she was so nervous, Shen Qingyang didn''t play the game seriously. From time to time, I strolled in front of her, looking relaxed. The cloud became angry: "you have fun!" Shen Qingyang, who was reprimanded, became henpecked. After a while, the painting style changed completely. Shen Qingyang threw the medical box in front of yunpan and said, "I''ll give you a medical box. You only need a relative." "M24, a relative. If you don''t like it, I''ll find you another sniper." "Bullet or? I.... SHEN Qingyang was beaten on the ground, and the person who beat him was the cloud beside him. Cloud Pan Pan complacently looked at Shen Qingyang and said, "I''ll kill you. I can kill people and steal goods." "Killing people and stealing goods?" Shen Qingyang''s hand touched the computer, and Shen Qingyang''s voice came from the live broadcasting room. "This is the end of the live broadcast today. I want to talk to my girlfriend about something." Talk about what? Talk about life and ideals. It''s definitely nothing else. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1180 When the cloud is general and conscious, he finds that his whole person is directly in the air. It''s like being held up by someone. She looked down and saw a gentle face with eyes on it. There is still stubble on the chin, but the other side''s eyes are smiling, looking very kind. "Sleep, go to school today, dad will take you to the amusement park tomorrow?" The cloud was lifted high and nodded with great difficulty. She wants to go down! What kind of system is this! Ruan Ji put down her daughter. His wife was holding a schoolbag. When her daughter landed on her feet, she immediately took her little hand and gently said to her, "would you like your mother to send you to school today?" Cloud Pan Pan found that he had to look up his head to see the chin of the other side, and suddenly became depressed. Become a child again! After Gan Xiaojun said two words to Ruan Ji, Ruan Ji suddenly said to Yun Pan Pan: "sleep, turn your head and close your eyes." After a while, when Ruan Ji said it was ok, she looked back at Gan Xiaojun. Gan Xiaojun''s face was flushed, looking at her husband''s eyes and complaining. Then she went out of the house with the clouds. Gan Xiaojun can drive, but the driving skill is not very stable. She usually drives slowly when she takes her daughter to school. Cloud Pan Pan sits in the co pilot''s seat, then begins to receive the plot. The plot of this plane is relatively simple. The original owner is named Ruan Mian. Because Ruan Ji likes his daughter, when she was born, she was a small group. Ruan Ji immediately thought of the name Ruan mianmianmian. But Gan Xiaojun felt that he was too perfunctory. He was afraid that his daughter would not think much of her when she grew up. He changed mianmianmian to mianmianmianmian because of the surname Ruan. However, on the household registration, due to the negligence of the staff, she missed a word, and her name changed from Ruan Mian to Ruan Mian. Ruan Ji and Gan Xiaojun''s marriage did not have any problems. Since their marriage, they have not even had an argument. Ruan Ji''s parents also like Gan Xiaojun very much. After Ruan Mian was born, he almost became a group pet of the whole family. Ruan Mian is five years old. She is in the middle class of kindergarten. She is lively and cheerful. She is very popular with the children and teachers in the class. Good is good, but the clouds are full of trouble. She didn''t want to be a child. After arriving at the kindergarten, I saw the teacher standing at the door to meet the children. Seeing Gan Xiaojun, the teacher talked with her for a while, and the topic was still about clouds. Next to a class of children to see Gan Xiaojun, also around her, all kinds of want to attract her attention. Gan Xiaojun looks gentle and sweet, belongs to the type that children like to see. Many children in the same class envied Ruan Mian for having such a beautiful mother. Gan Xiaojun handed out the sugar in his pocket to the children around him. He touched his face and said, "Dad will pick you up in the evening. Maybe it will be later. Don''t run around and stay in the kindergarten, OK?" "Yes," he said Gan Xiaojun left. As soon as she left, yunpan turned her head and looked at a pile of little turnip heads. Her head was big. Kindergarten curriculum is very simple, is to follow the teacher to study, then is to play games and draw, there are snacks in the morning, after eating and then have a little class, it is noon. These are the same for children as playing some fun games. Yun Fanfan studied with the teacher and began to take a nap. It''s so boring that she can''t be serious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1181 Quietly sleeping in the back, the teacher saw that she played too late last night, also did not call her. When she got up to sleep, she saw the teacher handing out drawing paper. The children nearby skillfully took out crayons from their schoolbags, and looked happy. After handing out the paper, the teacher clapped his hands: "children, be quiet. Today we draw big trees and flowers. The children who draw well will reward a little red flower. The teacher will paste the picture on the back wall ~" little safflower is very attractive to children. Ruan Mian used to get a little saffron, and could stick it on his forehead for a day and a night, but he refused to take it down when he was sleeping. Cloud Fanfan imagined the picture, holding the crayon hand did not move. Drawing is not too simple for her. What''s more, this kind of children''s painting can be done even when you close your eyes. But yunpan was not interested in the little red flowers and the display of the paintings on the walls. Next to the children have started to write, cloud Pan Pan face turned to look carefully, see he used a brown pen to draw a group of things do not know what, and a group of green things. Not finished, the child found himself looking at him, immediately said: "do not copy me!" Then he covered the painting with his little hand. The clouds couldn''t help but gasped. She really just wanted to see how it was worse. But I didn''t expect to rot like this. As a person who can draw, yunpan really can''t draw like that. She simply relies on her own feelings to paint. After drawing, she doesn''t want to see it. Because it''s really ugly, she swears, it''s the ugliest picture she''s ever painted. None of them. After you hand in the painting, it''s time to eat. Today, it''s half an apple and an egg yolk pie. Yun Fanpan felt that she could eat eight egg yolk pies at one breath. As a result, after eating half an apple, she was miraculously full. When she couldn''t eat the yolk pie, she put it in her schoolbag. And then there was a long study time. After lunch, the teacher took them to lunch break. Children''s spirit is good, and drowsiness comes quickly. The clouds lay on the bed and soon fell asleep. I don''t know how long they slept. The teacher came in to wake them up. A child urinated in the bed and began to cry. The teacher was too busy to coax him and asked the life teacher to come and clean up. Other children can''t wear shoes, so they sit on the bed and look at the teacher blankly. Cloud Pan Pan got out of bed and put on the shoes. Seeing the child''s shriveled mouth next to her, she seemed to be about to cry. She quickly squatted down in front of her and said, "put your feet out and I''ll help you wear them." The little girl won''t cry. The clouds wiped their sweat and breathed a sigh of relief. In the afternoon, the teacher picked out all the excellent paintings and read their names. Yun Fanpan didn''t hear his name. As soon as he was about to smile, he heard the teacher say: "this time, I want to praise Ruan Mian. She paints very well. The children should learn from her. The teacher will paste her paintings on the back. Let''s have a look." "Bang --" the cloud is extensive, and her chin hits the table. She covers her chin with tears in her eyes. When the teacher saw her, he also said with a smile: "Ruan Mian''s classmates are so happy that they cry. The teacher hasn''t pasted you a little red flower." I really want to cry. In the envious eyes of all the children in the class, little safflower was still pasted on the forehead of the cloud. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1182 Finally, after school, yunpan sorted out his schoolbag and sat in the classroom obediently. The children in the class were picked up by their parents, and some of them were sent by special school buses, leaving only a few people sitting in the classroom. They seem to be about to play games, and their eyes fall on the clouds. Yunpan took the opportunity to go to the bathroom. Playing games with them is really exhausting. She always cries and plays a temper. She doesn''t want to serve! Cloud pan pan to the toilet that side, not to go, after the big class, heard the movement inside. It seems that someone is fighting, and some of the children nearby are scared to cry. Clouds hover between going in and not going in. If she was a little older, she would go in, but this small body would bump into each other. If she did, Gan Xiaojun and Ruan Ji would not be distressed to death. They were in pain, and they had to follow her. In the end it was her. As soon as he was about to leave, he caught a glimpse of the face of the boy who hit him. The boy''s facial features have not been long open, a face is very green, but also can not say good-looking, but at the moment that face is full of anger, let people look at some fear. Even the clouds were scared. Maybe the children I saw today are all simple. At first sight of such a scene, I don''t quite adapt to it. Pakchoi seizes the opportunity and says, "Ding, the designated target is online." Cloud pan pan back to it: "cabbage, do you mean to do with me?" The Chinese cabbage is very innocent, the tone is very aggrieved: "no, I am very unjust." It is so conscientious that it is misunderstood by the host that it is fighting against her and crying. Standing at the door, the cloud is still hesitating. Does she wait for the other party to finish the fight before going in, or is she going in now? However, the next second, the little boy stopped. The little boy who was beaten on the ground cried, and the little boy asked him, "dare you scold me?" It is estimated that he was afraid of being beaten. The little boy on the ground shivered, but the child always had a kind of inexplicable courage. He still refused to admit defeat even though he was beaten. "I scolded you. Your mother is a junior, and break up my father and mother." Yunpan didn''t know the situation, but saw a woman with a LV bag walking this way. Her intuition told her that this woman was definitely the parent of one of the two boys. Before the little boy''s fist fell on the face of the boy lying on the ground, yunfanpan rushed into the class. Then she grabbed the boy''s hand. Because she rushed too hard, she directly brought the other party down. When the woman came in, she saw her son lying on the ground, still looking like he had been beaten. She rushed over, picked him up, and said nervously, "Xiaoyi, how did you lie on the ground? Who bullied you?" Seeing his mother coming, Yuan Yi immediately felt that he had a supporter. He pointed to a certain direction and cried and said, "Mom, that''s him. Qiu Mu''s bad boy hit me. Mom, I''m in pain..." hearing the name of Qiu mu, yuan Shujia was a little unhappy, but he was not happy but tried to resist. However, yuan Shujia couldn''t hold back when she heard Yuan Yi cry for pain. No mother can stand the beating of her son. Qiu Mu was oppressed by the clouds. Before his fist was released, he saw a face that was enough to inspire people''s hearts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1183 The face was in front of his eyes, and his watery eyes did not move, so he looked at himself. Small mouth slightly open, seems to be shocked in general. The funniest thing is that there is a little red flower on the head, which makes the whole person look a little bit more silly. Qiu Mu didn''t know where she came from, but he heard the woman''s voice, which aroused his deep anger. Qiu Mu gently pushed away the clouds and then stood up from the ground. When looking at yuan Shujia, his eyes were filled with deep anger. Even though he was well hidden, yuan Shujia found something wrong. It is not the first time that yuan Shujia has met Qiu mu. She had watched him from a distance. At that time, Qiu Mu was very clever, and the adults around him liked him. Even if his father''s affection for his mother was weak, the father''s love in his eyes could not be hidden when he looked at him. But now Qiu Mu is a little more calm. The little child in the face of her, not afraid of the appearance. Yuan Shujia, who had planned to take advantage of the opportunity, suddenly had no words. Yuan Yi came by relying on his mother. He ran to Qiu Mu and said haughtily, "my mother is here. Please apologize to me, or my mother will kill you." Qiu Mu sneered: "why? I want to apologize, and you apologize to me. " Yuan Yi was a little angry: "I''m not wrong. Mom, is Qiu Mu''s mother a junior? I saw his father that day. He was my father. When did he become his father When yuan Shujia heard this, she was shocked and said, "what are you talking about? Apologize to others quickly. No wonder you are beaten. Apologize quickly!" Yuan Yi thought that he was a supporter, but his mother, who had always spoiled him, asked him to apologize. He was extremely wronged and refused to apologize. Yuan Shujia was flustered. Afraid of any accident, yuan Shujia took off Yuan Yi''s pants and slapped him on the buttocks. After the fight, she looked at Qiu Mu and said apologetically, "is Qiu mu? My family Yuan Yi is not sensible and likes to talk nonsense. My aunt has beaten him for you. Don''t be angry. " Qiu Mu looked at her without blinking. In the past life, she also cheated herself. This time, I still want to cheat myself. If he hadn''t known the woman''s true face, he might have been cheated. Qiu Mu gazed into her eyes and said without expression: "I will call my father to verify." Now yuan Shujia was really flustered. In fact, she didn''t save her chances. Otherwise, his son would not find out the truth so easily. Originally thought that the child is easy to fool, a few days also forgot this matter, but did not expect the other side wants to directly poke the matter to Qiu Xu''s side. If he knew, he would suspect that he had done it on purpose. Yuan Shujia swallowed her saliva and continued: "Auntie is afraid that your father will be angry, and your mother will certainly be angry. Auntie asks Yuan Yi to apologize to you, OK?" With that, yuan Shujia said to Yuan Yi, "go and apologize to him, or you won''t call my mother in the future." Yuan Yi''s eyes were red. He didn''t dare to make another mistake this time. He apologized to Qiu mu. After apologizing, Yuan Yi was not very happy. Yuan Shujia''s heart is also dripping blood. Her son has never been wronged since she was young. Today, she has suffered so much injustice. Where is she not miserable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1184 Qiu Mu''s eyes swept over the two faces, pulled the corners of his lips and said, "since you ask me so, I''ll forget it." Is it like a child''s words? Yuan Shujia''s right eyelid began to jump up and quickly took Yuan Yi''s hand and left the classroom. When she got out of the kindergarten, yuan Shujia''s face sank immediately. She lowered her head and said to Yuan Yi, "Xiaoyi, it''s mother''s fault today, but you almost made a big mistake. If you do this again next time, your father may not come to see you or her mother, so don''t do it again, you know?" Yuan Yi only felt that today''s yuan Shujia was very different, but when he heard that his father was not coming, he was afraid. Quickly grasp yuan Shujia''s hand, Yuan Yi nodded: "Mom, I know." Yuan Shujia showed a satisfied smile: "this is the mother''s good son, wait, mother will not let you be wronged in vain." When Qiu Mu returned to his seat and packed his schoolbag, he saw more shadows on the table. Looking up, it''s still the little girl just now. In the last life, it seems that this little girl did not appear. The girl''s eyelashes are very long, thick and black, like Barbie doll, her eyes are like two pieces of crystal, delicate and lovely. Qiu Mu looked at her and ignored her. Yun Fanpan felt something was wrong with him and decided to leave the classroom first. After returning to his classroom, Yun Fanpan began to receive the plot about Qiu mu. Qiu Mu originally had a very happy family. When he was in the middle class of kindergarten, his mother began to become melancholy. Sometimes he would see her crying. Every time he asked, Yin yunyun would always say it was OK. Although Qiu Mu was young, he also knew that his mother was in trouble. Originally healthy people, like a flower in general, slowly withered. Yin yunyun had depression, a very serious one. At the worst, Yin yunyun committed suicide in the bathroom at home. But failed, was found by the domestic servants, directly sent to the hospital. After confirming that it was depression, Yin yunyun had been staying in the hospital. This stay was two months. During these two months, Yin yunyun''s condition did not improve. Sometimes, Yin yunyun would talk to people around him like normal people, and sometimes he would stay in a certain place, crying and laughing. After a while, Yin yunyun died. Not suicide, but still dead. Shortly after Yin yunyun''s death, Qiu Xu married yuan Shujia, and Yuan Yi lived with yuan Shujia. Qiu Mu is very sensible. Even if he lost his mother, he was very sad in his heart, but he didn''t spread his anger on others. However, his understanding is not as sweet as Yuan Yi''s, and Qiu Xu''s focus is gradually placed on Yuan Yi. Qiu Mu discovered a secret when he was 16 years old. A secret enough to break him down. Yuan Yi is Qiu Xu''s own son and his half brother. The reason why my mother would be more silent is because she discovered it. His father, during his mother''s pregnancy, had a relationship with another woman, and after her pregnancy, he acquiesced in giving birth to a child. And that woman has been deceiving him with hypocrisy. At the same time, he cheated him, while alienating the relationship between them in front of Qiu Xu. After he lost his mother, he seemed to have lost his father again. In the past, those estrangement are not counted, this is the real loss. When Qiu Mu was in a trance, he had a car accident. When he woke up, he returned to his childhood. He was reborn. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1185 At the moment of rebirth, he didn''t really believe it. The pain of death seemed to follow him. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time. Until the teacher called his name, he really felt that he was really reborn. He was born again to be six years old. The memory of ten years ago was too far away from him. After his mother''s death, he only felt pain and didn''t want to think about it again. In a trance, he saw Yuan Yi. He doesn''t remember what Yuan Yi looked like when he was a child, but what he looked like when he grew up was deep in his mind. Yuan Yi, like his mother, tried to snatch all his own things and succeeded. When hearing Yuan Yi''s words, Qiu Mu didn''t control himself and started to beat Yuan Yi. That''s why there''s the scene of the cloud. The clouds are all over the place. First, he was not happy for Qiu mu. Second, because Qiu Mu is reborn, he has to disguise himself better. If you show a little bit of horse''s feet, Qiu Mu may soon find the clue. Qiu Mu himself is sensitive and intelligent. If he has not been reborn, it will be fine. No matter how smart a child is, he can''t think of where to go. However, after 16 years, his psychological age had already exceeded his current actual age. He had experienced such a strange thing as rebirth. If he noticed his own abnormality, he would not have guessed anything. So from now on, she will be like other children. I want to be hugged and held high every day. I blush when I think about it. Yunpan stayed in his class for more than ten minutes before Ruan Ji came. As Gan Xiaojun said, Ruan Ji did come later. Seeing her daughter sitting on the seat waiting for her, and looking at some noisy children who had not left, Ruan Ji felt that her daughter was more and more lovely, and she used to hold up the clouds. Cloud Pan Pan didn''t expect to lift so fast, but she had to adapt and enjoy it. She grinned and said, "Dad, are you here?" Ruan Ji''s heart was like being soaked in a honey jar. He gave her a kiss on her soft cheek and replied, "go, go home with my father. My mother must have bought something delicious." I''m really happy about the cloud. Then Ruan Ji got on the car. When Yun Pan Pan looked out of the window, he saw Qiu mu on the road. Qiu Mu carried his schoolbag and lowered his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The car passed quickly, leaving Qiu Mu''s figure behind. The clouds are so extensive that you can only see through the rearview mirror, but only half of his figure can be seen. The figure looks very lonely. The clouds are all over the place, and my nose is a little sour. The rebirth of Qiu Mu is of no great use. He remembers the things in his previous life, which were always painful to him. And now, things have happened, God gave him a chance, but it seems that there is no, he can not stop anything. Maybe, I can only watch things go on again. No, she''s still there! Anyway, this time, she will be by his side! The clouds swept away the unhappiness in my heart immediately. After returning home, Gan Xiaojun really prepared a lot of delicious food. After yunpan finished his meal, he was urged to take a bath and go to bed. On Saturday, Ruan Ji and Gan Xiaojun accompanied yunpan to the amusement park. Yunpan is not very interested. On the contrary, Ruan Ji and Gan Xiaojun played with each other and insisted on taking her to play with various facilities. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1186 After playing for half a day, the clouds are all tired, Ruan Ji and Gan Xiaojun are still very spiritual. When I''m tired, I''m going to have a rest They just hesitated for a moment, and after two words of advice with her, they actually went. Yunpan felt that even if she was abducted, it was a matter of course. The abduction didn''t happen. She saw an amazing scene. Qiu Mu''s father Qiu Xu, yuan Shujia and Yuan Yi are playing the carousel together. Three people sitting on top of the pumpkin carriage, faces are smiling, looking like a family of three. Through the plot, she knew that this had happened countless times. Qiu Xu may like Qiu mu, but Qiu Mu is never coquettish and will not take the initiative to let him take him to the amusement park. After Qiu Mu''s mother Yin yunyun fell ill, Qiu Mu often went to the hospital to take care of his mother. He is young and can''t do a lot of things, but he will take the initiative to pour water for her to drink, will queue up to buy her favorite porridge for her, and after returning home, he is very considerate not to disturb his father. At that time, in the eyes of Qiu mu, his father was also very hard. Because his wife is ill, he has to work hard every day. He can''t add to his burden. No matter how fierce Qiu Xu is, he is also a man and needs warmth. If he can''t get it from his wife, he naturally goes to yuan Shujia. Yuan Yi is more sweet-mouthed than Qiu Mu and is often coquettish. Even though Qiu Xu knows what to do, he still spends a lot of time with them. Clearly very warm scene, cloud pan pan, feel heart block. What''s more, she saw Qiu Mu standing not far away. Qiu Mu was wearing a dark black suit with a red bow tie on it. His forehead was covered by broken hair. Standing there, like a little gentleman, the passers-by couldn''t help looking back at him. Qiu Mu often dressed like this, not like him, but Yin yunyun. When Yin yunyun was not ill, he loved Qiu Mu very much. He often bought this kind of clothes for Qiu Mu and dressed him up like a little prince. Qiu Mu himself is delicate, just like coming out of a cartoon. After dressing up, he is more likable. Before Yin yunyun got sick, she always took him around to play. When she was ill, she seldom woke up, but Qiu Mu always hoped that she would wake up and talk to him. As before, he called him by his name, so he always wore the clothes that Yin yunyun liked and swayed in front of her hospital bed. When he grew up, Qiu Mu also had this style of dressing, and so did after his rebirth. Yun Fanpan doesn''t know how long Qiu Mu watched it, but it seems that it should have been a long time. After knowing why his mother was ill and what kind of people yuan Shujia and Yuan Yi were, Qiu Mu looked at his father with them and laughed so happily. How could he be happy? Yun Pan Pan was afraid that Qiu Mu would do something if he looked at it again. He immediately went in the direction of Qiu mu. Qiu Mu is numb. When Qiu Xu went out this morning, he asked him to do his homework at home. He asked him where he was going. Qiu Xu''s eyes twinkled twice and said to talk about cooperation with others. Qiu mu of course knew that he was lying. Not only that, he also guessed what Qiu Xu was going to do. As expected, Qiu Mu came to find his little lover and illegitimate son. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1187 After knowing the truth, such a picture appeared in front of Qiu Mu countless times. But fantasy is fantasy, far from seeing it with one''s own eyes. Mother because they are sick, now lying in the hospital, these people are in natural and happy. By what? Qiu Mu clenched his fist and felt his hand held by others before he could move. Looking over my head, I saw a cute face. He shouldn''t have remembered a face so soon. But the moment he saw the clouds, he recognized each other. She is the little girl who knocked herself down yesterday. When Qiu Mu was in kindergarten, he was more mature than ordinary children. It was not that there was no little girl sticking to him, but he paid little attention to it. Children liked to play, and soon he didn''t look for him because he was bored. What''s more, he is not the same psychological age as before, and he doesn''t like children any more. Seeing that she was holding on to herself, Qiu Mu tried to break free and listened to the other side saying, "are you the little brother of Daban?" Little brother is really sweet. Qiu Mu did not speak, and then listen to her say: "I seem lost, can I follow you?" Watery big eyes, people really can''t bear to refuse. Qiu Mu said with a straight face, "no, I have something to do." Cloud Pan Pan Oh, not like other children as entangled non-stop, immediately forward. After that, she turned her head to Qiu Mu and said, "I saw another big class''s little brother." The front feet call themselves little brothers, and the back feet call others'' little brothers. Seeing her running forward, Qiu Mu soon realized who she was talking about. It''s Yuan Yi. It was Yuan Yi. Still in this case. Qiu Mu stepped forward and grabbed her clothes. Yun Fanpan was caught by her clothes. Looking back, she saw Qiu Mu holding her. Her eyes blinked and her lips moved like petals. She asked him, "why do you hold me?" Qiu Mu''s eyes fall on the side of the carousel, which has stopped. Three people are getting off the pumpkin carriage. Before that, Qiu Mu also had an impulse to expose the hypocritical faces of those people. Now that he''s sober up, debunking doesn''t work. It''s stupid. This is not the time to poke. He looked at the little girl in front of him again. Her face was a little complicated. If she hadn''t run out of the blue, he would have made a mistake by now. The little girl saw that he did not speak, and added: "little brother is leaving, you should let me go." Qiu Mu took her back two steps, gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll take you to your father and mother." Cloud pan pan, eyes bent, like a crescent moon in general: "thank you little brother." Qiu Mu took her to the opposite direction, trying to ensure that he would not meet those people. Yunpan knew what Qiu Mu was thinking and let him take him with him. After walking for a long time, Qiu Mu asked Yun Fanpan, "do you remember where you and your parents were scattered?" Then it''s time for the cloud to show the way. Five minutes later, they returned to the carousel. Qiu Mu thinks he shouldn''t ask her. I guess the little girl''s brain is not very clear. Not quite sober cloud general soberly pointed to the carousel, coquettish way: "we sit that good, I want to play." Qiu Mu wants to avoid them. The carousel is the safest place. The chance for them to come and sit again is very small. Moreover, she secretly hoped Qiu Mu could have a good time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1188 For the second time today, Qiu Mu felt like he wanted to get rid of this little troublemaker. But he has promised to help her find her parents, and it''s impossible to go back on it now. But if you keep carrying her, you''ll be strangled. Qiu Mu''s sight fell on the merry go round. The little girl pinched his finger again and asked him softly, "is that ok?" Qiu Mu is a little softhearted. They won''t come here for a while. He has seen what he wants to see and doesn''t need to follow them. Qiu Mu compromise way: "good." After riding the carousel and helping her find her parents, he left quickly. Because there are two children and no adults, the staff are still worried. When Qiu Mu asked the staff, Yun Fanpan was standing on the side of the carousel. Staff asked Qiu Mu: "children, are your parents there? It''s better to let adults accompany you ~ " I didn''t say that I couldn''t sit, but I obviously didn''t want them to sit. The danger of the carousel is not high. It can be said that there is no danger. However, accidents often occur. Moreover, if they are lost after sitting on the carousel, they still have to be responsible. Qiu Mu knew it would be like this. As soon as she was about to ask yunpan to leave together, she turned back and saw her standing beside the white Pegasus. Her little hand was still reaching out to touch it. She was looking forward to it. Qiu Mu couldn''t help sighing. It was estimated that eight horses could not be pulled back. Qiu Mu told a lie: "that was my sister. Her birthday today, my parents are very busy, can''t accompany her birthday, her biggest birthday wish is to sit on a merry go round, so I want to help her realize this wish." Yun Fanpan and Qiu Mu look delicate and lovely, like two glutinous rice dumplings. Goodbye to Qiu mu, he looks serious. His brother dotes on his sister. He is not cute. The staff are soft hearted and say, "OK." When they were riding on the Trojan horse, the staff also took pictures of them. Every project in the amusement park will have this service. You can ask for photos with a little money. The Trojan horse stopped. After Qiu Mu came down, he waited for the clouds to come down slowly. During this period, he set up a handle. Just as he was about to leave, the staff handed him the photo. "Your sister''s birthday, this photo will be given to you as a souvenir." Birthday? younger sister? The cloud looked at Qiu mu in disbelief. The lie was exposed on the spot, and Qiu Mu was silent. However, after seeing the general cloud and didn''t seem to understand what it meant, Qiu Mu was not so embarrassed. He took the picture in a hurry, took a note from his pocket and handed it to the staff. When the staff said they didn''t want money, he had already left the place with clouds. Gan Xiaojun and Ruan Ji finished playing, did not see the shadow of the clouds, some panic. The staff standing by the flower bed said to Gan Xiaojun, "the little girl said just now that she went to sit on the carousel." The carousel is nearby. Yun Fanpan and Qiu Mu hold hands and run into Gan Xiaojun and Ruan Ji. Gan Xiaojun did not expect to sit on a carousel Kung Fu, his daughter turned such a beautiful boy, two people hand in hand, looking very intimate. Gan Xiaojun immediately asked, "sleep, is this your friend?" Qiu Mu is the first time to see such a big hearted parents, his children are lost, will not worry? If she hadn''t met him and the traffickers, she might have cried somewhere. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1189 Qiu Mu didn''t know what he thought. When Gan Xiaojun held Yun Pan''s hand, he didn''t let go of Yun Pan''s hand. Instead, he took her back two steps. Gan Xiaojun looked at Qiu mu with some doubts. How could this little boy have such a cool face? Qiu Mu looked at Gan Xiaojun and seriously said, "when you come out to play, you should take good care of your child. If you lose it, it''s too late to regret it." Two adults were said by a child in this kind of educational tone. Gan Xiaojun puffed and said, "Auntie knows, I won''t make mistakes next time." Qiu Mu felt relieved and let go of Yun Pan''s hand. See her dull appearance, and ordered a: "next time with parents out don''t run around." Cloud Pan Pan obediently nodded, and then was led away by Gan Xiaojun. Qiu Mu stood and looked for a long time. Just as he was about to leave, he realized what he was holding in his hand. Looking down, it was a picture taken while sitting on a carousel. When she left just now, she forgot to give it to her. It''s no use keeping this. Qiu Mu took a look at the picture. The little girl in the picture has a sweet smile. Even if it is just a side face, you can feel her happiness. Her eyes seem to be... on herself? Qiu Mu put the picture in his pocket and planned to give it to her next time. It was from a school anyway. Next time... thinking of the girl''s pestering power, Qiu Mu suddenly thought that it would be better not to have this next time. Qiu Xu didn''t go home in the evening. In his previous life, Qiu Mu would call to inquire. At that time, he naively thought Qiu Xu was working overtime and would always make him pay attention to his health. Because of his mother''s poor health, he worried that his father would also collapse. Now think about it, or he is too naive, even if his wife is ill, Qiu Xu still live a natural and happy life. It''s impossible for the body to collapse. Qiu Mu took some money on his body and his mobile phone. He went to the hospital. The nurse on duty in the hospital had seen him many times, but it was the first time that he came alone. Seeing the flower in his hand, the nurse told him, "Ms. Yin is already asleep." Qiu Mu nodded and went to the ward. He just came to see her. Light hands and feet to enter the ward, the ward is still light, this is the special patient ward requirements. The nurse will look inside at the door every once in a while, in case some patients do something bad. Qiu Mu put the flowers on the table and sat by looking at Yin yunyun who was sleeping very quietly. Yin yunyun''s cheek was so thin that her eyes were deeply concave. She was wrapped in a quilt and looked very soft. But now Qiu Mu is more vulnerable than she is. Yin yunyun sleep quality is not good, after suffering from depression is worse to the extreme. Qiu Mu only stayed for a while, and Yin yunyun woke up. Seeing Qiu Mu sitting by the bed, Yin yunyun''s eyes are very strange, just like looking at a stranger. She asked Qiu mu, "who are you?" Qiu Mu clenched his teeth. His throat was blocked by cotton. He couldn''t say a word. Seeing that he didn''t answer, Yin yunyun stared at the ceiling in a daze, and did not look at Qiu Mu any more. When Qiu Mu got up, she didn''t look at him, as if Qiu Mu didn''t exist. This time, Yin yunyun''s condition has been very serious. Qiu Mu slowly walked out of the ward. After closing the door, he began to breathe like a dehydrated fish. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1190 His eyes grew red, and Qiu Mu squatted down slowly, shrinking himself into a ball. He wanted to tell her that he really missed her. Imagine a child like, to his mother all the grievances in his heart. I want to tell her that after she left, he really had a bad time. But all this, can''t convey to her. Ruan Ji sent her to kindergarten on Monday. After yunpan arrived at the kindergarten, he strolled around Qiu Mu''s class gate for several times. He did not see Qiu Mu''s figure, but was discovered by Yuan Yi. Yuan Yi knew that she was in the middle class. Seeing that she was beautiful and much more beautiful than the girls in her class, Yuan Yi wanted to make friends with her. Yuan Yi Ran to the gate of Daban for the third time. Yun Fanpan is startled by Yuan Yi, and his eyes float inside. He doesn''t see Qiu Mu and wants to leave. However, Yuan Yi talks. "Are you in the middle class?" Yunpan''s impression of Yuan Yi is not very good. Although Yuan Yi is only a child, his thoughts have been distorted. Moreover, according to the plot, he is not a good man when he grows up. He also bullies Qiu mu in disguise. She naturally does not like him. She couldn''t pick up the favor, but Yuan Yi was very fond of her. Seeing that she didn''t speak and was not angry, she volunteered to say, "my name is Yuan Yi. What''s your name?" Cloud Pan Pan wants to go, and turns and bumps into a person. Covering his nose, he stepped back and saw Qiu Mu''s face. Qiu Mu still had that serious face, which was not in line with his appearance. After being hit by her, his expression did not change much, but after seeing Yuan Yi, his expression changed. Yun Fanpan remembers that on Saturday, Yuan Yi went to the amusement park with Qiu Xu. Qiu Mu saw the whole process. Qiu Mu must be uncomfortable to see Yuan Yi. It''s not about fighting, is it? The cloud is extensive and worried, and the inner brain fills many possibilities. However, none of them happened. Qiu Mu looked at her kindly and asked her, "are you looking for me?" This is what cloud Fanpan never expected. Qiu Mu asked himself so directly. She was still trying to find an excuse, but now she doesn''t have to look for an excuse. Yun Fanpan remembered that he still had a small cake in his pocket. He nodded, took out the small cake, handed it to Qiu Mu attentively, and said, "yes, thank you for helping me before." Qiu Mu is not a child. Naturally, he has no cold for small cakes, nor is he happy to see what he eats like a child. He reluctantly pulled the corner of his lips, took the cake in the cloud''s expectant eyes, and then said to her, "let''s go somewhere else." They left together. Yuan Yi looks at the direction of their departure angrily. He thinks that Yun pan ignores himself, but plays with Qiu mu, a bad boy. He is even more angry. His mother said he was cute, adults and children like to see. She also said that as long as she was coquettish, everyone would be soft hearted. So Yuan Yi''s most skillful is to act coquettish, which works no matter who. He didn''t believe it. He was not as good as Qiu mu, the bad boy who would only have a cold face. Yun Fanpan followed Qiu Mu to the slide and looked at him with wide eyes. Qiu Mu was embarrassed by her and did not speak for a while. Cloud Pan Pan took the initiative to ask him: "little brother, do you want me to come here with you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1191 Qiu Mu looked away from him and said, "nothing. You should stay away from Yuan Yi." The clouds blinked and did not speak. Qiu Mu realized that she was just a child and might not understand his meaning, so he changed his view. "Don''t play with Yuan Yi." Yun Fanpan certainly knows what Qiu Mu means. The reason why he didn''t answer just now was that he was thinking about how to keep a distance from Yuan Yi. Kids are sticky. However, she was also a child at the moment, so she could only pretend to be curious and ask Qiu mu, "why?" Although it was many years ago, Qiu Mu has a good memory, and his cloud like appearance is not that unattractive. He remembers that she did not appear. Yuan Yi didn''t want to play with her. This time, there are some variables. He doesn''t want to take care of others. However, they have been friends on the Trojan horse. He knows very well who Yuan Yi is. He is from bad to big. Playing with him is no good. Qiu Mu couldn''t say that Yuan Yi was a bad man in front of a child. He had to learn the way a child spoke: "because you can only play with me." Yun Pan Pan nodded his head and said with a smile, "then I will only play with my little brother and no one else will follow me." He is a child, and his words are childish. Qiu Mu felt his heart burned. No one ever said, just with him. Even his own mother eventually left him. But the strangeness lasted only a few seconds. Qiu Mu thinks that he really thinks too much. He is a 16-year-old man, not a six-year-old man. There is a big difference between the ages of the two. Now he is cheating on children. In a few years, she will not be able to remember herself or what she said when she grows up. But now is not to worry about, Qiu Mu nodded and said: "the teacher is coming, I will take you back to the classroom." A new face came to the classroom, and the children were very curious. Qiu Mu originally intended to send her in and go, but Yun pan took him in, pointed to her seat, and solemnly told him, "this is my position." Qiu Mu: "soon, Qiu Mu was surrounded by a group of children. Yunpan''s deskmate pointed to the painting on the back and said to Qiu mu, "this is Ruan Mian''s painting." Children are like this. When they want to make new friends, they always try to talk about some boring topics. I didn''t expect that this boring topic aroused Qiu Mu''s interest. Qiu Mu took a look at the painting and found that she did it very well. Seeing his eyes on the past, yunpan''s deskmate enviously said: "Ruan Mian''s painting is the best in the class, and the teacher gave her a little red flower yesterday. If there is still painting today, it is probably her." The clouds froze when they heard this. Qiu Mu glanced at her casually, and saw that she was so depressed that she wanted to laugh, so the corners of his lips didn''t hold back and bent. Thinking of the happy appearance of the little girl with the little red flower on her forehead yesterday, the radian became bigger. Qiu Mu also said to him, "I''ll go on talking with Qiu Fanhua." Cloud pan pan has a bitter face, and so does his deskmate. He decided that he would not make this friend. Unexpectedly still want to let Ruan Mian get little safflower! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1192 The clouds are general, but deeper. Is it that Qiu Mu likes intelligent and talented girls? When Qiu Mu was with her before, although he was quite pleasant, he was not as happy as he is now. He was so happy in front of her face. The clouds are a little tangled. She didn''t want little safflower. But... Yun Pan Pan glanced at Qiu mu, grasped his hand, and promised, "I will get little Honghua today too!" "No way! I won''t let you succeed It doesn''t matter if he''s in the clouds. This kind of thing is done by one''s own ability. Although she is such a child, but... She is now a child, well, yes, that is it. Qiu Mu saw that she was looking forward to being praised and touched her cheek with his fingertips. The cheek is very soft, like jelly, I don''t know if it tastes as sweet as jelly. As soon as Qiu Mu had this dangerous thought in his head, he immediately withdrew his finger. He pursed his lips and said unnaturally, "come on." Then he left the classroom. Back in the classroom, Yuan Yi was still standing at the door. When I saw him coming, I looked at him unhappily. When Qiu Mu approached, yuan yilima said, "I know. Her name is Ruan Mian. Don''t think she only plays with you. But in two days, she will play with me. I will let her not play with you." This kind of childish cruel words had no effect on Qiu mu. Qiu Mu bent his lips and thought in his heart: it''s late. She has said that she won''t play with you any more. Qiu Mu didn''t say this, but replied meaningfully: "OK, I''ll wait." Yuan Yi only felt that Qiu Mu was afraid, and he was more determined to pull Yun pan pan into his friends'' camp. Qiu Mu is similar to Yun Fanpan. He is not bad at learning. He suddenly changes from mathematical formula to addition and subtraction within ten. Of course, he can''t adapt to it. In particular, the teacher also repeated teaching, teaching several times. But Qiu Mu was a good student. He didn''t have the habit of sleeping in class, so he insisted on listening. After two classes, it''s time for snacks. Qiu Mu looked at the yolk pie on the table. He thought of the small cake she had given in the morning. He put the pie in the drawer, took out the cake and ate it slowly. After eating, he remembered that he still didn''t give her his picture. She took out the photo and touched her cheek with her fingertips. Remembering the softness of his fingertips before, Qiu Mu took the photos back. I''ll be fine next time. Anyway, that little troublemaker can''t be rid of for a while. The sun came in from the window and fell on the desk. Qiu Mu lowered his head and cocked his mouth slightly. Yunpan said that he wanted to get a little red flower. When he drew, he naturally paid more attention than before. If you take her normal level to draw this picture, she will probably be regarded as a monster. After all, the kindergarten level, even if the painting is good, it is not particularly good. In the previous world, the cloud has a deep painting skill. At least, it is impossible to draw like that yesterday, and it is like this today. She just slightly beautified the lower edge and handed in the drawing paper. No accident, little safflower is still her. After school, she excitedly ran to Qiu Mu''s classroom. He was sitting on a chair. Compared with the children running around, he was too quiet. Cloud Pan Pan ran past, pointing to his forehead on the small safflower, said triumphantly: "look, little safflower!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1193 Looking at the remaining one, Yun pan shook his head and said, "my little brother hasn''t taught me this problem." Ruan Ji listened to Yun Pan''s words and felt that she began to be eccentric. Before he came to pick her up, she was always very happy. Now she had a little brother and her father didn''t want it. "Go back to dad and teach you." It doesn''t matter whether she teaches or not. She can. What matters is who teaches. Yunpan finally chose to go home with Ruan Ji. She was sure that if she chose Qiu mu, Ruan Ji might not want to pick her up in the future. If you let Gan Xiaojun pick it up, you may have to waste a lot of time. She compromised and said, "well, Dad, I''ll clean up." Qiu Mu finally stood up after hearing her words. Yun Fanpan came out from behind him and was immediately held by Ruan Ji. She waved to Qiu Mu: "see you tomorrow." Gao Leng Qiu Mu broke the earth and the wasteland replied, "well, see you tomorrow." As soon as the clouds spread, Qiu Mu suddenly felt that the classroom became empty, even if there were classmates around. He also packed up his things and planned to go home. ... when the family was eating for three, Gan Xiaojun and Ruan Ji mentioned the move. This is also true in the original plot. Ruan Ji thinks that his house is a little small and wants to buy a bigger one. When they were discussing where to buy the house, she suddenly said, "Mom, would you like to move to Huatang garden?" Huatangyuan is where Qiu Mu lives. If she can move together, she and Qiu mu can go to and from school together, so that Qiu Mu will not feel lonely. Ruan Ji glanced at her and didn''t know how she suddenly knew Huatang garden. Cloud Fanfan pretended to be envious and said, "there is a classmate in the class who lives there. I heard that it''s very beautiful, and I want to go to... " go, go there! " Gan Xiaojun is a daughter slave. When she hears that her daughter wants to go and her classmates say, if she is not satisfied, she will inevitably have a kind of loss. In addition, it was supposed to move. Huatang garden is also good there. His wife and daughter all like it. Ruan Ji has no reason to refuse. He nodded: "well, I''ll go to the agency tomorrow and have a look at the house." After dinner, Ruan Ji thought about his homework, stopped the cloud Pan Pan who was going upstairs and asked her, "does sleeping want your father to teach you to do the problem?" A problem, the cloud is extensive, can completely solve itself. If you call Ruan Ji, it will take a long time. Cloud Pan Pan immediately said innocently, "have you? No, I did it myself Ruan Ji, who had been full of expectation, was suddenly lost. The next morning, Gan Xiaojun sent her to kindergarten. Fortunately, they met yuan Shujia and Yuan Yi at the door. Yuan Yi is very enthusiastic when he sees her. Yun Fanpan doesn''t want to talk to him, and with Qiu Mu''s advice, he doesn''t want to talk. Yuan Shujia''s hand was shaken twice by Yuan Yi. She remembered that she had said she would help her son yesterday, so she immediately started chatting up with Gan Xiaojun. Gan Xiaojun herself is a cheerful person. Talking to her is the mother of a kindergarten child. Of course, she won''t be left out on purpose. After a few words of conversation, the topic is about yunpan. "Miss Gump, your daughter is so beautiful." Gan Xiaojun is particularly proud of her daughter''s praise. She politely praised Yuan Yi and listened to yuan Shujia say, "we Yuan Yi seems to want to sleep with your family and be friends." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1194 Gan Xiaojun certainly knows how popular his daughter is. Let alone children, even relatives and friends, as well as kindergarten teachers, like her very much. It''s strange to hear yuan Shujia say such a thing now. If children play directly, are not all their own initiative to make friends? Yuan Yi is not a very shy person. If he really wants to make friends with his daughter, he still needs the parents to talk about it in person? Looking at her daughter, it seems that she doesn''t like Yuan Yi very much. Gan Xiaojun is different from other parents. Other parents may love face and let their children play with other children, but she respects yunpan''s opinions more. She bent down and said to the cloud, "that brother wants to make friends with you. Do you want to play with him when you sleep?" The cloud generally bit the lip and pretended to be hesitant. Seeing her appearance, Gan Xiaojun thought she would agree. As a result, he shook his head and said, "Mom, I don''t want to make friends with him." What kind of character is my daughter? I know it best. She played very well with the children in class, and she had not said that she didn''t want to make friends with. Gan Xiaojun was also a protector of his weaknesses, and immediately he had a slight affection for yuan Shujia. My daughter doesn''t like it. It must be something she doesn''t like. Gan Xiaojun shrugged his shoulders and said to yuan Shujia in a slightly embarrassed way: "I''m sorry, my daughter may not want to make friends with your son. It''s late, I''ll take her to the classroom first." Yuan Yi, a child, didn''t know what disgrace was. He only knew that he had been rejected again, so he unconsciously threw the pot on Qiu Mu''s body. Since Yuan Shujia was with Qiu Xu, all his money was for food, clothing, and housing. Yuan Shujia felt as if she had jumped from one class to another. So she loves face very much. She always says that her husband has more money and loves herself, but she is usually too busy and always flies to various countries to do business. It''s been a long time. Yuan Shujia''s face was not very good, Gan Xiaojun looked in the eyes, disdained in the heart. She''s not a fool. She''s OK at the beginning, but she obviously feels that the newcomers are not good at all. If so, this woman is not a gas-efficient lamp. It''s good to see the eyes from jiabaoer. I know to stay away from such people. Just thinking about it, she heard cloud Pan Pan happily calling for her little brother. Qiu Mu raised his head to look at this side, and saw that yunpan was running towards him in a small skirt. Qiu Mu was afraid that she would fall down and quickly reached out to stop her movement. However, he forgot that he was now a child, and was taken two steps backward by the momentum of the clouds. Because she was in her arms, she barely stood still and did not fall. Seeing that she was smiling, Qiu Mu didn''t realize how dangerous his actions were. He scolded him in a low voice: "don''t do this next time. It''s very dangerous. What if I fall down?" Qiu Mu''s face is still very dignified. Yun Pan Pan nodded obediently. Qiu Mu found that she grasped her clothes like octopus, and the clothes in front of her were all scratched and wrinkled, so she let her loose. Afraid that she is not very happy, but also handed his hand to the past, indicating her hand in hand. Yuan Shujia didn''t care much about it. Yuan Yi was the only one who was angry. However, the front foot was brushed face, and the back foot cloud was so close to Qiu Mu that yuan Shujia suddenly thought of Yin yunyun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1195 Yuan Yi himself hated Qiu mu, so he targeted him and stole his things. I didn''t expect Qiu Mu would do it. It''s normal for children of this age to fight, but they all fight with each other. There are few people like Qiu Mu who fight directly when they don''t agree with each other. The two children were scared to cry, in the classroom, Wah Wah, soon alerted the teacher. The teacher into the classroom, see such a scene, rushed up to want to separate the two people. If anyone makes a mistake, the parents will definitely complain, and the teacher will be responsible at that time. Originally thought that the children would soon be able to separate, who knows just two people separate, Qiu Mu again entangled up. Qiu Mu usually behaved very well in the class. Although he spoke little, he did a good job every time. He looked very delicate, just like the little prince. The contrast between hitting people and ordinary people is too big. Qiu Mu clings to Yuan Yi''s clothes. Yuan Yi has difficulty breathing. In addition, he cries with pain, and his face turns red. Qiu Mu had no waves on his face and asked him, "where are my things?" Yuan Yi was really scared and cried, "I will give it back to you. Don''t beat me." Hearing this, Qiu Mu soon let go. Yuan Yi took the picture out of his schoolbag and handed it to Qiu mu. Qiu Mu said coldly, "next time, I won''t stop." His eyes were like the water in the deep pool. The teacher couldn''t help shivering. When she was about to call their parents, Yuan Yi noticed this while wiping her tears, and quickly said to the teacher, "teacher, don''t call my mother." The teacher picked up Qiu Mu and comforted him: "if the teacher doesn''t fight, will the teacher take you to check your health?" She can''t afford to be responsible if it''s a good or bad hit. In class, the teacher in the middle class told the children about the fight in the next class, and told them not to fight and to get along with each other peacefully. Cloud Pan Pan suddenly thought of Qiu mu. She didn''t look for Qiu mu for several days. After class, she didn''t resist to look at the middle class gate. At the first glance, Qiu Mu lowered his head and didn''t find her standing at the door. She stood by the door, her head sticking in. Some children in Daban found her and called her name. Qiu Mu immediately raised his head. Cloud pan pan, quick response, in Qiu Mu raised his head at the same time retracted his head. After a while, when the clouds spread and looked inside, Qiu Mu''s people were no longer in their seats. Cloud Pan Pan Pan looked around carefully, not even a personal shadow. Shoulder was patted from behind, cloud pan flustered back to see Qiu Mu looking at her with a smile. I''m sorry that cloud has been caught. But Qiu mu, as if nothing had happened, asked her, "come to me, why don''t you come in?" "I didn''t look for you." Qiu Muping looked at her quietly and said, "then I''ll go in." When passing by yunfanpan, yunpan suddenly saw the wound on the back of his hand. It seems to have been scratched by something. She grabbed Qiu Mu''s clothes. Qiu Mu stopped and looked back at her. Cloud Pan Pan Pan asks him: "little brother, how did your hand hurt?" Yuan Yi scratched the back of his hand. Yuan Yi can''t fight. He caught it when he waved his hand. Qiu Mu didn''t think it was a big deal and didn''t deal with it. The teacher didn''t seem to pay attention to whether he was hurt. She was the first to find out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1196 I don''t know why. Seeing the little girl worried about herself, Qiu Mu was a little happy. Her eyes have been on her hands, as if unable to move. "Didn''t you stop looking for me before?" Cloud Pan Pan heard Qiu Mu''s words and looked at him quietly. She didn''t expect Qiu Mu to be joking at such a time. It''s really tiring. She''s a child now, and she can''t handle it the same way as an adult, and she can''t speak the same way. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Qiu Mu only felt that she didn''t understand his meaning, so he exposed this article. He took a candy from his pocket, opened the sugar paper and handed it to her lips. The little girl opened her lips and held the candy in her mouth, her eyes still floating on his hands. Qiu Mu touched the wound on the back of his hand and said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt." Whether it hurts or not, the injury is enough for him to write on it. Yunpan stood there eating sugar, Qiu Mu did not enter the classroom, he stood beside her with her. When she finished eating the sugar, she tilted her head and asked Qiu mu, "little brother, are we reconciled?" Qiu Mu thought that if she had come to him earlier, or if he had taken the initiative to find her. Maybe nothing. Qiu Mu didn''t hold back, pinched her face and said, "calculate." Yunpan thinks that he should bring up that topic again when he is happy. However, she was afraid that Qiu Mu would not be happy. After hesitating for a long time, she tentatively asked Qiu mu, "will you come to my house tomorrow?" Qiu Mu''s eyes bent: "look at my mood." I didn''t say whether to go or not. ... the next day is Saturday. Although I don''t have to go to school, I have to move, so I get up at seven in the morning. She''s still young. She doesn''t need to do anything. She just needs to wait in the car. When the people of the moving company moved the things from home to the big car, Ruan Ji took Gan Xiaojun to the car. After I arrived at my new home, I was busy for most of the day. By the end of the day, it''s almost noon. Usually on Saturdays and Sundays, Gan Xiaojun cooks. Because her husband and daughter like the dishes she cooked, but she was too tired after moving home today. Ruan Ji was afraid that Gan Xiaojun would be exhausted, so he gave the task of cooking to the nanny. Yun Pan Pan plans to go to Qiu Mu after dinner. In the middle of the meal, she suddenly remembered something. Qiu Mu told her where she lived, but she couldn''t find her through the plot. A child, even by chance, is too coincidental. The clouds suddenly became melancholy. If I knew that, I would ask Qiu Mu''s telephone number, or let Qiu Mu tell himself. If Qiu Mu doesn''t come today, why does she move here! After lunch, Gan Xiaojun took her to swing in the yard. The villa has its own garden. There are pavilions and flower beds in the garden. Next to the garden are swings. On both sides of the swing, there are flower trellises, on which are climbing Clematis. The blue and pink flowers are crowded together. The swing is enough for two people to sit on. Gan Xiaojun takes the book, reads to her and points the ground with her toes, making the swing sway gently. Yunpan didn''t expect that she had been telling stories all the time. Today, there was such a good thing as listening to other people''s stories. Forty minutes later, cloud pan successfully fell asleep. When Gan Xiaojun found out, yunpan was already asleep. Gan Xiaojun closed the book and went back to sleep with her in his arms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1197 Qiu''s family -- the nanny brought up the dishes and felt sad to see Qiu Mu sitting there alone. Qiu''s table is not a round table, but the European style long table. It looks good-looking, but a little lonely when there are few people. She has been working in the Qiu family for three years. When she came, the atmosphere of the Qiu family was very good. At that time, Yin yunyun was not ill. Although Qiu Xu didn''t go home very often, he would sleep at home three or four days a week. Unlike now, you may come back once a week. Sometimes even if he comes back in the daytime, Qiu Mu is in kindergarten. There are few opportunities for father and son to meet. The nanny is really in love with Qiu mu. Her grandson is almost so old. Although Qiu Mu is a rich young master, he is more sensible and obedient than her grandson. Sometimes do not know a person''s sensible, is lucky or unfortunate. Qiu Mu lowered his head to eat, listening to the nanny said: "today when buying vegetables, it seems to see a new resident moved in front." When she mentioned this topic, she wanted to talk to Qiu Mu so that he would not feel lonely. Qiu Mu heard this and his eyelashes trembled. He gave a hum and continued to drink the soup in silence. After drinking the soup, Qiu Mu looked at the dishes on the table and suddenly lost his appetite. He wiped his mouth, stood up, and the nurse saw that he did not eat, and began to clean the table. Usually at this time, Qiu Mu would go upstairs to read books and take a nap. Today, instead of going upstairs, he sat in the living room and watched TV. He didn''t pay much attention to what was on TV, just sat there. The nanny cleaned up the table and squeezed a glass of fresh orange juice for Qiu mu. Qiu Mu took two sips of orange juice and stopped the nanny before she left. It''s rare for a nanny to see Qiu Mu show such a hard choice. "Auntie Chen, do you have to take something to visit the new family?" Qiu Mu''s facial features are exquisite. When he is thinking about problems, he has the shadow of an adult. Thinking of his parents like this, he was at home alone, and even understood this kind of thing. A normal six-year-old is still playing with mud at this age. He has already considered the etiquette between adults. The nanny quickly replied, "it''s usually like this." Seeing that Qiu Mu was still thinking, the nanny continued, "but young master, you are young, and you don''t need to worry about these things. Besides, you are a resident in front of you, so it doesn''t matter if you don''t have to visit... it seems that Qiu Mu didn''t listen to her words. He told the nanny, "please make some desserts, and..." Qiu Mu looked at the orange juice on his hand, "squeeze a little orange juice and put it into a glass bottle." She should like dessert. I should like orange juice, too. That''s all right. Qiu Mu''s words made the nanny stunned. It was an hour before everything was ready. The snacks were packed by the nanny and put into a small box. Qiu Mu held the box in one hand and the glass bottle filled with orange juice in the other hand. It was funny to watch. Yunpan mentioned the address in front of him before, so Qiu Mu quickly found her home. The door was opened by the nanny. The nanny of Ruan''s family saw that he was a stranger with something in his hand. In addition, he looked so noble that he thought it was the child of Ruan''s relatives. He moved to play and brought him in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1198 At the door of the villa, the nanny asked him to wait outside. She went in and told Ruan Ji, who was reading a newspaper in the living room, about it. When Ruan Ji came out, Qiu Mu was looking at the flowers in the yard. Seeing Qiu mu, Ruan Ji was a little strange. Isn''t this the boy who played with his daughter before? The two are still very close. The little boy must be thinking of his daughter. I didn''t expect to find a new home. Ruan Ji didn''t expect Qiu Mu to come alone. Thinking his parents were nearby, Ruan Ji asked Qiu mu, "are you looking for sleep?" Qiu Mu nodded and said, "uncle, I''ll live in the back. I''ll come to see her when Mianmian says she moved here. " sleep? I call my daughter so intimate. And he lives in this place, too? Ruan Ji can''t think of the cause and effect. No wonder his daughter suddenly mentioned that she wanted to live in this area. He was still thinking about how she knew this place when she was so young. It turned out that Qiu Mu lived here, so she clamored to move here. Ruan Ji, who knew the truth, was not happy at all, and even a little sad. However, Qiu Mu came here. It was estimated that he had made an appointment with his daughter. Ruan Ji didn''t let him in. He had to bear the bitterness and let him sit in the room. When he came into the room, Gan Xiaojun just came downstairs and was surprised to see him. After chatting with Qiu mu for two words, Gan Xiaojun said, "sleep upstairs. I''ve been sleeping for an hour. My aunt will wake her up?" Ruan Ji listen, not happy: "sleep is a child, you should sleep more, supplement the spirit." Gan Xiaojun smelled deep hostility from her husband. She laughed at Ruan Ji: "I don''t know who said that taking a long lunch break is not conducive to the growth of children." His wife exposed himself in front of the children. Ruan Ji couldn''t make it, so he had to pick up the newspaper again. Qiu Mu lowered his eyelashes, which covered part of his eyes like two small fans. He said, "it doesn''t matter. Wait until you wake up." It''s twenty minutes before the clouds start to wake up. She woke up because she wanted to go to the bathroom. When she woke up, she couldn''t sleep. As soon as she got out of the room and stood at the entrance of the stairs, she saw three people on the other side of the sofa. Three people? Isn''t it two? One of the more people was... Yun pan rubbed his eyes and found that he was Qiu mu. She thought Qiu Mu would not come, but she did not expect Qiu Mu to come. All of a sudden, he ran down in his plush slippers. When Qiu Mu heard the movement of the stairs, he looked up and saw the clouds, his hair was messy, his clothes were wrinkled, and his face was flushed. He looked like he had just woken up. "Little brother?" The smile on the corner of her mouth couldn''t be hidden. Chinese cabbage is called by her little brother, not to mention Qiu Mu himself. Qiu Mu is still hesitant on the way to her, because he has made plans before, and tries to keep a distance from her. At least, she can''t let yuan Shujia see that they are too close. But now, he was not worried. If that woman moves her mind to her head, he will drag her to death. Anyway, he''ll protect her. She likes to play with herself, so he will satisfy her. As long as she is happy. He can stay with her as long as he can, wait for her to grow up, have a boyfriend, get married... and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1199 Thinking about it, Qiu Mu felt that he thought too much. He can live now, is God given opportunities, where dare to think about so many things. Yun Pan Pan sits next to Qiu mu. Gan Xiaojun smiles helplessly when he sees that she is full of her friends. It was the first time for her to see who her daughter was so enthusiastic about. However, Gan Xiaojun had no reason to be upset that she could teach such a good friend. Only Ruan Ji was unhappy. Cloud Pan Pan''s eyes fell on Qiu Mu''s hand. His eyes flickered and he asked him, "what''s this, little brother?" Qiu Mu put the packing box in his hand on his knee. Because it took a long time to carry it, his fingers were red by the ribbon tied on the box. Children''s fingers are fragile, and their skin is delicate, which can''t be compared with adults. Even though Qiu Mu is already a 16-year-old psychologically, he is still a six-year-old physically. He must be in pain. When Qiu Mu opened the box, the fragrance of the dim sum immediately came out. The dim sum shape is exquisite, the color is like the osmanthus flower color, looks lets the human taste bud big open. Yun Fanpan picked up a piece, originally wanted to take a bite, and found that he was getting smaller. What he thought could be eaten in one bite could not be done now, so he had to pinch it in his hand and eat it in a small bite. Qiu Mu thoughtfully opened the glass bottle containing orange juice and reminded her, "there is still orange juice." Ruan Ji took the newspaper''s hand to descend some, looked through the remaining light at the two little guys on the sofa. See cloud Pan Pan eat very happy, he also follow happy. Seeing Qiu Mu''s face doting and looking at the clouds, Ruan Ji felt that his whole person was not good. What''s the purpose of this son of a bitch! There must be something wrong with my daughter. Six years old is not small, must be coveting his daughter''s beauty. He said that he wanted to see his daughter when he moved to visit. All the things he took were specially brought for her. Qiu Mu couldn''t get angry with Ruan mu. As he ate, he felt that the atmosphere was not right. He took a look at Ruan Ji quietly. Seeing that Ruan Ji''s eyes were about to burst out fire, his eyes still fell on Qiu mu. He quickly took another piece of dim sum from the box and approached Ruan Ji like a treasure. As soon as the clouds came near, Ruan Ji''s face smelly expression disappeared in an instant, replaced by a loving smile. She handed the dim sum to Ruan Ji''s mouth and said sweetly, "Dad, eat it." Ruan Ji fell into a tangled state. He didn''t want to touch it, but he was fed by his own daughter. It was so tangled that he finally ate the snack. Cloud pan pan also does not favor one thing over the other. He also feeds Gan Xiaojun a piece, and finally Qiu mu. Qiu Mu drooped her eyes and looked at the dim sum in her little hands. Her eyes were warm and reassuring. Qiu Mu grabbed her wrist and ate the snack with her hand. After eating, Yun Fanpan proposed to go upstairs with Qiu mu. Ruan Ji''s first reaction was that he couldn''t. However, he has a short mouth. When he eats the food from other children''s children, his back foot does not agree, which is not very close to human relationship. Gan Xiaojun is very straightforward to say: "go, mom and your father just go out for a stroll." Then he took Ruan Ji out directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1200 Ruan Ji didn''t want to leave, but his wife was beside him, so he couldn''t refuse. So, between his wife and daughter, he chose his wife. The two children didn''t have much to talk about and nothing to do. In fact, both of them knew a lot. They were afraid of exposure, so they didn''t dare to show it too clearly. Qiu Mu thought that she might not understand, and did not even mention those profound topics. I don''t know how to talk about learning. Because Qiu Mu saw Ruan Mian''s homework book from the bookshelf. There are a lot of mistakes in the book. Ruan Mian is a cute and cute child, but after all, he is a child, and he is not as calm as Qiu mu, who has experienced so many things and can study calmly, so his study is naturally not very good. Qiu Mu turned over a few pages. After reading it, he asked her, "do you want to go to a school with me?" Sleep? Yun pan looks at Qiu mu in a daze. Qiu Mu still holds his homework book. His eyes fall on his homework book. His eyes are very serious. He looks like a parent who looks up his children''s homework. He has a sense of seriousness. His side face is soft, although very thin, but the cheek also has a little baby fat, with a faint blush, looking like a porcelain doll, even the black eyes half covered by eyelashes are bright like jade. "Did you tell me to sleep just now, little brother?" Yun Fanpan has been in contact with Qiu mu for a long time. Qiu Mu didn''t call her very much. When she called her, she was also called Ruan Mian, or the first time she was asked to sleep. This means that the relationship between them is closer. Not only is the cloud Pan Pan silly, even Qiu Mu also then Leng next. The hand that holds homework book trembles slightly, Qiu Mu just reacts to come over what two words he blurted out just now. When talking to Ruan Ji before, he called "sleep". It is estimated that there is a precedent. Later, it becomes a habit. When calling, he naturally calls out such a name. He raised his eyes to see the cloud Pan Pan Pan one eye, the cloud Pan Pan did not wait for him to reply, the eyebrow eye curved. When the little girl laughs, she is really beautiful, as if she is covered with sunshine. Her delicate lips are cocked up. She said happily, "I like my little brother to call me that." Qiu Mu''s eyes set off a ripple. She is really as soft as her name. People want to touch it. Qiu Mu''s fingers moved, and the homework in his hand immediately fell to the ground. The voice sobered him up, and Qiu Mu was a little flustered. Seeing that she was going to squat down to pick up the exercise book, Qiu Mu stopped her action and squatted down to pinch the edge of the exercise book. When Qiu Mu bowed his head, he sighed softly. His voice was so small that only he could hear it. What was he thinking? She''s only five, and he''s sixteen. Although not yet adult, but should understand, also more or less understand. What is he doing? It is estimated that because of chagrin, also because of the heart, the next time, Qiu Mu most of the time in a silent state. Cloud pan pan, eyes can not stop to drift to the side of Qiu mu, he did not see the appearance. Yunpan is not a chatter, but she can''t help being quiet. His lips moved, but his voice didn''t come out. Qiu Mu suddenly closed his previous homework and said in a righteous way: "I think you should do your homework. I''ll go to the Central Primary School to study. If you do, you won''t be able to pass the exam." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1201 In fact, it is a sentence that can inspire people, but it has no incentive effect on yunpan. She could write the answer to the question with her eyes closed. As long as Qiu Mu doesn''t have the idea of not reading or studying in key schools, she guarantees that she can stay in the same school with Qiu Mu from kindergarten to university. But!!! She seems to be not very clever now. It was a good Saturday, and Qiu Mu was around, but she had to do her homework. Moreover, with Qiu Mu around to supervise, yunpan can''t finish writing quickly, and he has to pretend to be very difficult. Life is really too difficult, cloud Pan Pan regret, had known that she should hurry to finish the homework that can be solved in minutes last night. It''s a lot quieter when you do your homework. She pretended to be thinking. In fact, she was distracted. In Qiu Mu''s eyes, she would not be able to do so. I''m sorry to ask him. Five minutes later, she wrote a question. Qiu Mu moved the chair to her side and taught her carefully. His voice is cute and cute, but his tone is serious and serious. The contrast is too big. He wants to laugh, so he can only try to suppress it. After listening for a long time, she got used to it. But the sense of sleepiness also followed, which was the sleepiness that Qiu Mu couldn''t stop talking in his ear. She was afraid that Qiu Mu would find herself asleep. She held the pen in her hand, put her chin on her hand, and held the other end of the pen on the table. This is a good idea. When she was asleep for more than ten minutes, Qiu Mu found out. Seeing that she was secretly sleeping in such a funny posture, Qiu Mu laughed softly. Then he looked at her side face quietly. When the little girl sleeps, she looks very cute, like a dumpling. Qiu Mu held her hand, the other hand held her chin, and slowly let her sleep on the table. Taking the pen in her hand, Qiu Mu helped her write the rest of the questions. When they went downstairs, Ruan Ji and Gan Xiaojun had already returned. Seeing him come down, Gan Xiaojun also asked him with a smile: "why didn''t you sleep with that little guy?" Qiu Mu knew that the clouds could not be heard, but just in case, he lowered his voice and said, "she is asleep." Gan Xiaojun was totally helpless. I don''t know how long she has been sleeping. Qiu Mu bent over: "goodbye, uncle and aunt." Polite children like everyone, Gan Xiaojun said with a smile: "goodbye, welcome to play again next time." Ruan Ji felt that the heart of his wife and daughter was toward Qiu mu. When Qiu Mu got home, he was idle and had nothing to do. He remembered that Yun Fanpan liked to eat that snack, so he went to the kitchen to toss about it. Because he was only six years old and not tall, Qiu Mu moved a chair to cushion his feet. After cleaning, the nurse heard something in the kitchen in the living room. She thought it was a thief. She took a mop and went in. She found Qiu Mu standing on a chair with some things on the marble table. He was studying those things. The nanny was afraid that he would fall down and said, "young master, you can tell me what you want to eat. It''s very dangerous." Qiu Mu refused her: "I will come by myself." Qiu mu can cook, but he can''t make snacks. In her previous life, Aunt Chen was dismissed shortly after yuan Shujia entered the Qiu family. The reason is that her hands and feet are not clean. Qiu Mu was very clear about Aunt Chen''s character, but yuan Shujia insisted that he had seen it with his own eyes. This was almost a foregone conclusion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1202 One is his wife, the other is his son, and the other is just the nanny of the family. Which side does Qiu Xu''s heart incline to? He simply does not want to think about things. Qiu Mu was still young at that time. Even if he didn''t want to, Qiu Xu would not care about his ideas. After all, he is not the most important one in Qiu Xu''s mind. Compared with being coquettish, he can''t compare with Yuan Yi, and Yuan Yi and Yuan Shujia are paving the way for him. After Aunt Chen left, yuan Shujia found a relative from her mother''s home to be a nanny. Yuan Shujia''s relative was lazy and worked hard in front of Qiu Xu. When Qiu Xu was not at home, he went out to play cards and go shopping. Qiu Mu had no food to eat at home, so he had to wrestle with himself. Maybe it was yuan Shujia who really hid himself so well that she pretended to care about him every time. In fact, there is a sharp blade hidden behind. For example, there is no time for Mr. Qiu to make desserts. But he wanted to learn how to cook for the cloud. Qiu Mu asked Aunt Chen, "can you teach me?" Such a small child will learn to do this, Aunt Chen is not very reassured, but it is difficult for him, so she has to teach him slowly. Qiu Mu is not a child. He learns quickly. He learns it soon. Aunt Chen saw that although he was a little rusty, she hardly made any mistakes. Thinking that the housework had not been finished, she reminded Qiu Mu to be more careful and then went on to do the housework. Qiu Mu did it for more than an hour, and finally he did it. It''s not as good-looking as Aunt Chen, but it''s OK. Qiu Mu tasted it and found it was OK. She should like it. When Qiu Xu smelled the kitchen, she didn''t know what she was doing in the kitchen. Qiu Xu had a good week. I just talked about the next contract in business, and I got along well with yuan Shujia and Yuan Yi. When I came home to see such a sensible Qiu mu, I was naturally elated. Seeing the dim sum on the plate, Qiu Xu wanted to reach for it. As he moved, he said, "little herdsman can do this. Dad, come and have a taste and see how my son''s craftsmanship is." When Qiu Mu sees Qiu Xu, he only thinks about things between him and Yuan Shujia and Yuan Yi. Even if Qiu Xu''s face is still as loving as his father, he still feels queasy. His stomach was churning. He held back his nausea and lifted the plate. Qiu Xu''s hands fell empty. Before he spoke, he saw Qiu Mu tilt the plate and put all the snacks in the garbage can. Qiu Mu said, "it''s not delicious. You''d better not eat it." He just wanted to make it for her. Only for her. Qiu Mu didn''t think too much about it. He only thought that the child had strong self-esteem, and that the food was not delicious. He was afraid of losing face, so he refused to let him eat. Qiu Mu sorted out the things in front of him. When he finished, Qiu Xu stood beside him. Soon, he found the wound on the back of Qiu Xu''s hand. At the moment, Qiu Xu has not completely turned his mind to yuan Shujia and Yuan Yi. He is still concerned about Qiu Mu: "what''s wrong with your hands?" Qiu Mu curled up and looked at the back of his hand. Because he lowered his head, he could not see the emotion in his eyes. Qiu Mu replied: "a fight with Yuan Yi in his class was scratched by him." He made it clear that he did not mean to shift the responsibility to Yuan Yi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1203 Yuan Yi? He seems to have some impression on it. He had social intercourse last night, so he didn''t go to yuan Shujia. At that time, yuan Shujia seemed to have called him and mentioned the matter. But he didn''t elaborate. He only said that Yuan Yi was bullied in the class. When he asked, yuan Shujia faltered and didn''t say the name of the other party. Because the social intercourse is more urgent, he is not good to continue to investigate. Today, Qiu Mu said that, all the things connected together. Qiu Xu is not a fool. For so many years, yuan Shujia did not dare to directly challenge Yin yunyun and Qiu Mu because he was afraid that Qiu Xu would find out. Qiu Xu likes gentle and sensible women. Yuan Shujia has always played this role because she knows this. She wears a mask on her face. Yuan Shujia gave birth to Qiu Xu, and the child was very coquettish in front of him. Yuan Shujia never showed that she wanted to marry Qiu''s family or do anything else in front of him. She just helped him raise the child without any complaint. Such a woman, is a man to like. After Yin yunyun died, yuan Shujia had a reason to enter Qiu''s family. As the hostess of the Qiu family, yuan Shujia will be able to get closer to Qiu Xu. Occasionally, he will make a dissension. Qiu Xu can''t see clearly. Sometimes he feels something is wrong, and Yuan Yilai paralyzes him. All this happened when yuan Shujia was dominant. Now yuan Shujia has not become the mistress of the Qiu family. Yin yunyun is still alive. When she is there, Qiu Xu will not let yuan Shujia enter the house. Yuan Shujia has scruples in her heart, and naturally she does not dare to blow the pillow side breeze. Yuan Shujia didn''t intend to tell Qiu Xu about Yuan Yi. The last time Qiu Mu beat Yuan Yi, she asked Yuan Yi to apologize. In fact, she went to Qiu Xu afterwards, and maybe he could get some benefits. But this is not a long-term plan, and Qiu Mu will soon find out that she is behind the cause of this event. This time, yuan Shujia was no longer rational because of Qiu Mu and yunpan. She chose to take risks and told Qiu Mu about it. But she was clever enough not to say her name directly. What yuan Shujia didn''t expect was that Qiu Mu was Qiu Xu''s son, and his age was also there. He was only a six-year-old child. Compared with Qiu Mu''s magnanimity, Qiu Xu began to doubt her. Qiu Mu didn''t deal with the wound on purpose. He did not choose to complain. Just because he doesn''t complain doesn''t mean he won''t expose it. However... it is totally different to find out by Qiu Xu on his own initiative. If yuan Shujia complains in advance, she will lose. To say the least, even if yuan Shujia didn''t complain, it was Qiu Xu who discovered his wound himself, not on purpose. As expected, Qiu Mu''s expression became serious. His son was scratched, and it was certainly not what happened today. For such a long time, he didn''t call him to say whether he was not up to the standard as a father? He couldn''t help thinking about what he had done recently. Recently, apart from being in the company, he almost gave the rest of his time to yuan Shujia and Yuan Yi, ignoring Qiu mu. Now seeing Qiu Mu''s sensible appearance, Qiu Xu''s heart was softened. The little boy looked at him cleverly, with some respect in his eyes, but Qiu Xu felt a little strange in it, as if he wanted to get close to him but didn''t dare. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1204 Qiu Xu''s heart immediately turned to him. Trying to hold Qiu Mu''s hand, Qiu Mu escaped without trace and jumped out of his chair. Qiu Xu didn''t find his intention and said to him, "go to the sofa and talk to dad about it." Qiu Mu follows Qiu Xu and looks at Qiu Xu''s back. His lips are slightly raised. The young boy''s young face showed an expression completely out of line with his age. In order to make Qiu Xu believe more, Qiu Mu''s language was not very coherent before and after, but added a lot of authenticity. When it comes to Yuan Yi who steals his things and doesn''t return them, Qiu Xu is a little discontented. Yuan Yi''s child looks good and coquettish. His character should not be bad. Qiu Xu is very arrogant, and he absolutely does not allow his children to be bad in any way. He likes Qiu Mu and Yuan Yi. One is smart and steady, the other is cheerful and lively. But now Yuan Yi made a mistake. Qiu Xuzi thinks that he is good enough to yuan Shujia and Yuan Yi. He pays high living expenses every month and spends more time with them than Qiu mu. In this case, Yuan Yi steals Qiu Mu''s things. Even if Yuan Yi does not know Qiu Mu''s identity, he is not happy. He thought like this, but Qiu Mu threw another bomb behind him. "Maybe I beat Yuan Yi before, so he didn''t like it, so he stole my things." Before? Qiu Xu was not very clear about that. He thought it was just this time, but he didn''t expect another one. Temple suddenly jump, Qiu Xu tired knead, always feel that the next thing will not be what good. When Qiu Mu saw his appearance, a glimmer of pleasure flashed in his eyes. In his previous life, he was not envious. In the dead of night, he thought about why yuan Yiming was not his father''s son, but his father treated him better than himself. Later, he enlightened himself, because Yuan Yi had no father and was very poor, so his father was kind to him. He was a sensible child, older than Yuan Yi, and he should be allowed to do so. Qiu Mu didn''t want to make everyone unhappy because of himself, so he swallowed the bitterness into his heart. But these people have been deceiving him. He felt like a joke. What kind father and son filial piety are false. He wants to see how good the relationship between Yuan Yi and Qiu Xu is this time. Will Qiu Xu protect and favor Yuan Yi for no reason. Qiu Xu asked him, "why did you beat Yuan Yi before?" Qiu Mu''s voice was a little uncertain and angry. His eyes were red. His eyes were wet, and he was very lovable. He whispered, "Yuan Yi said that you are his father, and his mother is... Xiao San." The bomb hit Qiu Xu heavily and exploded with a bang. Qiu Xu''s face was blue and white. He didn''t even know how to say it. No wonder, no wonder the last thing yuan Shujia did not tell him, the original in the case he did not know, also happened such a thing. He once told yuan Shujia that she was not allowed to disturb Qiu Mu and Yin yunyun. She does well on the surface, but secretly plays the careful machine? Now Qiu Xu has put all the things on yuan Shujia. The last time she did not complain, this time the same thing happened, but she came to complain, what does it mean? That means she was guilty last time. What Qiu Mu said was the truth. Yuan Shujia deliberately guided Yuan Yi to say that. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1205 At the thought of this, Qiu Xu felt very angry in his heart. His connivance was not for yuan Shujia to act recklessly. He even reached Qiu Mu here. It seems that his words were ignored. Qiu Xu was extremely angry, and took the ashtray on the tea table and smashed it on the ground. All of a sudden, Aunt Chen, who was cleaning, was frightened. Aunt Chen didn''t expect to hear so many things. At first, she only felt that the young master must have been irritated and beat people. She knew Qiu Mu fairly well and knew that Qiu Mu''s character would not do anything out of the ordinary. If he did, he must have thought it was too much. Who knows to go back, but heard that kind of words. Children do not know, she a half life of people can not know? That kind of words is absolutely not without any reason. Moreover, when she was in Qiu''s family, she naturally knew who was the main room. The child said that his wife was a junior, which was obviously nonsense. Then the truth is... the master is out there. In fact, Aunt Chen doesn''t want to see this kind of thing. The young master is still young. Even if he is sensible, he is still a child. His wife is ill and hospitalized. The young master often goes to the hospital. If the young master really knows about it... Aunt Chen is a little distressed by Qiu mu. Love his understanding, but also prefer him to know nothing. Qiu Mu had already experienced such a thing, and his heart was already numb. People have died once, the thing that should see clearly, already see clearly, still talk about what is sad. He looked at the broken ashtray on the ground and thought that Qiu Xu was angry, otherwise he would not fall with such great strength. Qiu Mu pretended to be nervous and afraid. When Qiu Xu saw him, he was a little angry and comforted him: "don''t be afraid, my father is just too angry. My father and mother are all right. Don''t believe others'' words. Dad will deal with these things." Qiu Mu nodded vaguely. Qiu Xu didn''t want to talk to him again. Now he just wanted to call and ask the woman what she had done. Qiu Xu''s mind is not with him. Qiu mu can see it clearly. When Qiu Xu says he wants to go upstairs to deal with things, Qiu Mu just gives a soft hum. Qiu Xu looked in the eyes, more is not the taste. After Qiu Xu went upstairs, Qiu Mu squatted on the ground and picked up the broken glass on the ground. After seeing this, Aunt Chen quickly went over and held him: "young master, don''t use your hand directly, it will hurt you." Aunt Chen cleaned up the glass residue on the ground, thought for a moment, and then said to Qiu mu, "don''t think too much, you will always be the young master of this family." Looking at Aunt Chen, Qiu Mu tightened her lips. He''s not. In his last life, he did not keep Aunt Chen, but also made himself a transparent man of Qiu family. But not this time. He wants to guard, must guard well. His eyes fell on the second floor of the closed door of the room, and the light came into his eyes like broken stars. Yuan Shujia, are you ready to bear Qiu Xu''s anger? ... the cloud is so extensive that I didn''t expect to sleep so long. I was going to squint for a while and wake up in five minutes. Who knows it''s going to be dark. She didn''t know when Qiu Mu left. She asked pakchoi. Cabbage said: "not long after the host fell asleep, Qiu Mu found out, and he did a good thing for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1206 It was a good thing to help her finish her homework. In fact, she could have finished her homework long ago. Looking at the last side of the homework, Qiu Mu left a sentence in pencil: this is my number. If you have a mobile phone, you can contact me by SMS. If you don''t, see you at school. In fact, the tone is very mature, but children can understand. Cloud Pan Pan looked at the number twice and wrote it down in his heart. Will she call Qiu Mu later? What are you talking about? Explain why you fell asleep. It''s a good reason. She thought very well, but she ignored one thing. "The host is big. Do you have a mobile phone?" he added in time It''s a very serious question. The cloud covered body froze completely. She doesn''t even have a mobile phone. How can I contact Qiu mu? Looks like we need a cell phone. She went out of the room and found that Ruan Ji and Gan Xiaojun were not in the living room, and the door of the next room was still closed, so she knew that they should be in the room. When the cloud opened the door, I heard the movement inside. Gan Xiaojun nests in the quilt. Ruan Ji stands beside the bed awkwardly with his clothes in disorder. See the clouds come in, Ruan Ji also explained: "your mother is a little uncomfortable, don''t disturb her." Yun Fanpan wants to get close to Gan Xiaojun''s state. Ruan Ji suddenly coughs and asks her in an unnatural tone: "what''s wrong with sleeping with your parents?" Ruan Ji thought that this could distract her attention. After all, it was a child. The cloud is not a child, but the attention is still distracted. "I want to chat with my classmates on my mobile phone..." although many children in kindergartens are playing games on their mobile phones, they are still not sure Ruan Ji will give them to themselves. And she thinks it''s not good for children to touch cell phones too early. Who knows Ruan Ji didn''t even ask why this time, he handed her the mobile phone directly and said, "take it, don''t play for too long. Dad has to take care of her mother. Don''t come in." I didn''t expect to get the mobile phone so easily. It''s still incredible. The body floats to go out, take the door, cloud Pan Pan more think more wrong. This is not in line with Ruan Ji''s style. At least he has to ask her which classmate she wants to chat with, so he gives it to her... yunpan suddenly thinks of something and his face turns red. She ran into her room with her mobile phone and called Qiu mu. When Qiu Mu received the call, he had already returned to his room. When his mobile phone rang, he immediately thought of the cloud. Several people knew his mobile phone number, but he just thought it was her. When answering the phone, my heart was still a little irritable, which was cured in an instant. There is really her soft and waxy voice, she does not know what to do, the voice is very small and light: "little brother, it''s me." The child''s explanation is always pale, also did not say the name, comes up is a sentence is me. Fortunately, he could hear her voice, and she was the only one who called himself little brother. Originally Qiu Mu thought that she would be too dull to find the words left behind him. Unexpectedly, she did. Qiu Mu just whispered, but his heart was very happy. In fact, I didn''t mean to fall asleep, or I was too sleepy.... the cloud went on www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1207 Qiu Mu didn''t blame her for this, but thought she was cute. Obviously, I was very sleepy, but I still forced myself to listen to my topic. They chatted one by one, talking about trivial matters, which would be boring if heard by older people. Qiu Mu was very cooperative with her. I don''t know how long after that, there came a knock on the door, and then there was a flustered voice: "I''m going to eat, this is my father''s mobile phone, I''ll give it back to him." Qiu Mu''s eyes seem to appear a little girl panic. He raised his mouth and said, "good." It''s not her cell phone, so you can''t call her. It''s only Sunday tomorrow. I''ll see her the day after tomorrow. Outside came Qiu Xu''s voice, also let him go downstairs to eat. The faint smile of Qiu Mu''s mouth gradually stopped. Qiu Xuxian seldom eats at home, and most of them eat alone. Today, I suddenly stayed at home. It seems that yuan Shujia''s affairs really upset him, otherwise he would not have dinner with him. During the meal, Qiu Xu was obviously attentive and asked about his recent situation from time to time. Qiu Mu didn''t care about this kind of care for a long time. In fact, he had been distracted by his reply. After dinner, he wiped his mouth, thought about it, and suddenly stood up and said to Qiu Xu, "Dad, I want to go out." It''s already more than eight o''clock in the evening. Hearing that Qiu Mu was going out so late, Qiu Xu asked, "what are you going out to do now?" Qiu Mu said anxiously: "I want to go to the hospital to see my mother. My mother must be very lonely. She likes to eat green vegetables and beef porridge best. I want to bring it to her." When it comes to Yin yunyun, Qiu Xu doesn''t feel stunned. His feelings for Yin yunyun are very complex, not to mention how much like, coupled with a sense of guilt in his heart, the two people''s feelings have long been weak. When he first got married, he had a good relationship with Yin yunyun. Yin yunyun, in addition to having no opinion and soft personality, has no shortcomings. Later, Yin yunyun became pregnant. One day, he drank too much wine and made a mistake. He did regret it the next day. If he didn''t drink, it would not have happened. However, there is no way to eliminate this kind of mistake. Once there is a first time, there will be a second time. A few days later, he contacted yuan Shujia again. That time was the most crazy period of his life. Qiu Xu felt both entangled and happy because of the guilt and excitement of cheating. Soon after, yuan Shujia was also pregnant. He also had feelings with yuan Shujia. The child in her belly was his own, so he didn''t let her kill her. After yuan Shujia was born, he kept yuan Shujia and the child. Because of his guilt, he did not dare to let Yin yunyun know. Also because of his guilt, he always felt sorry for Yin yunyun. When he treated Yin yunyun, he was not as sincere as before. Yuan Shujia was sandwiched between them. At that time, Yin yunyun''s attention was all focused on Qiu mu, who was just born. His attention was distracted from yuan Shujia''s mother and son. If you say it''s light, it will fade. But guilt can''t go down. Now also add to Qiu Mu''s guilt, Qiu Xu some ease can not come over, said: "father with you to see mother." After Yin yunyun was ill, she was moody and sometimes liked to talk nonsense. At first Qiu Xu would go to see her, but later he did not. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1208 But Qiu Mu was not surprised. After all, this bureau was set up by him, and Qiu Xu should go there. When she arrived at the hospital, Yin yunyun sat on the bed with a book on her quilt. Yin yunyun was as gentle as water when she was normal. Qiu Mu and Qiu Xu come in. Yin yunyun hears the news and looks up. When he sees Qiu Xu, Yin yunyun doesn''t seem to be normal again. Yin yunyun fell in love with Qiu Xu. Because of his love, he could not accept the fact. But she knew in her heart that even if she didn''t accept it, it had already happened. She didn''t want her son to know that she was as miserable as herself, so she kept everything in her heart. Originally, she had not seen Qiu Xu for a long time. She forced herself to forget that she couldn''t calm down when she saw Qiu Xu. Her emotions fluctuated so much that she gradually left her mind. Seeing this, Qiu Mu held her hand in the past. Qiu Xu did not dare to get close to her, for fear that she would suddenly go mad. Qiu Mu just asked Qiu Xu to come over. He didn''t want him to stay here all the time. He found an excuse to help Qiu Xu: "Dad, go and buy some fruit." Qiu xuba could not leave and agreed without hesitation. Only Qiu Mu and Yin yunyun were left in the ward. Qiu Mu is now sure that yuan Shujia of the previous generation had definitely visited Yin yunyun. Yin yunyun was hospitalized for such a long time. Although she didn''t get better, she was still in peace. Then he died suddenly. It must have been man-made. The doctor said it was a strong stimulus, cardiac arrest. Besides yuan Shujia, who can stimulate Yin yunyun? Qiu Xu''s appearance only made Yin yunyun feel uneasy. Thinking that his mother was indirectly killed by yuan Shujia, Qiu Mu clenched his fingers, and his fingertips were about to break their fingers. Qiu Xu left early, and Yin yunyun was more stable. Qiu Mu looked at his mother and decided to tell her about it. In the past life, she took on those alone, this life, and he was there. Qiu Mu clenched her hand and said, "Mom, I know everything you know." He told all the things, including what kind of life he lived after her death, including his death and his rebirth. At first, Yin yunyun listened to his stories and felt that he was talking stupid. After hearing that he was dead, Yin yunyun''s eyes were full of tears. She painstakingly gave birth to Qiu mu. She loved Qiu Xu, but she loved Qiu mu more. So she preferred to carry him alone and want him to be happy. However, she did not expect that her own departure has led to so many things. Her little shepherd was not happy, not at all. Yin yunyun believed Qiu Mu''s words, though none of them seemed likely. But her son she knows, he is very sensible, now also, but eyes full of grief and forbearance. All these things happened to him. Seeing that Yin yunyun accepted the truth, Qiu Mu said, "Mom, my biggest regret is that you have not been with me. Please be strong and join me to let yuan Shujia get a proper lesson." Yin yunyun was already dead hearted, but now she has to pull herself together. She can''t leave her child again, and if she really told him, yuan Shujia will come to her later, and she will die because of this, and let yuan Shujia go to Qiu''s house to bully her children... she doesn''t agree! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1209 Yin yunyun took Qiu Mu''s hand and said, "my mother will. My mother will not be defeated. For my baby, my mother should also be strong." Although Yin yunyun was not a strong man, she did not give up easily. It''s just that in her last life, she suffered too much, and she had no place to vent, nor could she complain to others. So later, when she was the most vulnerable, yuan Shujia''s stimulation became a fatal blow. But now it''s different. With Qiu Mu as the backing, Yin yunyun can only make herself stronger. No matter Qiu Xu or yuan Shujia, she can no longer be stimulated. It''s just that Yin yunyun''s illness is not good yet, and she has to rest in the hospital at present. Qiu Mu knew that Yin yunyun would not be negative in a short time. Seeing that she was a little tired, Qiu Mu got up and said to her, "Mom, I''ll come to see you tomorrow. Tomorrow... I want to bring someone to see you." When Qiu Mu mentioned this man, his facial lines softened a lot, and his dark eyes became bright. Yin yunyun knows that her child has not changed. Even after the bad things, he was the same as before. Have a soft heart. Yin yunyun thinks that person must be very important to him. Thinking that he had lived to the age of 16 in his last life, Yin yunyun asked him, "is it a girl? The girl you liked in your last life Qiu Mu pursed his lips and shook his head honestly: "I didn''t like girls in my last life." In his last life, he only wanted to work hard and become an excellent person, so that his mother could be very happy in the sky. Yuan Yi did not do well. He thought that he would work harder so that his father would not worry more and scold Yuan Yi. In fact, he is too naive. He is different from Yuan Yi. Yuan Yi doesn''t need to work hard, he just needs to be coquettish to get everything. Once he''s not that good, he''ll have nothing. No, even if he has always been excellent, Qiu Xu''s heart will only slowly draw closer to Yuan Yi. Qiu Mu was never liked. Yin yunyun''s expression is a little painful. As long as she thinks that she died in her previous life, she can''t watch her son grow up without saying anything. Her son has never talked about her girlfriend, and she was indirectly killed by yuan Shujia, a woman. She has an indescribable block in her heart. Qiu Mu doesn''t want Yin yunyun to think about these things all the time. After all, her health is not good. Now the most important thing is to keep her in a good mood and get better as soon as possible. He bent his lips and said to Yin yunyun, "she is a lovely girl I met after I was born again. If I had known her in my previous life..." maybe he would not be so decadent. It''s just that, in that case, he will never see his mother again, and he will not be able to participate in her childhood. In this life, he has more time to accompany her and her mother. Yin yunyun nods. Qiu Mu covers her up and goes out. As soon as I went out, I happened to meet Qiu Xu coming in with a bag of fruit. Qiu Xu saw him come out, but also some embarrassed asked: "where is your mother?" Qiu Mu said in a slightly sad tone: "she''s asleep. She doesn''t look very well. Let''s go first." Qiu Xu suddenly thought of Yin yunyun''s crazy appearance before, crying and laughing. If you really go crazy, it''s a little infiltrative. Anyway, he had seen it, and Qiu Xu took the fruit back. The next morning, Qiu Mu went to yunpan''s home to find her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1210 Ruan Ji was going to work today. When he went out with his briefcase, he happened to see Qiu Mu at the door. Seeing Qiu mu, Ruan Ji didn''t have a good face. He has now made Qiu Mu his number one enemy. He robbed his daughter and his wife. Think of his wife and daughter are toward him, Ruan Ji how to see how he is not pleasing to the eye. It was Qiu Mu who met him and politely said hello. He was so polite that Ruan Ji didn''t know what to say. There is a saying that people do not smile when they reach out. Ruan Ji thinks that the current state is like this. People have already made friends with you, and you still put on your face to others, which seems not very good. Ruan Ji gave a very high and cold hum, and then looked at the time. It''s getting late and he has to rush to the company. I know that this guy is still running to find his daughter today. He should have taken two days off yesterday. Ruan Ji glared at Qiu Mu and left in a hurry. Qiu Mu stood outside waiting for him, but he didn''t go in. When Gan Xiaojun woke up, the nanny came and saw him standing outside, still puzzled. The nanny met Qiu Mu yesterday. Knowing that Qiu Mu was a guest, she asked, "young master, how can you stand outside?" Those who live in this area are either rich or expensive. She is just a nanny, and it''s normal to call her young master. Besides, the child looks like the person in the picture, which is hard to dislike. Qiu Mu smiles. His eyelashes flutter twice with the blink of an eye. They are as beautiful as the wings of a butterfly. "I don''t know if I''m awake, I''m afraid I''ll disturb her," he said Qiu Mu doesn''t have the habit of sleeping in late, but he doesn''t know if there are clouds. After all, in his understanding of her, she seems to love sleeping. For the first time, the nanny saw such a polite and sensible child. The normal children of this age didn''t care what they didn''t sleep, so they rushed in directly. Seeing his persistence, the nurse said, "I''ll go in and have a look." After entering, Gan Xiaojun poured water in the living room. The nanny put the vegetables on the table and said to Gan Xiaojun, "madam, the little boy who came yesterday is waiting for the young lady outside." Little boy? Gan Xiaojun suddenly thought of Qiu mu. Originally, she thought Qiu Mu would not come here today. She knew how obvious Ruan Ji''s face was yesterday. Children''s minds were always sensitive. It was easy to feel whether adults like themselves or not. I just didn''t expect him to come back. Fortunately, Ruan Ji went to work today. Gan Xiaojun thought that the little boy was still standing outside waiting, and said to the nanny, "let him in quickly." With that, she went upstairs and called for the cloud. In fact, yunpan is not sleepy and gets up at a certain point, but I don''t know why. After becoming a child, I always feel that I don''t have enough sleep. Yunpan doesn''t wake up until now. Gan Xiaojun into the room to see her still wrapped in a quilt in sleep, gently shake her awake. The cloud is suffused with hazy eyes. The eyes are dry and can''t be opened very much. But I can tell it is Gan Xiaojun calling her. Subconsciously, she heard Gan Xiaojun say, "Qiu Mu has come to see you. Do you want to continue sleeping or go down to play with him?" "Sleep." She mumbled and turned over. Then, suddenly from the bed, she has realized who the man Gan Xiaojun said just now. Cloud pan pan or do not believe to ask: "Mom, who did you say just now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1211 Gan Xiaojun repeated: "Qiu mu." Cloud Pan Pan immediately lifted the quilt and got out of bed. When he ran to the stairs, he was pulled back by Gan Xiaojun. Cloud pan pan pan is wearing pajamas now, pajamas buttons are open, not very elegant appearance. Although he is a child, he is not afraid of anything, but Qiu Mu is a boy after all. Gan Xiaojun took yunpan back to her room, changed her clothes, combed her hair, and let her wash before she came out. When cloud Pan Pan went downstairs, Qiu Mu had already entered the house. The two people looked at each other, and yunpan gave a sweet smile to Qiu mu. Gan Xiaojun began to expose the short story: "just now I fell asleep and wanted to see you. I didn''t even change my clothes or comb my hair. It''s messy." If you are a child, you may not feel very ashamed. But yunpan is an adult. Gan Xiaojun said that, as if he could not wait to see Qiu mu. She was embarrassed, but her face turned red when she saw Qiu Mu''s eyes. Qiu Mu''s eyes are mixed with a spoiled smile, warm. Cloud Pan Pan red face asked him in a low voice: "little brother, why do you come so early?" Qiu Mu looked at her, but did not answer her, but said to Gan Xiaojun: "Auntie, can I take sleep out to play?" Gan Xiaojun hesitated. Although Qiu Mu looked mature and sensible, he was still at his age, and his daughter was only five years old. It was obviously not good for two children who were only in kindergarten to go out without the company of adults. Recently, there are frequent reports of children being abducted and trafficked in the news, which naturally makes her uneasy. Qiu Mu reported his phone number to Gan Xiaojun, and said, "I have a positioning system on my mobile phone, and there is a small software. Once I encounter anything, the software will automatically remind my aunt. Please allow me." That software is Qiu Mu''s own research. He has also studied the previous life, but this life is not enough time, just a preliminary study, but the positioning and danger warning are enough. Cloud pan sees Qiu Mu so want to take himself out, and thinks Qiu Mu is not an impulsive person. Since he has decided to take himself out, there must be something wrong. After thinking about it, the cloud suddenly thought of a possibility. The only person Qiu Mu thought important was Yin yunyun. It seems that there is 80% chance that Qiu Mu wants to take himself to see his mother. At this moment, Qiu yunmu suddenly missed the opportunity to see her. In fact, it was too hard for her to take the initiative to find out. Yunpan also looked at Gan Xiaojun with a look full of expectation and exacting. Two people want to go out, Gan Xiaojun tried the software, and finally let go: "OK, but you must come back before lunch. Come back with Mianmian and have dinner at my house." Gan Xiaojun stepped back, Qiu Mu promised, "I will take good care of my sleep." Gan Xiaojun took a small satchel for Yun Fanpan, which contained snacks and water, afraid that she was thirsty or hungry on the way. Before going out, Gan Xiaojun repeatedly told them that they finally succeeded in getting out of the community. Qiu Mu stopped a taxi and two people sat in it. The clouded face leans towards the window, looking at the cars coming and going and the scenery moving backward. Qiu Mu''s voice broke the silence in the car. "Sleep, I want to take you to meet someone." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1212 Looking back, my heart began to quicken. Seeing someone is a step closer to her guess. Cloud Pan Pan pretended to be puzzled and blinked. The eyes of shuilingling were like crystal. Qiu Mu could not help rubbing her hair. But Yun Fanpan today pricked two small tugs, he rubbed so, knead chaos. Cloud general discontented to hold his hand, do not let him continue. Qiu Mu took his place and continued, "I want to take you to see my mother. She should like you very much." "Yes, but I didn''t bring any gifts. What should I do?" he said She bit her lip and looked at Qiu mu in embarrassment. Qiu Mu was softened by her expression. Unable to knead her hair, she had to go back and ask for the second place, pinching her small face. The cheek skin is tender, smooth and soft. Qiu Mu pinches it several times before reluctantly loosening it. He said with a smile, "no need for a gift. As long as you go, she will be very happy." Cloud Pan Pan this just relieved a breath, the cheek bulges, like a small hamster, she added gas to herself, solemnly said: "I will certainly do well!" It''s like a little daughter-in-law meeting her parents. Qiu Mu thought like this, but he didn''t hold back, and his lips bent. After seeing cloud pan pan, head down, sitting upright, the little girl is like a little princess, very lovely. The words "little daughter-in-law" flashed back to my mind. It''s to see the parents. That''s right. It''s very similar, little daughter-in-law. Qiu Mu thinks that he is completely crooked. Now he thinks more and more about the little girl. Think of his previous life also did not fall in love, does he actually have any bad habits? Qiu Mu''s brows gradually wrinkled up, seriously thinking about it, he denied the idea. He has never met her in a previous life, but he has never seen her as beautiful. Cute to let him remember when the heart is always soft, cute to let him remember, always can''t help but want to laugh. She''s special. So I just have feelings for her. The driver in front of me heard the two little guys in the back seat talking and laughed. I don''t know whose children are, one by two, so cute. He must let his wife give him such a lovely child. When the taxi arrived at the hospital, Qiu Mu held her hand for fear that the cloud might be lost. After two steps, he was still worried and said to the cloud, "keep up with me and don''t run around." After that, he felt that the threat was not high enough, and he added, "if you get lost, you will never see your parents again, and... I will." As soon as the voice fell, the little girl clenched his finger: "I will follow my little brother well." Two people into the hospital, take the elevator, cloud Pan Pan asked him: "why come to the hospital, not see the little brother''s mother?" Qiu Mu knows that children don''t like the hospital very much. The atmosphere and taste of the hospital are not very good. Qiu Mu explained: "because the little brother''s mother was ill, so she lived in the hospital. When she got better, she was discharged." The cloud nodded vaguely. It is estimated that he knew that the clouds were coming. Today, Yin yunyun was in a good mental state. She moved her chair to the window and sat looking at the view. The sun set on her and made her look like an angel. Yin yunyun is indeed an angel. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1213 Although her death brought pain to Qiu mu, it is undeniable that when she was alive, in order to make Qiu Mu happy, she had to bear so many things. She loves Qiu Mu very much. Hearing the news, Yin yunyun turned around and her eyes brightened when she saw the clouds. The little girl is like a ray of sunshine, warm to shine into people''s hearts. All of a sudden, Yin yunyun''s depression in this period of time was swept away. Yin yunyun subconsciously arranged her own medical suit and her hair on the cheek. I feel annoyed that I should put on some makeup or have my hair adjusted a little. She''s been in the hospital for so long that the whole thing is negative. I don''t know if the little girl is afraid to see her like this. Her ideas were obviously superfluous. After seeing her, yunpan trotted to her and asked her, "are you the mother of my little brother?" This sentence is actually very funny, and Yin yunyun immediately laughed. The little girl''s voice is also soft, although childish, but very lovely. Yin yunyun''s tone also became childish: "yes, are you the little girl that Xiao Mu likes best?" Qiu Mu looked at the scene behind him and felt that his life was complete. Both of his favorite people are here. If he ended his life now, he would not feel sorry. When hearing Yin yunyun say that the little girl that Xiao Mu likes best, Qiu Mu''s heart is missing. Favorite... did he say that? No. But why always feel the face burns flustered? Yin yunyun looks at Qiu Mu''s reaction behind Yun pan, and shows such an expression on her face. Mother and son looked at each other, and the emotion in their eyes could be understood by both sides. Qiu Mu didn''t expect that he just said a few words in front of her last night, and she understood everything. With a sigh, Qiu Mu nodded to her. Yin yunyun turned her eyes to the clouds again. She took Yun Pan''s hand and asked her, "what''s your name?" "My name is Ruan Mian, not soft Mianmian, but the sleeping one. I like sleeping very much." Soft, yes. "Can I go down with my aunt?" "Good." The clouds are full of clouds, and their eyes are crooked. They are very happy. This is the first time that Yin yunyun has been hospitalized for so many days that she is willing to leave the ward and go for a walk below. The sky outside seems different from what I saw in the ward. The air is fresh. Yin yunyun''s mood changed. She didn''t speak and walked slowly with yunpan''s hand. Yunpan''s other hand is led by Qiu mu. After walking for half an hour, Yin yunyun found a chair and sat down. Now she seems to have put all the depression in her heart down. The world is still beautiful. She has a son, and she has to see him grow up. Now that the son has a girl he likes, she will watch him marry the girl he likes and see them have children. A cheating husband, what good is worth her to cry, to sad? Yin yunyun finally got up the courage and said to Qiu Mu: "Xiao Mu, come to help your mother get things tomorrow." He said this without end, but Qiu Mu understood Yin yunyun''s meaning. Qiu Mu''s eyes float with a layer of water mist. The departure of his former mother and the decision of his mother now make him sad and happy. But he didn''t need to be upset. Because she decided to be with her. She won''t be sad any more. That''s great. Qiu Mu said with a smile, "OK, mom." Yin yunyun soon got a little sleepy. She yawned and said to Yun Fanfan, "Auntie is very happy to see mianmianmian. Mianmianmian will play with her brother. Auntie wants to sleep." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1214 After returning Yin yunyun to the ward, yunpan and Qiu Mu left the hospital. As they walked on the road, Yun Fanpan thought he was going back. However, Qiu Mu didn''t seem to have any plans to go back. Instead, he took her around. Cloud can see the meaning of Qiu mu, and he is not polite. He ate a lot of food along the way. At about 9:30, Qiu Mu took her into the mobile phone store. There were several salesmen standing in the mobile phone store. When two children came in, they still wanted to get out. After all, some children are troublemakers and make trouble, which is really annoying. However, when they saw yunpan and Qiu Mu''s face, they didn''t want to drive out. They are so lovely because they are so tender. The sales staff thought that they were separated from their parents, so they poured water for them and asked them, "children, can''t we find our parents?" Qiu Mu handed the water to yunpan. Cloud Pan Pan lowers his head and drinks water cleverly. Qiu Mu said to the salesman, "no, I want to buy a mobile phone." Buy... Buy a cell phone? Do they look like they''re five or six? It''s true that the clothes they wear are famous brands, but are the rich young masters and young ladies of five or six years old all so smart? The little boy in front of me doesn''t look like a child at all. Not even the expression. Qiu Mu ignored the stiff face of the sales staff and turned to ask Yun Fanpan: "sleep, can I buy you a mobile phone?" Yesterday, yunfanpan called him. When he hung up, he heard her say that it was her father''s mobile phone. Later, he wanted to buy her a mobile phone. Ruan Ji doesn''t seem to like him very much. If Ruan Ji knew that she secretly called him, he would not give her mobile phone. If he bought her a mobile phone, it would be a little more convenient. Cloud pan pan before drinking a cup of milk tea, this cup of water is really not to drink down, drink a small half, face has become bitter gourd face. She held the paper cup in her hand and didn''t know where to put it. Qiu Mu naturally took the paper cup in her hand and drank the rest of the water. Crimson lips become more moist, he licked the water on the lips, and asked again: "buy you a mobile phone?" Yunfanpan also saved his pocket money. He still has money to buy a mobile phone. Having a mobile phone to contact Qiu Mu is really more convenient. Yun pan nodded: "OK, thank you, little brother." Qiu Mu went to the counter to have a look. He is not tall. He can only be seen from the side, but can not see the general. The sales staff thought they were playing with each other, so they brought a stool for Qiu Mu to see. Qiu Mu was already very tall when he was 16 years old, but now he is limited by his age. It''s OK to stand on the stool at home. It''s always a shame to let him stand on the stool in front of the clouds. Turn head, see cloud pan pan again look at oneself expectantly, if he says not to see, estimate she will be very lost. Qiu Mu had no choice but to stand on the stool. Soon, he picked out a mobile phone. He pointed to the phone and motioned to the salesman to take it out. After he got it, he immediately handed it to Yun Fanpan. There is no concept of whether a mobile phone is good or bad, as long as it is pleasing to the eye. She doesn''t usually play with her cell phone. Anyway, Qiu Mu takes a fancy to her, so it should not be worse. "I like this very much," cloud said with satisfaction www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1215 Qiu Mu then said to the sales staff: "this is it." After that, the sales staff saw him take out his mobile phone and opened the payment page. It''s amazing. Nowadays, children are so rich... some female salesmen look at Qiu mu with intoxication: "it''s so young that they can tease girls. When they grow up, they must be evil spirits that harm the world." Qiu Mu focuses on the first half of the sentence. When he heard the word, he coughed slightly and his face was flushed. He didn''t tease her. He just spoiled her like a brother. He was studying with his mobile phone. His expression was very serious. Qiu Mu couldn''t move his sight any more. Until the salesman called him out. Qiu Mu held the bag and said to the cloud who was still addicted to the mobile phone: "gone." When they passed a western restaurant, Pakchoi suddenly reminds Yun Pan Pan: "the host is big. Qiu Xu, yuan Shujia and Yuan Yi seem to be in it." Cloud pan pan, immediately through the glass window to look inside, as expected to see the three of them. I can''t hear the sound, but the atmosphere doesn''t seem very good. Qiu Xu didn''t eat, and Yuan Shujia didn''t eat either. Only Yuan Yi didn''t know anything and was still eating the children''s set meal without worry. Yunpan doesn''t know what happened, but Qiu Mu should know. Cloud Pan Pan exclaimed and pulled Qiu Mu''s hand. Qiu Mu was originally holding her hand, she gently pulled and pulled, and immediately stopped. He looked at the clouds gently and asked her, "what''s the matter?" "I saw Yuan Yi," he said in a low voice Qiu Mu subconsciously looked inside and saw Qiu Xu and Yuan Shujia at a glance. After reading, he quickly looked at the clouds. Her focus seems to be on Yuan Yi. But also, she does not know Qiu Xu, naturally will not pay attention to him. Qiu Mu pursed his lips and pulled her to leave. As he walked, he said, "don''t care about him." He didn''t want her to see Qiu Xu, but she did. Therefore, he should try to avoid Qiu Xu appearing in front of her. He didn''t want her to know that his father was such a person. Such a disgusting person. ... in the western restaurant - yuan Shujia looked at Qiu Xu, who was sitting opposite him, and felt a little flustered. Generally, she took the initiative to ask Qiu Xu out. Last night, Qiu Xu suddenly called himself and said that he wanted to see her tomorrow. Yuan Shujia had her own means to hold Qiu Xu tightly. She soon realized that Qiu Xu on the other end of the phone seemed to be angry. However, Qiu Xu didn''t give her a chance to speak. He just dropped a word and took Yuan Yi with him, and hung up. Yuan Shujia knew that when Qiu Xu was angry, calling him would be counterproductive. After thinking about it all night, she finally came to a point where Qiu Xu might be angry. She told Qiu Xu that Yuan Yi was beaten up in kindergarten, but she didn''t name Qiu mu. Qiu Xu will definitely feel uncomfortable with Qiu Mu''s name, so she has to wait for Qiu Xu to ask. But she never thought that Qiu Mu''s action was faster than her. When she was still thinking of fishing for a long time, Qiu Mu had already caught the fish on the bank. Yuan Shujia saw that Yuan Yi was eating happily and ran into his arm. This is a good signal that yuan Shujia and Yuan Yi agreed before coming. As soon as she hit Yuan Yi''s arm, Yuan Yi began to cry for pain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1216 After she hit, Yuan Yi covered the ribs next to her belly and dropped the fork on the table. He covered his ribs and whispered the pain. It''s like a cub. It''s soft. Yuan Shujia has always told Yuan Yi that in front of Qiu Xu, he must have a sweet mouth and know enough is enough. Qiu Xu prefers sensible children to those who cry when they are hurt. Yuan Shujia immediately asked, "where is the pain? Tell mom Yuan Yi looked at Qiu Xu on the opposite side and said obstinately, "it''s OK, mom. I don''t hurt any more. Don''t worry." Qiu Xu''s heart is like a mirror. Before, he always thought that Yuan Yi was well educated, but a smart child should know what to say and what not to say. Yuan Yi has always been very clever in front of him. He turns his head and listens to yuan Shujia''s words. He talks nonsense in front of Qiu mu. After knowing the truth of the fight, it was obvious that Yuan Yi and Yuan Shujia were careful. Qiu Xu is a man of chauvinism. He likes gentle women and sensible children. What he hates most is that he is calculated by others. And these two people are still the people he has doted on for a long time. He has not swallowed it since last night. Qiu Xu looked at them coldly and asked Yuan Yi, "what happened? Tell me." Yuan Yi didn''t speak yet. Yuan Shujia was afraid that he might be wrong, so she said: "actually, I didn''t want to say this, but Xiaoyi has been crying for pain these two days. I feel heartache in my eyes. The teacher told me that two days ago, Yuan Yi had a fight with Qiu mu, and Yuan Yi didn''t know where to make Qiu Mu angry. The child didn''t know why he had to lay such a heavy hand." Feelings or complaints. If he had not known the truth yesterday, he would have felt that Qiu Mu was getting more and more crooked. After all, he has been with the mother and son for a long time, and he will always be more inclined to them. Yuan Shujia finished, looked at Qiu Xu, but found that his expression was not right. It''s not the expression she imagined. Is Qiu Xu angry with Qiu Mu now? "It seems that I''ve been spoiling you so much recently that I let you teach Yuan Yi like this. That''s how you usually teach your son? Scold someone else''s mother as a junior and steal other people''s things? " Qiu Xu made it clear that yuan Shujia had no chance to struggle. She was shocked, and her hands trembled. How did Qiu Xu know about these things? Yuan Shujia swallowed her mouth and tried to explain, but she found that there was no way to explain. Qiu Xu ignores her and looks at Yuan Yi. Yuan Yi is just a child in kindergarten. Although he has become a bear child, he still can''t feel the atmosphere. See Qiu Xu look over, he also sweet to call a father. When Qiu Xu heard this, he thought of Qiu mu. The child didn''t know how aggrieved he was. "Don''t call me dad. Qiu Mu is my son like you, but you are far from obedient." Yuan Shujia said in a trembling voice, "don''t say this in front of the child, he will be scared... Qiu Xu drew a stack of money from his wallet and put it on the table. After that, he stood up and said to yuan Shujia in disappointment: "yuan Shujia, if you educate your children like this again, I will not raise Yuan Yi any more. I have a son, and I don''t need a son who is not sensible. Think about it for yourself during this period." What does he mean by that? Is it for her to stop looking for him this time? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1217 Yuan Shujia''s thousands of calculations did not come to Qiu Xuhui''s knowledge in advance. For her, nothing will happen in her plan. Why does Qiu Xu know? Qiu mu? Only Qiu Mu knows about this. The day Yuan Yi scolded Qiu mu, she once told him not to tell Qiu Xu. Originally thought it was a child, it was better to cheat, but who knew he still complained to Qiu Xu? Not only that, but also her army in turn. Yuan Shujia did not expect that she lost to a six-year-old child. She did not lose her heart to an adult. But no matter how shocked she is now, she has to remain calm. Stabilizing Qiu xucai is the most important thing. Yuan Shujia also stood up and took Qiu Xu''s hand: "listen to my explanation. I don''t think so. Xiaoyi doesn''t know where to find the relationship between Qiu Mu and you. Children always like to think wildly. I learned about it later. I already taught Xiaoyi a lesson at that time." Yuan Shujia said, tears came out. Yuan Shujia cried skillfully. Her tears hung in her eyes, but she did not flow out. "Qiu Mu is your son. How can I hurt him? I haven''t provoked him for so many years, have I?" Qiu Xu''s heart is like a mirror. He doesn''t believe what yuan Shujia said. "Because yunyun is in hospital, isn''t he?" Qiu Xu punctured yuan Shujia''s last hypocrisy. After staring at yuan Shujia, Qiu Xu turned and walked away. Yuan Shujia fell back to her chair in despair. Yuan Yi didn''t know what had happened. He only knew that his father had gone away. He held yuan Shujia''s arm and shook it vigorously: "Mom, how did dad go? Does he like Qiu Mu and dislike me? Mom, why don''t you talk? " Yuan Shujia waved Yuan Yi away. Yuan Yi was just a child. He could not bear the indignation of yuan Shujia. His body was immediately thrown away and hit the corner of the table next to him. There was a lot of noise here. The waiter ran to help Yuan Yi up. Yuan Yi''s forehead was smashed, and the blood on it was so bloody that the waiter was startled. Yuan Yi only knew the pain and cried when he opened his mouth. Yuan Shujia scolded impatiently, "you still cry. If you are half as good as Qiu mu, I won''t bother so much. Qiu Mu is more sensible than you without Yin yunyun The waiter beside saw that yuan Shujia was dressed like a lady, but her face was really terrible at the moment. The attention of the rest of the guests in the western restaurant has also been attracted. Some lovers think that yuan Shujia''s quarrel here has destroyed the atmosphere. The waiter had to say to yuan Shujia, "madam, we don''t allow noise here." Yuan Shujia turned her head and found that Yuan Yi''s forehead was broken. She quickly picked up Yuan Yi and left. The scene was chaotic for a time. Yuan Shujia''s expression is not very good-looking. Yuan Yi sees that her mother is not the same as before. When she is injured, she tries to coax herself. She is also a little afraid. She naturally stops crying and just covers her forehead with a paper towel. Yuan Shujia looked at Yuan Yi in a trance. After a while, she calmly said to Yuan Yi, "my mother will go through the hospitalization procedures for you in a moment, and you don''t have to go to kindergarten tomorrow." Yuan Yi knew that he didn''t have to go to school tomorrow, so he was happy again. Yuan Shujia''s heart was full of Qiu mu. That kid is so smart. She had to be more cautious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1218 Yunfanpan and Qiu Mu got home at about 11 o''clock. The meal at home was cooked. Gan Xiaojun was very enthusiastic. Qiu Mu stayed at Ruan''s house for lunch. After dinner, yunpan took Qiu Mu''s hand and took him into her room mysteriously. The room was pink and tender, and there was a large rabbit doll on the bed. Cloud Pan Pan took out an iron box from his cupboard. She motioned Qiu Mu to come closer and opened the iron box. The iron box contains a lot of banknotes and coins. Yun Fanpan poured out the money inside, counted it seriously, and then pushed all the money to Qiu mu. "Little brother, this is the money for a mobile phone." Qiu Mu didn''t want to collect money when he bought a mobile phone. He is willing to send things, how can he accept her money? Qiu Mu knows that children''s ideas may be different from his own. According to his ideas, he likes her and wants to be good to her. Paying is not painful, but happy. Maybe in her eyes, if she takes other people''s things, she must return them in equal value. Qiu Mu pushed the money back, fearing that she would not like to, he said, "when I am on my birthday, sleep will use this money to buy me a birthday present. Is that ok?" The cloud blinked and seemed to be thinking. Qiu Mu''s eyes fell on her eyelashes when she was thinking. The little girl was young, but her eyelashes were longer than many adults, curly and curly, like dolls. Qiu Mu looked at his eyes under his eyelashes again, watery, like amber. Then below is the pink toot lips, looks like jelly. Qiu Mu''s hands tightened and his heart thumped. This feeling, in his previous life, rarely appeared. He had lived for sixteen years, and in sixteen years, he had never lived for himself. Do not know what is like, do not know what is called happy. But now, he''s happy. Qiu Mu''s eyelashes quickly fluttered a few times, his face close, the sun shining on their bodies, two people''s shadow on the ground closer and closer. After cloud Pan Pan thought, he raised his eyes and saw Qiu Mu''s enlarged face in front of him. It''s so delicate that even if it''s so close, you can''t find any flaws. Qiu Mu''s lips moved and asked her in a low voice: "if you want to repay your sleep, why don''t you do it in another way?" "What way?" he asked subconsciously The little boy''s voice naturally became low, even though the voice was still young, it was very pleasant to hear. He said, "kiss me, will you?" Bright eyes, mixed with a little expectation and forbearance. Cloud Pan Pan tilted his head, and then stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on his side face. The soft lips were the same as he had imagined. At that moment, Qiu Mu''s brain flashed out a lot of pictures. When she grows up, she will hold hands, hug and even kiss people she likes. In this despicable way, he coaxed her into kissing himself. When she grows up, she will understand what she really likes. Then, she will do the same, soft to kiss another person. Qiu Mu is suddenly suffocated. Is it in another time and space, when he died, that she was with another person. She didn''t even know who Qiu Mu was. No one would call him little brother sweetly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1219 If cabbage can hear his inner thoughts, he will not think too much. That time and space of Ruan Mian, is not a cloud. What''s more, Ruan Mian itself is just data, or is it made according to the host''s size. If the host does not come to this plane to do the task, then Ruan Mian will not exist, and the world will not exist. The cloud of the lip leaves, eyes bright at Qiu mu. Qiu Mu was a little guilty by her burning eyes. More exciting. He covered his cheek, which was not covered by the other side of the face, which was quietly red. He didn''t dare to look at the clouds, even if she didn''t know what the real meaning of the kiss was. Qiu Mu said in a hoarse voice, "I... I went back first. I should not go to kindergarten tomorrow morning." The little girl''s eyes flashed a little lost. "It doesn''t matter, little brother. I can eat with my classmates," she said Originally it was just a simple comfort, Qiu Mu thought of those people who always wanted to make friends with her, and immediately became unhappy. He added, "I''ll come to kindergarten for lunch." The implication is to let her eat with him. Qiu Mu thought, and picked up her mobile phone, made a small software on her mobile phone. "You can''t get a mobile phone card now, so we''ll chat on this software. I''ve helped you with the registration code, but you can only chat with me, but you can''t chat with other people." Because it''s just a small software, their mobile phones have been connected, so she can chat with herself. Qiu Mu didn''t want her to chat with others. Seeing her ignorant look on her face and thinking that she could not understand, Qiu Mu had to say, "I''ll teach you how to chat with me." It''s been half an hour since the church began to cloud. In fact, yunpan knew it when Qiu Mu taught her for the first time. After teaching her, Qiu Mu said goodbye to her. As soon as Qiu Mu left, Yun Fanpan summed up the things he saw today. Listen to Yin yunyun''s meaning, should be to leave hospital. Yin yunyun figured it out so quickly. It must be Qiu Mu who said something to her. The biggest possibility is that Qiu Mu has told Yin yunyun everything. Otherwise, Yin yunyun would not be discharged so soon. In this way, the cloud is easy. She originally planned to tell Yin yunyun slowly after contacting her, omitting the matter of Qiu Mu''s rebirth, and gently telling her of Qiu Mu''s current difficult situation, at least to make Yin yunyun have a psychological preparation. In this way, when facing yuan Shujia, he will not be stimulated. Qiu Mu has lost Yin yunyun once. If his rebirth can''t change this, she estimates Qiu Mu will collapse. Fortunately, things are going in the right direction. Now we have to deal with Qiu Xu, yuan Shujia and Yuan Yi. Qiu Xu and Yuan Shujia had dinner in a western restaurant today. The atmosphere was not very good. There should be a conflict between them. After thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t think of any good idea, so he gave up. Yunpan didn''t want to keep the mobile phone from Ruan Ji and Gan Xiaojun. When Ruan Ji came back in the evening, he saw the mobile phone in yunpan''s hand and looked at the style of the mobile phone. He found that it was not Gan Xiaojun''s, and immediately asked her, "sleep, whose is your mobile phone?" Cloud Pan Pan shook the mobile phone in his hand and said with a smile, "it was my little brother who bought it for me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1220 cute guy? Which little brother? Ruan Ji''s brain did not turn around. Soon, he knew who it was. Besides Qiu mu, who does his daughter have a good relationship with. That is Qiu mu. He came to his house to play with his daughter, and he gave food to his daughter. Now he even sent mobile phones? Ruan Ji immediately took the mobile phone and said angrily, "if you want a mobile phone for sleeping, your father will buy it for you. We can''t ask for other people''s things." Cloud Pan Pan looked at Ruan Ji''s angry appearance and thought, if she said to Ruan Ji directly yesterday that she wanted a mobile phone, Ruan Ji would not buy it for herself. If I had not been stimulated by Qiu Mu today, I would not have said such a thing. Cloud Pan Pan said in a low voice: "little brother is no one else, he is very good." She thinks it''s good, but Gan Xiaojun thinks it''s useless. Ruan Ji''s impression of Qiu Mu is plummeting. Gan Xiaojun comes out with the dishes. He sees his father and daughter getting serious because of one mobile phone, especially her husband. At this moment, just like a child, Gan Xiaojun puts the dishes on the table and brings back Ruan Ji''s mobile phone back. "OK, this is also the intention of the little shepherd. You hurt the child''s heart so much. Sleep and tell mother, do you have a gift back?" The cloud suddenly thought of the kiss. Qiu Mu''s face is constantly emerging in his mind. She sipped her lips, and the feeling when she touched Qiu Mu''s face seemed to remain on it. A child''s face is soft. Qiu Mu is usually so serious, but his cheek is not as soft as he feels, like marshmallow. This is a return gift, isn''t it? But we can''t tell Ruan Ji, otherwise Ruan Ji will collapse. Yunpan nodded and said seriously, "I said, I will buy him a present for his birthday." Courtesy return, Gan Xiaojun satisfied: "sleep done right." His wife had spoken, and Ruan Ji couldn''t help it any more. He just kept a note in his heart. Next time Qiu Mu comes, he must not be allowed to come in. ... the next morning, Qiu Mu went to the hospital. By the time she got to the ward, Yin yunyun had packed up all her things. Yin yunyun''s medical suit also changed. She was wearing a bright orange skirt, which made her skin very white. Compared with her normally lifeless, she is now more energetic. Qiu Mu was in a trance. Since his mother was ill, he had not seen her like this. Countless years, he can only see such a gentle mother in his dream. Now, it''s not a dream. Yin yunyun reached out to Qiu Mu and whispered, "come on, Xiao Mu, give your mother a hug." Qiu Mu goes to Yin yunyun. Yin yunyun holds him in his arms. When he releases him, Qiu Mu''s expression is a little awkward. Unlike other children, when they are held by their parents, they always look very happy. Yin yunyun suddenly reacts that her small animal husbandry is no longer a child. When he was away, he had grown up to be a 16-year-old boy, good enough and strong enough. She stood up and took Qiu mu by the hand. When the nurse came in, she was very happy to see her mother and son. The nurse has been taking care of Yin yunyun for several months. When Yin yunyun was awake, she sat there alone and looked sad. Almost no one came to see her except Qiu mu. Now seeing her recover, the nurse was also moved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1221 Yin yunyun thanks the nurse for taking care of her during this period of time, and goes out of the ward. Yuan Shujia asked Yuan Yi to make a video call to Qiu Xu. Qiu Xu was angry and hung up after seeing it. When the third one called, Qiu Xu took it impatiently. Just when I was about to scold, I saw Yuan Yi in the video. Yuan Yi had a bandage on his head. The child''s face was small, so the bandage was tied around, and his face suddenly disappeared. Qiu Xu immediately swallowed the curse and asked, "what''s going on?" Yuan Yi pursed her lips and said wrongly, "Dad, I accidentally bumped into the corner of the table. Can you come to the hospital to see me?" In the final analysis, Yuan Yi is Qiu Xu''s child. Even if Qiu Xu gets angry again, he can''t really sit back and ignore it. During this period, he and Yuan Yi stayed together for a long time, saying that there was no emotion was also false. At the moment, seeing Yuan Yi sitting pitifully on the hospital bed with his head knocked, Qiu Xu couldn''t refuse after all. However, he had a quarrel with yuan Shujia only yesterday, so Qiu Xu''s face could not be put down. He had to say with a cold face, "let''s talk about it when you have time." What else Yuan Yi wanted to say, yuan Shujia shook his head at him. Yuan Yi had to hang up the phone reluctantly. After hanging up the phone, Yuan Yi asked yuan Shujia in a puzzled way: "Mom, if I talk to my father again, my father may come over. Why don''t you let me say it?" The tone that children can''t understand is obvious to yuan Shujia. If Qiu Xu says that, there is a great possibility that he will come. Even if he doesn''t come, Yuan Yi can''t persuade him with Qiu Xu''s character. If he doesn''t, he will feel that Yuan Yi is unreasonable and unreasonable. Qiu Xu hates people who are not sensible. So does she and Yuan Yi. If he thinks of himself again and thinks it is his own ghost, she will push Qiu Xu further and further away. Qiu Xu came very quickly. When he got to the ward, he saw Yuan Yi. After he comforted him, Yuan Yi''s mood immediately became better. After that, he wanted to go to the bathroom, but he didn''t want to go in the ward. Yuan Shujia said to accompany him, he also very sensible to say: "Xiaoyi is already an adult, do not need mother to accompany, mother with father can." Yuan Shujia looked at Qiu Xu''s appreciative eyes and was very satisfied with Yuan Yi''s practice. It seems that her son is really sensible. This not only creates opportunities for her, but also leaves a good impression on Qiu Xu. After Yuan Yi went out, yuan Shujia leaned on Qiu Xu''s side. She said in a low voice: "ah Xu, I was not good yesterday. I admit that I was a little bit careful. I am also a woman and a mother. I want Xiaoyi to have a home and want you to be my husband. But I swear, I never want to do anything to Qiu Mu." She said, choking, "I know you are angry. If you don''t like it, I will take Yuan Yi to another city, and promise not to let Qiu Mu see us or make him unhappy." In the first sentence, Qiu Xu just wavered in his heart. Speaking of the latter sentence, Qiu Xu''s heart began to deviate slowly. He doesn''t have to spoil Qiu mu. The child is very sensible and won''t make trouble. He doesn''t have to let his lover and son go to other cities for him. In this way, it becomes troublesome for him to want to see them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1222 Yuan Shujia''s promise and the move of retreating to advance finally conquered Qiu Xu. Qiu Xu took her into his arms and gently reprimanded: "next time you are not allowed to mention this kind of thing in front of Xiaoyi. He is still young. As for you, I will give you a reply. Yunyun is not in good condition now. You know, I can''t make any decision at this time." Yuan Shujia was relieved to see that he did not include Qiu mu. Qiu Xu''s reason is just Yin yunyun. Yin yunyun is still in the state of illness. If he does anything at this juncture, it will only make outsiders feel that he is ungrateful. I''m sorry to Yin yunyun. In other words, as long as Yin yunyun is gone... Qiu mu, it is not a problem at all. Qiu Xu said that for his son, in fact, he was the most selfish. What is for my son is for myself. Because Qiu Mu is sensible, he can ignore Qiu Mu''s feelings with reason of being sensible. Yuan Yi is just a copy of Qiu mu. But with her around Yuan Yi, she will surely make Qiu Xu only like her little Yi. Yuan Yi really wanted to go to the toilet. When he washed his hands after going to the toilet, he happened to see the little boy beside him. The little boy was taller than him, and he washed his hands gracefully. He is a child just like him, but it makes people feel like an adult. Yuan Yi didn''t hold back and turned his head to see his face. At this point, I was stunned. He can''t forget that face. It''s Qiu mu. Recently, he suffered a lot under Qiu mu. He hated Qiu Mu to death. He wished that there was no one in the world to fight against him. Seeing Qiu Mu again, Yuan Yi felt that his forehead was aching. Qiu Mu turned off the tap and took a look at him. When he saw him here, a little surprise flashed in his eyes. However, he had no intention of staying. He just glanced at Yuan Yi and decided to leave. At the moment when he was about to leave, Yuan Yi''s proud voice sounded behind him. "Qiu mu, you are no one wants. I''m in hospital. My father came to see me. He is in the ward with my mother now. They have a good relationship." Yuan Yi thought Qiu Mu''s mother was a junior. Qiu Mu stopped. Qiu Xu never took the initiative to see her mother in hospital for so long. Even the last time I came with him, his face was full of discomfort. Now I have time to accompany Yuan Yi in the hospital. It''s ironic. He thought that Qiu Xu would not come to yuan Shujia and Yuan Yi for a while at least because of his last use. It seems that he is still wrong. He underestimated yuan Shujia''s means and overestimated Qiu Xu. Qiu Mu suddenly turns around and stares at Yuan Yi. Yuan Yi was most afraid of Qiu mu. Since Qiu Mu hit him for the first time, he was a little afraid of Qiu mu. Children are bullying, Qiu Mu''s eyes let him feel a sense of crisis. Qiu Mu saw that Yuan Yi was a little scared, and gently pulled his lips: "you are really stupid." Yuan Yi is stupid, and he is even more stupid. I believe yuan Shujia and Yuan Yi in my last life. In my life, I won''t. Qiu Mu soon left here. Yuan Yi always felt strange and went out after washing his hands. Qiu Mu returns to the ward and Yin yunyun is still sitting on the bed. He was ready to leave, but he suddenly wanted to go to the toilet, so he was delayed for a while. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1223 I didn''t expect that just for a moment, I let him know a good news. Seeing him come in, Yin yunyun got up and asked him, "have you finished all the small herdsmen? When you''re done, go. " Qiu Mu shook his head and said to Yin yunyun, "don''t worry, mom. We''ll stay for a while." Yin yunyun quickly responded, and she slowly asked, "is it... What happened?" Qiu Mu sneered and said, "Qiu Xu is here, but he is accompanying yuan Shujia and Yuan Yi." Yin yunyun had a glimmer of hope in her heart. heard the latter words. Hope is like a bubble, disillusioned. What is she waiting for? Qiu Xu hurt her in this way, but also allowed yuan Shujia''s anger to grow. After she died of anger, she did not protect her only son, and her little animal husbandry also died. What else can she miss? Yin yunyun cut off the last trace of emotion in her heart. From now on, she just wants to do it for Qiu mu, for herself, and never for others. "Do you have any idea?" After Yuan Yi entered the ward, he was restless. Qiu Xu didn''t find out, but yuan Shujia noticed it all at once. Yuan Shujia leaned into Yuan Yi''s ear and asked him in a low voice whether he had met anything just now. Qiu Xu thought that mother and son were biting their ears, but they didn''t care. After hearing yuan Shujia''s question, Yuan Yi''s body became stiff, denying: "no, mom, nothing." Children can''t hide their emotions. In this way, yuan Shujia is more sure of what happened. Now Qiu Xu is here, she can''t continue to press Yuan Yi. If Qiu Xu finds out anything, her efforts today will be in vain. Yuan Shujia''s brain turned very fast. Yin yunyun lives in this hospital. She originally planned to be angry with Yin yunyun. Yin yunyun is obviously living for a long time, but she has to hold on to occupy the space and not give her free. Yuan Yi knew few people, and he had never seen Yin yunyun. Who else could there be? Qiu Mu! The name immediately came to mind. She doesn''t know Qiu Mu very well now. Even if he is just a child, she always feels elusive. To tell you the truth, she didn''t want to have any positive interaction with Qiu Mu before she completely entered Qiu''s family. It''s really that child is so different. She has been in contact with him for several times, and has suffered a few frustrations, and almost made Qiu Xu deviate from her. At this juncture, if Yuan Yi really meets Qiu mu... then something must happen. Yuan Shujia''s heart was a little flustered. She asked Yuan Yi, "did you meet Qiu mu?" Yuan Yi remembers yuan Shujia''s saying that he should not offend Qiu Mu again. Just now in the toilet, he couldn''t hold back and talked to him. Later, he was always uneasy, afraid that his mother would blame him. At this moment, yuan Shujia guessed that Yuan Yi was scared to death. She did not dare to answer with fear in her eyes. Yuan Shujia''s heart cooled. Seeing Yuan Yi like this, he not only saw, but also what happened. Yuan Shujia''s brain suddenly had a very abnormal idea. Yin yunyun''s health is not good, coupled with her illness, she can''t stand the stimulation. If Yin yunyun sees herself with Qiu Xu, she can''t bear such stimulation. So, can she enter Qiu''s family smoothly? Even if Qiu Xu complained about himself afterwards, she was still there, and Yin yunyun was dead. No matter what, there is no way to argue with her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1224 Yuan Shujia said to Qiu Xu, "ah Xu, is your wife in this hospital? You are here today. Why don''t you go and see her? " At that time, she doesn''t need to go in, just show her face and let Yin yunyun see it. Maybe Qiu Xu doesn''t feel that he is playing tricks. Yuan Shujia''s thoughtfulness surprised Qiu Xu. To be honest, he didn''t really want to go. After Yin yunyun was ill, he looked a little frightening. He didn''t want to face such a face, but also faced it with guilt. Every time Yin yunyun got sick, he felt like he was an executioner. He didn''t like that feeling. But when he thought of Qiu mu, he had a headache. After all, he is Yin yunyun''s son, and he can''t make him feel that he doesn''t care about his mother. In a dilemma, Qiu Xu agreed. To the door of the ward, Qiu Xu hesitated for a long time and did not dare to go in. He took a deep breath and finally got the courage to push the door open. But it was not the face he thought was ugly. Yin yunyun is wearing a skirt, sitting by the bed, with a quiet look, which reminds him of the time when he first met Yin yunyun. At that time, Yin yunyun was so beautiful. Next to Qiu mu, his face was still stained with ash. At the moment of seeing Qiu Xu, Yan yunyun''s face was full of surprise and excitement, and her eyes were shining, which was very pitiful. Qiu Mu soon noticed Qiu Xu. He stood up and said with a smile, "Dad? Why are you here? Do you know that mom is discharged from hospital today? I was going to give you a surprise. I... " talking about the back, Qiu Mu''s face suddenly sank again. "Did you come to see Yuan Yi?" Qiu Mu''s words are very fast, and the content is more. Rao Shi Qiu Xu doesn''t slow down at once. Later, he asked if he was watching Yuan Yi. He didn''t know what to say. It should be denied that his relationship with yuan Shujia and Yuan Yi has always been well hidden, and he does not intend to let them know. However, Qiu Mu''s words in front of him have already made him dizzy, so he didn''t have the first time to deny it. Qiu Mu didn''t intend to give him a chance to explain at all. He said the following at one breath. "It seems to be true. What Yuan Yi said in the toilet before is right. Are you really his father?" Always calm and sensible children, showing the injured expression. He stood there, like an abandoned child, the broken light in his eyes was heartbreaking. Next to Yan yunyun pretended that he didn''t know anything. After hearing the word father, he looked at Qiu Xu suspiciously: "Dad? Ah Xu, what does that mean The gentle daughter panicked. Qiu Xu soon became rational. Now what he has to do is to get rid of the relationship. "No matter, Xiao Mu, tell Dad, did you hear something messy again?" Qiu yunmu hesitated and said again. Qiu Xu gave him a reassurance: "don''t worry, those are fake, you just have to tell Dad." Qiu Mu said: "before I went to the toilet, I met Yuan Yi. He said he was in hospital. You went to see him and his mother, and said that you had a good relationship... He called you... Dad." After yuan Shujia discovered the secret of Qiu Xu''s infidelity, she kept it in her heart. He didn''t confront Qiu Xu face to face, nor told anyone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1225 Although Qiu Xu has some guesses, she is not sure why she is depressed. Seeing that Yin yunyun is in a fog and seems to have guessed something, Qiu Xu can only calm himself down and can''t make a mess of things. "Dad said, don''t believe Yuan Yi''s words. I heard that Yuan Yi didn''t have a father, so he always talks nonsense. He envies Xiaomu for having a father and wants to destroy our feelings." There are figures shaking outside. Qiu Mu slowly approached the door and opened it. Yuan Shujia, who had just wanted to show her face, was caught. Yuan Shujia was not in a good mood. Even if he knew that Qiu Xu said this, he was afraid to be known by them. But when he said that, his heart was still miserable. It''s just the moment when Qiu Mu opens the door, it stops abruptly. Qiu Xu turns his head and looks at yuan Shujia. Both of them are embarrassed. Yuan Shujia didn''t know how to explain it. Even she felt that she had deliberately let them misunderstand, let alone Qiu Xu. At this time, Yin yunyun also dropped a heavy bomb. "It turns out that what I thought before is true, ah Xu, you really have someone outside..." tears fall down like broken pearls. Yuan Shujia looks at her with her body shaking and her eyes staring at her. If she falls down now, even if she is misunderstood, it is worth it. But what she imagined didn''t happen. Yin yunyun was very sad, but she was still conscious. Qiu Xu didn''t know how to explain it. He took yuan Shujia''s arm and dragged her away by force. All the way to Yuan Yi''s ward, Yuan Yi is still holding yuan Shujia''s mobile phone to play games. Seeing his parents come back so soon, just about to speak, Qiu Xu raises his hand and slaps yuan Shujia. This slap sound is very loud, Qiu Xu this time uses the ruthless strength, yuan Shujia''s cheek immediately swells, the person also bumps into the nearby wall. Yuan Yi opened his mouth and cried when he saw Qiu Xu beating yuan Shujia for the first time. He also said, "Dad, don''t beat your mother..." Qiu Xu was indifferent: "yuan Shujia, you really know how to calculate. Let Yuan Yi tell Xiaomu that I''m here, and deliberately let me go to see yunyun. I said why you are so generous. It''s so good to wait for me here. It''s very good, it''s really good It''s not enough. Come again. " Qiu Xu kicked over the chair beside him, and Yuan Shujia shivered. "I didn''t..." "did you deliberately ask Yuan Yi to say it? Well? " Yuan Shujia just shakes her head: "it''s not me, it''s not me..." she looks at Yuan Yi. She pulls Yuan Yi out of bed in the past, and Yuan Yi is pulled barefoot in front of Qiu Xu. He was still crying and was treated like this by yuan Shujia. He was shocked. Yuan Shujia can''t protect herself at this moment. She shakes Yuan Yi''s body and says to Yuan Yi, "explain to your father. Explain quickly. Mother didn''t let you say that. Why do you say that? Didn''t my mother tell you not to provoke Qiu mu But it''s late. Now what yuan Shujia said, Qiu Xu did not believe a word. Qiu Xu was very disappointed with the two of them, especially when he thought that he would put down his face and forgive them. He didn''t expect that this was another plan. He seemed to be playing with yuan Shujia in the clapping room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1226 If she really made it, the woman could not point out how to laugh at her own stupidity in her heart. Qiu Xu pulled away yuan Shujia''s hand and said to Yuan Yi indifferently, "I''m not your father. Your mother is the third child. I only have Qiu mu, so don''t call me dad or call me." Even if Qiu Xu was angry again, he did not say such words in front of Yuan Yi. But today is not the same, such a word out, that is to clear the meaning of the relationship. Yuan Shujia failed to hold Qiu Xu. After Qiu Xu left, she sat on the ground and cried. All these years, she did everything for Qiu Xu. He gave birth to Yuan Yi and taught him. She does not fight or rob, just for a long time to come. Now it''s all destroyed, and it''s her own son who has always been her favorite son. When Qiu Xu wants to find Yin yunyun and Qiu Mu to explain, they have left the hospital. They were sitting in a taxi. Yin yunyun had no expression on her face, but her eyes were a little red. Qiu Mu didn''t know whether his idea was right or not. This is the most powerful way to quickly destroy the three people, but it also does great harm to Yin yunyun. If Yin yunyun cooperates with him, he has to see the relationship between Qiu Xu and Yuan Shujia. Nothing is more painful than seeing it with his own eyes. Qiu Mu is a little worried, afraid Yin yunyun can''t think of it. Yin yunyun had long wanted to open her heart. Although she was still uncomfortable, she would not feel pain again. Seeing Qiu Mu looking at himself with worry, Yin yunyun said, "don''t worry, my mother is very strong and won''t be destroyed. I believe my mother, this time, my mother will accompany you well." She said, and then asked, "what are we going to do next?" Qiu Mu lowered his eyelashes and said in a light tone: "you go back to your grandmother''s house first. Don''t let Qiu Xu see you." Yin yunyun''s family conditions are good, although not as good as Qiu Xu''s, but also rich. What Qiu Mu''s grandmother loves most is Yin yunyun. Qiu Xu didn''t dare to tell the people at Yin yunyun''s mother''s house about Yin yunyun''s illness. Now let Yin yunyun go back, one is to show his position and find support. Second, let her change her mood. Yin yunyun nodded: "good, listen to the small herdsman." After sending Yin yunyun over, Qiu Mu''s grandmother wants to keep Qiu mu for a meal. However, Qiu Mu had something in mind and did not agree. "Grandma, I have to go to kindergarten." Qiu Mu''s grandmother is an open-minded person, not the kind of parents who scold their children for skipping classes and are not happy when their children ask for leave. She also knew that her grandson was smart, so she didn''t think so: "the morning is over. I''d better ask for a day off today. How about barbecue in the yard with my grandmother in the evening?" Now Qiu Mu didn''t know how to refuse. Or Yin yunyun can see that Qiu Mu''s mind is no longer here. She laughs and pulls Qiu Mu''s grandmother aside to whisper. After a while, Qiu Mu''s grandmother said to Qiu mu with a smile: "go ahead and let the driver take you to kindergarten." Yin yunyun took Qiu Mu''s schoolbag and sent him to the car. When getting on the bus, Qiu Mu still looked back doubtfully and asked Yin yunyun, "Mom, what did you say to grandma just now?" Yin yunyun said mysteriously: "mother told her grandmother that you are anxious to see the girl you like in kindergarten." Qiu mu, who had always been calm, almost fell. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1227 Seeing his son so excited, Yin yunyun covered his mouth and laughed. Qiu Mu''s face was a little red. He turned to Yin yunyun and said, "it''s not like this." Yin yunyun Yi Yi, some strange: "not because you want to go to the kindergarten to see sleep? Then you can stay at Grandma''s for dinner Although Yin yunyun said so, his eyes were full of seeing through what Qiu Mu was thinking. Qiu Mu didn''t say anything at once, but his face became more red. Yin yunyun didn''t expect that her son was 16 years old in his last life, and he had no love experience at all. He laughed and didn''t intend to embarrass him. He just asked him, "when will you bring me your sleep to let Grandma see you? That child''s mother looks very good, like a pistachio. " Qiu Mu wanted to see his parents two days ago. It was just taking her to meet her mother. If you see grandma now, you''ll have to meet some good relatives. That''s really a meeting with parents. At the thought of this, Qiu Mu''s face is stiff, his lips are tight, and his facial lines are tight. I don''t know if I''m completely shy. I don''t speak any more. I just get on the bus and close the door. Yin yunyun waited for the car to leave before returning to the house. Qiu Mu''s grandmother was still sitting in the living room embroidering flowers. Seeing Yin yunyun come in, she quickly asked her to sit beside her. During this period, Yin yunyun had a bad time. When she was in the hospital, she was very lonely. Every time she thought of those things, she always felt uncomfortable. Later, Qiu Mu often went to the hospital to see her, so she felt better. But she began to think that if Qiu Mu had not been reborn, then all this would have gone according to the original track. She will be angry with yuan Shujia. It''s hard for her little herdsman to be with her mother. And her mother, who loves her so much that there is no news of her illness. After knowing that she is dead, she must not be able to accept it? Thinking of this, Yin yunyun''s tears came out. Seeing her daughter crying, Qiu Mu''s grandmother raised her hand to wipe her tears. "Yunyun, it''s OK. Why are you crying? Is it homesick? " Yin yunyun cried and nodded. Seeing her mother frowning, she decided to tell her everything. It was twenty minutes later. Qiu Mu''s grandmother was very strong when she was young. Her husband died early. She supported the family by herself. Her son took over her husband''s company. Her favorite was the little daughter. I didn''t expect so many things happened to my daughter in the past. Thinking that Qiu Xu still lied to her on the phone and didn''t dare to tell her the truth, she was angry. "So Qiu Xu made other people''s stomachs bigger when you were pregnant? Does that woman want to piss you off and get into the door of Qiu''s house? " When Yin yunyun said this, he concealed Qiu Mu''s rebirth. The less people know about this kind of thing, the better. Although she doesn''t know why such a strange thing happened, on the whole, it''s not a very common thing, and it can''t affect the whole thing. Yin yunyun nods in tears. Qiu Mu''s grandmother wants to call Qiu Xu to discuss with him. Yin yunyun quickly stopped her action and said, "Mom, it''s no good for you to argue with him now. I''ll stay with you first. You don''t want to let Qiu Xu in. I want to talk about it for two days." She hasn''t discussed with Xiaomu what to do next. Xiaomu just let her live here first. Qiu Mu''s grandmother loved her daughter. She took her daughter into her arms and said, "good, good. I''ll listen to you. I want to be more open, son." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1228 Qiu Mu arrived at the kindergarten a little late. The children all finished their meals and took a nap. Qiu Mu passed the room where the children in the middle class took a nap. The door was tightly closed. It seems that she should have gone to bed. Qiu Mu stood at the door for a while, and the door suddenly opened. Come out is the middle class teacher, the teacher saw him, asked him: "Qiu Mu children? Why are you here? " Teachers in kindergartens are very familiar with the children in other classes. Some teachers even remember the names and appearance of their parents. In addition, Qiu Mu is delicate and intelligent. All teachers are impressed. Qiu Mu was embarrassed when he was caught. He shook his head and said, "passing by." The teacher thought, who can stand at the door looking at the door? She thought of something, patted her head and said to Qiu mu, "Ruan Mian''s children don''t seem to have taken a nap. They should still be in the classroom." Ruan Mian and Qiu Mu are close, she knows. According to the teacher in the big class, Ruan Mian often goes to the big class to find Qiu mu. Qiu Mu is indifferent to other children, but he is very friendly to Ruan Mian. Maybe he''s here to look for her. Sure enough, as soon as Qiu Mu heard this, he immediately went to the middle class classroom. "Goodbye, teacher." When the sound fell, the man was gone. The teacher shook his head. These children are so lovely. Qiu Mu trotted to the classroom window and stopped. Because he was too small, he was panting for a while. He opened his lips and gasped, but he held his hand by the window and looked inside. At a glance, you can see the clouds on your seat. With her hands on her cheek, her head bit by bit, she seemed to be asleep. Qiu Mu looked at it, and his heart seemed to wrinkle into a ball. This silly girl, he told her to wait for her to eat with her, but he didn''t want her to eat with others. He didn''t come. She should eat her dinner and go to bed. Still waiting for him here. Really... Qiu Mu sighed, but his heart was full of joy. He went in quietly and saw that she was still pecking at the millet by the chicken, and called her twice. The cloud is full of excitement. When you look up, you can see Qiu mu. Qiu Mu''s hair is still a little disordered, because his cheek just trotted past, with a faint blush, a pair of obsidian eyes straight at her, a tie does not blink. Yun Fanpan felt that he was starving to death. When he saw Qiu mu, he was not sleepy. He called out cleverly, "little brother." Qiu Mu did not speak, and looked at her in silence. See cloud pan pan, the heart is a little flustered. What happened to Qiu Mu when she was in kindergarten? It is also possible that Qiu Mu wants to take Yin yunyun out of hospital. If Qiu Xu knows that, the matter will be upgraded, and something may have happened that makes Qiu Mu unhappy. Cloud pan pan and Chinese cabbage even wheat: "Chinese cabbage, did Yuan Yi come to kindergarten today?" Yun Fanpan doesn''t pay much attention to Yuan Yi''s affairs in the kindergarten, but pakchoi has a wide range of information. Maybe pakchoi hears about things she doesn''t care about. Pakchoi replied, "I didn''t come. When I heard their exchange, Yuan Yi was hospitalized." In hospital? Will it be the same hospital as Yin yunyun? Yuan Yi is hospitalized. Yuan Shujia must accompany him. If he collides with him, it will be the proper accident scene. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1229 Cloud looked at the bracelet, it seems that there is no blackening? Is the blackening value low? That is to say, I didn''t encounter anything unpleasant today. On the contrary, Qiu Mu should be very happy. So why are you looking at her like this? Cloud Pan Pan did not want to understand, was held in the arms of Qiu mu. She sat with Qiu Mu standing, her head resting on his heart, and the beat frequency of Qiu Mu''s heart could be clearly heard. BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM. Qiu Mu''s voice from the top of his head, he said: "this time you wait for me, later, I''ll wait for you." When you grow up. I will make you my bride. To protect you for life. Just, you have to like me so much all the time, so that I dare to keep you by my side selfishly. My little girl. Yunpan didn''t think too much, but he felt that Qiu Mu should be a little sorry. After all, Qiu Mu is not a child. He is a 16-year-old boy. He is not able to catch up with the time. When he sees himself waiting here, he is bound to feel guilty. Cloud Pan Pan''s head came out of his arms and said thoughtfully, "it doesn''t matter, little brother, let''s have a meal." Today''s meal was specially made by her nanny. Because of the cold, she made rice balls and sushi rolls, as well as some snacks. When the lunch box was opened, she felt very happy. After dinner, they felt sleepy. Now go to the rest room to sleep, it is estimated that the children will be noisy. She yawned and struggled to sleep. Qiu Mu sat by her side and said, "go to sleep. I want to read for a while. I''ll accompany you." Cloud Pan Pan nodded and fell asleep on the table. Qiu mu, who was holding the book, closed the book and fell down, but he didn''t sleep. He was looking at her. It''s so cute. ... after school in the afternoon, Gan Xiaojun came to the kindergarten to pick up the clouds. Seeing Yun Fanpan and Qiu Mu sitting together, Gan Xiaojun said to Qiu mu, "Xiao Mu, do you have a parent to pick up? If not, Auntie will take you back with you? " Qiu mu of Gao Leng actually nodded. Qiu Mu generally likes to walk back by himself and doesn''t take the school bus. With Qiu mu in, Yun Fanpan doesn''t take the co pilot''s seat any more. He runs to the back and sits next to Qiu mu. Gan Xiaojun reluctantly looked at the two people behind him. When driving, he heard his daughter chirping. Qiu Mu said little, but her words almost all responded. The way they get along is really loving. Gan Xiaojun thought, thanks to Qiu mu. In recent days of contact, she felt that Qiu Mu was a very sensible child with less words, but his mind was more mature than ordinary children. Such a child should not like to play with children who talk too much. What''s more, the daughter''s words are very childish. I didn''t expect Qiu Mu not only didn''t dislike it, but also became childish along with him. Is this... Complementary? After arriving at the door, Qiu Mu gets out of the car and looks at Yun pan pan. Yun Pan Pan makes a phone gesture. Qiu Mu immediately understands that she is talking about going home and chatting with her mobile phone. He laughed at the cloud, said goodbye to her and went to his own home. Qiu Xu didn''t go home. What happened today is enough to make Qiu Xu have a headache for a long time. However... Qiu Mu went upstairs, put his schoolbag on the bed, and felt inside the bottom of the drawer. He found a small box. He went downstairs with a small box and looked around the living room, calculating the angle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1230 Finally, he determined the angle, brought a chair, stood on the chair and put things on it. At dinner, Qiu Xu came back. He still has the smell of wine on his body, and he walks unsteadily. The shoes didn''t change and they came in. Qiu Mu did not raise his head, so he lowered his head to eat. Aunt Chen is not far away watching, but also worried. It is said that the young master is going to pick up his wife and leave hospital today. The young master came back alone when his wife didn''t come back. At the moment, the master also drank wine and looked at him in a bad mood. Qiu Xu was caused by yuan Shujia. After he left the hospital, yuan Shujia began to call him frantically. It is estimated that yuan Shujia was very clever not to disturb herself in the past, for fear that it would backfire. Qiu Xu now has a headache at the thought of the woman yuan Shujia. Originally thought he was obedient, but he didn''t expect to make things like this. In a fit of anger, Qiu Xu dropped his mobile phone. Then he found a bar to drink and didn''t want to think about anything. But come back, still have to face. Seeing Qiu Mu eating alone, Qiu Xu''s hand was on the edge of the table and asked him, "where''s your mother?" Qiu Mu raised his eyes, and his delicate face flashed with fear. He seemed to repel Qiu Xu and his eyelashes trembled. He swallowed his mouth and whispered, "Mom''s not home. She''s out." With that, Qiu Mu sat down carefully. Such a small action was immediately seen by Qiu Xu. People who drink wine are more impulsive, not as rational as usual, and a little things will be magnified. His wife left. It seemed that she wanted to make a fuss for a while. She was already agitated. When she saw the clever child facing him, she was afraid. Qiu Xu was not angry. Somehow, she thought of Yuan Yi again. This one is two. It''s wonderful. Half a minute won''t let him worry. Qiu Xu raised his voice: "now call your mother and let her come back. If she is discharged from hospital, she will not go home. What will it look like?" Qiu Mu pursed his lips and refused: "I don''t want to play, mom. She doesn''t want to come back." After saying that, his lip corner seems to have no ground to rise a little, soon again drop, see not very clear. He said in a low voice, "what''s more, cheating itself is your fault. If you make a mistake, why do you ask others to do it?" "On the contrary, how dare you talk to Laozi like that?" Qiu Xu holds the vase on the table and hits Qiu Mu''s head. Qiu Mudan did not hide, so he met him. Aunt Chen looked at the frightened, ran to stop, but late. Qiu Xu''s strength was not small. When the vase was smashed, Qiu Mu''s forehead was broken. Blood flowed down his forehead and his pale cheek. Qiu Mu''s eyes were calm, as if he had expected such a thing to happen. Aunt Chen held Qiu mu in her arms and said to Qiu Xu, "master, how can you beat the young master?" At the moment, aunt Qiu Xujing lost her hand on the floor, and then she didn''t move her eyes. Qiu Mu''s head is a little dizzy, but he still has consciousness. He said to Aunt Chen: "don''t send to the hospital, simply deal with the wound, don''t exaggerate." Tomorrow, he will see the clouds in the sky. If he exaggerates, he will frighten her. With that, his body fell down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1231 Aunt Chen had no choice but to give Qiu Mu medicine and deal with the wound. She was not sure if Qiu Mu had anything else to do, but Qiu Mu was stubborn and sensible, but he seldom changed his mind on the things he decided. She looked at him in Qiu Mu''s room for a while. She saw that he did not have a fever or something strange happened to him, and then she left. When passing by Qiu Xu''s room, it was quiet. I don''t know if he died of drunkenness in it. I don''t know what happened to this family. It was fine before. Why did it happen suddenly? It was the wife who was ill before, but now it is the young master who has been beaten. Qiu Mu woke up in the middle of the night, and the wound on his forehead still hurt. He is not a person who is afraid of pain. In his last life, he only called for pain after he found out the truth. At that time, it was a real pain, pain into the bone marrow, tearing heart and lung. Over the years, he respected Qiu Xu, because Qiu Xu had never hated yuan Shujia and Yuan Yi, even though Yuan Yi had been targeting himself, even though he vaguely knew that the estrangement between Qiu Xu and himself might be due to yuan Shujia. Even then, he has always played the role of a good son. Because mom loves him, so does he. But the role of such a good father has always been that he deceives himself. What Qiu Xu likes is not him, but a sensible child. This child can be him, Yuan Yi, or others. He''s not unique. He didn''t love his mother. He cheated and made her sick. Now it''s just the pain on the body. What is it? He wants to protect his precious things, even if it hurts again, it doesn''t matter. Qiu Mu lay in bed for a long time before he picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. There are also messages from the cloud. He should have been in a coma by that time, so he didn''t see it. The first two sentences are to tell him about eating and bathing. Later, seeing that he didn''t reply, he said good night. He didn''t receive it and didn''t know if she felt lost at the time. Qiu Mu wanted to send her a good night, but he was afraid of disturbing her. His fingers kept on the keyboard, typing and deleting, deleting and typing. Finally, he looked at the phone in a daze, until the light on the screen dimmed and went out. He lay powerless in bed and began to think about the next thing. ... in fact, it is a little worried that the cloud is widespread. Qiu Mu is not the kind of character who read other people''s news but does not return intentionally. It was not too late for her to send a message yesterday. Under normal circumstances, Qiu Mu should not have gone to bed, but he did not reply to her. Either something happened or I was ill. But he was OK when he left yesterday, so the cloud is more inclined to the former. At breakfast, Gan Xiaojun noticed that the cloud was obviously out of his mind. Gan Xiaojun asked her two words, Yun pan was afraid of Gan Xiaojun''s worry, so he put down his mind and concentrated on eating breakfast. At the kindergarten, yunfanpan went to the gate of Daban and began to wait for Qiu mu. It took about 20 minutes for Qiu Mu to appear. Qiu Mu''s face was not very good. His face, which was originally white, was now somewhat morbid white. He drooped his eyelashes and didn''t know what he was thinking. Thick black eyelashes cover his pupil, let him look at a bit more cute. When he came to yunfanpan, yunfanpan reached out and stopped him. Qiu Mu''s eyebrows subconsciously wrinkled, just to see who was so upset, and then saw the clouds. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1232 The frowning brows soon spread out. Qiu Mu had a smile on his face, but he began to feel annoyed in his heart. Just now I was thinking about Qiu Xu, so I was not in a good mood. I don''t know if she was scared when she saw her expression just now. If I''m scared, I don''t want to play with him Qiu Mu subconsciously bit the corner of his lip, thinking that if this kind of thing happened, he couldn''t help it. She is still a child and has many friends around her. Now she just went to kindergarten. When she got to primary school, junior high school and high school, she would have more friends. Just thinking about it, Qiu Mu saw the cloud on tiptoe. Qiu Mu is afraid of being discovered by the cloud, so the wounds are all simplified. Before going to school, he specially covered them with bangs. As long as you don''t look closely, she should not be found. Seeing that she wanted to open his bangs with her fingers, Qiu Mu wanted to stop him, so he listened to her saying, "don''t move." Qiu Mu had no choice but to stand there and let her put aside her bangs. The eyebrows came out, followed by a cut on the forehead. Cloud Pan Pan looked at the wound on his head and asked him, "how did you get it?" Qiu Mu didn''t want to lie and cheat her, and didn''t want to let her know some disgusting things and destroy the beauty in her heart. He could only lie: "I accidentally knocked it." I don''t believe it because of the cloud. Accidentally bumped into, yesterday will not return the news? How could it be so serious. This is obviously man-made. Besides Qiu Xu, who else would be so crazy? But even if she could, she had to pretend she couldn''t. Qiu Mu is still in love in his heart. He doesn''t know how much pressure and pain he has suffered. Thinking of this, she pursed her lips and looked like she was about to cry. Qiu Mu''s expression immediately became serious. He was afraid that she would cry. Qiu Mu said, "didn''t you laugh at Yuan Yi before? Now you''re going to cry yourself? " Cloud Pan Pan thought, when will she cry! She won''t cry! Seeing that her attention was diverted, Qiu Mu was relieved. The little girl must be lovely when she cries. But he didn''t want him to cry. The heart will suffer. ...... Qiu Xu can''t remember what happened after he was drunk. He vaguely remembered that he had hit Qiu mu, and his memory was intermittent. When she went downstairs, Aunt Chen was cleaning the window. When she saw him, her expression was not quite right. Qiu Xu looked at the table and asked Aunt Chen, "did I do something to Xiaomu last night?" When she mentioned this, Aunt Chen thought Qiu Xu was terrible. Qiu Xu didn''t often go home before. Aunt Chen didn''t have much impression on him. She only knew that he was very busy. Later, when Yin yunyun was ill, she felt that Qiu Xu was fickle, not only did she not take care of her wife, but also her son. Later, from Qiu Mu''s mouth, she learned about Qiu Xu''s infidelity, and she suddenly realized it. No wonder he seldom goes home. It turns out that because of this, his wife and son are so good that they even cheat. What a scum. Last night, Qiu Xu renewed her view on him. A man, even if he is drunk, can''t do anything to his children. He did a lot of work last night. Was it human or animal? Aunt Chen did not speak, which verified Qiu Xu''s idea. Qiu Xu only knew what Qiu Mu seemed to have said at that time, so he started to beat him. As for what he said, he had no memory. After all, he was drunk. Chapter 1233 It''s just that the child has always been sensible and can''t say anything bad. So it''s still my fault. In my heart, I felt that I was wrong, but Qiu Xu was a male chauvinist. He thought that he was Qiu Mu''s father. What''s the matter with beating him? I''m justified in beating my son. Should I apologize to my son? Besides, his mother has not come home, and I don''t know if she has gone to her mother''s house. Thinking of this, he felt upset, and his guilt disappeared. He simply took some clothes and said to Aunt Chen, "I''m going out to live in this period of time." After hearing this, Aunt Chen was relieved. Qiu Xu is not here. Qiu Mu may be more comfortable. At least it won''t hurt again. Qiu Xu left for more than a month, and soon began the summer vacation. After the beginning of school, Qiu Mu will go to primary school and can''t go to school with Yun pan. But the primary school is not far away from the kindergarten, he can still catch up to see her at noon. It''s good to eat with her. On the fifth day of summer vacation, Qiu Mu got the permission of Gan Xiaojun and went to his grandmother''s home with cloud. There are clouds on the road, and I feel a little uneasy. Before I saw Yin yunyun, I was alone. Now I want to see Qiu Mu''s grandmother and Qiu Mu''s uncles and aunts. It''s scary to think about it. She was nervous and afraid of being discovered by Qiu mu, so she pretended to sleep. At first, she was afraid of being found pretending to sleep. Later, she found that she had been able to pretend to be very skillful. She did not have to worry about being discovered at all. After a long time of installation, the cloud was full of sweat in his hands. After another five minutes, the clouds were suffused, and I felt a warm cheek. Qiu Mu''s breath hit his cheek and his soft lip touched it gently. His breathing is not very smooth, very disordered. It seems more nervous than myself. Think of here, cloud Pan Pan suddenly not nervous, gradually relaxed down. The result of relaxation is that you forget that you are still pretending to be asleep, and that the clouds open your eyes directly. Her watery eyes immediately burst into Qiu Mu''s eyes. Qiu Mu''s eyelashes began to tremble wildly. His lips were still on her cheek. She never thought she would wake up suddenly. Qiu Mu forced himself to keep calm and slowly sat upright. The hands had been quietly clenched into fists and placed on the knees. The air seemed to solidify in this moment. The driver of the Yan family who came to pick up the two people saw the scene and found it funny and funny. He is the first time to see the young master. He has been doing very well. He is different from his peers in character. He should be more mature. It is because of maturity, so many times, we will treat him as a teenager, not a child. At this moment, it was interesting to see such a calm child nervous because of a secret kiss. When he was a child, he would only throw mud at the girls. The young master had already pinched the girls to death. The difference was not so great. Qiu Mu didn''t wear a suit as before today. In his last life, he wore a suit to commemorate the passing Yin yunyun. After rebirth, because Yin yunyun was ill, he just wore a small suit to please her. Now, he is wearing less. Today, he is wearing a white shirt, and the outside is gray white trousers. The whole person looks very cute, like a little prince. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1234 But now the little prince is so nervous that he doesn''t know how to say it. Qiu Mu felt that he had lived in vain for 16 years, but he was arrested for stealing relatives. The other party was just a five-year-old girl. As he clenched his fist and was ready to speak, Qiu Mu felt the people close to him. He sat more upright. Qiu Mu heard the little girl say softly, "brother Qiu mu, don''t sit so high. I can''t kiss you." Qiu mu, who had just given himself a boost in his heart, was completely absent-minded. His straight back was no longer straight. He hung his back slightly and lowered his head. The little girl''s lip was imprinted lightly on his right cheek. Qiu Mu heard her say, "you can''t always kiss me, I''ll return it!" When she sent her mobile phone before, she said that she didn''t need to return it. Now she is speechless. Should he kiss more times? That would double that. When they got to the Yin family, Yin yunyun and her grandmother were waiting outside. Uncle Yin and aunt Yin also brought the children back for dinner. Uncle Yin is eight or nine years older than Yin yunyun, so the child is in the second year of junior high school this year. He is at the age of playing. I don''t know where to hide now. Qiu Mu gets out of the car first, and is ready to go around to help yunpan open the door. He sees that yunpan has already got off the car quickly. The little girl was wearing a pink and tender skirt, and she was very smart, just like a doll. Grandma Yin liked girls best, so she was very fond of Yin yunyun. But Uncle Yin and aunt Yin gave birth to a boy and always wanted to have a daughter. Seeing the clouds, she fell in love. So many people began to think about what to call. Xiaobai Cai naturally said, "of course, it''s called grandma." Cloud Pan Pan itself nervous, all of a sudden by the cabbage with the deviation, a grandmother blurted out. After the call, all of us fell into silence. Cloud pan pan, immediately embarrassed, face red. The driver of the Yan family said with a smile, "when I was in the car just now, the young master kissed Miss Ruan on the cheek." Grandmother Yin looked at Qiu mu in surprise, and could not have imagined that Qiu Mu had done such a thing. Qiu Mu also had a thin red cheek, and some shame and anger in his eyes. This kind of thing is said directly, of course, he does not feel comfortable. Yin yunyun didn''t mind the big deal and asked, "how did miss Ruan respond?" The driver then said, "Miss Ruan also kisses the young master, but the young master did not refuse." Aunt Yin was so happy that she saw that the two little cute babies were all red, especially Qiu Mu''s, which was as red as an apple. She has never seen her nephew so shy, this is the first time. She said with a smile, "Mom, it''s time to call your grandmother." After entering the house, Yin yunyun went to the kitchen to cook. She hasn''t cooked for a long time and wants to show off today. Qiu Mu also followed in. Yin yunyun saw Qiu Mu come in and asked him, "why don''t you go to sleep with him?" Qiu Mu pursed his lips and said, "I''ll help you make some snacks." Yin yunyun immediately remembered that Qiu Mu is now 16 years old and can cook normally. Seeing Qiu Mu take a small stool, standing on the bench, preparing materials, Yin yunyun asked him, "when did you learn to make snacks?" "Not long ago." So it''s not a matter of last life? Is it... "have you learned to make food for sleeping?" Qiu Mu didn''t reply, but his expression had already explained everything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1235 Yin yunyun felt like laughing. In the past, Qiu Mu''s careful thinking was hidden in his heart. The child has always been very smart, and since he was born again, he has become more intelligent. But when Ruan Mian met, it seemed that careful thinking was expressed on his face. It should be proved that if you like a person, you can''t hide it. Qiu Mu saw that Yin yunyun wanted to laugh, thinking that today''s face was lost, so he didn''t want it at all, so he began to make snacks with no distractions. Yunpan sat in the living room, talking to grandma and aunt Yin. Grandmother Yin looked at her with strange eyes, and the clouds were vague, which made her not adapt to it. Now she wants to go to the kitchen to find Qiu mu, and staying with him is better than the weird atmosphere now. Qiu Mu didn''t come out, but aunt Yin''s son came down. Yan Yan just came down to get something to eat. He was ready to go upstairs after taking it. He caught a glimpse of the clouds sitting on the sofa. He has never seen the cloud, see her mother and grandmother with such a good relationship, naturally some doubts. He approached the sofa and asked aunt Yin, "Mom, which relative''s daughter is this?" Aunt Yin had a headache when she saw her son. If only Yan Yan had Qiu Mu''s intelligence. However, most of the children were not obedient and did not love learning. They loved playing and didn''t listen to what they said. But no way, it was her son. She said helplessly, "mianmianmian is not a relative of our family, she is..." grandmother Yin joked: "she is your future brother-in-law." Brother and daughter-in-law? How many brothers does he have? It seems that Qiu Mu is the only one? How old is Qiu mu? Six years old? I''ll be seven years old after new year. My brother and daughter-in-law are just joking. Yan Yan was not a fool. Naturally, he didn''t believe it. He felt that he must be a relative of the family, and looked at the cloud. Cloud Pan Pan sits there upright, more obedient than ordinary children. Yan Yan was just bored and said to Aunt Yin, "Mom, I''ll take my sleep upstairs to play. You see how boring she is. I''ll take her to play games." I can''t wait to see the clouds. It''s not that I can''t wait to go with Yan Yan, nor can I wait to play games. But can''t wait to leave this weird atmosphere. His hand was held by Yan Yan, and he took her away directly. Up the stairs, Yun Pan''s hand broke free from Yan Yan''s. Yan Yan took her as a child, did not mind at all, and asked her, "play games?" Cloud Pan Pan shakes his head: "do not fight, I only fight with brother Qiu mu." Referring to Qiu mu, Yan Yan immediately laughed: "Qiu mu? Qiu Mu never plays games. He''s a good boy. Although he''s only six years old, it''s estimated that in the eyes of his family, I''m not as good as his six-year-old. " Cloud Pan Pan looked at him carefully and felt that he was not really smart. When Qiu Mu was really six years old, he should not be so naive. Qiu mu, who is not so naive and is already 16 years old, is carefully dividing the egg white and yolk in the kitchen. Still thinking about whether to put more sugar. Yan Yan saw that the cloud was vague and did not speak, so he said, "ah, you are also a child. It''s no use talking to you so much. You play games with me and I''ll tell you how Qiu Mu''s bed wetting is. Don''t your children like mutual damage most?" The clouds are all over the place. Although she knows something about Qiu mu, she doesn''t know about such small things. To be honest, she''s interested. Pakchoi: "me too..." with so many planes, it hasn''t seen the thing of designated target bed wetting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1236 The result of the heart beat is that the cloud has agreed without any hope. Yan Yan came into the house with the cloud to play games. Cloud ubiquitous game technology has made great progress. She can play both console games and online games. However, she forgot one shortcoming, that is, her hands are small. I can''t react at all. Playing for half an hour, he was abused by Yin Yan. Yan Yan saw that the little girl was going to cry and stopped abusing her. "Shall we go downstairs?" Cloud Pan Pan looked at him and said, "you haven''t told me about Qiu Mu''s bed wetting." Yan Yan was joking: "I''m not sure about this kind of thing. Qiu Mu didn''t pee out of bed after half a year old. He was holding it up. When he was found out that he was going to go to the toilet, take him." It''s the same as not saying it. Cloud Pan Pan was very disappointed: "I don''t want to play games with you!" Yan Yan was afraid of making the little girl cry, so the whole family came to attack her, so he said, "Qiu mu can''t play games. You can only fight with me." Qiu Mu finished the snack and took it out. He found that the cloud was gone. He put some snacks on the tea table and asked Yin yunyun, "Mom, where is sleeping?" "Sleep, go upstairs to play games with your brother Yin Yan." Qiu Mu''s hand is tight with the dim sum. At the thought of making snacks for her in the kitchen, she went upstairs with Yan Yan to play games happily, which made him feel heartbroken. Qiu Mu went upstairs with snacks and heard the words of Yin Yan at the door. It was loud. He stood at the door and heard it clearly. Qiu Mu stopped, pursed his lips and continued to listen. "If you learn from Qiu mu, you must be better than you." Yin Yan thought it was ridiculous: "people who read books during the Spring Festival are doomed to have no chance with him when playing games. Little sister, don''t think about this." Qiu Mu knocked on the door, then pushed the door in. The little boy is not tall, but stands there with great momentum. In fact, Yin Yan was afraid of Qiu mu. One thing was that Qiu Mu was too sensible. He was always compared with Qiu mu. Second, Qiu Mu likes to shoot cold arrows. He still remembers Qiu Mu once pretended to be clever in front of him, and then ran to complain. He had been kneeling for two hours. When I saw Qiu Mu Dun, I felt a pain in my knee. Yan Yan pushed the cloud in front of Qiu Mu and yelled, "take it with you." After seeing Qiu Mu holding a snack, he thought it was for him, so he wanted to take it in the past. Qiu Mu''s hand moved away, Yin Yan couldn''t get the dessert, and said, "as for it, Qiu mu, I''m your cousin." Qiu Mu ignored him at all, and seriously said to Yun, "I don''t know this person well. Don''t play games with him in the future." Yun pan nodded. He didn''t care much about his business. He said to Qiu mu, "brother Qiu mu, he told me about your bed wetting just now, and I promised to play games with him." Qiu Mu looked like a little adult and said gently, "don''t learn from him. He likes to lie. We''ll let him kneel outside and reflect on himself later." "Hold the grass?" Yan Yan almost jumped three meters high. "Qiu mu, I''m your cousin. Is this little girl really my sister-in-law?" Otherwise how to protect her. Didn''t he just play games with her? Qiu Mu raised his eyes and looked at Yin Yan, and his eyes were light: "we''re going down first. You''ll get ready before you come down." Yin Yan:... and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1237 Finally, I feel the fun of being a child. Just like now, watching Yan Yan eat shriveled, and let him eat shriveled object looks like two children, in fact, there is a soul older than his age in the body. And now she had to pretend that she didn''t know anything and hold back her smile. When he got to the stairway, yunpan didn''t think it was too big. He asked Qiu mu, "brother Qiu mu, did you really not pee in bed after half a year old?" Qiu Mu:... the person who asked Yin Yan to eat shriveled just now ate it in her place. Even if Qiu Mu is more powerful, where can I remember that half-year-old children don''t know nothing about their bare buttocks? It''s just that it didn''t happen after he had memory. But now, in front of the clouds, Qiu Mu really didn''t want to lose face. She would laugh at such things, right? Although it can make her happy, but... Qiu Mu''s delicate face appeared a bit of struggle, and finally made her happy, and chose the latter with his long-term image in her mind. "Well." It''s an admission of what she said. Yunpan saw that he pursed his lips tightly and looked very serious. If you look carefully, you can see the feeling that you are facing a great enemy. She added a knife: "then, what does sister-in-law mean?" Qiu Mu didn''t know who told Yin Yan so much. The original intention of bringing cloud is not to let people know something. Who knows, because she was not in control of the car, the driver saw it and couldn''t explain clearly. Qiu Mu thought that she didn''t understand well, so she just let them go. I didn''t expect to let Yan Yan''s big mouth know. Qiu mu''ergen has become popular. It''s very shameful to explain this kind of thing, especially in the face of the little girl he likes. The little girl looked at herself innocently with her round eyes. Qiu Mu made a better explanation: "that is, you are Qiu Mu brother''s favorite person." The little girl may not quite understand what is "favorite". She is very vague about the concept of "favorite". She just thinks it is the favorite among her friends. After hearing his words, she says with a smile: "brother Qiu Mu is also my favorite person." Although she didn''t know, when she said such things to herself, she was still very happy. Even if she doesn''t like herself when she grows up, it''s worth it now. In the afternoon, Yin yunyun has already prepared the dishes. A family around the table to eat happily, did not eat long, the nanny suddenly came in and said: "old lady, the uncle is here, just outside." The nanny didn''t know what happened, but Grandma Yin told him not to let Qiu Xu come in. What grandma Yin hates most now is Qiu Xu. Qiu Xu not only failed her daughter, but also implicated her grandson. Her daughter is so beautiful and gentle, her grandson is so clever and sensible. If she had not promised to let Qiu Xu marry her daughter, then all these things would not have happened. But in this way, Qiu Mu would not have been born in this world. It can only be said that they are all evil fate, suffering the young Qiu mu. If other children were to suffer from such things at this age, they would be happier than Qiu mu. What do not understand, is the happiest. At the thought of this, grandma Yin was very angry: "no, let him go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1238 Aunt Yin didn''t know what had happened. Seeing grandma Yin so angry, she comforted her and said, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? My brother-in-law has come so hard. Why do you drive people Uncle Yin was more able to look at her face. Seeing that grandma Yin''s face was not good, Yin yunyun''s smile faded. Knowing that something must have happened, he pulled aunt Yin''s clothes and told her not to talk. Yin yunyun can''t make up her mind and looks at Qiu mu. Qiu Mu nodded to her, indicating that he could let Qiu Xu in. Yin yunyun believed Qiu Mu very much, so he said to grandma Yin, "Mom, let him in, and always make things clear." Qiu Xu will come in soon. Seeing a group of people eating around the table, it seems that he is not very welcome. Before he wanted to come in, he could come in directly, but now he still wanted a nanny to inform the host family before he allowed him to come in. Qiu Xu how love face, this kind of behavior let him feel face all lose face. Qiu Mu looks at Qiu Xu and finds that people who have always been dressed neatly have not buttoned up their suits and coats and their hair has not been waxed. The whole person has been through many years of vicissitudes. It seems that yuan Shujia tortured him during this period. As a result, he can''t wait to find Yin yunyun to solve this matter. Yin yunyun was raised in the Yin family during this period of time, and her previous morbid state was completely lost. Now, her face was ruddy, her eyes were glistening and her skin was white. She did not look like a person who had given birth to a child at all, but seemed to be an unmarried girl''s home. After Yin yunyun was ill, Qiu Xu''s impression of her has always been that kind of crazy appearance of crying and laughing. The last time I saw her, although she was normal, she did not look very good because she had been lying in bed for a long time. Qiu Xu didn''t think about it and said, "yunyun, how are you?" Yun Fanpan thinks Qiu Xu is really stupid, how can he be discharged from hospital. Yin yunyun is not a cold-blooded person after all. Although she has no love for Qiu Xu, she still nods in response. No comparison, no harm. In the past, Yin yunyun put his heart and soul on Qiu mu. After Qiu Xu''s derailment, he always felt that it was exciting to be with yuan Shujia. In addition, yuan Shujia was calm. She would spend a lot of time studying how to please Qiu Xu, and she could be more gentle than Yin yunyun. After a long time, Qiu Xu''s heart naturally turned to yuan Shujia. Now it''s changed. Qiu Xu was cheated by yuan Shujia. Her former gentleness broke down. The more gentle she was, the more disgusting she felt when she exposed her true face. When she looked at Yin yunyun, she felt that the world was beautiful. Qiu Xu knew how to choose, so he came. He said to Yin yunyun, "yunyun, it used to be my fault. I shouldn''t be obsessed for a while. Now I really know the true face of that woman, so can you forgive me? Even if you don''t think about me, you should also think about the little shepherd. " As he said this, his eyes fell on Qiu Mu''s body. Qiu Mu''s eyes lost his usual meekness, but only endless indifference. This is the expression Qiu Xu has never seen before. Is this... His child? Why look at him with such an expression? Originally, Yin yunyun had no temper, but when he mentioned Qiu mu, she was not angry. When she saw Qiu Mu before, there was still a wound on Qiu Mu''s forehead. When he beat Qiu mu, he still used Qiu Mu as an excuse. Yin yunyun thought of Qiu Mu''s premise, and finally became strong once. He said to Qiu Xu, "I think it''s OK. Let''s divorce." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1239 When Aunt Yin listened to Qiu Xu''s words, she knew that there must be a conflict between them. However, after she married to the Yin family, the two couples had a good relationship every time they came back. They almost never blushed, and never said they would divorce. Except that I didn''t see them back a few months ago, the rest of the time was fine. Why are you getting divorced all of a sudden? As a sister-in-law, she knows that she is soft-natured and does not easily get angry with others. At this moment, she directly said that she wanted to divorce, but did not take care of Qiu Mu''s feelings. That must be a big problem. Qiu Xu didn''t expect to come to Yin yunyun on his own initiative, but got such a result. Just about to speak, grandma Yin said: "Qiu Xu, we Yin family treat you well. We treat you as our own son. You are successful in your career, but you can''t fool around like this. Even if you want to cheat, you have to find a time. Yunyun was pregnant at that time, and you cheated Have you thought about yunyun and the feeling of the little animal in her stomach? " Qiu Xu couldn''t believe it. He asked his wife with a blue face: "did you tell your mother these things?" Qiu Xu didn''t think Yin yunyun would talk about it before. If she wanted to, she would have said it. Yin yunyun has always been most concerned about the feelings of her family. She would rather hide things in her heart than say them, let alone in front of Qiu mu. This made him feel helpless. Which man is unfaithful and likes to be told over and over again? Most of the men think that they are not good at being judged by men. Grandma Yin saw that he was still calm, and they were not angry, but he was angry and even more angry: "you cheated and made people''s stomachs big, and their children were born. These years, they often went to accompany them and ignored the common mother and son. This kind of animal can do things. You do them, but you are afraid of being known?" Aunt Yin was silly. How can I see my brother-in-law do such a thing? Although her husband is not as successful as Qiu Xu in his career, he is very good to her and her children. No wonder Yin yunyun wants to get a divorce. This kind of man, who doesn''t get divorced, still keeps it for the Spring Festival. Aunt Yin stood up to support Yin yunyun: "yes, it''s time to leave, and our Yan family is not easy to bully. We have money and Yin''s family who have divorced and come back to live with a small herdsman." Qiu Xu was satirized both inside and outside. Qiu Mu has already covered the cloud''s ears. He didn''t want her to hear these words. After all, they were not good words. It''s hard to hear the clouds, but there''s cabbage live, so there''s no difficulty. Qiu Xu didn''t want to talk about such things any more. He became tough. He rushed directly to Yin yunyun and said: "no matter what, you are still my wife now. I don''t want to divorce. You will be my wife all my life. Go home first and make some noise outside." Qiu mu, who kept silent all the time, finally said, "I think you''d better not do this, or I''ll call the police." Yin Yan stood on the stairs and listened to their conversation. The youth at this age was the most agitated and had the strongest sense of justice. Hearing Qiu Mu''s speech, he took out his mobile phone and said to Qiu Xu in the living room: "I''m ready to call the police. No, I''ll record a video first." The camera is facing Qiu Xu. In this way, Qiu Xu did not dare to continue to talk about Yin yunyun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1240 He turned his head and asked Qiu mu, "Qiu mu, you are my son. Do you call the police to arrest me?" Qiu Mu''s mouth with a satirical smile, looking at Qiu Xu''s eyes like a stranger. Long eyelashes shook twice, Qiu Mu''s voice was cold: "when you hit me, you didn''t think I was your son." And in his last life, what he liked was given to Yuan Yi by Qiu Xu. Qiu Xu always said that he was his son, and Yuan Yi was very poor. Let him let Yuan Yi a little bit. Because of his good grades, Yuan Yi felt inferior, so he couldn''t do well in the exam because he was afraid that Yuan Yi would be sad. Yuan Yi was in a bad mood. His family went out to eat. He couldn''t go because of Yuan Yi. Later, he got a place in the mathematics contest. Qiu Xu said that Yuan Yi wanted to go, so he asked him to give up the place to Yuan Yi. Yuan Yi failed in the math contest because he gave up the quota to Yuan Yi. The teacher was very disappointed with him and felt that his practice was wrong. When he went home, he saw Yuan Yi playing coquettish and seeking comfort. He is Qiu Xu''s son, but he is a son with the same blood. Yuan Yi is also, but Yuan Yi is Qiu Xubang''s son in the palm of his hand. He doesn''t like it. It''s always been. In this life, he is just Yin yunyun''s son. What he owes Qiu Xu has already been paid off in another time and space. Qiu Xu, who has been outside for a month, just wants to forget about it. At this moment, Qiu Mu raised it again. He didn''t say what he wanted to say for a long time. Yin yunyun was very disappointed and said to Qiu mu, "you go. I will send you the divorce agreement in two days." Qiu Xu took a deep breath and dropped his last sentence: "I will not sign it." Then he left and slammed down the door when he went out. Yin yunyun thought of Qiu Xu''s words, and the whole person fell into a state of confusion. She looked helplessly at her mother: "Mom, what should I do?" Grandmother Yin asked her, "do you want a divorce?" "Yes, of course I do. Now I only care about Xiaomu. I don''t want him to live with such people." Divorce is very troublesome. How many women want to divorce, but they can''t leave. As long as Qiu Xu doesn''t let go, even if she wants to leave, she can''t. The best way is to live apart, so that you can appeal, but that''s not something that can be done in a short time. Grandma Yin could only comfort her: "you can live in peace, and mother will help you find a way." Qiu Mu waited for them to finish, then began to speak: "I already have a way, you don''t have to worry." Yin Yan almost fell down the stairs when he heard the six-year-old child say such words. He''s a cousin, isn''t he? Why is there a way to do everything? When the topic is over, Qiu Mu Song opens his hand to cover yunpan''s ears, and his ears are covered with red. Qiu Mu gently rubbed her ears with his fingers to make her feel better. Before sending yunpan to leave Yan''s house, Qiu Mu went upstairs to Yan Yan''s room. Yin Yan was still playing games. When he saw Qiu Mu appear, he was scared to lose the handle. Before thinking about Qiu Mu''s saying that he should kneel outside, he always felt that Qiu Mu wanted to carry out this matter to the end. Just want to say do not kneel, listen to Qiu Mu said: "game equipment." "What?" Qiu Mu asked others for things for the first time, especially his actual age was even older than Yan Yan, so he was more embarrassed. However, thinking of the cloud, he was still embarrassed to open the mouth: "game equipment to borrow me." What? Did he hear it wrong? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1241 Qiu Mu wants to play games? Yan Yan couldn''t figure out what he thought for a while. Yan Yan still remembered that in the winter before, everyone gathered around to play. Qiu mu, a wonderful flower, sat quietly in the corner, so noisy could not affect his study. At that time, he seemed to be more than four years old. He was already reading books in grade two and three of his primary school. Now he suddenly wants to play games. Is it too hard for his parents to divorce him? Is it a breakdown? Yan Yan didn''t dare to borrow it, so he found a reason. "You''re too young to get in touch with this." Qiu Mu didn''t know what he thought of, and asked him, "would it be good to let her contact you?" He? She? Which she? Yan Yan soon thought of the cloud. As if this reason didn''t work, Yan Yan knew that he was in the wrong, and pulled another reason: "it''s not good. If you get good grades, if you play the game, and the score drops, what should we do with me?" Well, that''s a good reason. Qiu Mu pulled the corners of his lips. His tone was light, and he was slightly cool and light: "don''t worry. Even if I play games, the results are better than you." Shit! This really means to arouse public indignation. As soon as Yin Yan was about to speak, he heard Qiu Mu say, "if you lend me, I won''t tell them about your failure in this exam." Hearing this, Yan Yan''s expression became stiff. In the final exam, he was the second from the bottom in the class. It is said that he fainted due to nosebleed during the examination. He was in the hospital on that day and a half, so he didn''t get any results. On the whole, he is still the last one. Because he felt humiliated, he didn''t tell his parents, and he casually found a reason to prevaricate. So how did Qiu Mu know? Qiu Mu doesn''t know. It should be said that Qiu Mu doesn''t know now. However, at the beginning of the next semester, Yin Yan''s concealment is exposed, because next semester, aunt Yin will go to school with him to sign up, and ask about his grades. After that, aunt Yin would know that Yan Yan was lying to her, and she was the last one in the exam. However, even if he had not experienced it, with Yan Yan''s results, he would not do well in the exam. This was a fatal move, and Yan Yan quickly compromised. "OK, OK, I''ll lend you all. I don''t want any of them myself. No, it''s for you. It''s fun. Don''t come to me." He''s going to drive this ancestor away. For this one, he''ll have enough of that. You don''t have to worry at all. Qiu Mu took over the packed bag of game equipment, lifted the corner of his lips and said to Yin Yan earnestly, "thank you." We should be polite. Yan Yan, who was grateful, did not feel happy at all, but felt a trace of fear. He waved to Qiu Mu and said, "go, go." Qiu Mu turned around and wanted to go, and Yan Yan suddenly thought of one thing: "wait, you suddenly asked me for this, you want to play games, not because of the little girl? I''m not going to fight with her for a while, is it Talking about the little girl, Qiu Mu''s serious expression changed. Although Yin Yan''s IQ is low, his EQ is still good. He has made girlfriends in school. For Qiu mu, who has no girlfriend, he has rich experience. Qiu Mu''s subtle expression changes naturally can not escape his eyes. Yin Yan thought Qiu Mu was really finished. He''s going to harm other girls and take himself to the pit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1242 It seems that no matter how smart people are, they can''t escape the beauty barrier. Qiu Mu didn''t stay in Yin Wai''s family. Grandma Yin''s family is far away from the kindergarten. Moreover, if she is here, he can''t find her. She would be very disappointed to think that she had moved to that place because she lived there. Moreover, he has to draw up a divorce agreement for Qiu Xu to sign. He has almost some evidence now, and only needs to wait for the right moment to end it. When I got home, Qiu Xu was at home. Not only Qiu Xu, but also yuan Shujia. Qiu Xu''s face did not show any attitude. Yuan Shujia and Yuan Yi stood opposite him. Seeing him, yuan Shujia was still afraid. She always feels that every time she collapses, it is Qiu Mu who does it. Sometimes she would feel that she was thinking too much. How could a six-year-old boy have such a deep mind. And as if he knew everything, he took her. But if it wasn''t for him, who could it be? Influenced by this kind of doubt, yuan Shujia felt strange about Qiu mu. Qiu Xu saw that Qiu Mu''s reaction was very fierce. He stood up directly and pointed to Qiu Mu''s nose and scolded: "Stinky boy, do you dare to come back? Didn''t you want your mother to divorce me? What are you going to do back to my house now? " Qiu Mu stood there, scolded, not like ordinary children crying, a pair of clear bright eyes straight at Qiu Xu. Even if he didn''t say a word, Qiu Xu still felt guilty. He did beat the child before, which may have left a psychological shadow on him, so he hoped that he would divorce his mother. At the thought of this, Qiu Xu''s anger dissipated a little. Seeing Qiu Mu''s silence all the time, he sprinkled the fire on yuan Shujia. "I said, let''s not meet again. I will give you a sum of money, enough for you to raise Yuan Yi." Yuan Yi vaguely understood. He went over and grabbed Qiu Xu''s clothes. In a weak voice, he asked him, "Dad, do you want me and my mother? Xiaoyi will be very obedient. Do you want us Yuan Yi''s technique of being coquettish is first-class. In his last life, Yuan Yi was so coquettish that Qiu Xu would listen to him. Unfortunately, although Qiu Xu often played with Yuan Yi and took him out to play, he didn''t live together for a long time in his last life. Qiu Xu didn''t love Yuan Yi so much in his life. In addition to what happened, Yuan Yi''s coquetry didn''t work for Qiu Xu at all, it only made him more irritable. Qiu Xu felt that this was yuan Shujia''s trick again. Seeing his bad face, yuan Shujia said in a soft voice, "I know I''m wrong. A Xu, can you forgive me again? I promise that if we don''t fight or rob later, it won''t affect Yin yunyun''s position, and I won''t let Xiaoyi go to Qiu Mu again. " "You promise?" Qiu Xu cold hum, "you last time is also so guaranteed, the result only proved my stupidity, I was played around by you." Yuan Shujia knew that she was in trouble and changed her method: "is Xiaoyi your son? He is still young, and he likes you the most. Do you want him to be separated from you? Are you willing to suffer so much from your child? " It has to be said that yuan Shujia can always find the fastest way to poke other people''s pain. Now she is not only reminding Qiu Xu, but also stimulating Qiu mu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1243 Children can''t stand stimulation the most, and they don''t like to share their parents'' love with others. What''s more, this other person is still the son of Xiao San. As long as Qiu Mu goes crazy, Qiu Xu will surely see Yuan Yi''s understanding. Yuan Shujia''s wishful thinking is wrong. If such a thing happened in his previous life at this time, even if he was calm, he would be very vulnerable at this age. Maybe it will collapse like yuan Shujia. Now Qiu Mu has already collapsed, so he will not collapse because of this kind of thing. Seeing yuan Shujia watching Qiu mu, Qiu Xu was totally impatient: "if you think Yuan Yi can''t give me up, I will raise Yuan Yi and you will leave the city by yourself." This is not the answer yuan Shujia wanted. Her only dependence is Yuan Yi. If Yuan Yi is really with Qiu Xu, how can she get into Qiu''s family. If before, Yin yunyun was still ill, let Yuan Yi in first, and when Yin yunyun died, she would have a chance to go in. Now Yin yunyun is still alive and well, and her illness is better. Yuan Yi was still young. He went to Qiu''s house and separated from her. When he grew up, would he still recognize himself as a mother? Even if we recognize that, in these years, the two people have not been together, the relationship is certainly weak. Yuan Shujia immediately refused: "no, I can''t separate from Xiaoyi." Qiu Xu is too lazy to say to her: "then you take your baby son away." Yuan Shujia was embarrassed for a long time, but finally she left with Yuan Yi. Only Qiu Mu and Qiu Xu are left in the living room. Qiu Xu now turned the corner and waved to Qiu mu, trying to speak well to him. A child is soft hearted, not to mention his son. "Little shepherd, come here. Dad will talk to you." Qiu Mu stood there, not wanting to move. Aunt Chen looked worried and didn''t know what to do. If the wife really wants a divorce, she is for it. Qiu Xuxian compromised. He said to Qiu mu in a harmonious voice: "Xiao Mu, dad just made a little mistake. Do you ignore dad? As long as Mom forgives dad, our family will be the same as before. Dad will take you to the amusement park and stay with mom. If you ask mom not to divorce, mom will listen to you Talking about the amusement park, Qiu Mu thinks of his family of three. For the memory of the amusement park, he only wanted to remember when he and the cloud were on a merry go round. I don''t want to remember the rest. Qiu Mu said, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to go to the amusement park with you, and I won''t persuade my mother, because I also want you to divorce." Angered, Qiu Xu pointed to the door and said, "get out of here, too!" Qiu Mu himself is ready to go. He thinks about it on the way. He will find a hotel near the community and find her as well. The reason why I came back is to get something. I''ll take a breath from Qiu Xu. Qiu Mu pursed his lips and went upstairs. He packed all his luggage and went downstairs directly with his small luggage box. When Aunt Chen saw that he was going to leave, she quickly said to Qiu Xu, "master, young master is so small, now it''s getting dark, where can he go?" It doesn''t matter where he goes. If it''s hard bone, then don''t recognize him as a father, and don''t live in his place. Qiu Mu didn''t stop for a moment and opened the gate directly. Line of sight forward, just with the eyes of the clouds hit together. The clouds are all over the iron gate. The light is getting dark. It''s hard to find her, but Qiu mu can see her at a glance. It''s not just her. And Gan Xiaojun. Gan Xiaojun led her, see him come out, mother and daughter both smile at him. Qiu Mu was in a trance. What came from behind was Qiu Xu''s voice: "if you have the ability, don''t come back. I''ll treat you as dead." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1244 Yunpan and Gan Xiaojun also heard this. The smile on GaN Xiaojun''s face was put away, and the clouds and eyebrows began to wrinkle. Qiu Mu squeezed the suitcase in his hand. The last thing she wanted to know was for her to hear. She did not want him to see his own distress, even if his heart is strong enough, still do not want to let her see the bad things that accompany him. Qiu Mu was really angry this time. He wants to get rid of Qiu Xu as soon as possible. He closed the door and took the trunk to the iron gate. Cloud pan pan can''t wait to get close to him, but he is blocked by the door, so he can only hold the iron door with his hand and want to get closer. Qiu Mu opened the iron gate and asked her, "how did you come?" The ubiquitous cloud is seen from the location of mobile phones. Qiu Mu downloaded the software on her mobile phone with location function. She and Qiu mu can see each other''s position. After returning home, she always felt uneasy, so she looked at the location and found that Qiu Mu was no longer in the Yin family. Thinking that Qiu Mu said he had a way, he must have returned to Qiu''s home. She was staring at the mobile phone for a long time, and the final positioning was indeed in Qiu''s house. Yun Fanpan is worried about Qiu Mu''s IQ. With Qiu Mu''s intelligence, she will never be cheated by Qiu Xu. But Qiu Mu had been injured before, and she was afraid that Qiu Xu would be angry and start fighting with him. But she was also a child and had no ability, so she had to take Gan Xiaojun with her. The reason was that she went to Yin Wai''s house today, so she wanted to return a gift and invite Qiu Mu to come to dinner. Soon after they arrived here, Yun Fanpan saw Qiu Mu come out with a suitcase. She looked at Qiu Mu''s face carefully. Her face was a little pale, but it seemed that she was not hurt. Cloud Pan Pan did not answer Qiu Mu''s words, but asked him: "brother Qiu mu, are you ok?" The worried eyes stabbed Qiu Mu''s heart. Qiu Mu''s heart hurt a little. He stretched out his hand and suddenly held the cloud into his arms. Usually, if Gan Xiaojun saw this scene, he would definitely feel that Qiu Mu had any idea about the cloud. It''s just that she heard Qiu Xu''s words just now. She is a mother, the most precious is her child, she also believes that most parents in the world love their children. During her contact with Qiu mu, she found that Qiu Mu was more sensible than other children of the same age, and she liked him very much. But such a sensible and intelligent child, his father can say such cruel words. Even if it is angry words, such words are enough to break the heart of the child. The child must be very sad now. Qiu Mu held the cloud for a long time, but he didn''t know what to say. The comforting words were too mature. Qiu Mu hoped that she didn''t know anything, so she pretended that she didn''t know anything. The best way is to say nothing. So she could only pat Qiu mu on the back with her hand and comfort him with clumsy movements. As it turns out, the movements seem to work. Qiu Mu soon let her go. Gan Xiaojun saw him loose and said to Qiu mu, "go to the aunt''s house with your aunt. She has made a lot of delicious food." If there were other people in front of Qiu mu, he would refuse. Qiu Mu is more independent and does not like to rely on others. But this is no one else. It''s the mother of the little girl he likes. He also has his own selfishness. If he agrees, he can spend more time with her. Qiu Mu told himself that he was only six years old now, and he could nod his head. "OK, thank you, auntie." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1245 Ruan Ji listened to the nanny say that his wife and daughter went to pick up Qiu mu for dinner, and was immediately upset. Why this boy again! Can you live a happy life. It''s so big to let his wife and daughter go to him on their own initiative. When he saw the three people coming back, Ruan Ji saw the suitcase in Qiu Mu''s hand. Isn''t it? It''s not enough to eat here. Are you going to live here? Ruan Ji was not happy. Gan Xiaojun saw her husband''s unhappiness, and suddenly turned his head to Yun Fanfan and said, "sleep, would you like to go upstairs and play for a while? Mom wants to say something to your brother Qiu mu Qiu Mu is very clever. He nods to the cloud and signals her to go up. Yunpan knows that Gan Xiaojun will not embarrass Qiu mu. It is estimated that he wants to talk about Qiu Xu, so he doesn''t want her to hear. Yun pan blinked his eyes and said mischievously, "if you want to whisper, I''ll go up first, and then you''ll call me oh ~" Gan Xiaojun can''t laugh or cry, and Qiu Mu''s lip also bends. Yunpan hummed a song upstairs. When she entered the room, Gan Xiaojun took Qiu Mu and sat down on the sofa. Ruan Ji pretended not to care about this side, but quietly listened to the news. Gan Xiaojun didn''t beat around the Bush and said, "Xiaomu, you have a good relationship with mianmianmian, and your aunt likes you very much. Today, your father said something, and my aunt also heard it. If you don''t mind, can you tell your aunt what''s going on?" It will be known sooner or later. Even if he wants to hide it from the cloud, he can''t hide it for a lifetime. Gan Xiaojun asked, he didn''t want to cheat her. Because he knew that Gan Xiaojun was really good to himself. Whether it''s because of the cloud or something, it''s good for you. Qiu Mu nodded and told Gan Xiaojun everything from beginning to end. After hearing this, Gan Xiaojun felt that her three outlooks had begun to be reorganized. At the same time, she sighed from her heart that Yin yunyun was really a great mother. If the same thing happened to her, she might not be as good as Yin yunyun. Although, she will also choose the same road as Yin yunyun. Because she didn''t want her daughter to be hurt. She also sympathized with Yin yunyun and Qiu mu. At about the same age, her sleep is held in the palm of her hand, but Qiu Mu has to experience these things that should not have been borne by him. Not only Gan Xiaojun, but also Ruan Ji was shocked. How can there be such a scum of a man, even if the infidelity, still with a small three bullying his wife and son. Now that his wife wants to divorce, he is not only unwilling, but also puts his anger on his children. He even beat his own children. He was not willing to hurt his daughter. Gan Xiaojun nodded: "Auntie supports your idea. In this case, only divorce is the best, but you should protect yourself. At least you can''t let your mother worry about you. She is also worried about you." "I know." He was afraid that they would worry, so he chose to face Qiu Xu and solve the problem. I didn''t expect to be discovered by her before it was solved. Gan Xiaojun knew that the child was a smart one, so he had to say to him, "there is still a room in my aunt''s house. If you don''t want to go home, you can stay at the aunt''s house and help you sleep." She was afraid that the child''s self-esteem was too strong to be willing. So I found an excuse for tutoring. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1246 No matter how proud Qiu Mu is, he will not be unwilling to do this. After he agreed, Yin yunyun went up to ask yunpan to come down for dinner. Only Ruan Ji and Qiu Mu were left in the living room. Hearing that Qiu Mu really wanted to live here, Ruan Ji felt that his family status was seriously threatened. I''m afraid his daughter''s eyes are full of this son of a bitch these days. But... the boy seems to be very poor. If such a thing happens, he can''t drive people away. Ah, it''s all his father''s scum. Although more Qiu Mu had dinner together, the atmosphere was not embarrassing at all. Ruan Ji was a little more agreeable to Qiu mu. Compared with other children, Qiu Mu was really too sensible. It''s not noisy and noisy. It''s said that my grades are also very good. It seems that I have been admitted to the best primary school in the city. If he gives his daughter a make-up lesson, he will be able to make it up. In this way, Ruan Ji didn''t hate Qiu Mu so much. Gan Xiaojun sorted out the next room. After finishing, he also said to Qiu Mu: "there is nothing in the room. You can make do with it." Because it''s a guest room, there''s only a bed, a closet, and a table, not as much furniture as other bedrooms. But Qiu Mu is very satisfied. Qiu family is very luxurious, but he did not feel the warmth in it. It makes him feel very warm here. Qiu Mu is in his own home. Yun Fanpan is a little excited. After taking a bath and washing his head, he does not ask Gan Xiaojun to blow his hair. Instead, he goes directly to Qiu Mu''s room. Qiu Mu lying in bed pounding mobile phone, see her come in, put the mobile phone aside. She washed her hair, it was still wet, and she clumsily wiped the dripping tail with a towel in her little hand. Qiu Mu looked at the strawberry pajamas she was wearing. Small strawberries were dotted on them. There were strawberries on the round collar. It was very cute. Her smiling face was red and her hair was scattered on both sides, which made her face very small. When the light came into her big watery eyes, Qiu Mu said to her, "sleep, I''ll blow your hair. Where''s your hair dryer?" Yunpan wants to come over and ask Qiu Mu to help her blow her hair. She was afraid that Qiu Mu would think wildly when he was alone, so she wanted to stay with him. The most effective way is to constantly find work for him. Blowing your hair is a ready-made thing. She got a hair dryer and ran into the room. Qiu Mu asked her to sit on the bed with her back to him, while he stood on the ground, carefully blowing her hair. Qiu Mu''s fingers went through her hair, crispy and numb. The cloud was sweeping and his eyes fell on his mobile phone. His mobile phone screen is still on. It is the transfer page. I don''t know if she thought she couldn''t understand, so Qiu Mu didn''t turn off his mobile phone. Qiu Mu doesn''t know anyone. He knows his relatives. It''s impossible for Qiu Xu to transfer money because other people are older than him. Yunpan doesn''t know what Qiu Mu is going to do. However, she believed that Qiu Mu had his own sense of propriety and could solve the problem. She just needs to be with him and not add to the mess. I don''t know if Qiu Mu''s blowing is too gentle and comfortable. Yunpan is sleepy. When he finishes blowing, yunpan will almost fall asleep. She narrowed her eyes and looked sleepy. When Qiu Mu saw it, he felt funny and distressed. He squatted down and asked her, "do you want to sleep? Will you go back to your room and go to bed The cloud yawned and nodded. After she left, Qiu Mu took his clothes to take a bath. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1247 Yun Pan Pan waited for a long time. When Gan Xiaojun and Ruan Ji entered the room, she crept out of the room. Through the crack of the door, she saw that the light in Gan Xiaojun''s room was dim. She guessed that the two people would not go to her room to see her. Then she ran over and knocked on Qiu Mu''s door. Because the sound was too light, Qiu Mu didn''t hear it at first. When he opened the door, he didn''t feel that he was sleeping. More than half an hour ago, she was so sleepy. Qiu Mu had some doubts: "why haven''t you slept?" The clouds want to yawn and hold back. "I want to sleep with brother Qiu mu." Sleep together? Although Qiu Mu held her, he held her hand and even kissed her on the cheek. But Qiu Mu still felt embarrassed about sleeping together. If he really fell in love with her at the age of six, he would not feel embarrassed. At that time, even if he studied well, he did not necessarily know much. But now standing in front of her is 16-year-old Qiu mu. Qiu mu, who always beats his heart when he is with his favorite little girl, will collapse if he lies in the same bed with her? At this time, cloud Pan Pan tilted his head and blinked his eyes and asked him, "does brother Qiu Mu not want to?" Qiu Mu was not willing to refuse her. He took a deep breath and let her in. The clouds were so sleepy that they climbed into bed. After that, he covered himself with a quilt and lay on his back without moving. Qiu Mu looked at her head and got ready to go to bed. I just feel a little hot. The red halo spreads from the ear root of the boy to the cheek, and the neck is red. The tip of her nose still lingered the smell of her body shower gel, and a faint smell of milk. She should have had milk before. If you drink milk, your lips will be stained with milk. She''ll lick it off cleverly. The more he thought about Qiu mu, the more he thought he was ridiculous. He turned to look at Yun pan pan. Unexpectedly, Yun Pan Pan was looking at himself. He was stunned, and his heart suddenly missed half a beat. He did not open his eyes and whispered to her, "I turned off the light." Under the bed, her hand slowly approached him. Then, he held his hand tightly. As if she was giving him strength, she gave him a soft hum, and then sweetly said, "good night, brother Qiu mu." Qiu Mu''s heart was like being moistened by milk. He blinked the mist in his eyes and said, "good night." Good night, his little girl. The next morning, Qiu Mu woke up early. He was afraid that Ruan Ji would reprimand her. After all, Ruan Ji didn''t seem to like him very much. He would be angry if he knew that the clouds were running in the night. He had to wake her up and let her go back to her room. The clouds were so vague that Qiu Mu didn''t feel at ease and had to hold her half. If he were a little taller, he would have held her directly. But he''s not strong enough now. After sending her back to her room, Qiu Mu''s heart was really stable. Back in the room, there was her breath in the quilt. Qiu Mu smelled her breath and went on to sleep. Yuan Shujia doesn''t sleep well at all. She has nightmares all the time. She was kicked by Qiu Xu. Every time she dreams about it, she wakes up. Yuan Yi, who was sleeping beside her, would wake up. Seeing that her face was covered with sweat, Yuan Yi was afraid. I don''t know why, the mother who used to pet him seems to have changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1248 She no longer always calls him Xiaoyi gently, and doesn''t buy herself delicious food any more. Yuan Yi was a little sad. He called his mother nervously. Yuan Shujia looked at him and said coldly, "sleep." He did not dare to speak any more and lay down. Yuan Shujia now has a complex psychology towards Yuan Yi. On the one hand, she wanted to tie Qiu Xu with Yuan Yi, on the other hand, she loved her son very much. But Yuan Yi and Qiu Xu still have money to compare, always want to be inferior. She sometimes hated him inexplicably. She told him many times not to provoke Qiu mu. She would not have been in such a situation today if he had not provoked Qiu Mu at that time. What''s more, the nightmare is not a pure dream. She felt that if she went on, Qiu Xu might really dump her. When she was free, yuan Shujia opened the wechat group and wanted to chat. Now it''s still not light, there is almost no one in the wechat group to speak, and Yuan Shujia made a sentence in it, and no one answered. She was about to step out when she saw someone coming back to her. As if she had found the object of conversation, yuan Shujia chatted with her in the group. The woman named litchi has a lot in common with her. When yuan Shujia asked why she woke up so early, she replied: Well, it''s hard to say. I''m pregnant, but my boyfriend wants to kick me. He''s a rich second generation, and I''m just bored. Yuan Shujia''s heart thumped when she saw this. Isn''t she in this situation recently? The more yuan Shujia thought about it, the more she felt that she had found a confidant. She asked for an application to add a friend. Soon, the other party agreed. Yuan Shujia made a sentence: I''m similar to you. Litchi seemed to trust her, and immediately told her everything between her and her boyfriend. Yuan Shujia listened and felt that the other party was really stupid. I can''t keep my boyfriend''s heart when I''m pregnant. At the beginning, she was pregnant, but the men who had wives were kept. It''s just... Now she''s no different from this lychee. Yuan Shujia comforted her symbolically, then asked her: what are you going to do? Litchi has always been the input status of the other party. After a while, litchi sent a message: I have an idea. He doesn''t want me. I''ll go to his company and let the people in his company know who he is and see if he wants to be shameless. Yuan Shujia frowned, but she wanted to do so. Men hate this kind of woman. Yuan Shujia made a sentence: it''s not very good. What if we make things worse? Lychee: you don''t know, the richer a man is, the more he wants face. If I were a man, I might fail, but I still have a guarantee in my stomach? You said, with children, the company''s people will know, even if it is for their own face, he has to appease me first, or get a bad reputation, what to do? Litchi said, and quickly sent a sentence to come over: I still have to do a paternity test in the daytime, there is a paternity test more convincing, so as not to give me hindrance after he denies, I want to prepare the most sufficient evidence, so that he has no chance to refute. She said she was going to make preparations. Yuan Shujia looked at her words again and again, I don''t know if people are already in trouble. The more she looks at them, the more she thinks there is some truth. Yin yunyun seems to want a divorce there. If she goes to the company to make trouble, Yin yunyun will be determined to divorce after she knows it. And Qiu Xu had to solve this matter for the sake of face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1249 Yuan Shujia made up her mind and took the toothbrush that Qiu Xu had used before and took Yuan Yi to the hospital for paternity test. The result is very normal. Yuan Yi and Qiu Xu have 99.9% possibility of father son relationship. She put the paternity test in her bag and said to Yuan Yi, "would you like mom to take you to the sand ice?" Yuan Yi hasn''t seen yuan Shujia so kind to him for several days. Yuan Yi is greedy. He seldom eats sand ice. Because yuan Shujia told him that children should not eat too many snacks to make him sensible. Even if he is coquettish with Qiu Xu, he won''t let him buy snacks. Yuan Yi nodded and said, "Mom, I want to eat, I want to eat two." Yuan Shujia all in accordance with him: "good, you want a few." On the way, yuan Shujia retreated. If it is, there are only two ways. If she wins, she will be able to enter Qiu''s family smoothly. However, Qiu Xu certainly doesn''t like her before. Maybe she will not like herself. But she was able to own the identity of the hostess and Qiu Xu''s property. If she fails... she may not get anything. Now this situation, really can only put all one''s eggs in one basket? Yuan Shujia thought that she had to think about it again. She just took Yuan Yi to eat ShaBing. She took advantage of this time to think about it. If she wanted to repent, there was still time. If you don''t go back on your word, you should also pacify Yuan Yi, so that he won''t make trouble for himself. ... when I woke up from the cloud, I saw myself in my room, and some of them didn''t respond. Stunned for a full minute, she rubbed her eyes and remembered that at four or five o''clock in the morning, Qiu Mu woke up and took her to her room. After a while, Gan Xiaojun knocked at the door. After knocking, she opened the door and came in. She saw that the clouds were wide and wide. She was still sitting on the bed and scraping her nose: "little sluggard, go and brush your teeth. Breakfast is ready." Cloud Pan Pan ran to the bathroom, stepped on the stool to brush his teeth and wash his face. He was preparing to go downstairs and returned to the bathroom before going out. She straightened her hair in the mirror before leaving the room. Before Ruan Xiaojun was at home, she was not very important. At this moment, Qiu Mu is here. She has to keep a cute image. Although she was young, she couldn''t stop her love for beauty. By the time the clouds came down, the three were already at the table. She sat down, looked at the breakfast, and listened to Gan Xiaojun say at her side: "today''s breakfast is your brother Qiu Mu helping his mother finish it." This is quite surprising to Gan Xiaojun. She thought Qiu Mu was just sensible. She didn''t expect that he could cook rice. It is short, hands are small, so it is not very flexible, but also do a model like. Ruan Ji ate a mouthful, Ao Jiao way: "Mian Mian strong." The boy can cook, which is expected to add a lot of points to his wife and daughter. After dinner, Ruan Ji and Gan Xiaojun want to go out to work. Originally, there was only one nanny at home, which was not very reassuring. Now Qiu Mu is also here, and Gan Xiaojun is quite relieved. Qiu Mu''s mobile phone is on again. Someone over there sent a message about the sand ice shop. Qiu Xu company near the sand ice shop, so one. Qiu Mu looked at the fish in front of the fish tank and asked yunpan: "sleep, do you want to eat sand ice?" Yunpan''s attention is focused on Qiu mu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1250 She tilted her head and said, "yes, but we can''t go out. It''s dangerous outside." Both of them are in kindergarten. It''s very dangerous to go out. One is yuan Shujia, the other is her. Qiu Mu decisively chose yunpan: "brother Qiu Mu will make sand ice for you at home." Qiu Mu finished, picked up the mobile phone to the opposite side of the reply. Litchi didn''t know what the man wanted to do. After he found himself, he transferred money to himself, and let her join a wechat group, and occasionally bubble. Litchi thought about how to look at the deal and how to make a good deal, so he agreed. Last night, he suddenly said to himself, let himself pay attention to a certain person in the group, as long as she bubbled, he would talk to her, and even helped her edit the content of the speech. Litchi got a lot of money in vain, of course. The man said, if you do it well, there will be a lot of money. So litchi didn''t sleep very much at night, and kept his cell phone, waiting for the other party to bubble in the group. Then she sent the man''s words to someone in the group as they were. Not long ago, the man in the group stabbed her again. She said that she was confused and didn''t know whether to do it or not. She also said that her condition was the same as her own. She was in the sand ice shop and asked if she had succeeded. Litchi immediately sent this to the person who asked her to do these things. In fact, Qiu Shujia''s method is more direct. The reason why yuan Shujia hesitated was that she had not been forced to the extreme. Qiu Mu''s appearance can stimulate her more or less. But now Qiu mu can''t go out. He can only stop here. He believed that if litchi knew how to answer, yuan Shujia would also take that step. After all, yuan Shujia is such an ambitious woman that he can''t know better. Qiu Mu looked at the clouds beside him, and his expression softened again. "What kind of taste does mianmianmian like to eat?" ... litchi told her that her boyfriend was going to marry her. Because she makes no way, the people around know. Yuan Shujia looked at Yuan Yi, who was still eating sand ice with his head down. His heart finally settled down. "Have you finished?" she asked Yuan Yi Yuan Yi actually wanted to eat it, but he didn''t dare to say. Because he already felt that yuan Shujia was worried. He nodded and followed yuan Shujia out of the ice shop. Qiu Xu''s management is strict. The security guard outside doesn''t know yuan Shujia and won''t let her in. What yuan Shujia said was useless. She simply took out the paternity test directly and said in a cruel voice, "I am your general Qiu''s lover. This is his son. I have a very important thing to look for. If you delay, I will let him open you directly!" The security guard bullies the soft and afraid of the hard, sees her to bring the child directly, also has the paternity appraisal. Whether it''s true or not, the momentum really scared the security guard. The security guard hesitated and put her in. But she went in with her. To the front desk of the company hall, the security guard grabbed yuan Shujia, and then said to the front desk, "you can contact Mr. Qiu. This one says that she is Qiu''s lover." The front desk looked up at yuan Shujia. Qiu always has a wife and son, and many people in the company know that. Lover? I don''t know whether to call or not. As a result, she didn''t make up her mind. Yuan Shujia directly began to cry: "my life is really hard. I helped Qiu Xu raise a child for six years. As a result, he immediately wanted to kick out our mother and son. The child is still so young. How can we live in the future?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1251 Yuan Shujia made a lot of noise, and several girls at the front desk were confused. They still had some disdain for yuan Shujia before. If they were really lovers, they would be junior three. Which small three dare to be so arrogant, but also directly find the company. As a result, this is not the most arrogant. Yuan Shujia actually yelled directly, as if afraid that others would not hear it. They were unmarried girls, a little shy. Yuan Shujia also felt humiliated, but after doing everything, she had to achieve her goal. She just made a big fuss about it. The staff on the upper floor also heard the news and came to the first floor. Before long, there were some people gathered on the first floor. Some people questioned, and Yuan Shujia also showed them the paternity test. Qiu Xu doesn''t know about it yet. He is too arrogant at ordinary times, and the company doesn''t pull him into the group. Even if he did, he didn''t have to read the news. When he knew the news, it was the secretary who told him. Qiu Xu didn''t know what was going on at first. The Secretary faltered on the phone and refused to say anything. When Qiu Xu got bored, the Secretary said, "it''s a lady surnamed yuan with a little boy." As soon as he heard that his surname was yuan and his children were with him, Qiu Xu knew who it was. He just told yuan Shujia that she came to the company in a twinkling of an eye. Even if he didn''t do anything, he felt irritated and humiliated. For a long time, he knew that looking for a junior was a disgrace, so he never thought of letting yuan Shujia come to the company to find himself. Occasionally, he was met by three of them for dinner, and he could find a reason to round it. Including Yuan Yi. When he went to the household registration, yuan Shujia asked him who his surname was. He said that he followed yuan Shujia. In fact, this is tantamount to pushing Yuan Yi to yuan Shujia. In the future, if yuan Shujia wants to take the children away, he is not qualified to go back to the children, even if Yuan Yi is his own child. But to this matter, Qiu Xu is to maintain indifferent attitude. He has children of his own. Even if he needs children, he can have children again. He doesn''t have to take the risk. In case someone finds out, his face will still be lost. Qiu Xu called Yuan Shujia. Yuan Shujia is making a noise. When she hears the mobile phone ring, she looks at Qiu Xu''s and is somewhat happy. Just about to pick it up, after a second thought, the aftertaste came. Qiu Xu doesn''t come down by himself. Instead, he calls himself. He won''t say anything good. This is not good for her. If Qiu Xu doesn''t come down, she''ll be in vain. Yuan Shujia immediately hung up the phone. Qiu Xu was hung up by yuan Shujia for the first time. Things in these two days have been enough to make him headache. Add another yuan Shujia... now that she has come to the company, she doesn''t know what she wants to do, so she''d better go down and have a look. Qiu Xu took the elevator to the first floor and heard yuan Shujia''s voice. Scalp immediately began to numb, he was about to take the elevator up, was seen by the staff. The employee also called Mr. Sheng Qiu. This time Qiu Xu wants to go up also useless, can only walk past. Yuan Shujia saw him coming, grabbed his hand and said, "I think about it. Today you have to give me an account. We have been together for six years. Every time you come to my house, I always serve you well. I don''t ask for anything else. I hope I can stay with you all the time. As a result, you don''t want me and my children now. What should we do?" Qiu Xu really wants to die now. He shouldn''t have come down if he knew she was making trouble below. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1252 He broke away yuan Shujia''s hand and began to deny: "what are you talking about?" At present, it is the wisest choice to get rid of the relationship with yuan Shujia. Qiu Xu then said, "I don''t know you, security guard. Please take this lady out." Seeing the security guard coming in, yuan Shujia began to cry again: "you pretend you don''t know me? Don''t you know me, don''t you know your son Xiaoyi? Xiao Yi, come and talk to your father There were a lot of people around him. His father said that he didn''t know his mother, and his mother was crying again. Yuan Yi didn''t know what to do. His voice was crying: "Dad, do you really want me and mom?" Although this kind of thing, we all hate. But the child is innocent, let alone such a scene, see adults and children are crying, some people feel unbearable. Qiu Xu has no pity at all. The mother and the son must have been sent by heaven. They are special killers. Originally, my life was going well. Although my wife was ill, time has proved that she will be OK. Because of this, his son is just like a changed man. I knew that he should have controlled himself at the beginning, and it would not have happened like this. Qiu Xu frowned and his tone was very strong: "this lady, if you make trouble again, I will call the police." "You call the police. I have a paternity test here. You won''t admit it, do you?" Yuan Shujia took the paternity test to Qiu Xu. Qiu Xu knew it was true without looking at it. He had a paternity test a long time ago. At that time, I was afraid that Yuan Yi was not his own child. So if yuan Shujia did, it must be true. Qiu Xuyi tore up the paternity test. Yuan Shujia sneered: "it''s useless if you tear it. I''ve shown it to them. They can prove it." The following things make a big noise, affect the company''s image, even the chairman was shocked. It''s not easy for Qiu Xu to climb to today. After the chairman of the board came down, he saw a group of people watching, and the class was no longer on. The person he valued most was pulling and chatting with a woman, and there were employees talking in whispers. An old face suddenly couldn''t hang up. He yelled at Qiu Xu and said, "Qiu Xu, you can solve this matter for me, and you can go to work after solving it, otherwise you won''t come." Qiu Xu has never lost so much face in his life. Even if the last time I went to Yin yunyun''s house and was scolded by a group of people, I never did. He pulled yuan Shujia, no matter how strong she was, whether she would hurt or not, he dragged her to the outside. Yuan Yi cried and trotted out. After they left, one of the staff said in a low voice: "I really don''t see that Mr. Qiu is usually a high-ranking man, but he is also looking for a junior outside." "Yes, yes." And the chairman is so optimistic about him. Although he didn''t say this, the old chairman was slapped in the face. He reprimanded them, let them go back to their jobs, and he returned to the office angry. Yuan Shujia endured the pain in her arm and stared at Qiu Xu. It''s like she''ll make a scene if she gets angry. Qiu Xu couldn''t afford to lose this man. He took the lead in compromising: "Jiajia, if we continue to make trouble, it will be bad for you and me. Otherwise, we will each step back and find a place to chat?" This is exactly what yuan Shujia meant. She said, "OK." Qiu Mu and Yun pan finish eating sand ice, Yin yunyun''s phone call comes. Yin yunyun knows people in Qiu Xu''s company. After yuan Shujia goes to make trouble, she receives news from her friends. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1253 Yin yunyun talked to Qiu Mu a little about it. Things are the same as Qiu Mu''s calculation. He said to Yin yunyun: "Mom, find a lawyer to draw up a divorce agreement. The agreement should show that the property is divided into three or seven points, and the child belongs to you." None of these Yan yunyun had thought about it. She just wanted to divorce Qiu Xu. Now Qiu Mu reminds her that she is worried. "Three or seven? Will Qiu Xu agree? And will he let you and me? " Qiu Mu sneered: "he doesn''t want to think about it, or he''ll take a lawsuit. You''ll let the lawyer draw it up first, and then look at his follow-up attitude." Yin yunyun agreed, and then asked him, "are you OK at Qiu''s? Qiu Xu, did he... Qiu Mu knew what she wanted to ask. When he thought of this, his expression softened a little. He said, "Mom, I''m fine. I''m not in Qiu''s house. I''m in mianmianmian''s house." Yin yunyun is a little relieved, although she doesn''t know why he went there. But the two children have a good relationship, so there should be no big problem. After hanging up the phone, Qiu Mu sorted out the documents on his mobile phone. ... Qiu Xu now faces yuan Shujia, and no longer has the tenderness of the past. From like a person to hate a person, but in a few months. Now yuan Shujia is really disgusting to him. But he had to brace up and deal with her. Because she is a mad dog now. If she doesn''t deal with it, she will bite people and hurt him together. Qiu Xu broke down completely this time. He compromised and said, "what do you want? Anyway, we''ve been together for years, can''t you read some affection? If you want money, I''ll give it to you. Can you stop making trouble? " Yuan Shujia wants money, but she wants that position more. Not because I like Qiu Xu, but because of obsession. Over the years, she has done so much for that position? If you let her give up after so long efforts, it''s better to ask Qiu Xu for money and leave with Yuan Yi. She is just not willing to let Yin yunyun continue to occupy that position. She and Yin yunyun both have children for Qiu Xu. Their own children can''t see light, but her children can be upright. If even this position she gave up, she would not sleep at night. Yuan Shujia tugged at her lips and said, "this is it. I don''t want to go around in circles. I want the position of mistress of Qiu family. If you don''t agree, we will be entangled in the future. Does Yin yunyun want to divorce you? Even if you remarry, I will make trouble. I will make trouble with my children. Since I want to lose face, let''s lose face together. " This move is very effective for Qiu Xu now. After a long standoff, Yin yunyun''s phone call came in. Qiu Xu answers the phone wearily. Yuan Shujia hears Yin yunyun at the other end and says, "I have already asked a lawyer to draw up a divorce agreement. It will be sent to your home soon. I hope you can sign it." This became the last straw that crushed Qiu Xu. Yuan Shujia is forcing him on the left, and Yin yunyun is on the right. Qiu Xu did not want to struggle, he said to Yin yunyun: "leave." After hanging up the phone, Qiu Xu calmly looked at yuan Shujia: "are you satisfied now? I''ll get divorced and marry you, will you Yuan Shujia was in a good mood. She was happy to think that Yin yunyun was about to become an abandoned woman, and Qiu Mu could not rob her father with Yuan Yi. "Of course, as long as you satisfy me, I won''t make trouble. After all, I''m going to be your wife." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1254 Hearing this, Qiu Xu''s stomach churned. He''s fed up with this woman. Was he blind before? You think this woman is gentle and considerate? He has a headache when he thinks about his future life. However, he did not expect that the more headache for him was still behind. After returning home, Qiu Xu carefully read the divorce agreement. When he saw that the property was divided into three or seven parts, he was not well. Is Yin yunyun crazy? Want more than half of his fortune? Because it was too shocking, Qiu Xu didn''t care much about the custody of Qiu mu in the back. Qiu Xu is not a fool. He also thinks about the problem of property. Give Yin yunyun a house and give him some money. A house is almost several million, and Yin yunyun''s family is also very powerful, and there is no lack of money for the rest of his life. Yin yunyun is still young and can''t avoid remarriage. Qiu Xu doesn''t want to give up her money and let her raise a little white face. As a result, the lion opened his mouth and half of it would pass. Qiu Xu immediately called in the past and asked, "Yin yunyun, are you crazy about money? How much money do you make after you get married? Don''t you depend on me to support you? Even if I don''t give you any money, it''s natural that you still start the price? " Originally, Yin yunyun didn''t plan to ask for so much money. She knew how much Qiu Xu had gone too far in her previous life. Every time she thought of Qiu Xu''s cruelty to her and her small herdsman, she hated her teeth itching. But she didn''t want to have a relationship with Qiu Xu. If it wasn''t for Xiaomu''s request, she would not pay attention to money. Hearing Qiu Xu''s words, her guilt disappeared. She married Qiu Xu. Although she didn''t have a job, she gave all her dowries to Qiu Xu. At the beginning, Qiu Xu lost money in business with his clients. He took all the money in his family to make up for it, but it was still not enough. Later, it was she who took out the dowry and barely made it up. Because it is a family, she did not mention this matter, for her, Qiu Xu''s is her. He is her husband, the father of her children, and the whole family is no exception. She seldom buys famous brands and doesn''t spend money. When I saw yuan Shujia that day, she was famous brand all over her body. It is self-evident where yuan Shujia''s money came from. Over the years, Qiu Xu may have given yuan Shujia more money than he has, and he has paid far more than himself. However, even in this case, Qiu Xu could say such heartless words. Yin yunyun said in a deep voice, "if you don''t want to, I''ll find a lawyer." Then he hung up the phone without hesitation. Weak people are forced to be anxious, but also become tough. Qiu Xu tore the divorce agreement into pieces. If you look for a lawyer, he doesn''t believe it. ... Qiu Mu seems to take a pretext of Gan Xiaojun as the truth. In the afternoon, Qiu Mu began to catch the cloud and make up for his lessons. Make up lessons are very painful for the cloud. Even if Qiu Mu was talking about it, she felt painful. After all, this content really does not need to read. She regretted that she should have let herself be a little smarter at the beginning. But if not, it is estimated that he is directly exposed in front of Qiu mu. Qiu Mu''s insight is very strong, and even far exceeds that of a 16-year-old boy. If he behaves a little bit abnormally, he can infer something. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1255 You can''t bet on the clouds. Yunpan feels bored and boring, so is Qiu mu. Qiu Mu finished all the college courses at the age of 16. So the kindergarten curriculum, for him, is really very, very low-level. If it were someone else, he would not even have the idea of teaching. Fortunately, it is her that makes the process less boring. After bargaining for a long time, the cloud is still in compromise. Qiu Mu said that if he performed well, he would play games with himself. Qiu Mu had a lot of troubles during this period. It would be nice if he could play games and relax himself. Just, can Qiu Mu play games? Cloud thought about it and thought that even if he would not, with his IQ, it would be difficult for him. So they began a long and boring learning journey. Gan Xiaojun cut the fruit and sent it to the room. He saw two people studying very seriously. Qiu Mu''s voice is very young, but like adults, he teaches yunpan meticulously. Gan Xiaojun couldn''t laugh or cry. He was just talking about it casually. He was afraid that the child had strong self-esteem and was not willing to stay. Who knows that the other party was true. But it should be no big problem. If my daughter''s grades improve, I won''t have to worry about the exam later. I think it''s very good. Gan Xiaojun put down the fruit and went out. ... after studying for two hours, Yun Fanpan pushed the question he had just finished to Qiu Mu and asked him excitedly, "brother Qiu mu, how do I write?" Qiu Mu took a look and found all of them correct. She''s still smart. Qiu Mu touched her head and said gently, "sleeping is great." Yun pan showed an embarrassed smile, and then his eyes were shining on Qiu mu, and he was almost coquettish. Qiu Mu soon realized that she had come to ask for a reward. She took out the game equipment in her suitcase and said, "let''s play games." Yun Fanpan still overestimates Qiu mu. Qiu mu, who has never touched a game at all, can''t cope with it even though his IQ is higher. Yunpan also had to pretend that he couldn''t play. Two rookies played games and died countless times. Cloud pan also from time to time without conscience praised Qiu Mu: "brother Qiu Mu is so fierce." Many times, Qiu Mu himself is embarrassed. His cheeks were reddish and his ears were red. Even if he hasn''t played a game, Qiu Mu knows that his skills are really bad. Looking at his side with a face of adoration, Qiu Mu made up his mind that he would spare a period of time to practice playing games after the matter was solved. At least worthy of her praise. What''s more, I''m afraid she''ll find out later that her skills are not so good. I''ll go and play with others. He wants to be better, to be shiny, so she doesn''t focus on others. Cloud Pan Pan saw his blush and asked him, "brother Qiu mu, are you very hot?" Qiu Mu digs the subject: "move quickly, or you will die." Cloud pan pan, quickly attention to the game. Qiu Mu quietly breathed a sigh of relief. It was really disgraceful. He wanted to bury his face in his arm and not be seen by her. Yin yunyun went to the lawyer who had proposed the divorce agreement before and told the lawyer about the situation briefly. The lawyer found it difficult to handle the matter: "under normal circumstances, the property between husband and wife should be shared equally." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1256 This Yin yunyun knew that, she didn''t give up and asked, "what if the other party cheated in marriage?" This kind of case is the most common. The lawyer thought for a moment and replied, "if there is sufficient evidence, the probability is relatively large. However, the custody of the child is also very important. If the man gets the custody of the child, the court is likely to reject the division of property you said." After all, the one who fosters needs the fund. Yin yunyun felt that she still had to fight. The next day, she took her lawyer to Qiu''s house and met Qiu mu on the way. Qiu Mu is not sure that Yin yunyun is alone. Qiu Xu is a bully. If Yin yunyun is a little weak, he will catch him. Yin yunyun herself can not be stimulated, and she can no longer be cheated by Qiu Xu. Qiu Xu opened the door and saw Yin yunyun and Qiu mu, as well as the lawyer standing behind them. He was very disdainful: "come in." Four people sitting on the sofa, Qiu Xuqiao two legs, said to the lawyer: "don''t think I don''t understand the law, if it is really judged, Qiu Mu has a great chance to award me, and it is impossible for Qiu Mu to give me three or seven points of property." After that, he said, "if you are more sensible, I can give you a house. Otherwise, it will be bad for everyone if you tear your face. What do you think I will do to Qiu Mu if he gives it to me?" Qiu Xu really knows how to handle other people''s weaknesses. This immediately made Yin yunyun flinch. Money doesn''t matter to her. What she fears is that her little shepherd will be wronged. After her divorce from Qiu Xu, Qiu Xu should marry yuan Shujia. If Xiaomu stays here, what''s the difference between him and his life? They won''t be nice to her little shepherd. When yuan Shujia thought about it, she felt afraid. A warm and small hand covered the back of her hand. She turned her head and saw that it was Qiu mu. Qiu Mu''s small body, sitting beside her, has infinite power in his eyes. That power made yuan Shujia''s fear a little less. Qiu Mu showed a harmless smile on his face. He tilted his head and asked the lawyer, "Uncle lawyer, I don''t want to follow my father. He often beat me and it hurts... the lawyer quickly caught the key point. As soon as his eyes lit up, he said excitedly, "if there is evidence, the probability will be higher." It can be said that it is basically stable. In the case that both parents have good financial conditions and can afford to support their children, if one of them has an affair or even uses violence against the child, the court will only consult the child''s opinion when making a judgment. If the child is willing to talk to his mother, the man will be dismissed even if he sues again. There is no big problem in the division of property. Qiu Xu''s heart thumped for a moment. He thought of his drunken beating Qiu Mu that night. Suddenly he began to panic: "Qiu mu, what are you talking about?" No, he has to calm down. There''s no proof of this. Besides Aunt Chen, who knows he did it? Aunt Chen is a servant and can be bought with a little money. Moreover, her one-sided words can not be taken as the most direct evidence. Qiu Mu lowered his head and pressed his mobile phone, and Yin yunyun''s mobile phone rang. She received a document, as well as Qiu Mu''s message: there is evidence in it. Mother can open it. Without any doubt, Yin yunyun opened the file directly. There''s a video that she can see clearly what''s going on. Including how Qiu Xu smashed a vase on the head of such a small child. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1257 Yin yunyun knows that Qiu Mu''s injury is one thing, and seeing such a scene with his own eyes is another. As a mother, to see her son was beaten, or his father beat him, let her very heart block. Now she looked at Qiu Xu''s eyes and wished to strip him alive. Qiu Mu just has a little memory, but his memory is very vague. He looks at himself in the video, picks up the vase and starts to think. He seems to remember what Qiu Mu said to him at that time. When he was angry, he lost his mind. So what was Qiu Mu saying at that time? However, before he can tangle with these, Yin yunyun has turned off the video. She asked the lawyer, "is this evidence useful in property division and child custody?" The lawyer didn''t expect that the evidence was so direct. Judging from the quality of the picture, someone should have installed a camera at home. If it wasn''t for this camera, I don''t think the evidence would be so strong. However, no matter it is intentionally installed, or how, Qiu Xu hit people, is the most direct evidence. The lawyer nodded: "this is very useful. I have 90% confidence that I can win a lawsuit." Yin yunyun turned his head to Qiu Xu: "what do you think? Do you want to file a lawsuit and make it known to everyone, or is it private? " What else can Qiu Xu do? Today, yuan Shujia only went to the company to make trouble, so he stabilized yuan Shujia. If he didn''t, his work would be greatly affected. If you do this again, the chairman will dismiss him for the company''s reputation. It''s not easy for him to get to where he is today. If he''s really fired, where else can he go? Is he willing to let him fall from such a high position and make a living elsewhere? Nature is not willing. No money can be made again. If the capital to make money is gone, it is really over. Now this situation is irreparable. Qiu Xu didn''t expect these women, one by two. He knew that, he shouldn''t have been involved with them at the beginning. Qiu Xu clenched his teeth and said, "I tore the divorce agreement before." The lawyer took out the new divorce agreement from the briefcase and handed it to Qiu Xu. Qiu Xu almost cut the paper when he signed. After getting what she wanted, Yin yunyun took Qiu Mu to the door directly. Qiu Xu sat on the sofa, looking at a corner of the house. That video should be taken from that angle. There is no camera at home. Who installed it? Just thinking, Qiu mu in front of him suddenly turns back. Qiu Xu bumps into his eyes and finds that he is the same as before, but some different. That vision is still docile and sensible, just with a trace of evil, making people behind the cold. Just a look, Qiu Xu realized what was wrong. That night, Qiu Mu must have said something to himself, which made him angry. He installed the camera, too. All this looks so smooth, is it all planned by him? No, no, he''s just a six-year-old. What''s more, he doesn''t know anything. How can he be calculated? Qiu Xu comforted himself like this, but he couldn''t forget the look in his eyes before Qiu Mu left. Qiu mu in his impression is not like that. He is a shy and obedient child. Not like just now, like a devil to collect debts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1258 After leaving the Qiu family, Yin yunyun asked Qiu mu, "do you want to go with me to grandma''s house?" At this time, Yin yunyun was in need of company. Qiu Mu thought about it and nodded, "OK, I want to say goodbye to mianmianmian." Yin yunyun''s face looked at nothing bad mood: "of course, you have been disturbed for so long in the sleeping home. It''s time to thank you." I don''t know if it''s easy for women to talk to each other. Half an hour later, Yin yunyun and Gan Xiaojun have already chatted together. When talking about Qiu Xu, not only Yin yunyun hated his teeth itching, but also Gan Xiaojun also scolded him. Two women together, it is really a play. The clouds were hanging over the railing and looking at them. Qiu Mu was by her side, looking at her in silence. After that, he said, "I''m leaving today." The cloud opened its mouth and didn''t know what to say. Qiu Mu rubbed her head fiercely. Now Qiu Mu was higher than her. He lowered his head slightly. His young cheek was white as snow. In the dark pupil, the shadow was full of clouds. He said, "read well. I want to go to a primary school with you." Yunpan felt that the exam was a piece of cake for her. But make up lessons are not necessarily. As long as Qiu Mu does not make up lessons for her from time to time, she is sure to give full play to it. She nodded, "OK, brother Qiu mu." The end of the year is Qiu Mu''s birthday. Grandma Yin invited the yunpan family to the birthday party. Because Ruan Ji had something to do, only Yun Fanpan and Gan Xiaojun came. After half a year, Qiu Mu''s stature became taller, but Yun pan sadly found that he was still a little carrot head. She has to look up to see Qiu Mu now. Qiu Mu is wearing a beige Plush coat. Because he is thin, he has a special temperament. Since Qiu Xu''s affairs were solved, Qiu Mu''s face began to smile more. This can''t help but remind cloud of his previous life. What kind of mood was Qiu Mu''s birthday in his last life? Are you laughing too? At that time, Yin yunyun left him, and Yuan Shujia took Yuan Yi into the door. He should have had a hard time. But now everything is developing in a good direction. Yin yunyun is still with him, and she is also there. So many people were with him. After dinner, they lit the candles on the cake and urged Qiu Mu to make a wish. Qiu Mu hasn''t had a birthday for many years. In his last life, every time he had a birthday, he would think of Yin yunyun. He couldn''t have a birthday without any animosity, so he chose to forget. I don''t know if he''s older. Qiu Mu thinks it''s naive to make a wish and blow a candle. The lamp had been turned off by grandmother Yin, and the candle light shone on Qiu Mu''s cheek. The orange light made his white cheek look warm. He took a glance at the clouds and suddenly closed his eyes. People who were still embarrassed began to make a wish. After a few seconds, the curled eyelashes shook twice. Qiu Mu opened his eyes and blew out the candle with a smile. While eating the cake, Yun Pan Pan approached him curiously and asked him, "brother Qiu mu, what wish do you wish for? I will never tell anyone else. " The little girl''s promise was really silly and lovely. Qiu Mu''s sight fell in the distance, but his heart fell on her. He said: "I wish you could take the entrance examination of the listed center primary school, but I feel a little bit hung up." The cloud is extensive:... hateful, it''s not hanging at all, OK? Wait, next summer, she will definitely pass the exam. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1259 It turns out that examinations are not a problem at all for the cloud. From primary school all the way to junior high school, yunpan is the one with the best grades in the class. In the teacher''s words, this student is beautiful and clever, but also smart, is simply a good student. Yun Fanpan has a good temper, and all her classmates like her. It''s just that... there will always be a little brother from senior one who will come to her. Every time after class, the little brother would go to the window to talk to her, sometimes talking, sometimes giving her snacks, which made a group of girls in the class very envious. Occasionally, when my little brother is away, some little boys want to sit down and talk to her. After being arrested, they will receive the sight of death. Over time, everyone was afraid. When yunpan was in the sixth grade, Qiu Musheng was in junior high school. Qiu Mu was already very tall when he was in junior high school. He was a lot shorter than the clouds. He had to look up his neck every time he looked at him. His neck became sour after seeing him for a long time. After he went to junior high school, the cloud became more idle. In a few days, Qiu Mu transferred to another school. From the best junior high school in the city to a junior high school not far from her school. At the weekend dinner, Yin yunyun also talked about it with Gan Xiaojun. Since Qiu Xu''s incident, they have become good girlfriends. Yin yunyun bought a house in the community and usually went shopping with Gan Xiaojun to discuss cooking. Ruan Ji roasts things nearby. Yin yunyun and Gan Xiaojun sit on the side and string things into strings. Talking about Qiu Mu''s transfer of school, Yin yunyun also sighed: "Xiao Mu himself wants to transfer." Gan Xiaojun was surprised: "Xiaomu''s grades are so good that he has to transfer to such a good school?" At first, when Qiu Mu mentioned this matter with Yin yunyun, she was also very surprised. If her children were not the material for reading, she would not say anything. However, I have already passed the examination and have been studying for a while. I suddenly transferred to another school with poor conditions, and my parents generally can''t accept it. She talked with Qiu mu for a long time, and Qiu Mu told her that he didn''t have to worry about his grades. He would be admitted to a good university, even if he didn''t study in that middle school. Yin yunyun believes in Qiu Mu''s strength. Even if her child is not reborn, she also believes that with his efforts, nothing is a problem. But Qiu Mu had his own ideas, and she couldn''t stop him. Anyway, it''s all about sleeping with the child. ... Qiu Mu has not made snacks for a long time. Now yunpan moved a small bench to come over and sat beside him looking at Qiu mu. Now Qiu Mu doesn''t need to stand on a stool, so he can easily do all kinds of things on the cooking table. Time has made Qiu Mu''s face more delicate. Although there is still a little childish on his face, he looks like a little adult between his eyebrows and eyes. He droops his eyes, cleans his hands, and kneads the flour conscientiously. The white flour sticks to his fingers, and the white fingers are not inferior. When Qiu Xu was still in primary school, every time he came to his class, there were always a few girls who were embarrassed to see him. Cloud Pan Pan asked him, "brother Qiu mu, why did you transfer school?" Although the heart has a little bottom, but the cloud is not sure. Qiu Mu doesn''t seem to be a man of high spirits. Qiu Mu stopped his movements and twisted his fingertips. When it comes to this topic, Qiu Mu doesn''t seem to be very interested. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1260 Qiu mu can''t say anything because the middle school is so far away that he can only meet her once in a few days. Because I miss her and I''m afraid that she will be bullied in school, so I transferred to school. Qiu Mu found that the difference between himself and his life is that he didn''t need to worry about anything in his last life, he just had to study hard. Now in class, he is always worried about whether the little girl will be hungry, bullied, and afraid if he is not around. After staying in that middle school for a few days, he strengthened his mind to transfer. Qiu Mu said, "because sleep is nearby." It''s known by the cloud. But after listening, I was still moved. She asked Qiu Mu again, "what if I got into the key junior high school?" Isn''t the distance between two people so far? Qiu Mu really didn''t think about it. He thought about it carefully and said, "it doesn''t matter. Brother Qiu Mu will try to take the exam again." Although the process will be difficult, but there is no sincere can not do things. ... those who originally thought they could make friends with yunpan found out that their younger brother, who had passed the junior high school entrance examination, began to come to school again. Although it''s only at noon every day, it''s a great deterrent. When he finished primary school and went to junior high school, he chose the school Qiu Mu was studying in. On the morning of the registration, she went to Qiu Mu''s house and knocked on his door. Qiu Mu had changed his clothes and was about to go out. When he opened the door, he saw her and took her schoolbag. Then he called the driver at home: "I''ll go to school myself." After hanging up the phone, Qiu Mu said as he walked, "I''ll send you to sign up first, and then come back to sign up." Cloud Pan Pan looked down at his toes. It seems that Qiu Mu didn''t know he was going to his school. Walking along, Qiu Mu''s hand rubbed on her hair, and suddenly said, "sleep seems to grow tall." Cloud Pan Pan summer vacation time measured, is a few centimeters high. However, if you look at Qiu Mu beside her... Qiu Mu is a year older than her, but much higher than her. She only reaches a little under Qiu Mu''s shoulder. The cloud is not happy. Why is she so short. Why look up at Qiu mu? Why can''t it be higher? Thinking about it, her head hurt. Seeing through her thoughts, Qiu Mu bent down and turned his back to her: "come on, back to you." Some people take the initiative to deliver to the door, which is not to take advantage of the truth. The clouds went up without ceremony. After taking a taxi, Qiu Mu reported an address, and yunpan said another address to the driver. Qiu Mu did not stop, pick eyebrow to look at her: "do not register?" Cloud Fanpan thought that the surprise must be revealed at the end. So he told a little lie: "well... I haven''t been to Qiu Mu''s school yet. I want to see it." Qiu Mu''s eyes were half narrowed. His pure black eyes were mixed with tiny light. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Cloud Pan Pan more see more guilty, always feel Qiu Mu seems to guess the same. She shrugged her nose and said, "then... before the driver drove, Qiu Mu said to the driver," go to the address she said. " So easy to pass? Yun Pan Pan looks at Qiu mu, who is also looking at her. Don''t look at me immediately. Well, maybe Qiu Mu believed it. Although this middle school is not as big as the city''s key school, the environment is also good. Yun Fanpan and Qiu Mu are walking together, which has attracted many people''s attention. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1261 Qiu Mu didn''t rush to sign up, but he really took her around the school. When she turned to a building, Qiu Mu said, "this building is the classroom of the first and second day of junior high school." Cloud pan felt fluffy in his heart: "why did brother Qiu Mu tell me about this?" So Qiu Mu showed a very mysterious expression. After a turn, Qiu Mu asked her, "application form." "In the innermost layer of the schoolbag," the cloud said naturally With that, she covered her mouth immediately. What did she say just now? Isn''t that just self-defense? Qiu Mu opened her schoolbag, found out the application form and looked down at it carefully. Found that as he thought, there was not much expression on his face. However, the cloud was trembling: "in fact... I just want to give you a surprise." Qiu Mu''s lips are slightly curved. I don''t know if he is too happy. His eyes are full of laughter. He leaned over to her, their cheeks close together, and his voice was soft: "I''m happy, sleep." And he said, "but I''m not worth it." His little girl is for the better. She just needs to go her own way, and he will try to follow her. Yun Fanpan thinks Qiu Mu is worth it. If she wants to play games, Qiu Mu will learn. He likes to eat desserts, and Qiu Mu will go to learn. But he never asked for credit. Yun Fanpan was afraid that Qiu Mu had a burden in his heart, so he immediately set up a flag: "if brother Qiu Mu gives me a supplementary lesson, it will be no problem." Qiu Mu is very understanding of the cloud is extensive, has not found before, and later when giving her make-up lessons, found that she yawns very frequently. But every time she took the exam, she got good grades. In other words, she doesn''t need to make up for her lessons. But they still put forward such a request. Qiu Mu saw that she dug a hole for herself. She was also very happy. She nodded: "I will make up time for you. All the spare time." Now the clouds are all over the place. She wrinkled her nose and looked bitter. When they signed up, they met two people. Yuan Shujia and Yuan Yi. Yuan Yi didn''t know what he had done to make yuan Shujia angry. Yuan Shujia was scolding him. All around are the students and parents who come and go. After seeing them, they slow down and keep their eyes on that side. Yuan Yi felt extremely humiliated, but this is not the first time that he has been so disgraced. When I was in primary school, it happened countless times. And the reasons are very similar. For example, this morning, yuan Shujia went out and asked Qiu Xu if he wanted to come. Qiu Xu refused. Yuan Shujia immediately lowered his face and began to look through some old accounts. When he mentioned Qiu mu, Qiu Xu said, "in the past, Qiu Mu went to kindergarten by himself. Is Yuan Yi a child? Do you want two parents with you? " Yuan Shujia just wants to spend more time with Qiu Xu. Qiu Xu''s frequency of going home is gradually less and less. Only when she takes Yuan Yi with Qiu Xu will she feel that they are three members of a family, and she is the wife of the Qiu family. Two people make a lot of trouble, finally Qiu Xubang closed the door and drove away. Yuan Shujia brought Yuan Yi out without even having breakfast. Yuan Yi hardly spoke on the way. When he grew up, he thought about a lot of things. For example, when Qiu Mu was still a child, Qiu Xu always came to accompany him and his mother. Were Yin yunyun and Qiu mu in the same mood as they are now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1262 Waiting for the return of her husband and father. However, they did not have a quarrel, and their mother and father, will only continue to quarrel. All the way, yuan Shujia was reciting and nagging, blaming him for not coaxing Qiu Xu or being coquettish. In fact, a long time ago, Yuan Yi lost his ability to be coquettish. Dad is no longer the same as before, will look at him with very gentle eyes, will lift him very high, will praise him. As soon as he gets close, the other person will only feel disgusted. It seems that no matter what I do, I can''t please him. As time went by, he began to be afraid of approaching Qiu Xu. He wanted to tell his mother that he didn''t want to, but he didn''t dare. Because she''s just going to blame herself, like now. Yuan Yi didn''t hold back, which immediately angered yuan Shujia. Not long ago, she was angry with her husband, and now she is angry with her son. Thinking of his marriage to the Qiu family for so many years, life is not as good as not married to moisten, the heart is more angry. Yuan Yi stood numbly in place, listening to yuan Shujia''s comments, as if he could not see the people around him. No, it can still be seen. He saw Qiu Mu and the clouds. Qiu Mu stood not far away and looked at him calmly. There was no emotion in his eyes, but Yuan Yi felt embarrassed. It seems that from childhood to adulthood, Qiu Mu has always been the best one. He can''t compare with him. The only way to do it is to be coquettish. Now, this skill, too, has disappeared. Yuan Yi pushed yuan Shujia aside and walked out calmly with his schoolbag on his back. Yuan Shujia pulled him in the back and asked him, "where are you going? No sign up? I''ve wasted so much time with you. Why don''t you ask your father to accompany you Yuan Yi took off her hand and said, "I don''t want to study here." Then he left without stopping. Yuan Shujia seemed to feel something and looked in the direction of Qiu mu. The boy squatted down and tied the shoelaces for the little girl. His side face is very gentle, and there are some shadows of Qiu Xu on his body. A long time ago, Qiu Xu was so gentle. After he finished the Department, he raised his head and said a few words to the girl. Yuan Shujia was in a trance again, and his manner seemed different from Qiu Xu. Yuan Shujia began to envy Yin yunyun again. In the past, she always envied Yin yunyun for nothing, which was not as good as her. She would not make men happy, but married such a good husband. When she got what Yin yunyun had, she began to envy others. If only her son was as smart as Qiu mu. If Qiu Mu didn''t follow Yin yunyun, but stayed in Qiu''s family and became her son, she would be very kind to Qiu mu. In this way, Qiu Xu would also be happy. How happy their family is. Yuan Shujia left the school in a daze. I''ll take Qiu Fanmu and tie her shoes. There were a lot of people in the line. Qiu Mu was reluctant to let Yun pan pan and squeeze in with him, so he asked her to stay by the side. After reporting the name, Qiu Mu came out with two lists. Yun pan suddenly put out his hand and motioned for him to reach out. He said mysteriously, "here''s a good thing for you." Qiu Mu cooperated with her and spread out his hands. A little candy fell in the palm of his hand. The little girl laughed at him and began to peel the candy paper. Qiu Mu quietly looked at her side face and began to think, in fact, everything in the previous life was a dream. Now is the reality. In reality, his mother is still there. The little girl he liked was always with him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1263 The whole castle is shrouded in darkness, and the roses outside the castle seem to be covered with a layer of black yarn, which adds some charming and mysterious color. The lights outside the castle twinkled twice. The dark blue light mixed with white light, some terrible. The clouds were lying on the bed, and the light of the candle could be seen from the heavy curtains on the bed. The servant came in with a candlestick, lit the light in the room, and then approached the bedside to pull up the heavy curtain. The moment I saw the light, my eyes narrowed slightly. After getting used to the light, the servant in maid''s clothes said, "Miss Lois, it''s time for you to get up and eat." Cloud Pan Pan nodded and slowly got up from the bed. The servant turned to look for clothes in one side of the wardrobe, and finally found a long dress with British retro style. The skirt was wine red, with vines embroidered with silver silk, and shimmering on the dark clothes. The skirt was outlined by several layers of lace, which was like white spray when it moved. The servant waited on Yun pan to dress and arrange her beautiful chestnut curls. The clothes are very close to the body, with seven point sleeves and white wrists. The collar is a flat collar, the exquisite clavicle is also well exposed, to the waist tighten, outline the thin waistline. The servant''s eye is silk, not to conceal the praise: "Miss Lois is really beautiful." This is not a flattering lie. Everyone knows that Prince Amos has a beautiful daughter, who is only 17 years old, and has been known to all. Especially that pair of deep blue eyes, like green jadeite in general, people are very excited. Yun Pan said shyly, "thank you." After the curly hair fell in front of the body, cloud pan pan with a finger hook a wisp to see, the color is very good. With the servant down the spiral stairs, the cloud Pan Pan Pan found that this place is really big. Even when she saw a few football games, she couldn''t even see the edge of the floor. The long table was covered with wine red velvet tablecloth, and there were gold candlesticks every other distance on the table. The candlelight on the table was shining, and the roses in the vase beside them became enchanting. The servant clapped his hands, and then two other servants came with something. On one plate were snacks and steaks, and on the other was a goblet filled with crimson liquid. The servant placed the contents of the tray in front of the clouds in turn, then bowed and said, "I wish Miss Lois a good dinner." With that, he retreated to the side with the rest of the servants. This situation really scared the clouds. Looking at the layout of the house, yunpan felt like a Western aristocrat. And those servants have deep facial features and are more westernized. Cloud Pan Pan sipped a sip of wine, swallowing down, the expression completely changed. It wasn''t the wine she thought it was something else. It''s something she''s familiar with, the smell of blood. At the thought of it, her stomach was a little uncomfortable. Strangely, she just felt uncomfortable, but she had no desire to vomit at all. The blood swallows down is not very fishy, on the contrary, also aroused her desire to eat. Cloud Pan Pan immediately found cabbage: "I this is... To what thing body?" Clouds are monsters, but they don''t eat people. I think it''s not good to drink blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1264 The Chinese cabbage estimated also not to be able to accept, Na Na way: "I pass the story to the host big first." When the clouds were in full swing, they had to hold their heads and close their eyes. The servant over there was surprised to see this, but did not dare to disturb her. Everyone knows that whether it''s high-level or low-level vampires, they hate to be disturbed when they eat. Two days ago, there was a report on the news that a count was interrupted by his servants while eating, and those servants were directly torn to pieces by the count. Although Miss Lois is usually polite and quiet, not as arrogant and rude as other noble ladies, she is a senior vampire, and no one dares to provoke and provoke her when she eats. This plane is a vampire plane. There are not only humans, but also vampires. Because vampires are superior to humans in all aspects, human beings are the most vulnerable existence for vampires. We hate every human being as a servant. Human beings can''t resist vampires, so they become slaves of vampires. Most human beings are working for vampires. Of course, there are human status equal to some ordinary vampires, but that is a minority. Only some humans who have cooperation with vampires have the privilege. The original owner was Lois, the daughter of Prince Amos. Prince Amos has only one daughter like her, who has been pampered and raised since childhood. Lois from the moment she was born, decided the dignity of her identity, she is the existence that most vampires look forward to. However, Lois is modest and polite, never bullying others at will, many low-level vampires and civilians like her, but in the eyes of the aristocrats, Lois is a real waste. It''s a waste that can''t suck blood on its own and has never killed human beings. Of course, no one dares to offend Lois in front of her because of her special identity. did not make complaints about her. After receiving the plot, the expression changed. Vampires... That is to say, what is in the cup is really blood. Just like people want to eat, this is her meal. Yunpan didn''t say anything. She would rather starve than eat. She would not be so stupid. In Rome, do as the Romans do. It''s just a matter of closing your eyes. After drinking, yunfanpan squeezed the rejection out of her brain. She told herself that she had just drunk a glass of wine. It''s much better to think about it. After dinner, the servant picked up the plate, and another servant named fina approached and asked her, "Miss Lois, are you going out tonight?" Vampires like to move at night and sleep during the day. High level vampires are not afraid of the sun, but they don''t like the sun either. At night, the vampires, who had been sleeping enough during the day, began to move. It''s so cloudy that she can''t sleep. She wants to go out and have a look. So she nodded, "go out." The servant brought a hat and put it on her head. The black lace half covered her face, and the rest of the lace hung down her chestnut curls. The colors overlapped together, which was very beautiful. Fina called for the carriage and went out with the cloud. In fact, there is no difference between here and the normal world. It is just a comparison of western style buildings and the reversal of black and white. Because vampires spend their entertainment time at night, most human beings need to work at night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1265 Sitting in the carriage, you can see the shop open for two weeks. The carriage drove all the way to the high club. Outside the club stood a waiter. Fina handed a post. The waiter looked at the post and immediately bent down with his head bowed down in a respectful manner. Fina gets out of the carriage, reaches out her hand, and waits for the clouds to come out. The clouds lifted the curtain and put her hand on fina''s hand. After getting off the bus, the waiter immediately said, "welcome to miss Lois." Yunpan wants to say thank you, but it doesn''t seem to be very suitable, so let it go. Most low-level vampires roam the roadside at night, while high-level vampires have special clubs. To get here, you should not only have enough money, but also have a strong identity. Only if you have both, you can go in and have a look. When she went in, she was taken to her seat. Fina left for a while. When she came back, she put her favorite snack on the table next to her and said, "Miss Lois, there seems to be an auction tonight." The activities in the club are different every day. Anyway, it''s all kinds of activities to please vampires. In order to seek greater benefits, many human beings have business relations with the owners of clubs. The cloud nodded and motioned for fina to sit down. It''s Lois''s style, she''s never hard on her servants. Phoena had been with her for a few years. Though she was human, she had everything. Lois liked her very much. Around came a lot of vampires, one by one dressed in gorgeous clothes, occasionally with a little greedy eyes, searching around. Yunpan is glad to wear a hat when he goes out, which can block part of the sight. After a while, cloud Pan Pan felt that someone was sitting at the table beside him. She looked aside. She was also a noble lady. Her golden hair was hanging behind her. She was wearing a large orange skirt with low collar. The scenery was indistinct and attractive. Her eyes also have the smell of hook people, the eyes of several vampires beside her all fell on her body. She is undoubtedly the favourite of the club tonight. Delia''s red lips curled up, her legs cocked, her face propped up and she looked at the stage. After she said two words to the servant next to her, the servant immediately called the club''s service staff, who did not know what to say, and immediately went to the backstage. After a while, the servant came back, and the person in charge followed. "Distinguished ladies and gentlemen, tonight''s event is about to begin." In front of the auction, there are some rare jewelry and so on. Yunpan is not very interested in jewelry or anything. Lois has the same style as her, except for a thin red rope tied to her left wrist. The skin color of vampire is much whiter than normal people. The red rope is tied on the hand, which is also very beautiful. In the back, the face of the person in charge immediately became mysterious. "The next one is a beautiful one." His words caught the vampires. They start to coax, let the person in charge quickly carry up the thing. It''s a big thing. It''s carried by eight people. It''s a square thing. It''s covered with cloth. The vampires were bored. The person in charge had the cloth uncovered and the cage inside was revealed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1266 The light was deliberately dimmed and there was a man in the cage. There was little cloth on the man, mostly red silk, with small bells hanging at the end. When the man in the cage moves, the bell rings. The interest of the vampires was completely hooked up, even the girl who had not moved nearby changed her posture and looked at the stage. In the cage was a very pure human, blonde and blue eyed. At the beginning of the auction, the bottom of the auction is 1000 gold coins. It seems that the previous jewelry is not so expensive. It''s amazing how much a human can sell. The gold coins soared to 5000. Delia made a gesture to the servant next to her. The servant understood and called, "Miss Delia gives ten thousand gold coins." Ten thousand gold coins can be said as much as possible. Who can get into this club has no family. But Delia''s name is very loud. She is the Duke''s daughter, the status is very high, the general vampire easily can not afford to offend. Even if some of them could afford the price, they wouldn''t dare to keep asking for something Delia wanted. Delia had a winner''s smile on her lips, her eyes fixed on the man in the cage, and there was a glimmer of greed in her eyes. At this time, a waiter came slowly with his head down. He was dressed in black waiters'' clothes, slender and thin, and the waiters'' clothes seemed a little generous on him. The back of his hand was still uncrusted, but he didn''t seem to feel it. He held the kettle and filled the glass on the cloud - covered table. After adding water, he stood in front of the clouds and asked her, "dear lady, what service do you need?" His voice couldn''t be heard well. He spoke calmly and slowly, just like the magnificent movement of violin. The cloud raised his head and looked at him. Black hair and black eyes, as if not Westerners. The other side looked at her quietly, waiting for her reply. Pakchoi: target Good. It''s a mess this time, too. Cloud Pan Pan really can''t help but want to help the forehead. She opened her lips and said, "no, thank you." It was probably the first time I heard thank you from the noble lady''s mouth, and her eyelashes trembled. It''s the second day of Jose Sinai working here. He knows how to be measured, and he has to speak of it. The wound on his hand was caused by his back pressure when the cup was broken. He knew that if he didn''t, he would not be happy to be seen by those vampires. If you''re not happy, it''s not just injuries. Jossinai passed the clouds and came to Delia. The same thing, the same action. But it caught Delia''s interest. She hasn''t seen such a beautiful oriental boy for a long time. She can''t help but want to stretch out her fangs. To my surprise, Delia moved her legs, leaned forward and said, "I need you, honey. Would you like to?" Although it is an interrogative sentence, it has an affirmative tone. Jossinai pursed his lips, and of course he didn''t want to. But he also knew that if he didn''t want to answer, he would die. These vampires are killing people. Delia, for the first time, repeated it again when she saw someone who had not immediately agreed to her. "I''m sorry, ma''am, but I''m just a waiter here," he replied The noble vampire never allowed anyone to challenge her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1267 Delia is even more so. What''s more, she is still a human being. It was a powerful blow to her self-esteem, and she felt as if her charm had been compromised. Her face, which had been smiling, sank, and Delia''s tusks loomed on her lips. "Believe it or not, I''m sucking you into a mummy now?" The servant next to Delia wants to come and catch josina. Just then the cloud said, "Miss Delia, isn''t that good?" The cloud''s face turned to Delia. "This is a vampire. I remember the prince said that vampires can''t give absolute orders to people who have jobs." Absolute command refers to the unequal order that human beings can''t fight against. Like now. But a lot of vampires are ignored. After all, nobody really cares. Can the prince manage it one by one? Delia grinned. "Who are you? Now that you know I''m Delia, you should know that I''m the Duke''s daughter. Don''t you want to live to speak to a noble vampire in such a tone? " The clouds raised their hands and their white fingers fell on the brim. She took off her hat and showed her face, which had been hidden. White face like snow, scarlet lips like petals, delicate cheek in the middle is a small and lovely nose, above is as if inlaid with two emerald eyes. There was a light in her deep blue eyes, and Delia suddenly shut her mouth. Delia met her. It was in a huge banquet. At that time, she was chatting with other aristocratic ladies, and they were all talking about the protagonist of the banquet, the object who was praised by all the stars - Lois. They laughed at her for having nothing but her noble father. Now I see a girl, but I can only shut my mouth. Because she''s a better vampire than herself. If she wanted to, it would be easy for a vampire named Delia to disappear from the world. Delia''s servant had never seen Lois, but she could feel her master''s fear at that moment, and her hand, which was ready to grab jossinai, fell down. Delia didn''t dare to offend yunpan. She said she was sorry and left with her servant. Jossinai is still standing in the same place, cloud Pan Pan raises eyes, with his eyes on. The pure black eyes were like bright stars, and jossinai bent down: "thank you very much for your help." "Why don''t you think I want you, too?" he said Jossinai''s body was slightly stiff and his long eyelashes drooped, as if in a compromise. Cloud pan pan, afraid of frightening people, waved his hand: "a joke, you go." In fact, Yun Fanpan wants to take him back directly, but it seems that he can''t take him back for the time being. He can only tell the person in charge of the club not to bully others, and then try to take him away. Jossinai''s eyes moved with the wave of her hand. He looked at her wrist, then bowed again and left. Yunfanpan soon didn''t want to stay here. She asked fina to find the person in charge of the club. When the person in charge came over, yunpan suddenly remembered that she didn''t know the name of the other party, and asked pakchoi, who was also confused. It said, "I don''t have any information about him here." Cloud subconsciously looked down at the wrist bracelet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1268 The bracelet is clean and has no black pattern. Not at all. That means he''s not blackened. What''s the situation? The person in charge was still standing there waiting for her order. Yunpan had to describe the other party''s appearance in detail, and said what he was doing just now. The person in charge sent someone to investigate and came back and said, "Miss Lois said it should be jossinai. He came to work in our club only yesterday. If you are not satisfied with him, we will let him leave immediately." Cloud Pan Pan shakes his head: "not like this, I hope you can make him relaxed, best can guarantee his safety, if anyone wants to hurt him, just give me my name." The person in charge asked: "does Miss Lois like him? On behalf of our club, I can present people to you... " it''s very cost-effective to be a waiter and get close to senior vampires. Yun Fanpan felt that even if she took someone away, jossinai would think more about it, so he shook his head: "no, you just need to take care of him, and this gold coin is my reward for him." Nobility''s reward is not uncommon. A gold coin is nothing to nobility, but it is a lot of money for human beings. It''s not a good thing for josiner that the clouds don''t mean to give more. Money can make his life better in the near future, but it will also make some people think about it. ... it was not until dawn that jossinai''s work was over. Before the end, he stood against the wall for a moment. Although it is very tired, and the place is messy and dirty, it is relatively safer here than the magnificence in front of it. Jossinai began to daze, thinking about the recent events, and what to do in the future. Before long, a face flashed into his mind. A very beautiful face, like delicate roses, as if touch will let her hurt. There are many beautiful vampires, but she is the most beautiful one she has ever seen. If I didn''t have her tonight, I would have died. Jossinai laughed helplessly. After washing his hands, he left the place and met the person in charge who was looking for him. The person in charge, who has always been very arrogant, is now taking a big turn in his attitude. He gave jossinai a gold coin, and in josinai''s surprised eyes, he said, "this is from Miss Lois." I don''t know why, his intuition tells him, it''s the vampire who helped him. Jossinai had a complicated complexion and put the gold coin in his pocket. No wonder the person in charge will change his attitude, it is estimated that the other side is interested in himself. In fact, she didn''t mean that at all. At work, before dawn, jossinai passed a shop and went in to have a look. One side of the cabinet is bright colored snacks, decorated with petals, looking very delicious, on the other side, is the gray bread, as if it had been dropped on the ground. Jossinai''s finger reached into his pocket. The fingertips hit several things. He could feel which one was a gold coin, but it was no use. He took out part of his salary and bought two black bread. Black bread is very big. Although it tastes bad and hard, it is cheap. It can be eaten for a day with cold water. During the day, he doesn''t have to worry about food. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1269 The next night, yunpan went to the club again. Jossinai asked the same questions and did the same actions as yesterday. After a brief eye contact with her, he calmly moved away and continued to walk aside. Joe Sinai''s appearance for the vampires is more special, some aristocratic vampires want to tease him, there will be other management in the club to explain, for jossinai. Jossinai realized something. He turned his head and looked at the clouds from afar. Cloud pan pan is holding his head to eat melon seeds, did not look at his side. Jossinai looked down and left. On the fifth day, the clouds didn''t come. The position she used to sit in was also empty, and jossinai habitually stopped at that position for a while and then left. ... the reason why the clouds didn''t come is very simple. Prince Amos has come back. Amos is a good father, but not a good man. He likes to hang out, but he always spare ten days a month to accompany his baby daughter. He came back with a lot of strange gifts outside, and the clouds were very nice to see them. Finally, Amos suddenly took out a small bottle from his body: "baby, look what this is?" Of course, the cloud is so extensive that I don''t know what it is. Amos also did not sell off the point, said: "this is a vampire''s dream of potion, after drinking my baby''s strength will be better." Part of the vampire''s strength comes from his previous generation, which is born under pressure. The pressure of high-level vampires on low-level vampires. The other part needs the practice of the day after tomorrow, whether it is the fierce degree of the fangs, or their own speed and strength, all need to be trained. Most aristocratic vampires practice with humans. Lois doesn''t like it, and she doesn''t like to practice it, which makes it very difficult to turn into a bat. High level vampires can exchange freely between human form and bat form. Amos opened the lid of the bottle and let yunpan drink the medicine. Cloud Pan Pan knew that Amos would not harm her, and did not want to hurt Amos''s heart, had to drink. At night, the clouds start to fever. Vampires don''t usually get sick. Her fever was so fierce that the servants in the castle didn''t know what had happened. They only knew that she had a very serious illness, and the news was spread. It reached Delia''s ears, and Delia was very happy. She hated being pressed on her head, and even if she could not resist that person, it did not mean that she would happily comply. It''s rare for a vampire to get sick. It''s estimated that Lois has a terminal illness. Joan''s idea came back to him. Lois is ill and must have no time for the eastern waiter. Even if she is not ill, it is estimated that Lois is only on the spur of the moment. How could she have been sheltering the poor wretch all the time. Now, it''s time for her to show up. The waiters took a break and discussed the news. Jossinai heard from them about the clouds. She''s sick? Aren''t vampires very powerful? You get sick, too? Jossinai was worried. After all, the other side saved him and helped him. He should be worried, he told himself. So he asked for a few days off with the person in charge, and the person in charge also heard the news. However, the man in charge had specially ordered to take care of him. The person in charge did not dare to neglect and let him leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1270 Josina left with the front foot and Delia at the back foot. After sitting for a long time, he didn''t find jossinai''s figure. He left angrily, thinking that the waiter would have been taken away or killed by other vampires. That''s bad luck. Jossinai asked a lot of people to find out where the clouds were. When he got there, he found that he couldn''t get in. The castle loomed in the dark, and two bats hung on the gate outside. As soon as he approached, the two bats became living and grinned at him. Jossinai did not dare to get closer. After standing outside for more than two hours, his legs were numb, his eyes were dim and he left. ... when you wake up, you find yourself getting smaller. The quilt on her body pressed her out of breath, and she struggled out to let the cabbage see what she had become. The Chinese cabbage wants to smile but dare not smile. He answers with a suppressed smile: "the host is greatly like a bat." The cloud is extensive:... What about improving our strength? Is it a bat? She didn''t want to be a bat at all. Struggling to fly out, Amos sat in the hall and tasted the wine. Seeing a bat flying down, his breath was very familiar. At a glance, he recognized that this was his precious daughter. Cloud pan pan to see Amos, as if to see the Savior, fly to his side and fall. Amos didn''t worry much when she had a fever. Few people get this medicine, let alone what kind of effect it will produce. He was too lazy to explain and didn''t know the rumors outside. Seeing the fluttering wings of little bats, Amos said, "baby, don''t worry. This is normal. It will recover after a period of time." That is to say, she has to maintain this situation all the time? The clouds want to fly to the wall over there and crash to death. It took her a day to accept the reality. The next night, she remembered that she had not seen jossinai for a long time. Instead of going to the club, she flew directly to jossinai''s home. In the few days that she went to the club, she had a thorough understanding of josina''s condition. Including his situation and address. There is no cabbage about jossinai''s plot, so she has to dig it out herself. She didn''t think jossinai would be at home. After all, he had to go to work at night and planned to wait until he came back at dawn. When she flew to the window, she saw the people lying on the small bed inside the window. The place where jossinai lived was very simple, not even a single room, but a small attic. After putting the bed, there was almost no place for other furniture, just forced to live. The window is closed, cloud pan pan, body care in the glass window, as a window. At night, jossinai woke up and saw the bat window pattern on the glass window. He crept down to the bed near the window. He thought the bat was asleep, but he didn''t expect it was still awake. He doesn''t like bats. It''s said that high-level vampires can turn into bats. I patted the window and wanted it to leave, but the other side didn''t move. He opened the window, trying to scare the other party away. Unexpectedly, it flew in through the gap he opened. Jossinai quickly turned on the light and tried to get it out. The bat landed on his bed, wings spread out, small feet straight, seems to be very comfortable. The cloud has been on the window for a long time. Although the bed is not soft at all, it is much better than the hard glass. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1271 It''s the first time I''ve seen such a narrow room. No, it''s not a room anymore. The walls were black as if they had been smoked. After putting a bed, there seems to be no more room. This is where jossinai lived for so long? The cloud struggled to get up and wanted to fly over to see him. As a result, she was not as strong as jossinai and not as tall as jossinai. She was not even as big as jossinai''s palm. She just struggled to get up and was caught by jossinai. Jossinai was very skillful in grasping her two wings together, so it was useless for her to struggle, just like someone had grabbed the gate of life. Her little eyes looked straight at jossinai, hoping that he could see something through them. She''s a good bat, for example. However, he couldn''t look at him at all. He could only see his thin chin. Jossinai held the bat and felt numb. He wanted to throw the bat out. He went to the window and pushed the window open mercilessly. Just as he was about to throw her out, jossinai saw the red rope on the bat''s little claws. Bats have claws that are even shorter than their feet. If you don''t look at the red rope carefully, you can''t see it at all, let alone the reduced version. For some reason, he thought of the red rope on the lady''s wrist. That''s the only thing he''s ever noticed. He worked there and could see many nobles in one night. They were dressed in gold and silver, and jossinai never noticed or looked at them. For him, those high-level vampires, and low-level vampires, essentially no difference. Low level vampires like to kill people, and high-level vampires like it, but in a more advanced way. They call it a game, and for humans, it''s a shame. Humiliation before death. Jossinai was a human being, so he never had a fluke mind. He knew that sooner or later, he would die, too. Must have died in the hands of some vampire. If there was one day, he would commit suicide in advance. His pride doesn''t allow him to be played with by vampires. But that lady is different. Her dark blue eyes are very beautiful and clear. Unlike other vampires, her eyes are always greedy and overbearing. Because of this, he was a little soft hearted. Although a high-level vampire can become a bat, the identity of that one seems very different. That should be the existence of the stars, how can it be reduced to become a bat, but also as goods in his hands? After all, jossinai was soft hearted. He closed the window and put the bat in the next corner. Don''t know if it can understand, jossinai quietly threatened it: "take you in for one night, only one night! You leave at daybreak Then he laughed at his stupidity. This bat must be an ordinary bat. If he was really a senior vampire, he would have drained his blood because of his neglect. Even if it''s a threat, it doesn''t understand. Jossinai turned off the light, went back to his bed, put on the patched quilt and closed his eyes. In the dark, bats in the corner moved. The clouds looked eagerly at jossinai on the bed and flapped his wings. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1272 That bed looks really soft. She wants to sleep, too! But for fear of being discovered by jossinai and throwing her out, she had to find a cleaner place and make do with sleeping. The next morning, the cloud was wide and was poked awake. It was a long white finger that poked her. When Jonah opens her window, she opens her eyes and says, "OK, Sinai opens her eyes." There is no struggle this time. She was originally secretly out at night, Amos did not find out, the castle servants do not know. When she became a bat, she became active during the day and went to bed at night. It''s morning. It''s not long before fina will be in her room. If you find out that she''s not here, you can tell Amos that it''s going to be a big mess. The clouds flew out of the house obediently. After flying out, she looked back at jossinai. Jossinai was still standing at the window. He was a thin, malnourished man. Look at her eyes, as if there is a trace of desolation. Cloud Pan Pan decided to have the cheek to come again tonight. Back at the castle, she flew back to her room, pretending that she had never been out. ... Jose has no plans to go to the club again these two days. He got a day job. This time, he worked for human beings. Although it was more difficult than the club, because he did hard work, he would have more time. After finishing his work in the morning, he bought a piece of black bread and went in the direction of the castle. It''s no different from yesterday. He can''t get in. The place where the vampires lived was dangerous and dangerous. He could only look at the castle from a distance. There has been no more news since the outside world said she was ill. Jossinai couldn''t get in either. He had to come every day to see if he could have good luck. But this is also a very stupid way, because a careless encounter with a vampire, he may die. Jossinai knew that his ability was not enough, so he could only use this method. When his legs were numb, jossinai left again with a heavy body. When night came, the clouds were flying to the window of jossinai''s house. This time, the brake failed to stop steadily, and it was directly attached to the window. Although the body is small, but hit the top, or issued a dull impact sound. Jossinai didn''t sleep very well tonight. When he heard the sound, he immediately opened his eyes. Soon, he saw the Bat again. It slipped down and seemed to want to be a window breaker just like yesterday. Jossinai didn''t expect it to fly again. Did he take his home as his nest? He turned over and didn''t want to pay attention. It can''t come in anyway. But sleepless, he opened his eyes and looked at the dark walls. Eyelashes down, fingers clenched, jossinai told himself in his heart, don''t meddle, it''s not a man, it''s just a bat. It''s not... She. Just like her, she had a red rope on her body. He told himself this, but he couldn''t help turning his body back. The bat is very clever, in addition to the sound at the beginning, and then does not make any noise, so it pastes on the window, seems to be in the state of half asleep and half awake. Jossinai thought about it and got out of bed. Opening the window gently, he reached out and caught the bat in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1273 Cloud pan pan is about to fall asleep. I feel my body is wrapped in a hand. I shake my body and open my eyes. Soon after, the man was put in the corner again. She saw jossinai''s long, straight legs. Jossinai''s voice came again from above: "old rules, sleep here." He said nothing else, but heard the creak of the bed, and he went back to bed to sleep. It''s a little cold tonight, seriously. Vampires are not afraid of cold, but they are afraid of clouds after they become bats. Sleeping on the ground, the ground is like ice. Cloud Pan Pan looked at the bed side, did not want to fly to the bed. Or tomorrow morning, she will be crushed to death by jossinai, or she will frighten him to death. But... she looked at the sheet that was hanging down and flew onto it. Little claws were caught in the silk thread around the broken hole in the sheet. When the sharp claws are grasped, they are firm. The cloud is extensive, does not need to use the strength, is directly hanging on it. Cloud Pan Pan was very surprised to say to the Chinese cabbage: "Chinese cabbage, you see, is it very convenient for me to do this?" Pakchoi thinks its host is really... so cute. I can''t think of such a way. If normal people fall into this situation, they will certainly collapse. As a result, she was very optimistic and studied a method. Cabbage had to comfort her: "yes, very good!" Cloud general satisfied, close your eyes to sleep. When jossinai woke up, the first thing in his mind was to drive the bats out. No bats were found in the corner. The window is closed, and the bat can''t fly out, which means it''s still in a corner of the room. Jossinai thought he was soft hearted and got into trouble. Find it in a moment, and throw it out, and never let it in again. Jossinai looked around, even in the corner of the ceiling, but he couldn''t find the bat. Finally, he saw it on his sheet. It is a small one, hanging on the bed sheet near the ground that piece of place, do not look at the pressure root can not see. Jossinai had no idea that he would be in such a place. He squatted down and looked at it carefully. The black thing huddled together was really the bat. I don''t know what it thinks, but I hang myself on it. Jossinai didn''t know why. He wanted to laugh. His lips rose and fell again. He hasn''t laughed for a long time, and nothing in his life is worth laughing at. Jossinai held out his fingertip, which he had intended to pull off the sheet, but when he was about to touch his body, he did not. He touched it gently, and the bat was cold. He didn''t know if it was normal or abnormal. But the other side curled up into a group, should be afraid of the cold. Jossinai carefully took it off the sheet, found a corner of the bed, and wrapped it casually in a corner of the quilt. Before the bats go out to work. Jossinai opened the window a little, revealing a crack. The gap was not big, but he calculated it was enough for the little bat to fly out of there. As long as it''s not stupid. However, to find here for the second time, I also know that it is not stupid to sleep on the sheets with claws. Finally, I had a good sleep. It''s great not to be woken up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1274 She opened her eyes and found herself in bed. Flying out of the quilt, she repeatedly confirmed that she was really awake in bed. It can''t be that she sleepwalks up and covers herself. Jossinai is no longer here. He should be out. Did... Jossinai put himself on it? Yunpan was very happy in his heart. After playing in his room for a long time, he thought of going back. This time she only stayed at home for half a day and then flew out. Joe Sinai sleeps at home all night, so he must not have gone to the club. He wasn''t in this morning. I think he found a new job. It''s such a big place anyway, and she''ll probably find a new job for jossinai. She flew out of the castle and did not see the boy standing outside the castle gate. I noticed that she was a teenager. When he saw the bat flying over the sky and still flying out of the castle, jossinai was not well. Far away, he couldn''t see the bat clearly. He could only confirm that it was a bat. But his intuition told him that this bat was the one that went to his house these two nights. Why does it fly out of the castle? Jossinai took out the possibility that he had already denied. She was sick... another bat came to him for no reason. And there''s a red rope on the bat''s paw. Is it... this time jossinai didn''t stand for a long time. He went home. When night came, jossinai sat in bed and did not go to bed as early as before. After a busy afternoon, she didn''t even see the shadow of jossinai. Later, she went home, and when fina left, she flew out of the castle. When she got to the window, she still stuck it on it as before. But soon, she discovered something was wrong. The window seems to be open. Go in, get in. After entering, she found something wrong again. Why didn''t jossinai sleep? Why are you still sitting there looking at her? How do you feel his eyes are strange? Or she might as well fly out again. Just about to retreat, jossinai moved. He quickly got out of bed, turned on the light, and caught her. The cloud is flying, wings flutter two times, give up the struggle. If jossinai really wanted to kill her, it would be useless for her to struggle. Again, she opened her eyes and looked at jossinai, who seemed to cooperate this time and held her hand up a little. She could finally see jossinai''s eyes, pure black eyes like black pearls, curled eyelashes like a small fan, and the clouds were still waiting for it to fan. Jossinai''s face drew nearer and nearer, and his clouded little eyes opened to the greatest extent. Jossinai found himself in a trance. He didn''t know exactly what magic Zheng method was. It''s just that he felt that the eyes were dark blue. As beautiful and clean as her eyes. Although Jose Sinai was still looking for excuses to deny it, he knew that he had already admitted it. This bat, it''s her. Jossinai immediately released his hand. Cloud Pan Pan did not expect that he would let go, this was suddenly caught off guard, even the wings did not unfold. Seeing that she was about to land, jossinai seized her again in a hurry. Then, the man holding her approached the bed and put her gently on the bed. The first time jossinai treated the cloud for such a long time, not only did he not feel surprised, but also felt very strange. Did jossinai want to cook her up??? It''s not impossible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1275 Jossinai did not feel the little bat''s uneasiness, and when his eyes fell on her, he was still a little unbelievable. She turned into a bat and came to him. So, is she really special to herself? Jossinai was slightly excited at the thought. Soon, the excited heart cooled down. She''s a vampire. He''s human. They are different races. He knows how much vampires hate human beings. For a vampire, he may be just a snack, or a piece of cake that is worthless after sucking blood. It is something that can be killed at any time. It is not worth thinking about. What''s more... jossinai looked around the room, and there was no place for him to settle down in the narrow room. In addition to the gold coin she gave him, he only had money to buy black bread for a few days. Work day and night, in return for a meager salary. How can he hope for more when he has enough to support himself? Jossinai had seen the castle where she lived. Although she didn''t go in to see it, she didn''t have to know that it must be luxurious. She is like a rose in a greenhouse. Where is suitable for growing in the rough field? The smile on jossinai''s face faded. He half knelt on the ground and asked her, "are you hungry? Do you want meat? " Hearing whether or not to eat meat, the cloud Pan Pan was more afraid. Why did you mention this all of a sudden? Do you really want to cook her? Shivering. The little bat''s body began to shake. Jossinai understood this as being hungry and shivering. She must be able to understand what she said. Although jossinai didn''t know what was wrong with her, he thought that since she had come, he would repay her help. Jossinai stood up and said to the bat on the bed, "wait here for me. I''ll go out for a moment." Jossinai went out the door. The clouds fluttered with wings and flew out of the bed. She pasted it against the window and looked out. After a while, she saw jossinai. Jossinai was really thin, because of his slender body, he felt that he was malnourished, as if a gust of wind could blow away. The dark hair grew darker at night. The lights in the street were already on, and he walked on under the light, and soon disappeared in the sight of clouds. Cloud Pan Pan asks cabbage: "Qiao Sinai won''t eat me?" Cabbage: "it''s hard to say, I don''t think so." The cloud asked curiously, "why don''t you think so?" Chinese cabbage said to the truth: "bats are not cute, which rabbit looks cute, certainly not delicious, who will toss so long in order to eat bats?" Although this is very true, but the cloud is extensive. Why is it so wrong? After a while, she responded, "do you think I''m not cute enough?" Cabbage wittily moved away from the topic: "I think jossinai certainly can''t afford to buy cooking tools." After all, he is really poor. Cabbage did not think that a person can be so poor. The world seems to have a strong class system. Jossinai belongs to the lowest level of human beings. Vampires are not welcome, even human beings are not welcome. Cloud Fanpan thought, also right, this room is so big, even if there is, it is not easy to do ah. It seems that she can sleep safely. This time she didn''t go to bed on her own, it was jossinai who put her on it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1276 So if jossinai comes back and sees her in bed, it shouldn''t be a big problem? Jossinai doesn''t know what bats like to eat, but he likes meat. There is a restaurant on the street. When jossinai went in, the shopkeeper saw that he was plain dressed and did not expect him to be able to afford anything. Although we are all human beings, vampires think that low creatures, but between human and human, also can distinguish a high and low. This is the bottom end of the food chain. Even a good-looking face is of no use. When jossinai went in, he looked at the dishes carefully. He seldom eats this kind of cooked food. The main reason is that one dish is not very stuffy and expensive. Compared with these, black bread is simple and stuffed, with cold water to drink, just right. He glanced at it several times, and he found that the contents were really exorbitant. For the cheapest dish, you can buy about ten pieces of black bread. Jossinai felt in his pocket as if he could buy half of it. He stepped forward and said to the shop owner, "can you sell half of that shredded pork with green pepper? It''s only half the weight. I''ll pay for it. " The shop owner looked at him with disgust. He had to spend a portion of oil and gas for half of the shredded pork with green pepper, but he still lost. He waved: "don''t sell, don''t sell, go away, don''t affect my business." Jossinai''s body was swung two steps away. He stood there, looking lonely. Finally, the fingertip touched the gold coin. He hesitated for a moment and made a decision. He took out the gold coin and said to the shop owner, "I don''t want shredded pork with green pepper. Buy a roast." Barbecue? People who can''t afford shredded pork with green peppers still want to have barbecue, dreaming. However, when he saw the gold coin in his hand, the shop owner''s expression changed. "Good, good, I''ll do it right now. You''re really a guest. If you don''t take out the money earlier, would you like to pack it away or just eat it here?" It''s not the first time jossinai has been treated like this. He sighed, lowered his eyelashes, and whispered, "pack." That gold coin is really a lot. After I bought the barbecue, I also changed a lot of change. For the first time, josina got so much money. He was holding the barbecue with a dull look. In fact, he did not want to use the money, although it is really moving, he is really poor. But I didn''t want to use it. It''s still used now. By the time he got home, the bat was already asleep. Jossinai tried to wake her up with his finger, but before the tip of his finger touched the bat''s body, he drew back. Isn''t it rude of him to act like this? Those noble ladies hate such impolite people most. Jossinai was afraid that the roast would be cold, so he stuffed the packed roast into his clothes. Warm with body temperature, should not be so cold so fast? Instead of sitting in bed, jossinai stood by the window looking at the moon. It''s becoming more and more lively outside. It''s the vampires who are active. He stood there and soon saw what was happening in the alley. The girl was blocked in the alley by a vampire. Her eyes were full of fear. However, the fear could not make the vampire feel pity, but would only make him more excited. The long tusks pierced through the girl''s screams. The girl''s eyes gradually lost consciousness, after a long time, the body paralyzed on the ground. People who pass by dare not look inside, and rush forward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1277 No one can save her, and no one dares to save her. Suddenly jossinai felt a strong sense of helplessness. A sense of helplessness as a human being. He covered his heart and felt his blood cold. It seems to be getting colder. He really hates winter. Because every winter, his hands and feet are very cold. When you sleep, it''s always hard. He wanted to die when he woke up in the cold at night. You can leave the world when you die. But jossinai still didn''t want to give up. He didn''t want to give up his life at will. Although living is really tired, but he just wants to live. There was a slight movement behind him, and jossinai turned back in a hurry, and saw the little bat on the bed move. He quickly approached and squatted down, and saw the little bat wake up completely. Cloud pan pan also do not know how long they sleep, wake up to see jossinai squatting in front of the bed to see himself, but also a little embarrassed. She didn''t know how long jossinai had been watching. Awkwardly, he moved his wings, and jossinai, opposite, took out the barbecue in his arms. Touching the package with the back of your hand, it''s still warm. It should be hot in there, too. He asked her, "do you want barbecue?" The clouds were all over the place and the smell of meat was smelled. The meat was so delicious that she felt very, very hungry. Unable to speak, she moved her wings. Jossinai received her signal and looked at the large roast and made a mistake. How to eat such a big piece and a small bat? Jossinai wanted to tear it into pieces and give it to her, but he looked down at his fingers and said, "I washed my hands, but... It still looks dirty." His eyes bent, and there was a forced smile inside. For vampires, humans themselves are dirty. Except for the blood in their bodies, they don''t want to touch the rest. If he feeds a nobleman with his fingers, he will be wiped out. Although he cleaned his fingers, it didn''t seem to make much difference whether he washed them or not. But without a finger, he didn''t know what to do. How can the cloud cloud be disgusted with him. No one will dislike him. She flew up, close to his fingers, and her mouth touched her fingertips. In this case, it should be proved? Jossinai''s body suddenly froze. Was it her mouth that touched his fingertips just now? Although it was just a bat, jossinai was still shy at the thought of who the bat was. He pursed his lips, ignored his hot cheek, gently tore off a small piece of meat and handed it to the bat. The little bat ate the meat slowly and carefully without biting his fingers. After two small pieces of meat, the clouds were full. She rolled to the side of the bed and said she would not eat. Jossinai packed up the rest of the meat, thinking about finding a store to heat it tomorrow. I wonder if she will eat it. For her, this should be the rest of the garbage, right? Jossinai was about to put the meat away when the bat came to make trouble. She flew over the bag and didn''t let him move. Jossinai was not sure: "do you still want to eat?" The little bat''s head seemed to shake. Jossinai: don''t you want me to leave it Little bat''s head nodded. Jossinai went on with this thought: "you... Let me eat?" The little bat''s head nodded again. Jossinai wanted to say no, but didn''t want to contradict her. Not afraid of her, just want to obey her. He tore a piece of meat and tasted it in his mouth. The meat is a little cold, but it''s really delicious. He had never eaten anything so delicious. "Thank you," he whispered www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1278 I think bats are not so ugly. If you look at jossinai, before all kinds of dislike himself, today is a qualitative leap. It is to let oneself sleep in bed, and to buy meat for myself. At this moment, he even offered to say thank you. Jossinai couldn''t finish the meat by himself. After eating half of it, he planned to save the rest for himself tomorrow. She should not eat the rest. He will buy a new one tomorrow. The premise is that she will come tomorrow. Jossinai did not know why she had found her own home. In principle, their identities are very different. At the beginning, he also thought about whether she liked herself as much as other vampires, but the way she expressed it was different, showing the way he could accept it. Later, he changed his mind. Because she went to the club several times in a row and didn''t have much communication with herself. Joe Shiyue actually stayed a little longer every time she poured her water. Maybe it''s just a little bit, but the other person doesn''t seem interested in talking to himself. Over time, jossinai felt that he was thinking too much. How can you like yourself. She is the prince''s daughter, the status is noble, many aristocratic vampires are not worthy of her. What on earth is he imagining as a lowly human being? At least for now, Sinai doesn''t want to be happy. The little bat ate too much and began to feel sleepy again. The clouds rolled into the bed and fell asleep. Jossinai didn''t dare to sleep in a bed with her. He didn''t move when he was sleeping, but he was too small. Jossinai couldn''t guarantee that he would run over her. Cloud Pan Pan wants to let jossinai go to bed, but he can''t speak. The gesture made by him seems to be incomprehensible. The clouds tossed about for a long time. Instead of bringing jossinai up to sleep, he tossed himself to sleep. Jossinai watched the bat stop and sat by the bed looking at her quietly. After a long time, he sat directly on the ground, his back against the bed, and fell asleep in this uncomfortable position. At dawn, jossinai woke up. In fact, he was still sleepy. He didn''t sleep well last night. He seldom gets a good sleep because he has to work. For example, now, he has to rush to the shop selling soybean milk. Soybean milk in that shop is very popular. They all grind Soybean Milk by hand and need to be pulled. It was the only job jossinai had found that paid well and was not in any danger. It wasn''t long after jossinai woke up, and the clouds were wide. She struggled to fly up, jossinai saw her get up, thought she had left in the morning before, subconsciously asked her: "do you want to go?" Clouds are going to go. If she doesn''t go, it''s too bad if fina finds out she''s missing. But jossinai''s appearance was so distressing that he stood in his place, like a lonely child. She didn''t have a story about jossinai, but she also asked the head of the club that he was only 17 years old this year. Although he will soon become an adult, he is still a juvenile. In human beings, he is still a child, and there are many vampires who have lived for hundreds of years. Cloud Pan Pan Pan suddenly soft hearted, originally ready to fly away, and fly back. When jossinai saw her coming back, her pure black pupils contracted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1279 There was a little expectation on his pale face. Jossinai was white, standing in the crowd, the kind of person who could notice him at a glance. Vampires are generally white, jossinai, a human being, is not inferior to a vampire. However, his white is more inclined to morbid pale, coupled with his big eyes and thin cheeks, it is really distressing to watch. The cloud flew to the side of his hand, and the wings touched the back of his hand. Jossinai felt the touch on the back of his hand and subconsciously held out his hand, palm up. The cloud fell on his palm and did not move. Jossinai began to guess her meaning again. This is more accurate than last night: "you don''t want to go?" When he finished, he bit the lip. The light color of the lip was printed with light marks. The color of the lip was deepened, which made him look better. "Do you want to go out with me?" said jossinai, waiting for the clouds to speak I don''t know if she''s smart or jossinai''s smart. Her wings touched his palm to show her agreement. For a moment, jossinai''s eyebrows and eyes were bent, and his eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of mist. The pupil under the fog was clear and beautiful. Jossinai knew what he was not supposed to do. But just want to seize such a short time. If you can''t catch it, he may have no memory in his whole life. Taking the bat out of the house, jossinai was afraid that she would be too conspicuous, so he asked her, "can I put you in my pocket?" Jossinai always had something in his pocket, so his pocket was big and loose. There''s no problem with the bat. It''s cool now, and maybe it''ll be warm. Although this dress is not very warm, it is better than nothing. The little bat didn''t need his help, so he quickly got into his pocket. Jossinai stroked over the cloth and strode forward. It was no different from usual, but jossinai felt as if everything was getting better. After entering the soybean milk shop, jossinai said hello to the shop owner and walked back. There was a separate yard in the back, beside which were two large boxes filled with beans soaked in water. What jossinai had to do every day was grind these two boxes of beans. Because the bat was in his pocket, jossinai was very motivated. It''s almost half a case of grinding, and I don''t feel very tired. It is the palm of the hand is very painful, he looked at his palm, palm red, there are places broken skin. Jossinai had a lot of cocoons on his hands, thick cocoons on his fingers and a thin cocoon in his palm. It seems that today is too much effort, so the palm so quickly with the pain up. Jossinai raised his hand and gave a warm breath to his palm. After he felt better, he was ready to continue. Suddenly someone came from behind. Alma was very happy to see jossinai. Seeing that he was grinding beans, Alma pursed her small mouth and said with dissatisfaction, "why is it grinding beans again? Jossinai, don''t grind them." Alma is the daughter of the shop owner. Her blonde hair is tied into two braids. Her skin is white and her cheek is freckled. She looks like a lovely little girl. Before the day before yesterday, Alma liked the staff of the store opposite. The employee is very strong and tall. Except for the stubble on his face, everything else is very good. After meeting jossinai, Alma found out that there was such a beautiful person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1280 Better than many vampires. His black hair is also very special, Alma''s favorite is his eyes. But that pair of eyes is not very gentle, he looked at others, always cold, like a doll without soul. But Alma just likes his face. Jossinai didn''t pay any attention to her, just worked with his head buried. Alma did not want to give up. She approached jossinai and asked him, "are you poor? If you are with me, I''ll tell my father that he won''t want you to grind beans. As long as you like me, I''ll go and say, OK? " Before that, jossinai won''t pay attention to her. Jossinai has met a lot of people like this. Gradually, also ignore. But today, the little bat is still in her pocket, and jossinai doesn''t want her to see her like this. It''s a shame. He never felt ashamed of poverty, but felt that poverty made life more difficult. But in front of her, poverty seemed to become a devil, entangled him, let him breathless. He even needed the gold coin she gave him to buy a piece of meat. Jossinai raised his eyes like thorns. Those pure black eyes are no longer soulless. It''s just this look that really scares Alma. Alma couldn''t help but step back and listen to the teenager say, "no, please don''t disturb my work." Alma was a proud little girl. She was so cold that she couldn''t put down her face. She had to put down her cruel words: "wait, I won''t let you get better." Then he ran out. Jossinai stopped. The palm of his hand was still aching, and jossinai touched his pocket again. It''s like you can touch the bat. He knew that he seemed to have messed up something. The clouds were in his pocket and he couldn''t do anything. She''s just a bat now, and she has no ability. If she were a human now, even if she wasn''t a vampire, at least she wouldn''t let jossinai fall into such a predicament alone. Jossinai felt the bat move, his lips bent, and he continued to work. Alma didn''t say it verbally. In ten minutes, Alma came back again. This time, she''s not alone. She''s also the shopkeeper. Relying on her father''s love for herself, Alma pointed to jossinai and said very impolitely, "Dad, I don''t like him very much. Don''t let him work here, OK?" The owner didn''t know what happened, but he could tell the difference between his daughter and an ordinary employee. "Well, dad will drive him away." Alma stood behind the shopkeeper, looking at jossinai with a bad look, as if to say that she could help him if he promised her. Jossinai, with a slight sneer, went up to the shop owner, stretched out his hand, with the palms of his worn skin upward. He said, "I have been working for more than an hour. Please settle my wages first. After that, I will leave." The shop owner didn''t expect that he was still very angry, swearing and swearing, and he threw his wages on the ground. Jossinai stood there motionless. After a while, he put his hand into his pocket and bent his fingers. The whole hand was in an arc, protecting the bat in his pocket in the palm of his hand. Then he bent down and picked up the money one by one. After picking it up, he bowed to the shop owner: "thank you, goodbye." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1281 Alma saw that jossinai was really walking. She ran forward and stopped him: "are you really going? Do you really don''t like me at all? " Jossinai smiles sarcastically: "miss is so noble, I can''t stand up, please don''t do anything disrespectful." With that, jossinai passed by her and left without looking back. After leaving the shop, jossinai stood in the street, a little confused. With a little chagrin on his delicate face, jossinai sighed. What could have been more difficult than to live. But he didn''t know why. He didn''t bear it and turned the work yellow. Now that he doesn''t even have the meager salary, how can he support himself? The bat came out of his pocket. Jossinai was afraid of being found by the people on the road, so he blocked it with his hand. The little bat seemed to be looking at him. Jossinai thought she was comforting himself and said, "I''m used to it. It''s OK." I''ll talk about work later. Find a job to avoid when you come with the bat, so he won''t be distracted. Today, just relax for a day. Jossinai took the cloud into yesterday''s restaurant and ordered a barbecue. The restaurant owner recognized him as soon as he saw him. It''s easy to remember his appearance and make a deep impression. In addition, it''s hard to forget his gold coins. Today is not the same as yesterday, the boss quickly let the chef do the barbecue, packaged and handed to josina. Jossinai handed over the money and heard the boss ask, "you are so rich. Why do you dress so shabby? I thought you were a poor boy yesterday and wanted to eat a tyrant." Jossinai''s clothes were rather shabby, with obvious mending marks on them. It''s not like a dark brown coat. It''s a dark brown coat. Jossinai took it, said thanks, and left. He was very poor, but it was her gold coin that made him look a little more respectable. Back in the room, jossinai fed yunpan meat, and ate the meat that had not been eaten yesterday. The chilled meat was really bad, but jossinai knew that he had no right to be picky. When he was eating meat, yunfanpan was looking at him in bed and jossinai''s forced smile. Yunpan felt uncomfortable. When she can be human, we must take jossinai to the castle. In the afternoon, she went back to the castle. She left while jossinai was asleep. The castle has been turned upside down, and Amos is nervous about her disappearance. Seeing her fly back, Amos immediately held her in his arms: "Oh, my dear daughter, you have finally come back. My father is almost worried." Yunpan felt that he was dying. Suffocated. Fortunately, Amos didn''t hold it for a long time, so the clouds were all over the place to survive. This is the way to expose the past. At night, the clouds spread and flew to jossinai''s home again. She found that jossinai was not lying on the bed or sitting on the bed. Instead, she was standing at the window. When she flew over, her eyes brightened, and the whole person looked at her spirit a lot. As soon as cloud Pan Pan approached him, he felt the coolness on his body. Now it''s cold, he is still standing in the window, the window is also open, do not know how long standing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1282 Jossinai''s coat was too thin to keep out the cold. He reached out his hand and tried to cover the clouds with his palm. It was as if he found his palm cold again. He immediately drew back his hand. After retracting, he lowered his head, his eyelashes drooped and trembled slightly, like a butterfly flying in the wind, thin and fragile. He gently breathed into the palm of his hand and kept rubbing his hand. When the palm of his hand was completely warm, he held out his hand again and said to the cloud, "come on." The tone is a little pious, and a little humble. Jossinai seems to have a bit of pride towards everyone. Even when Delia was in the club before, Delia was so hard on him, he didn''t plan to bow down. Now to her, it is no pride. No, when she came, jossinai was still very proud. He didn''t let her go to bed and drove her out! What on earth made jossinai change his mind? I don''t really understand the cloud. Maybe jossinai is really a special aesthetic. He doesn''t like cute animals like rabbits. He only likes bats. The clouds fluttered slowly to jossinai''s palm, and he did not ask her where she had gone, so he stayed quietly. After several days, jossinai suddenly said, "two days is my birthday. Will you come on my birthday?" Over the years, jossinai has forgotten when his birthday is. This year should also forget, but do not know why, he just want to find an excuse. Or as a birthday present. This will become unforgettable, how will not forget. Even if she left later. The little bat flew twice and stopped in the palm of his hand. It seemed to be responding to him that he would come. Jossinai made a bold move. He picked her up and touched her gently on her head. This kind of behavior is very impolite to jossinai. Especially after knowing her identity, jossinai only touched her with his hands. It''s the first time I''ve touched her like this. Even if she was in this shape, jossinai still felt his cheek burned. The little bat in the palm of his hand was probably frightened and suddenly stopped moving. Jossinai just didn''t control his emotions for a while. After his emotions subsided, he felt that he was really too impulsive, so he said, "I''m sorry, I''m probably too happy. After all these years, I was accompanied by someone on my birthday for the first time..." yunpan wanted to say that she was not a human being, but a bat. But these don''t seem to be very meaningful topics. And she couldn''t talk. She moved her wings to show understanding. Jossinai quietly breathed a sigh of relief and put her on the bed. He didn''t sleep on the ground this time. As soon as he sat down on the ground, the clouds rose from his bed, and over time jossinai, afraid of her tumultuous night, moved to bed. Jossinai sat on the bed and asked her, "do you want me to sleep with you?" The little bat moved its wings. "But I''m afraid I''ll crush you." The little bat didn''t move, as if he didn''t care. Jossinai, sweet in his heart, was lying on the bed, facing the bat. Jossinai had always been very shallow in sleep, and was more wary of her presence, for fear of being pressed upon her. All night, jossinai''s body did not move. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1283 When I woke up the next day, the clouds were full of comfort. It seems to be very warm next to the cloud, then close your eyes to the side. Next to the person seems to feel her action, the original motionless person, subconsciously extended his hand, the cloud pan pan in his arms. The brain crashed for a few seconds. At the same time, jossinai found something wrong. Jossinai has always been sleeping alone. Although he sleeps with the bat last night, will he hold the bat in his arms? Jossinai opened his eyes with a jerk, and when he opened them, the clouds spread and opened them. So the deep blue eyes ran into his eyes. Like a streamer gem, jossinai unconsciously looked crazy. But soon jossinai responded. He got up immediately, his face was not very good. Did she... Change back to human form? During this time, josina had thought about her becoming a bat. Under normal circumstances, a vampire won''t be allowed to play with himself. Even if the other party is willing, it will not be held back until he is a little bat who can''t say anything. When you think about the news that she was ill, jossinai understood it all at once. Something must have happened to her, so she was forced to become a bat. Now that she has changed back, how can I hold her rudely? She must be angry? And... She came to find herself, probably just for fun. I just think it''s boring to become a bat. I want to find a playmate who can understand her meaning. After returning to normal, she can enjoy her glory again. She''s going to leave, right? Then, never look at yourself again. When jossinai thought of it, he felt very blocked. Cloud Pan Pan Pan just wonder how he suddenly become a person, do not know jossinai''s heart has thought so many things. She sat up with her curly chestnut hair pouring down. A few curls of hair hung mischievously in front of her. She was wearing the same pajamas she had worn before. The pajama''s shoulders slipped, and jossinai''s eyes fell on them for a moment, and then he looked away. He got out of bed, bowed down and called her respectfully, "Miss Lois." This greeting makes the cloud a little confused. Joe Sinai is strange. She did not meet with jossinai many times. Every time, jossinai''s attitude was light. She seemed to treat her like other guests. She thought he didn''t even know who he was, but he did. What''s more strange is that she suddenly appears in jossinai''s bed, and the little bat disappears. Is jossinai not surprised at all? Or... Did jossinai know she was the little bat? Before and after thinking about it, jossinai had shown that he didn''t like bats very much. It''s not unreasonable to be so nice to her. "You know who I am?" she asked The girl''s eyes were slightly curved, and the deep blue eyes were bright. Jossinai suppressed the bitterness in her heart and said in a low voice, "yes, you are the daughter of Prince Amos." Dear, Miss Lois. He added in his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1284 Cloud Pan Pan''s expression some annoyed, she said: "you know, I didn''t want to cheat you, just can''t speak." Jossinai became more respectful, and did not even dare to look up at her. He just kept his head down and said, "I know that." He knew, of course, that in her capacity, there was no need to take such a big move to deceive him. Jossinai knew that she was a good person. Unlike other vampires, she never wanted to hurt herself and treat everyone as if she were so good. After meeting her, jossinai had inquired about her. She is also very popular among human beings, and even many human beings are willing to be sucked by her. She was never as ambitious and murderous as those vampires. So she was nice to herself. Because of myself, looking very pitiful. Although jossinai didn''t want to admit the fact, he was stabbed after all. Poverty and the blood flowing in his body made him unable to lift his head in front of this beautiful girl. When the clouds were general and he felt like a human being, jossinai suddenly became estranged. Think of before in the club, jossinai''s attitude towards himself is also light, it is estimated that he does not like vampires, including her vampires, he does not like. I was afraid that the feelings that had not been easy to establish would be so light, because of the identity of a vampire, he said: "you don''t have to be so polite. The reason why I came to your house is because I want to be friends with you very much." Pakchoi finds that his host''s lying skills are still as bad as ever. There is no such thing as being a friend. It''s going to be ripped out in a moment. It turns out that there are more stupid people out there. Jossinai looked up in a hurry, with a pair of pure black eyes reflecting the shadow of clouds. His lips were slightly open, and he seemed to be in a daze. After that, he pursed his lips and said, "Miss, do you really regard me as a friend?" "Of course," the cloud replied hastily Young eyes have such a moment, dim down. And then, slowly, it lights up again. His pale lips rose slightly, as if with some joy and happiness. "I''m glad Miss Lois can see me as a friend," said jossinai Good friend, too. At least, she won''t miss herself. At least, he can still occupy so little position in her heart. After the atmosphere inexplicably fell into a very strange state. It''s been a long time since dawn, and the clouds are so extensive that I have to leave. "I''m leaving, and if you don''t mind, I''ll come back in the evening," she said to jossinai How could jossinai mind. But he was not too happy. He knew, he had to be reserved. Like those people, in order to get the favor of vampires, they will let themselves look like a green fruit. That way, vampires will be interested. Before that, it was jossinai who disdained most. I didn''t expect that today, he also used the same trick, just to let the vampire who regards him as a friend can spend a little more time on himself. Jossinai nodded and watched her leave. Back at the castle, the clouds are full and you see Amos. Amos seems to have found out that she goes out at night. She only thinks that she is a bat for the first time. She doesn''t ask much. It''s just nice to see her back in human form. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1285 "My beautiful baby daughter, you have finally restored your beautiful appearance. Come here and let dad have a good look at you." The cloud is general and helpless, had to sit in the past. Then a chestnut curly hair was kneaded into a chicken coop. When Amos was satisfied, he asked her, "turn into a bat and let Dad see." Cloud Pan Pan only remembered that she became a bat because she had drunk the potion given by Amos. It is said that it is a very rare liquid medicine that can improve one''s ability after drinking it. But the potion is obviously true, because the cloud is so extensive that he can easily switch between bat state and human state. In this way, if jossinai preferred bats, she could become a bat and sleep with him. Think of jossinai, cloud Pan Pan found that he just left, a bit like jossinai. I don''t know if Jose Sinai will have a good meal. She must bring something to jossinai in the evening. I think so. In the evening, Amos''s party broke her plan. Amos is a pet daughter to the bones of the people, daughter has made progress, he would like to tell the world. This is not, the cloud just returned to normal, Amos then let the castle servants decorate the castle. Cloud Pan Pan sleep up, found that the castle has changed greatly. Amos is wearing a black tuxedo. The vampire looks young. Amos is hundreds of years old and looks like a human in his twenties and thirties. When she came out, Amos immediately gave her a gift box. She opened it and found a dress in the gift box. The wine red clothes are very bright, just like blood flowing on them. The clothes are also decorated with pearls. The waist is a bow tied with ribbon, and the skirt is a layer of white soft yarn. the clothes are very obvious European style, and are the most popular among Vampire aristocrats recently. Not only the clothes, but also the shoes. "My baby, in this dress, must be the most beautiful pearl at the party tonight," sighed Amos She didn''t want to be the Pearl. She''s going to find jossinai. However, seeing Amos standing there, he has entered a state of fantasy, and it is not good to refuse him. Let''s wait until the party''s over before we go to jossinai. Many vampire aristocrats were invited to the banquet. After all, it was held by the prince. Even if some vampires didn''t want to come, they would come. It''s a great honor to be able to climb up to the prince of vampire. When the clouds came out, many of the male vampires'' eyes were straight. Everyone knows how beautiful Prince Amos''s daughter is. They also know how useless Prince Amos''s daughter is. Even the vampire is not called, have not sucked the blood the vampire, also needs the human to prepare the blood to drink. But with that level of identity, it''s also very attractive. If you can marry her, you will inherit the title of Prince Amos, and the whole family will be treated differently. The vampires were ready to move. The clouds saw Delia. Delia touched her eyes and disdained not to look. Probably afraid of her discontent, she turned her face and laughed at the clouds. This time, she was despised. After the banquet began, there were many people who invited yunpan to dance, but they were all rejected by yunpan. After more than two hours, Amos saw her lack of interest and announced the end of the party. The male vampires came home disappointed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1286 After that, Amos asked her, "honey, didn''t you like any of the things that came today?" As you can see, this is a blind date banquet. She shook her head. "No Amos doesn''t ask for it. His daughter deserves the best, and as long as she doesn''t like it, he keeps looking. There''s always something she likes. Amos saw that she was a little tired and said, "honey, you go to bed. Dad will go out for a few days and wait for Dad to come back." I sleep in the daytime. I am tired at night, but I don''t feel very sleepy. She waited for Amos to leave, and then told fina to go to the place where jossinai lived. After drinking the potion, she even speeded up. It was estimated that she would be able to get to jossinai''s place in a short time. Jossinai sat on the bed in a daze. The night was deep. He had been waiting by the window since dark. Although he told himself to be reserved, he couldn''t help it. At first, he felt that he was waiting too early. She might not come so early. But he just wanted to wait. After waiting for more than two hours, jossinai changed from expectation to disappointment. She has never been so late. He stood at the window, blowing the cold wind, and could even hear the conversation between the two vampires below. He should not have heard it, because it was not loud, but he still heard it. The two vampires were talking about her. There is a party in the castle. She is the main character of the party. There are also a lot of high status vampires to attend. Compared with their own small grains of sand, those powerful vampires are more likable to her. What can he give her? Even the meat was bought with the gold coins she gave. She won''t come. Jossinai thought, and closed the window. He was in bed for a moment, then he lay down to sleep. Also did not fall asleep, half asleep and half awake, always heard the sound of knocking on the window. At first, he would look at the window, but later found out that it was only his own fantasy, so he did not look. After a while, there was another knock on the window. Jossinai covered his ears and looked miserable. This time, however, it was not only the sound of knocking on the window, but also the soft voice of the girl. Jossinai immediately turned over and saw the girl struggling on the window, her chestnut curls sticking to the glass. She was wearing a gorgeous skirt, the whole person in the moonlight, looking at the quiet and beautiful. Cloud Pan Pan see Qiao Sinai see oneself to come still be in a daze, say: "come to open the window quickly." Jossinai did not know what kind of mood he was in to open the window, only that the whole process was like a dream. When opening the window, the girl suddenly forward. The whole person turned to his side, jossinai knew that she was not weak, but subconsciously caught her. The girl''s body with a faint fragrance, he took a full. Josina''s nose was scented with the fragrance of her hair. His soft waist was being held by himself, and jossinai let go of his hand like an electric shock, but he didn''t know that he had held it for a long time. Cloud Pan Pan stood firm, handed him the snacks he had brought, and said to him with a smile, "for you." Jossinai took it, opened the small box, saw the sweet dessert inside, and said bitterly, "thank you." Yunpan sighed: "it''s better here. You don''t know how boring the party is, and so are those vampires. I was in a daze all the time, thinking of coming to you quickly, but it was still late." With a snack hand, jossinai looked up at the nagging girl. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1287 In my heart is the joy that rises crazily. It turned out that she had always wanted to see her. She didn''t want to miss the appointment. What''s more, she didn''t even change her clothes. Did she come here immediately after the party? At the thought of this, jossinai felt heartache and happy again. Happily, she despised those high-ranking vampire aristocrats, but remembered the agreement with herself. Jossinai had already let go of her, but he couldn''t help it. He held her in his arms again. The skin of a vampire is colder than that of a human being. After holding her in his arms, jossinai could feel a chill coming through the thin cloth. He seemed to hear a strong heartbeat. Is it... Her? There was a little confusion in jossinai''s beautiful eyes. The sound, again and again, was steady and powerful, as if to jump out of the chest. Then jossinai suddenly understood. It''s not her. The vampire doesn''t have a heartbeat. So the heartbeat, it''s his. He, like her. I like the one I like very much. I like it. It makes jossinai realize how humble he is. But what is more humble is that even if he is very clear about the insurmountable gap between the two, and is very clear about what kind of consequences will be after he falls into it, he still wants to be close to her. Keep her, keep her by your side. If only for a moment, as long as she remembered jossinai. Jossinai''s eyes were covered with light mist, and his eyes were slightly red. He did not want her to see his embarrassed appearance, so he tightened his hands around her waist. He said softly, and felt that the sound was not strong enough. He said, "I know, I know, thank you." The clouds began to grow happy. Josina seems to be very happy, so everything she does is worth it. After holding each other for a while, jossinai let go of her. After the mood went down, jossinai began to feel embarrassed. He didn''t care whether she would like to or not, so he held her for such a long time. However, yunpan didn''t think about these things, but urged him: "try this snack, I choose the kinds I like to eat for you. If you think it''s OK, I''ll bring it next time." Jossinai took a bite of the snack. The snack was so well made that it melted in my mouth. The sweet taste permeates the mouth, and it is not greasy at all. Jossinai had never eaten this kind of food, because it was expensive and he couldn''t fill his stomach. It turns out that this food is really so delicious. Because she gave it? Jossinai also wanted to give her a gift, but his current financial situation did not allow it. The salary of the shops around is very low. The only high salary is the club. He asked the manager to leave for a long time, and he didn''t know whether the manager would let him go back. After finishing the snack, jossinai still made up his mind and said to Yun pan pan, "I want to go back to the club tomorrow." Cloud Pan Pan wanted to take him back to the castle, but she knew that jossinai also had his own self-esteem. He wanted to support himself with his own hands. She also knew that if she asked him to do so, he would not refuse. But not so happy. In the castle, she didn''t care if she didn''t worry about food and drink. But what about jossinai? Does he like to be idle every day? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1288 But he wants to go back to the club, OK. At least the club is not so hard, and with her there, he won''t be bullied. Cloud Pan Pan nodded: "I feel very good." Jossinai was relieved to see that she had no particular reaction. But will she go? If she doesn''t go to the club at night, won''t the two people see each other? When the thought came to his mind, he heard the cloud saying, "I''ll go to the club tomorrow night, too." Jossinai was very happy. He took a breath, eh. While sleeping, jossinai insisted on sleeping under the bed. Before the cloud is a bat, jossinai did not feel how impolite, now she changed the appearance, jossinai did not dare to be rude. And a little bit, he''s afraid he''s showing up. If he was lying in the same bed with her, his heart would beat fast. I don''t think I''ll be able to sleep all night. The vampire has such a good hearing that she must find out, right? Jossinai felt that she regarded herself as a friend, and if she found her ugly mind, she would not be close to her. Josie Nai was back on the bed, and the clouds were lying on the bed, looking at the back of his head. Looking at it, I suddenly feel sleepy. She murmured in a low voice: "you come up to sleep, didn''t you come up to sleep before..." with that, her voice became smaller. In the haze, jossinai seemed to come up. It seems that I didn''t come up again. I can''t remember the cloud. ... the next night, yunpan went to the club with fina. She had spoken to the head of the club a long time ago, so the person in charge would not have embarrassed josina. Yunfanpan has no interest in the program in the club. He drinks tea and eats melon seeds all the time. During the meeting with Delia, Delia said hello to her, she did not pay attention, Delia also consciously boring, found a place to sit down. If the eyes can kill people, yunpan may have died many times. The clouds are all over the place, but they don''t pay any attention. This Delia is not a good one in her heart. She has a bad mind whether she is ignored or not. It''s better to just follow your heart and ignore it. It wasn''t long before the clouds came to see jossinai. Jossinai went back to his formal waiter''s suit, which was a little larger, but also showed how thin his waist was. Jossinai saw the clouds as soon as he came in. They looked at each other, jossinai''s cheek was slightly hot. When pouring tea to others, it is obviously not as leisurely as before, slightly speeding up the speed. When he got to the clouds, jossinai slowed down. Cloud pan pan from the beginning of the head, into a straight body, with him to say hello: "jossinai." "Good evening, Miss Lois," replied Jo Sinai, with great regularity The same words, from his mouth, always feel more silk what charm, people feel very comfortable is. He had a smile in his eyes, unlike when she had come, jossinai was always cold and light. The cloud also returned a smile. All the interaction between the two fell into Delia''s eyes. Delia''s first reaction when she saw jossinai was why the man was still alive. When she came to the club to find jossinai, he was not there. She thought he was taken in by other vampires, so she didn''t show up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1289 Just when Lois came back, he showed up. So, is he really related to Lois? Delia''s eyes suddenly became intriguing. When jossinai came to pour her tea, Delia''s eyes grew hotter and hotter, as if to tear him into her stomach. Instead of meeting her eyes, jossinai poured the tea respectfully. Delia offered to talk to him, "do you like Lois?" Jossinai remained silent. Delia almost knew the answer. In fact, silence means acquiescence. What''s more, although the other party seems to be hiding well, his expression when he gets along with Lois and the slight change of her eye fundus when she mentioned Lois''s name just now can''t deceive people. Lois''s status is noble, and that face also has the capital to confuse people. Don''t say it''s human. Even vampires like her. Delia is jealous of her. It''s here. They are also vampires. Why does Lois have such a face when she was born with a noble status. She would be better than Lois. Lois is just a fool who can''t even suck blood. What on earth do those people like about her? Delia was unhappy and didn''t want jossinai to be comfortable: "do you know how many people like Lois? You are just one of them, or the one with the lowest status. Lois is Prince Amos''s favorite baby. Do you think Prince Amos will allow you such a lowly human being to defile his treasure? " Jossinai''s eyes were cold. The hand holding the tray also unconsciously tightened. Delia''s smile was even greater, and she knew that no matter how powerful a person was, once there was someone she liked, there would be weaknesses. And that soft rib, as long as you grasp it, you hit it. Now Lois is jossinai''s Achilles heel. In the future, he will suffer a lot because of his sweetheart. Delia went on, "you''re not qualified to be with her." "So miss, are you jealous of Miss Lois?" It is one thing for her to be jealous, and another to be told directly by a human being who is inferior to her. Delia was so angry that she wanted to do something to jossinai. The girl in the gorgeous dress over there came up and stood in front of Delia and asked, "what is Miss Delia trying to do?" Delia looked at the light smile on Yun Pan''s face and understood that she was warning her. Even if the other party is no longer useful, the level of repression will be there. It''s not that easy to bully a high-level vampire. Delia felt as if she was about to explode. She did not dare to speak. She bowed her head and made a submission. The pressure is gone. Delia looked up quietly, and saw the girl take the hand of the little waiter, slowly left here. Delia was so humiliated that she looked at their backs with pity, and then left the club with no entertainment in mind. On the street, he caught a human and stabbed him in the neck. Human beings are ants. They should be obedient. Not a hopeless struggle. Delia took a few mouthfuls of blood and felt dull. She stretched out her hand and broke his neck in the confused expression. Dirty, mean human beings. She lifted her foot and stepped over the corpse on the ground. A newspaper was blown up by the wind and landed on the body''s face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1290 The clouds took jossinai to the back. Half way through, jossinai remembered that he was going to pour tea. He stopped and said, "I''m not finished." Cloud Pan Pan holds his hand persistently: "I will tell the person in charge." Jossinai didn''t want to leave her, and didn''t speak again. Standing face to face, jossinai felt his heart beating again. Cloud pan pan head dizzy, eyes suddenly black. The tottering body was held by the teenager. With a little worry on his expression, he asked her, "what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? " It''s hard to say what it''s like to be a cloud. I feel that my throat is very dry and uncomfortable. Not only that, but also my heart. A vampire has a heart, but no heartbeat. Usually, there is no heart in the cloud. Cloud pan pan just wanted to say that it was ok, but the fangs began to emerge from the lip. Josina''s eyes were sharp, and she saw the white fangs in her scarlet lips. He''s seen a vampire bite, but he hasn''t seen her show that way. Other vampires, he just feel sick, but she did not make him feel like this. I don''t know what happened to me. After she came here, the fangs did not come out. A lot of times, she forgot about being a vampire. It''s not normal today. The cloudy shoulder was firmly held by jossinai, who saw her look up and didn''t speak, saw her eyes. The beautiful deep blue eyes turned red, like wine, rippling inside. Jossinai''s eyes widened slightly and asked her in a daze: "you..." after only one word, he felt the other''s face close. Because of her movements, jossinai felt numb. He can''t say a word, not really can''t say it, but he doesn''t want to say it. Her tusks stretched out several times and then retracted. Jossinai knew the target was his neck. He didn''t resist. Before today, he didn''t think that this would happen. But when it happened, he was not afraid at all. Maybe it''s because the other party is her, so he doesn''t resist. Jossinai even brought her closer, some to placate her, some to connive at her to continue. Cloud Pan Pan still has a little consciousness, cabbage also called her crazily: "the host is big, you hold on, this is jossinai, if you bite to death, the task will fail, and you are willing to?" Of course... I''m not willing to. As the clouds became clear, his lips moved up and his attention shifted from his neck to his lips. When the cold lips were pasted, jossinai''s brain was confused. Slowly, slowly, she was in her arms. The whole process seems long and short. There was a mist in jossinai''s eyes. He gasped a little, and at the moment when the other party became more and more unconscious, he put his neck up. When it''s all over, jossinai can''t believe he''s still alive. He''s seen vampires suck blood, but no one can live. The girl was in a coma after the blood was drawn. Jossinai half supported her and reached for the bite mark on his neck. It doesn''t hurt at all. When I was sucked by a vampire, it was this feeling... jossinai looked at her lips, and her tusks had shrunk back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1291 Jossinai did not know whether he would become a vampire, but she was in a coma, and he did not dare to take her with him. She''s the prince''s daughter, and there must be vampires to her. If you take her out, be met by a vampire, he has no ability to protect her at all, can only accompany her to stand here. Fortunately, it''s not long for the cloud to be in a coma. When he woke up from the clouds, he was holding his body. Her head rested on jossinai''s shoulder, and there was a faint smell of blood in her mouth. It''s not fishy. On the contrary, she thinks it''s delicious. Did she bite jossinai just now? The cloud looked frantically at jossinai''s neck. Sure enough, he saw two small holes in his neck. The blood has stopped. The wound is dark red. If you look far away, you can''t see that it''s a bite mark. Cloud Pan Pan thought of what would happen after a vampire bit a person, immediately grabbed jossinai''s hand and asked him, "do you have any adverse reactions?" Jossinai felt it carefully and replied, "No Jonah was particularly worried that Sinai was not really afraid of lying. Head is not dizzy, body is not empty. To say what is more special is that her heart beat faster when she sucks blood. He knew it was a very pleasant feeling. If she wanted to dry her own blood, I''m afraid she would not want to resist. There is even a feeling that it has been going on like this. It was a little relieved to see that jossinai looked ruddy and did not look uncomfortable. I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I can''t control myself. She sorted out her emotions and separated herself from jossinai: "I''m sorry, i... jossinai grabbed her hand:" you don''t have to say sorry, because I don''t feel coerced. I''m voluntary. If I''m sucked by you, I feel very happy. " Originally it was just blood sucking. From jossinai''s mouth, the clouds always felt strangely strange. It''s like she''s done something shady. And didn''t jossinai hate vampires? Is it really fun to be sucked by a vampire? Cloud Pan Pan think of two teeth pierce the skin, feel pain. I don''t know if she was very rude just now. Yunpan had to explain: "I bite for the first time, so I don''t know the weight. Did you just... Hurt?" The first time? It''s natural for vampires to suck blood. Ordinary vampires will steal people everywhere to suck blood. Noble vampires don''t need to find their own prey. They will offer blood slaves to those noble vampires. Like her identity, jossinai never thought that she had never sucked other people''s blood. When she was in a coma just now, jossinai thought about it. Did she ever treat other people like this, and was that person as happy as he was? When thinking about it, jossinai found that he was not as generous as he imagined. He didn''t want her to touch people so intimately. Now, however, she said to herself that it was the first time she had done such a thing. Jossinai had no doubt of her. She wouldn''t lie to herself, his intuition told him. That is to say, the first time she took blood, the object was herself? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1292 Jossinai''s pure black eyes were filled with a little surprise, just like the starlight spilled into his eyes. He bowed his head, and the broken hair on his forehead covered his brow. With her curly eyelashes flapping twice, jossinai seriously asked her, "do you mean that I am your first blood sucking object?" It''s really a bit of a shame. It''s like you were in college, but you only know how to do primary school. It seems like a vampire''s instinct to suck blood, but she can''t. Even though she had done it just now, the clouds were still vague, and I didn''t know how to do it. The girl''s eyes with a little shy, gently nodded: "in theory, it''s true." Jossinai''s smile widened: "then I''m happier." The clouds seemed to know why he was happy. If you are so happy, there should be nothing wrong? She subconsciously looked at the bracelet. There was still no black pattern on it. This is the most strange world, he did not blacken, but she was sent here, indicating that she still has to complete the task. But obviously it doesn''t have to be done? Is it another pit? The clouds are uncertain, but if it goes on like this, there should be no accidents. Two people out of here. Delia has left. The cloud returned to his seat again, and jossinai continued to do his work. Occasionally two people''s eyes meet, even if only a few seconds, also feel warm enough. The night soon passed, jossinai finished his work, and the clouds returned to the castle. For a few days in a row, the two people are getting along like this. It was only one day before jossinai''s birthday that he asked for leave. During the day, he went to many shops and finally saw a necklace. The necklace is not worth money because the pendant on it is Green Opal, very similar to her eyes. But not as beautiful as her eyes. Jossinai thought, she should have a lot of jewelry, her own cheap necklace, for her to step on play, it is estimated that are not qualified. But it was all jossinai could buy. Jossinai finally bought it. Whether she likes it or not, he will send it out. At night, when the clouds came, I found that today''s josignage was different. Although I didn''t wear new clothes, I didn''t dress up, but my temperament changed. A kind of tacit understanding had been formed between the two men. At night, jossinai would keep the window, and when the clouds came, he could come in by himself. When she came in today, jossinai was already waiting for her. As soon as she came in, jossinai mysteriously asked her to close her eyes. Cloud looked at him in a puzzled way, but he still couldn''t resist jossinai. He closed his eyes. Josina took out the cheap necklace with great trepidation. The opal inlaid on the necklace is also fake, but the color is very similar to her eyes, but far less bright than her eyes. Jossinai wanted to go behind her and help her put it on, but he was afraid she didn''t like it. He was holding the necklace and his palms began to sweat. In the end, he decided to show it directly to her. He went to the cloud pan pan in front of, palm spread out, and then said to cloud Pan Pan: "you can open your eyes." When Pan Pan opened his eyes, he saw the necklace in jossinai''s hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1293 Cloud Pan Pan usually does not wear a necklace, mainly because she is too troublesome. When she saw the necklace, she fell in love with it. Although it was partly because of the people who bought the necklace, it was really beautiful. Jossinai saw her eyes are bright, drooping eyes, asked her: "do you like it?" He looked nervous and perspirated from the tip of his nose. "Of course, can you help me to put it on?" cloud said with a broad smile Josina''s eyes were bent, and he was obviously very happy. He came up behind her and pushed the chestnut curls behind her. Her neck was as white as pearl powder. Jossinai carefully helped her to wear the necklace, and finally did not resist, from behind her embrace. "I really hate vampires," he said When he was very young, he had seen vampires bite people. Those vampires are not as gentle as she is. Those who are bitten will eventually be drained of blood and become a corpse. Jossinai thought he would always hate it. But in front of the girl, he not only did not feel disgusted, on the contrary, he also liked it very much. "But I like you very much," said jossinai Jossinai''s voice was deep and warm, like the moonlight, which seemed cold, but actually lit up the night. He was very obvious that he had confessed that his heart, which had not been beating for a long time, seemed to suddenly jump. Cloud subconsciously stretched out his hand, covering the heart that place. There was no sense of beating. So, it''s just an illusion. That kind of thirsty feeling came again, yunpan felt that his body was burning. Jossinai, holding her, also felt it clearly. After all, the body temperature of the vampire is always low, and it can be clearly known that something abnormal happens. The cloud swallowed his mouth and felt his throat dry. She quickly pushed jossinai away and said, "don''t get close to me. I don''t seem normal." The cloud is extensive, and now I can be sure that it has something to do with that bottle of potion. She didn''t know what the potion was. Although it did change her body, not only her eyesight improved, but also her strength and speed. But when I met jossinai, it was not normal. But this time is different from the last time. This time, it is not in a very vague state. She''s awake now. But after a while, she was not sure. Jossinai did not want her to go away and clasped her shoulder. He turned to the cloud and said, "do you want to suck blood?" The cloud shook his head. She doesn''t need jossinai''s blood. Jossinai seemed to have made up her mind to take blood. The boy approached her and rubbed her fingers on her lips twice. The fangs, which had been hidden well, suddenly had a desire to come out. Cloud pan pan quickly bite their lips, in order to control themselves. Jossinai''s voice was deceptive: "you are a vampire, and I like you too. What''s wrong with you sucking my blood?" He raised his chin and his slender neck was like a swan''s. You can see the light blue blood vessels on it. Just bite in and she can taste the blood. Jossinai did not know how the vampire stretched out his fangs. He could only seduce her according to his own ideas. Finally, the fangs could not be hidden and began to protrude from the lip. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1294 The moon climbed into the sky, and the moon shone in through the window. The light was dim, and his vision was cloudy, and even the subtle expression on jossinai''s face could be caught. Jossinai reached out and touched her tusks. Sharp teeth cut his fingertips. Jossinai sucked the blood from his fingertips, and his lips were stained with a touch of bright red. Shu Er, his lips to the cloud of the lip corner, with a sweet smell of blood. The clouds could no longer be controlled and entangled with him. Jossinai didn''t mind her foolishness at all, and there was even a hint of connivance. When her teeth pierced the skin of his neck again, the cloud began to become greedy. This time jossinai''s feeling is stronger. And then there was a little bit of vertigo. The loss of blood is really bad. He didn''t push the clouds away, because he believed in her and would not hurt him. She''s not like the vampires who just take what they want. Sure enough, a moment later, the cloud released him. The corners of his mouth were covered with blood, and his wine red eyes gradually turned back to deep blue. Jossinai sat down on the bed and took a few deep breaths to drive away the vertigo. Cloud Pan Pan always felt that jossinai was deliberately seducing himself and frowned. As a result, I heard jossinai say, "will you only bite me in the future? Don''t drink other people''s blood. " Although it''s romantic, it''s true, but... "so your body will not be able to eat, and I don''t need to suck blood every day." The cloud is still destroying the atmosphere as usual. Jossinai laughed and lay down on the bed, giving way to yunpan. Cloud Pan Pan thought it was not bad. After sucking blood, jossinai did not see her outside, nor went to sleep under the bed. They were lying side by side on the bed. Jossinai looked at the broken ceiling in the attic and said to the cloud, "would you also give me a present for my birthday tomorrow?" As early as a few days ago, we began to choose gifts. It''s just that I haven''t picked the right one. What jossinai lacks most is money, but it''s not good to send money directly. He is short of money, but he seems to prefer to get it on his own. So giving presents is really a problem. Cloud Pan Pan asked him, "what gift do you want?" Since you can''t think of anything to send, just give the ball to josina. Jossinai leaned over and looked at the clouded side of his face. It''s just how you look at it. He said, "I''ll tell you tomorrow." So mysterious? She has to bring more gold coins tomorrow. Yunpan touched the necklace on his neck, and suddenly thought of something. He also leaned over his body and got closer to jossinai. The distance between the two people is not very big in itself, plus the deliberate approach of clouds, it will be closer. As soon as she approached, jossinai became stiff. There was a slight change in his expression, some anticipation and some excitement. Cloud Pan Pan''s eyes fell on his neck and said, "I remember one thing." Her face was close, and jossinai subconsciously raised her neck. Something soft touched it gently. However, in a few seconds, the cloud moved away. Jossinai touched the spot where he had just been touched, and found that it was smooth, and the marks of the previous bite had disappeared. Cloud blinked: "the new function just remembered ~" after a moment, jossinai''s face turned red. What was he thinking just now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1295 He even thought she was going to... jossinai didn''t want to be seen by the clouds about his physical changes, nor did he want her to see that he was blushing, so he turned his back to her. The cloud is so extensive that I don''t know what I did wrong. Did it hurt just now? Isn''t it that when vampires suck blood gently, it doesn''t hurt? It seems that I have to control myself next time. Although jossinai said he chose his own birthday present, yunpan bought a lot of things and chose them at home. The maid next to me had never seen the cloud, so she stood aside and gave her advice from time to time. The cloud is extensive, finally picked a cuff link. Black cufflinks, the style is not too gorgeous, very small. But with jossinai inexplicably match, jossinai wear this must look good. Yunpan thinks about it in his mind and thinks that if he gives this one, he will have to take jossinai to buy some clothes. It was getting colder and colder, and jossinai''s clothes were so old that they couldn''t keep out the cold at all. Just thinking about it, Amos, who hasn''t been back for a while, suddenly comes back. When Amos came in, his expression was still very dignified, but when he saw the clouds, the dignified expression immediately disappeared. Seeing that her precious daughter was picking and choosing some men''s things there, she thought she was going to give her a gift. She walked over happily and said, "honey, I''ve grown up, and I know I love my father." Yunfanpan still holds that cuff link in his hand. Amos likes it very much when he sees it. "Dad thinks this cuff link is very good. Come on, give it to Dad." Amos took the cufflink from her hand and put it on his cuff. Amos is not wearing black clothes, but gray, the black cufflinks on his body, looking particularly awkward. But he insisted that it was good-looking. It''s no longer a matter of appropriateness or inappropriateness. It''s a gift she picked for jossinai. It''s not good for Amos. It''s not only disrespect for josina, but also disrespect for Amos. So she lowered her head and picked out a cuff link of the same color as Amos''s, and handed it to AMOS: "Dad, I think this is more suitable, do you think?" From my daughter, Amos likes it. He took the cuff link off the cuff and put it on. Sure enough, it''s much better than before. Amos watched and fell into narcissism. He even asked the maid next to her happily if she was good-looking. When he was intoxicated, he saw the small movements of clouds. She was quietly hiding the black cuff link on her body. Cuff links are usually used by men. He is the only one in the family. It is useless for her to ask for cufflinks. Besides, she has already given one to herself. Is the other one for other men? Is it... Sweetheart? Amos''s heart is very complex, his baby has a sweetheart, but also hide from him. He must get that bastard out. After a while, Amos sat on the sofa and seemed a little unhappy. He even sighed again and again that he had hardly seen Amos. Amos never brings negative emotions to his home. Yun pan asks curiously, "what''s the matter with you, dad?" Amos must have met something when he went out these days. Amos looked at her and didn''t want her to worry, but www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1296 That one is going to wake up tonight. Recently, he always felt some pressure, so he discussed with several elders. The one who has been sleeping for more than ten years will not wake up until there is something attracting him. But the man who attracted him is dead. There is no one else in the world who has anything to do with him. If he''s right, he''ll wake up tonight. At that time, high-level vampires need to wait outside, which is a kind of ritual. Baby daughter has never seen that kind of scene, and I don''t know if she will be scared. Let''s talk to her later. Amos swept away all the unhappiness in his heart and said to the cloud, "honey, go upstairs and go to bed first, and keep your spirits up." Yunpan felt that she was not as good in the daytime as she was in the evening. She had to go to see jossinai at night. Go to sleep and get enough spirit! When she wakes up at night, she plans to go out. Oddly enough, Amos was still sitting downstairs when she went downstairs. Amos changed his clothes and saw her come down. He said to her, "honey, dad is going to take you somewhere." Why is it so clever? It''s jossinai''s birthday. She can''t help it. How lost would jossinai be if he didn''t go. "Dad, I can''t do it tonight. I have something to do tonight." In the past, Amos would never have been so unreasonable. But that''s not what ordinary people can do. Amos said firmly, "I have to go with dad tonight." With that said, Amos was afraid that she would not obey her orders and directly turned her into a little bat. Before he could run, the cloud was caught by Amos. The clouds can''t move, but they can''t move. I don''t know how long it took, until the cloud has been clear that she can not leave, she said: "cabbage, what do you say?" Pakchoi: "Amos must have something important. If jossinai says something, host dada will explain it tomorrow. He will understand it." Can you really understand? I always feel a little flustered. But at present, she can''t get rid of Amos. Only compromise: "hope is like this." ... when Amos arrived with the clouds, there were already some vampires. They are all from the big family of vampires, see Amos, salute one after another. No matter how powerful they are, they are afraid of more advanced vampires. Amos takes the cloud pan pan to go to the front, only then changes the cloud pan pan to the human form. After the recovery of the cloud, you can see the scene in front of you. I don''t know where it is. In front of it stands a castle. The color of the castle can''t be seen clearly. It seems that it has been integrated into the night. There are roses around. The color of the rose is deep red, and it is almost black. Above the castle, there are a group of bats flying around, as if waiting for something. Cloud pan pan, surprised to find that tonight''s moon color is not normal, is red. She had never seen such a scene. Amos at her side said: "honey, don''t be afraid. You can do what Dad does in a moment." The expression of Amos is serious, and even Amos is afraid of something... the cloud is extensive and dare not despise it any more and nods. Maybe it''s over early, and she''ll be able to get to jossinai earlier. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1297 I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. It''s windy all the time. There''s thunder and lightning over the castle. The clouds are so windy that they can''t open their eyes. What''s more, they seem to have something pressing on them and can''t breathe. Next to those roses from the color of deep red, gradually pale, into bright red, as if blood flow on the same. The cloud stretched out his fingertips and touched the petals, only to find that it was not like. It''s starting to ooze. Meanwhile, in the crystal coffin inside the castle, people in silver robes slowly sat up. There was no blemish on his pale face, and his silver hair curled down his back. The petals in the coffin suddenly melted into blood like water. The water along the man''s body, slowly into the body inside. The moment he opened his eyes, Amos went straight to his knees. Cloud pan pan also knelt down. After a while, she saw the silver dress before her eyes. Instead of looking up, she heard the man say, "how long has the emperor been sleeping?" Amos raised his head and replied, "great sire, you have been sleeping for seventeen years." "Seventeen years... It''s been a long time." Cloud Pan Pan Pan, slowly raised his head, saw the other side''s face. His face is delicate and... Familiar. But she just can''t say, where familiar. ... jossinai went to work in the florist early in the morning. After finishing his work, he didn''t ask for salary, but asked the boss for some flowers in the shop. After that, jossinai made a simple vase from a plastic bottle and inserted all the flowers in it. Early in the day, he began to cut flowers. He actually wanted to buy a cake, but he had already spent all his money on the necklace. Jossinai secretly vowed in his heart that he must work harder. At least, let her live well. He can work a few more jobs. With this feeling, he waited from dusk to night. He sat by the window with his face up and looked out. She didn''t come as early as before today, but when she thought of the last party, she was also delayed because of something, and finally came to him. Maybe she has something to do today. Jossinai thought so, and felt that time was not so hard. Towards twelve o''clock, jossinai began to worry. In more than ten minutes, today will be over. Did she forget that she said she would celebrate her birthday? Jossinai stood up and began to fiddle with the flowers in the vase again. As long as it''s not 12 o''clock, there''s hope. When the clock struck twelve o''clock, jossinai touched his face, a little frozen. Outside gradually lively up, he looked at the light outside, eyes gradually dim down. She didn''t come. Jossinai lowered his eyelashes and gave the flowers fresh water. After the change, the attic door was suddenly knocked. Jossinai''s eyes were wide, and he ran over there in a hurry. He couldn''t even put on his shoes when he ran away. When he opened the door, he wondered why she didn''t come out of the window as before? When the door opened, jossinai didn''t see the man he was thinking of. The woman in front of her, dressed in coquettish clothes, saw him with a joking smile: "Hi, sweetheart." Almost for a moment, jossinai''s face sank. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1298 Delia saw him change his face, completely different from the face of the clouds, and her smile gradually disappeared. "What, let you down? Unfortunately, it''s not Lois in your mind, and Lois won''t be able to come tonight Your majesty wakes up, Lois is going to attend the ceremony. And jossinai, there was no one to protect. Tonight is so chaotic that Lois can''t find out what she did. Jossinai subconsciously wants to close the door. Yu Guang glimpses Lois'' side and sees another person. Alma''s eyes were still a little unnatural when she saw jossinai. She said to Delia, "I''ve brought you to him. May I go now?" Delia chuckled twice. "What are you going to do? Don''t you like him, too? Let''s play with you. " If Delia had liked jossinai before, she was just trying to destroy this man. Didn''t Lois like him very much? Didn''t he also like Lois very much. For Lois''s sake, it was unnecessary to look at himself? Then she wanted the noble Miss Lois to have a taste of the pain. Jossinai stepped back and was immediately caught on the shoulder. Delia took him to the woods outside the city. It was dark in the woods, because the trees were so dense that it was difficult for the moonlight to shine in, and the light could hardly be seen. Jossinai was left on the ground, and looked around him vaguely. He could only discern Delia and Alma, but he didn''t look very carefully. Alma is timid. She is rarely protected by her father and has little contact with vampires. Now I can''t help but be afraid to see Delia so powerful. But then, what Delia said made her less afraid, but more excited. "You said he rejected you before, so you hate him. I''ll give you this opportunity. Do you want to kiss him? Want to do more? Now, he will not resist, and will cooperate with you Everyone is afraid of death, no exception. Alma looked at jossinai on the ground, and somehow, she was angry. As soon as she bent down, she was kicked by him. Jossinai struggled to get up from the ground, but Alma was kicked to the ground. Delia, seeing that he was still so fierce, said with displeasure, "do you want me to tear you apart?" The sharp fingernails ran gently across her cheek, and her eyes were cold and frightening. I''m not happy to kill one of you Jossinai stood erect, and he moved slowly towards Delia, who was more and more pleased to see him approaching. It turns out that such people will still bow their heads. When jossinai was about to get to her, Delia reached out and tried to touch him. Suddenly, josina pulled out a sharp dead branch from her body. This is what he just found. He struck Delia in the face with his neat movements and full ferocity. Delia felt a sharp pain in her face. When she touched her hand, she felt the blood on her hand. Suddenly, the color of the eyes turned red. Jossinai took advantage of her madness, threw away the branches and ran deep into the woods. He couldn''t see clearly, but he didn''t dare to slow down. Several times, he was scratched by the branches that came out of his body. He endured the pain and continued to run inside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1299 When he ran, his mind was full of clouds. At the beginning, it was a little bit resentful. Hate the other party clearly promised, to give their own birthday, but did not come. Jonah has been trying to live a happy life in this mire. He knew that death might be liberation. But I was not willing to die. It''s better to live like mud than to die. Until he met her, began to look forward to, began to feel that jossinai this person is not so bad, began to feel that life has become better. Because of expectation, he began to ask for more and want more. Even though he thought that she might have something to delay, this moment, jossinai still resented. Not only her, but also myself. Why is he just a human, encounter a vampire, even the ability to fight back the human. Not even the ability to stand by her side. Jossinai ran with a pain in his lungs and throat. He felt his legs as if he were mechanical. He only knew how to run forward and nothing else. Until he couldn''t run. He really can''t run. So it wasn''t long before we saw Delia in a fit of rage. The woman, who always thought she was very noble, had blood on her face and clothes at the moment. The eyes turned scarlet, the same color as her. But it''s not as good as her. Delia had a ferocious face and was very angry at the fact that jossinai had scratched her face. No one has ever dared to do this to her. Rao is that she wants to have this person again. At the moment, she just wants to kill this damned human. She made him pay a heavy price. The pressure of a vampire when angry is very oppressive. At first jossinai was able to stand, but at the back, he couldn''t stand. He was half kneeling on the ground, still unwilling to admit defeat. The blood was frozen, and jossinai''s ears and nose began to bleed. His throat was so sweet that he could not see. The young man''s delicate appearance was covered with blood, and his originally straight body gradually fell to the ground. Delia''s eyes grew Wilder as she saw it. "If you don''t want to serve me, die. I can''t get it, and Lois won''t get it." Jossinai had no strength to speak, but in protest, he tried to pull out a smile. At the moment of death, jossinai regretted. He shouldn''t hate her. She is so good, in this world, only she has given her warmth. What right does he have to hate her? It''s just that... My Dear Miss Lois, jossinai seems to be unable to accompany you. Juvenile smile with a bit of helplessness, finally or swallow gas. After feeling his breath, Delia came to him. The boy''s face is full of blood. He looks very embarrassed. His curly eyelashes are stained with blood. Now eyelashes cover that pair of beautiful eyes, he is like a delicate doll, not like death, but like a beautiful dream, so can''t wake up. After killing him, Delia began to feel sorry. She didn''t expect to have such a rare toy. After regret, there are some fears. Although Lois was held in check tonight, when she finished her work, she thought of jossinai and would start to investigate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1300 It''s not good to find out about her. Don''t say it''s her. Even her whole family can''t afford to offend Prince Amos. Delia was worried at the thought. She looked at the teenagers on the ground, trying to turn each other into ashes. That way, we can cover up a little bit of evidence. However, before she started, the body of the boy suddenly turned into a pile of petals. The bright red petals are as red as blood. In the dark forest where only a few rays of moonlight can be seen, it seems treacherous and terrifying. Petals like snow, slowly melting, into the soil. Delia has never seen such a strange scene. It is not the first time that she kills people. However, it has never happened after a person dies. This unknown variable makes Delia a a little alarmed. She returned to her original place, only to find that Alma had disappeared. "Damn it, I ran away without my permission. After I catch you, I will kill you." In the tone of ferocity, with a bit of imperceptible fear. She was afraid that Alma would tell the story. She had to find Alma quickly. ... I don''t know if this sire is hiding deeply. Even Lois had no memory of her majesty. Amos was then taken away by hirig, and the rest of the vampires had to stand outside. Cloud computing has been done. It should be 12 o''clock by now. In other words, she missed jossinai''s birthday. The clouds want to leave, but they can''t move at all, because Amos is afraid of her running around, so she has to wait. When Amos comes out again, cloud Pan Pan discovers that Amos''s expression is unprecedented dignified. Even when I was about to come, I didn''t like it now. Not only is it dignified, it seems that there is a trace of fatigue. The rose flowers around the gloomy Castle all withered in an instant. The vampires were very frightened. The great majesty suddenly woke up and brought them a lot of fright. At the moment, they were afraid to watch. After a long time, Amos said to the crowd, "Your Majesty said, you can leave." As soon as you can leave, the vampires turn into bats and fly away. Amos untied the ban of yunpan. Before speaking, he heard yunpan say: "Dad, I have to go to a place, you go back first." Seeing her fly away as a bat, Amos shook his head and fell into some kind of worry. Oh, how can I protect my baby? Cloud Pan Pan did not stop all the way. When he arrived at jossinai''s house, he found that the lights inside were not turned on. The window is open. I don''t know if the other party is sleeping, but I forgot to close it. After flying in the clouds, with good night vision ability, I found that there was no one on the bed. The narrow room doesn''t need to be specially searched. If there is no one on the bed, it means that the other party is not in the room. At this point, even if jossinai wants to go out for a walk, it''s unlikely. Yunpan knows jossinai well. He may be angry if she doesn''t come, but he certainly won''t leave the house and go somewhere else. The only possibility is that something happened to him. For a while, the clouds were searching for jossinai''s whereabouts. However, the whole city was turned over, and there was no trace of jossinai. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1301 If the world was not still there, and had not collapsed, she would have thought that jossinai was not there. Meanwhile, Delia is looking for Alma. I don''t know where Alma is hiding. Even she doesn''t find any trace of each other. In a flash of time, three months passed. For the past three months, the clouds were so cloudy that they went to jossinai''s house every day, but they failed every time. She couldn''t find jossinai. I can''t find it anywhere. ... after the cold winter left, the weather began to warm up again. In the gloomy castle, the coffin in one room began to move. The boy with pure black hair was lying in the coffin with curled eyelashes shaking slightly. After feeling his movement, the lid of the ice coffin began to open slowly. The young man''s face is pale and bloodless, and his skin is nearly transparent, like a crystal clear snowflake. His chest didn''t heave, he didn''t breathe. After a long time, each other''s eyes slowly open. His silver eyes are like the silver moon at night. His eyes are open and there is no emotion in them. It took a long time for the teenager to act. He held both sides of the ice coffin and sat up from it. After a long sleep, his eyes were a little dull and his brain was not fast enough. The crimson lips opened slightly, and a name came out of his mouth. "Lois..." the name is like a seal. After calling it out, the memory will wake up. The blurred picture before death suddenly became clear. Young lips rise, silver eyes with cold light. In the spacious room, suddenly there was another shadow. The silver haired sire stood in front of the ice coffin, looking at the young man in the coffin with loving eyes, as if recalling and remembering: "my child, you finally wake up." The boy raised his eyes and looked at the great vampire king. At the moment of waking up, he still had many memories that he had not had before. He had some memories of the great king. For example, how he fell in love with human beings and how he watched each other die. How, abandoned him. Looking at his child, estranged and hateful, hirig tapped his finger tip between his forehead, and his voice was like a lullaby: "my child should be the most noble highness, not such a wretch." Jossinai was just sleepy, and he closed his eyes wearily. After that, hirig took out a silver dagger and cut his hand. The blood drips into the ice coffin, when it touches the body of the teenager, it is gradually absorbed by his body. ... after Wang regained consciousness, there was another sensation. The king found his royal highness. It is said that the Royal Highness is the king''s own child. After finding his highness, he deliberately ordered people to build a palace for him. The beloved Royal Highness became the envy of all vampires in an instant. When the cloud gets news, it always feels strange. According to the urination of the system, his highness... can''t it be jossinai? "Pakchoi, do you think I should go in and see it in the daytime or quietly at night?" Cabbage: "I don''t think the latter is domineering at all. For personal safety, we''d better choose the latter." Cloud Pan Pan "... cloud Pan Pan still chose to go at night. On the one hand, Amos is busy at night. On the other hand, if it is not, it will be very embarrassing. Although she is 80% sure. Because after the mysterious highness woke up, the bracelet, which had not changed a lot, suddenly grew more than half of the pattern. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1302 The vision made the clouds tremble. How do you always feel like something''s going to go wrong? There are guards outside the new palace. The guards, dressed in black armor, stood expressionless. The statue outside is not carved with bats or something like that, but a cross. It is said that vampires are most afraid of the cross, although this is only for low-level vampires, and it is not very effective, but the cross for vampires, is a provocation. If a human holds a cross in front of a vampire, the vampire will not be afraid, but will be angry. This directly engraved cross pattern, enough to prove how capricious this royal highness is. The cloud was near the gate of the palace, and the guard immediately stopped her. "I''m Lois. I want to see your highness," said the cloud Lois is the name most vampires know. Who didn''t know Prince Amos had a very precious daughter. After hearing the name, the guards forgot each other, but still refused her: "Your Highness said that you don''t want anyone to disturb her. We haven''t received your Highness''s order, so we can''t let Miss in." The cloud is too extensive to go on. Now that we have reached this point, if we can''t get in, we can''t. To go on is to embarrass them. It''s cloudy. I''m going to wait until it''s a little bit dark before I go in. When the moon is dark and the wind is high, the clouds slip in from outside the palace. When she went in, she thought the guards were stupid. You can fly in clearly. After all, it''s not human. If you are a vampire, you should be able to get in as long as you have some ability. People like her can only fly into bats. High level vampire, ability to use well, can completely in the form of human freely, even if suddenly appear behind others, also won''t be found. Along the way, there were no guards in the clouds. It made her wonder how easy it was to come in? If anyone wanted to kill the new highness, it would be easy to come in. But where is the palace of the new highness? Cloud Pan Pan looking for a long time did not find, retreat, but suddenly hit a person. The other side''s voice came from behind, the voice was very elegant, like violin music: "what are you looking for?" Cloud Pan Pan: "looking for someone, don''t talk." The people in the back again seduced her with their voices: "who are you looking for? Maybe I can help you find it?" Cloud Pan Pan immediately reaction, oneself this is discovered. She did not look back and tried to escape, but failed. There was a way ahead, but it seemed that she was blocked by something. She couldn''t go on. So he did not struggle, looking back, he saw the noble youth standing in place. He was dressed in silver and white clothes, which were well cut and set off his waist perfectly. The high collar covered his neck. The button at the collar was not a button, but a sapphire. His long, straight legs were wrapped in his trousers, and he stood where the rose was in full bloom, and his cold silver eyes were still looking at her. Cloud pan pan pan is a Leng at first, then joyfully calls him: "jossinai?" A smile suddenly appeared on the youth''s face, but the smile was not as shy and warm as usual. It was a strange smile. He read the name jossinai and asked, "who is jossinai?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1303 There are two paths in front of her. One is to take a closer look at whether the other party is really or falsely amnesia. Second, if he really lost his memory, whether she would take the bitter line. For example, I''m your wife who didn''t leave, or we used to have a piece of meat, and you always leave me a window at night? It sounds strange. Cloud Pan Pan asked cabbage, cabbage said: "I choose the third." Cloud Pan Pan: "dare to ask, what is the third kind?" Cabbage said meaningfully: "in a moment, you will ask him if he really forgot you. If he answers yes, he will leave immediately, and there will be an unexpected surprise." Is this really OK? The cloud was widespread, and there was a lot of doubt. But seeing that the Chinese cabbage''s tone was so firm, she thought she could have a try. Anyway, after leaving, you can continue to approach, as long as you confirm that the other party is jossinai. no, as like as two peas, she is pretty sure that the other side is Joe Sinai. Apart from the different colors of his eyes, the rest is exactly the same as Joe Sinai. Cloud Pan Pan plans to follow the Chinese cabbage method to continue to walk. Her tone with a bit of temptation, asked the other party: "you don''t remember me?" The boy frowned, and his expression was a little impatient: "why should I remember you?" Well, I don''t really remember. So the next step is to leave. As the clouds were suffused, she turned around and said, "excuse me... she quickly walked to the palace wall. Before she got close to the wall, the whole person suddenly couldn''t move. Yu Guang saw a white hand. The blue veins on the hand were visible. All the way to the wrist, it was hidden in the sleeve together with the wrist. That''s the last picture she saw before she went into a coma. Cabbage is really a pit product. ... when I woke up, the clouds were already in a big bed. The thin white veil next to the bed was still hanging on the ground. She started and heard the crisp sound. An ominous premonition suddenly came out. She moved her feet again, and sure enough, it was the same sound. Cloud Pan Pan sat up from the bed, only to find his hands and feet are iron chains. The chain didn''t grind her feet, but she couldn''t get out of it. This feeling is very familiar, she did the first task, as if she had experienced such things. In the first plane, she was just bound and couldn''t get out of the room. This time, my hands were also sacrificed bravely, and it seems that their range of activities is only this bed. Cloud Pan Pan calls cabbage, Pakchoi pretends to be dead for several seconds before she comes out to respond to her. In fact, Pakchoi''s heart is also very guilty, clearly is a safe thing, how is it different? The cloud asked it angrily: "why, where did this method come from?" "In the novel I read, the protagonist with amnesia will leave the hostess after breaking her heart. The hero finally can''t help it. He hugs the hostess and tells her that he has not lost his memory..." the novel is harmful. You can have a look, but you can''t practice it yourself. Otherwise, it will be the same as the current cloud. Pakchoi also tried to win respect: "the host is big. In the better direction, it must be jossinai, right? If he loses his memory, why should he shut you up for no reason? It means that he still remembers. This is a good thing It seems to be the reason. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1304 But... "if he remembers, why would he lock me up This question is a little complicated, and it is not easy to answer. After such a long time, Chinese cabbage can''t remember. After thinking for a long time, he said, "I seem to know that the host didn''t go to jossinai''s birthday before? At that time, he disappeared... " such an investigation would cause great trouble. "Is that a good thing?" As soon as she finished, she heard the sound of the door outside. She seemed to hear someone talking to the maid. After a while, someone finally came in. Pakchoi took the opportunity to hide, only in the heart wish cloud pan pan for more happiness. Jossinai changed his clothes, silver clothes into wine red, no matter what color, wearing on his body is very bright. Not surprised to see her awake, jossinai went up to her and held out his hand. The slender fingertips were close to her cheek, and the cold touch fell on her chin. Cloud''s chin is lifted, eyes have to be on the other side''s silver eyes. Jossinai''s eyes are the most beautiful. When they were black eyes, they were as bright as the starry sky at night. The dark pupils were deep and clear, and the light in his eyes was like the starlight in the sky. She remembers the way jossinai looked at her. Warm and dazzling. Today''s silver eyes, still beautiful, but not true at all. "Jossinai." The cloud gave him a broad cry. This time, the young man did not deny it, but said with a slight sarcasm: "I don''t think Miss Eloise''s dignity will remember that humble jossinai." The boy, who had become the most expensive Royal Highness, approached her. The clouds are so extensive that you can''t feel each other''s breath. He really became a vampire, no breathing, no heartbeat. The cloud wants to explain, but I don''t know where to start. If jossinai was your highness, it had something to do with his father. "Wait a minute. I''ll give you a good run and explain." Jossinai raised his chin haughtily, his eyes mocking. His fingers fell from his chin to his cheek and he said, "why do you think I''m afraid of your explanation? Oh, I have to thank you. If you hadn''t come, I might still be living in that old attic with only one bed. I could only look up at you and tell myself how noble you are every day. " The fingers that fell on the cheek exerted a little force. Jossinai put down his hand and said to the cloud, "you break your promise. Jossinai will forgive you, but I will not forgive you. You should reflect on it here until I am satisfied." Jossinai said that and left. Cloud pan pan, after he left, thought, it''s really killing. The other side seems to be arrogant. It''s not true. Jossinai''s character has changed too much. It doesn''t look like it was changed because of a temporary hatred. Is it a side effect of becoming a vampire? Now the most deadly thing is, because after tasting jossinai''s blood, she was a little thirsty. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1305 Want to drink blood. The clouds were lying on the bed like a salted fish. After a while, the maid opened the door and came in. She held a tray in her hand. In the tray were transparent glasses. The bright liquid in the tray could not be more familiar with. The maid did not dare to look at her, half knelt on the ground, lowered her head and said, "Miss Lois, please drink." Cloud Pan Pan picked up the glass and tasted it carefully. The smell of blood is almost the same. But the clouds were extremely sensitive to jossinai''s blood. As soon as she entered, she felt it was jossinai''s blood. It''s just Do you think you don''t know? After drinking this cup, cloud Pan Pan fell into depression again. She clearly wanted to explain, but she didn''t seem to buy it. In this way, how to coax. It''s really worrying. ...... Delia was dressed up. Because her highness wanted to see her, even the elders in the family were shocked. When the elders arrived at her residence, they first asked her how to please her highness. Delia is very good at these things. She doesn''t know how many male vampires she has cheated. Her Highness is noble, but she thinks that with her ability and appearance, there should be no problem. After entering the palace, Delia knew how much he was favored. This palace is even more gorgeous than Lois''s castle, if you can live here, it must be a very happy thing. She thought so and followed the maid into the hall. When she got in, Delia didn''t even dare to look up at each other. Because of the solemn atmosphere in the hall, she did not dare to do anything disrespectful. "Delia has seen her highness." The door behind was slowly closed. Rao is such an open-minded vampire Delia. She feels a bit shy. Is it too fast, your highness? After a long time without hearing the sound, Delia looked up and saw the boy sitting on the top. The young man''s skin is very white, and the light source in the hall shines on his face, even close to the transparent color. His facial features are so delicate that they are perfect in any place. Bright and bright, like the moon. Delia couldn''t help but stare. After the other party laughed, her eyes became more obsessed. She was intoxicated by a young man like a painting. While intoxicated, Delia only felt layers of fear floating in her heart. She suddenly felt familiar with each other. But I can''t tell you what I''m familiar with. It was not until she saw the other party''s black hair that she finally remembered. She had seen a black haired boy as dazzling as he was. The teenager named jossinai, a human being she could not ask for, finally, she suffered a great loss on his hand. It took her a long time to recover from the injury. The superior as like as two peas in front of him is as handsome as Joe Sinai. Delia knew why she didn''t recognize it in the first place. Because these two people look the same, but the temperament is completely different. That poor young man, can not look at people with such eyes, he will only silently resist, straight back like a carved stone statue. He would not bow his head, only smile at the girl named Lois. The smile was so beautiful that she wanted to destroy it. And the person in front of her, the smile only made Delia feel scared. What scares me most is what he says. He said, "are you happy to see me? Miss Delia. " Chapter 1306 Delia''s eyes were full of disbelief. How could it be? Isn''t jossinai dead? She killed him with her own hands. At that time, his body disappeared. How could he appear here and become his highness? Delia stepped back, shaking her head and denying it in her heart. But the other party''s words, the voice, is clearly jossinai. He also knows his name. Jossinai got out of his seat and walked step by step towards Delia. Every step he took, Delia stepped back. The boy she had been begging for was like a devil now. She just wanted to stay away from him. With her back against the cold door, Delia turned and tried to open the door. However, the door seemed to be welded by something and could not be opened at all. She knew there was someone outside, and she raised her voice. Nothing happened. No one paid attention to her. The shadow of the boy behind hit the door. Delia turned slowly and saw him standing there with the jewel buttons on his neck shining. He is very much like those vampire aristocrats. Just standing there quietly, he has enough attractive capital. In the past, when she saw people like this, Delia tried every means to take them back, torture them well, and then suck their blood. At this moment, Delia was no longer in the mood of appreciation, and her heart was full of fear, as if she had been strangled by the devil''s neck. She was completely speechless. Delia fell on her knees, shaking. It''s hierarchical repression. The other side doesn''t need to do anything at all, and she is completely submissive to the other party''s ability. Her voice was hard to squeeze out of her throat. Delia''s voice was hoarse: "please... Please forgive me... Delia will never dare..." the boy''s eyes and eyebrows were crooked: "forgive you?" He leaned over, his long eyelashes drooping. "You always like to fight against her, I don''t like it." As soon as her Royal Highness''s voice dropped, Delia felt her hand begin to crack. It''s not broken bones, but skin and flesh. She looked at her body in horror, and she could see clearly that her legs were gradually crumbling into ashes. This kind of terrible things happen to themselves, no one can accept. Delia watched her turn to dust inch by inch. At the last moment, she saw each other''s smile. She remembered that when she killed each other, he was laughing. This is the devil coming back for revenge. After a while, the door was pushed open. The wind swept all the dust out of the house. The maid outside the door bowed her head and did not dare to speak. ... the cloud is widespread. After drinking the blood, he goes to sleep. I sleep vaguely at night. When I open my eyes, I always feel someone standing in front of my bed. She rubbed her eyes, looked carefully, and immediately recognized who the other party was. Jossinai didn''t know when she came in or how long she had stood by her bed. Cloud pan just woke up, soft voice waxy, subconsciously called him a: "jossinai..." the other party did not speak, and looked at her faintly. I don''t know what to say for a while. Just about to mention his birthday when things, see each other close. He reached out and brought yunpan up. Yunpan knelt on the bed. The bed was soft, and his knees didn''t hurt. She straightened up and heard jossinai say, "undress." Cloud Pan Pan Oh a, the hand falls on own clothes. Before he started to move, jossinai took hold of his wrist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1307 The silver eyes seemed to glow. Jossinai''s fingers were cold. He took her hand to his clothes and whispered to her, "I mean, help me undress." Cloud Pan Pan nodded, relying on his good night vision ability, he was not empty at all, and conscientiously helped Jose Sinai untie the buttons. After that, Sinai continued to take off her coat. I don''t know if she is loathed or what. But the cloud is extensive and thick skinned, very concerned to ask: "pants need to take off?" The other side did not speak. After a while, jossinai heard him say, "do you think I''m here on holiday to lock you up?" That''s definitely not a vacation. But the difference is not too big. He didn''t dare to say it. He always felt that something was going to happen. Jos ¨¦ Nai or do his own thing to solve the back of the matter, cloud Pan Pan sit up straight body, feel uncomfortable, and soft lying on his legs. After a while, when jossinai looked at her again, she narrowed her eyes and felt no fear of being locked up. Not only was he not afraid, but he was so comfortable that he was about to fall asleep... when jossinai took the man to the bed, the clouds were wide and he suddenly woke up and saw him sleeping in the bed. The clouds suddenly woke up and turned his head to see jossinai, who had closed his eyes. "Don''t you go back to your room to sleep?" the cloud asked Jossinai didn''t lift his eyelids. "This is my room." Well, it turns out that she occupied someone else''s room. Cloud Pan Pan was carried to the edge of the bed by jossinai. She wanted to move inside and found that she couldn''t move at all. That is to say, in such a large place beside her, she can''t walk through it at all. She can only sleep in such a small place like lying dead body. It''s like hitting people. The clouds were wide, and they looked at jossinai, who was sleeping peacefully next to him. Forget it. Make do with it. It''s not ugly to sleep in a cloud, of course, it''s not much of a norm. She closed her eyes and fell asleep after a long time. As soon as she fell asleep, the people next to her opened their eyes. Jossinai leaned over, his chin in his hand, and looked at the girl lying on her back. Chestnut curls were spread out on her side, and her beautiful dark blue eyes were covered and completely invisible. He doesn''t know how long he''s been staring. He had been staring at her for a long time before she woke up. Jossinai reached out and touched his heart. There''s no sign of the heart beating. It''s like freezing. He remembered that when he was with her, his heart was always beating fast. Even a small touch can make him excited. Now, he''s a vampire. There will be no more heartbeats. The girl moved, as if to turn over. If jossinai did nothing, she would fall out of bed and fall to the ground. This fall, will certainly wake up. At the moment when the clouds were falling, jossinai reached out and brought her. Cloud pan pan, half awake, feel someone pull her, then roll into each other''s arms. The soft hair rubbed against jossinai''s cheek, and the feeling of holding her seemed familiar. Something seemed to be collapsing in jossinai''s heart. Before death, the mood seems to come back in general, that kind of despair, as well as helplessness, as well as her reluctance. Jossinai hugged her tightly and murmured, "why didn''t you come?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1308 Jossinai didn''t know what was wrong with him. The moment I saw her, I was very happy. Happy to myself, I have to forget what happened on my birthday. I just think of the happiness when I get along with her. But then there was anger. Jossinai didn''t hate her, whether she didn''t come because of something or something. It''s just, it''s like I''m living in another jossinai. Jossinai has become less like jossinai. Just like at the moment, holding her, he felt a little restless. The agitation tried to let him go. Jossinai curled up slightly, forcing his inner peace. After a long time, he raised his head, white neck showed a beautiful arc, he carefully close to the girl''s cheek in his arms. Piously imprinted a kiss on her soft cheek. He has done the same thing before. Although the time is different, his mood is the same. Because I can kiss her and feel happy. Jossinai tilted his head and touched her lips again. Only in this way, the heart seems to get great satisfaction in general. ... the clouds are all over the place, and I have a good sleep this night. When he woke up, jossinai was no longer there. Cloud Pan Pan looked up to the sky and sighed: "I didn''t fall to the ground last night. It seems that my sleeping posture is good." After watching everything last night, Pakchoi felt a great shock in his heart. Last night, it saw the pattern on the host''s large Bracelet disappear. For a moment, it''s all gone. Who knows, in the morning, all of a sudden, they all appeared again. This kind of special situation is not seen in Chinese cabbage. Besides, the host was obviously about to fall to the ground last night. Thanks to jossinai''s help, he avoided the tragedy of being awakened. The Chinese cabbage considered it, and decided not to tell the cloud. After all, it is not clear about this matter. If you tell her, she will be worried again. Yunfanpan''s life here is very moist. For several consecutive days, she was served with delicious food and drink. She didn''t look like she was locked up at all. Except being trapped in bed and unable to go to other places, she had no problem. When you take a shower every day, the clouds will be a little more free. I don''t know if jossinai doesn''t worry about her running. When she takes a bath, the maid doesn''t come in to wait on her. She just stands outside the door counting the time. When the time is almost over, she comes in again. After coming in, not close to the bath, she asked if she had finished washing. When she''s sure she''s done, the cloud will be locked again. On the fourth day after being held here, when he took a bath, yunpan felt that he could not stay like this any more. If she was all right, she wouldn''t have to worry so much. The point is there''s another Amos. She suddenly disappeared. Amos had to die in a hurry. When jossinai comes in the evening, she will have to find a chance to tell him about it. Jossinai went to the door, and the maid stood motionless outside. "Did miss Lois speak?" he asked softly The maid did not understand why his highness did such a thing. The lady inside, she knows, the other party''s status is noble, not her kind of little vampire can guess. After his highness locked the man inside, he did nothing, and told the other party what needs to be met as much as possible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1309 The maid had no idea what it was for. But don''t guess your Highness''s mind. You don''t know if you have guessed. Maybe it will cause trouble. "Miss Lois, she''s in the bath," the maid replied Jossinai was stunned. In the bath? Jossinai stepped back two steps and wanted to wait outside. Then there was a burst of anger. That anger told him why he had to wait outside. She was her own. She broke the appointment first. He didn''t care about her. Jossinai couldn''t control the emotion. He reached out and opened the door. The maid didn''t know whether to follow in or stand outside. Just a step forward, jossinai turned back and his cold eyes fell on her. This made the maid shiver. Your highness... Terrible. Her Highness is so beautiful. She has seen his highness look like a daze. At that time, he stood there and did not know what he was thinking. He only felt that he was very lonely. At that time, his expression was soft and lonely. It was not like what he is now. It seemed that his eyes were full of bloodthirsty light. The maid retreated quickly and did not dare to look in. The clouds were almost washed. As soon as I thought of dressing, I heard the sound of the door being opened. Why did the maid come so early today? Cloud pan pan, think of a while to go to bed to stay, then want to bubble for a while more. As jossinai came around, he saw the misty bath. The girl was buried in the water with only a fair neck exposed. The neck is white and delicate. The water drops on it and glides down the line. It looks very attractive. Several strands of chestnut curly hair are stained on it, giving a visual impact. Suddenly jossinai felt a little thirsty. It''s not the thirst for water, it''s the urge to suck blood. After becoming a vampire, jossinai rejected blood very much. He hated what was in other people, even if it was a vampire''s favorite. To be precise, he hated vampires, and he did. The only Vampire I don''t hate is her. When jossinai heard the sound of the water, he turned away and turned his back to each other. He didn''t know why he came in. To be precise, he didn''t control himself. Just as he was about to go out quietly, he heard the voice of the girl behind him: "jossinai?" Cloud pan pan has not heard the maid''s voice, so a moment of curiosity, turned to see. It turned out to be jossinai. Josie Nai turned his back to her, like a wall. Cloud Pan''s arm was on the edge of the bath, supporting his cheek and asking, "did you come in to chat with me?" Jossinai''s Adam''s Apple moved. He didn''t want to answer. He planned to leave directly. But the foot couldn''t move at all. From time to time, the sound of water from behind is very attractive. The inner voice sounded again and became a stumbling block for him to go out. Cloud Pan Pan thinks that jossinai is very good at talking at the moment. Thinking about Amos, he immediately took the opportunity to say, "I have something to tell you. I want to go home and report safety. Otherwise, Amos must think that something has happened to me. After I finish talking with him, I will come back. Will you lock me up again?" The girl''s tone of trial was pitiful. Jossinai only heard what he wanted to go home. If you want to go back, you just want to leave. Anger surged up again, knocking down the intellect. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1310 Jossinai''s beautiful silver eyes were full of anger, and his delicate face was as cold as frost. He strode to the edge of the bath, looked down at the clouds in the bath, moaned and hoarse: "you say it again?" There was a faint sign of redness in the silver eyes. It''s a vampire, too. The cloud, of course, knows what it means. When vampires are bloodthirsty and angry, their eyes are easy to change. However, the more advanced, the more able to control this change. With jossinai''s present status and rank, this appearance is obviously extremely angry. The other side asked himself to say it again, which must not be said. In her experience, men are duplicity. It''s probably three feet of blood. The clouds retreated a little and said weakly, "in fact, you don''t have to go out. It''s good to stay here. Your highness can help me pass a message to my father." Jossinai narrowed his eyes and bent over the girl in the pool. The red in the eyes faded, and gradually returned to moonlight silver white. The clouds were so scared that their necks shrank, and then jossinai was heard to say, "do you remember what happened the day before your birthday?" She had a good memory, and jossinai gave her a gift that day, so she was very impressed. "Yes, you gave me a necklace." Jossinai fixed his eyes on the other side''s deep blue eyes. Eyes like gemstones, bright and dazzling. He seemed to remember the feeling when he bought the necklace. Jossinai''s eyes glided from her chin to her neck. Under the white neck, butterfly like clavicle, jossinai''s long eyelashes shook twice, and his voice was low: "I said, I want to ask you for a gift on your birthday." The noble highness squatted down and held out his hand to the girl in the bath. Cloud Pan Pan looked at his outstretched hand, thought about it and put it on it. Jossinai''s lips were bent and his smile was beautiful, which reminded the clouds of a long time ago. Josina was not very fond of laughing at that time, but she still remembered seeing him smile. The young man laughs humbly, but also shows some kind of desire. Like a seed pressed by a stone, eager to sprout, finally, with their own efforts, from the stone cracks drilled out. "What do you want?" It should be time to make up now. It''s too bad to be locked up. Josina''s cheek was close, and her chin was held in the other hand. Cold fingertips gently across her cheek, the distance is getting closer and closer, cloud pan pan, you can even feel the eyelashes of the other side of her cheek, crisp and numb. His lips were close to his ears and he said, "you." From the beginning, I just want you. Never changed. The clouds were dull and the other side opened a little distance from her. There was a faint impatience on her face, but it seemed as if she was waiting for her answer. Jossinai has changed, and seems to remain the same. The finger tip of the hand that cloud Fanfan put on his hand curled up, and then gently scraped it on the palm of his hand. He said with a smile, "no matter what your birthday present is, I will try my best to give it to you, and I am no exception." The noble Highness''s expression is slightly stagnant. After a long time, he dropped his eyes and touched the girl''s lips. The process is not good, jossinai with fine minutes like, on a second is also warm as jade, with the previous general shy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1311 The next second did not know what to think of, the action was heavier, it seems that some angry appearance. However, when cloud Pan Pan grabs his hand, the other party will be inexplicably gentle. Jossinai''s sanity is almost back. He had been so angry that he didn''t know what he was going to do No, no, he knew, but he just couldn''t control himself. Now the people you like are easy to get, there is no reason to let go. But... the other party''s dark blue eyes with moist light, thin mist dense among them, as if the next second is about to cry. Josina never had the heart to hurt her. Even if you hurt yourself, you won''t hurt her. Jossinai took her hand and comforted her, "don''t be afraid. I won''t do anything to you." His memory is a little confused, as if he forgot that he died once and became a vampire again. It seemed that he was still the boy who lived in the old attic, and she was the girl he liked and cared about. Cloud pan pan has made up his mind to send himself out, naturally will not regret. And at this critical point, it seems that it''s too late to go back. Now that we''ve reached this point, we might as well solve them all at once. Cloud Pan Pan Pan squint eyes, voice soft waxy: "you do not accept my gift?" The girl is like a flower to be picked. Jossinai pinches her hand, and her reason can''t resist the desire. Cloud pan felt that she was going to die. When her consciousness was vague, she was still thinking about business. Is jossinai happy at the moment? Yunpan took the opportunity to say again: "I will not leave, but you must tell my father, or he will be worried." Finish saying, cloud pan pan also in the heart gave oneself a praise. In this case, it''s amazing that she can still remember the business. ... the room was dark. When jossinai opened his eyes and felt the people around him, his ready to move hand stopped moving. The girl lay in her arms, sleeping soundly. Jossinai was stunned for a moment. When all the crazy things came to his mind, he became stiff. It seems that you don''t need to think about it. Those pictures can come out in your mind. Jossinai''s upper body rose slightly, holding his cloudy head in one hand and slowly pulling out the other. She was very careful when she took it out and put her head on the pillow. Jossinai got out of bed and dressed one by one. When the door was opened, the maid was still standing outside. Although it was dark, the maid noticed the mark on jossinai''s neck. The red mark on the white neck is very eye-catching. When your highness goes in for a visit and comes out again, the whole person is much softer. As she stood outside, she seemed to hear something. The voice of a girl is like a cat''s paw scratching the tip of her heart. Not only that, but also the voice of a young man. Voice with a little forbearance and joy. That voice is your highness... the more the maid thinks so, the more afraid she is to look up at jossinai. Jossinai stood where he was, thinking of what he had said before the clouds had fainted. He turned aside and said to the maid, "go..." when the maid heard him speak, she looked up and waited for his orders. The boy frowned and hesitated in his silver eyes. Then he said, "forget it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1312 Let her be happy. Jo Sinai thought. The vampire''s resilience is not great. When you wake up from the clouds, there is only a little discomfort left. She shook her hands and legs, and finally rolled on the big bed for several times. When she found that she was not further locked, she felt invincible and happy. After rolling, the clouds found themselves hungry. She got out of bed, put on her shoes and went to the door. With a slight push, the door opened easily. Not far away, the boy with a tray, slowly came to this side. Cloud pan pan, like a thief, immediately closed the door. As soon as she closed the door, the teenagers there heard the sound. Jossinai looked up and looked at the place where the clouds had just stood. Cloud pan pan quickly returned to bed, trying to pretend that he had done nothing, did not go anywhere. Jossinai came in from the outside and looked at her. When the clouds were all over the place, they immediately knew that the other party had found out. It''s impossible not to find out that she was not quiet when she closed the door just now. Cloud pan pan quickly explained: "I didn''t want to escape, it was this door, it wasn''t closed, so... so what does it have to do with her opening the door? The reason is too much. The clouds are too thick to be round. Fortunately, jossinai did not want to pursue. He asked yunpan to get out of bed for dinner, and immediately got out of bed and put on shoes. Happy to finish the meal, cloud Pan Pan only found that there was an empty cup next to it. She picked up the glass and asked josina, "what is this cup for?" Jossinai took the glass and asked her, "do you want blood?" He did not say, the cloud pan pan also can not feel, he said, cloud Pan Pan suddenly has a kind of body is hollowed out, in urgent need of supplies. She swallowed and shook her head against her will. You can drink blood or not! Jossinai drew a line on his wrist. Vampires have sharp fingernails and can be a good weapon when needed. But for a moment, the blood on his wrist slowly flowed into the cup, and jossinai looked at it as if it were not his own blood. "In fact... Really not." Since it has been released, it can''t be wasted. Cloud Pan Pan holds the cup to drink up, licked the lip. They were sitting like this, as if they were before. "What happened on your birthday and why did you disappear so long?" he asked? And then it became... it was over, and jossinai didn''t want to mention it. What happened that day, he only knew it, and the other one was dead. There was no need to investigate. Jossinai gazed quietly at the clouds and then said, "I''m sorry." His tone was a little low. After that, he added, "I didn''t blame you. I''m happy to see you again." Cloud Pan Pan looked at the bracelet on his hand, the pattern all disappeared. The cloud is slow, but still aware of the strange problem. There seems to be something that''s been controlling jossinai. What''s the purpose? Cloud pan pursed his lips, or decided to explain the day''s events carefully. After the explanation, jossinai had no expression. "Have you made any progress over the past six months?" Jossinai did not talk about it again. He vaguely felt that his abnormality had a lot to do with her. What implicates two people is what happened that day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1313 After becoming a vampire, jossinai understood a lot. So also know, cloud pan pan, as a vampire who can''t suck blood, what kind of existence is in the vampire. Mention this matter, cloud Pan Pan feels his face is numb. After drinking the medicine given by Amos, yunpan has made progress in many aspects. Can be transformed into a bat at will, night vision ability has become stronger, physical fitness has become better. The only thing that hasn''t changed is that she can''t suck blood. To be precise, she didn''t want to suck other people''s blood. Jossinai looked at her and immediately laughed. There was even a little pride in her smile, which made her feel embarrassed enough for the cloud. Jossinai reached out and his white fingers fell on the buttons of his clothes. His collar, which half covered his neck, was pulled open. There were traces left on his neck before the cloud spread. Jossinai seemed to have not found it. He even took the initiative to approach her and launched a seductive attack on her: "so, do you still want to try?" The last time that the cloud is in the air, the object is jossinai. That''s how he seduced her. This seduction is far greater than the temptation of blood in a cup. Young skin white as snow, a pair of silver eyes are particularly gentle, in the cloud pan under the gaze, the silver eyes gradually changed color, from silver to Obsidian general color. It''s almost the same color as jossinai''s eyes. "You like what I used to look like, don''t you?" said jossinai In fact, she likes everything about jossinai, but she must be close to her former appearance. The long curled eyelashes gently shook twice, drawing out several beautiful radians. Jossinai was able to hide his eyes. He put his finger down and invited the cloud, "do you want to try it?" Try, of course. The clouds came to his white neck in vain. His body is clean and clean, without a trace of sweat, cloud Pan Pan near, but also can smell the faint fragrance. The lips were pasted, and the clouds spread and the body froze. Her tusks... Don''t seem to come out. When jossinai was so seduced, it was very difficult for her to control herself. At that time, the fangs did not know how to stretch out. Now she''s very rational. Of course, she doesn''t know how to stretch her tusks. Qiao Sinai also seemed to feel her embarrassment, cloud Pan Pan lips left, smile: "or... Another day!" Jossinai grabbed her finger and held out her tusk. The tips of her teeth pressed against her skin as if they were about to pierce in the next second. The cloud looked at him curiously. He didn''t move for a long time. After a while, he left, and his eyes became silver again. He had a straight face and no longer had a smile on his face. After staring at the clouds for a long time, he turned and went out. Well, good. I didn''t say anything very angry this time. But... cloud looked at the bracelet. Can it be better! The clouds puffed and went back to bed to sleep. When he saw jossinai the next morning, his reaction was cold, as if nothing had happened last night. But jossinai remembered what she had said, and had kindly enlarged it. When she came home with jossinai, Amos almost didn''t scare her to death. In the whole process, jossinai said very little, and after reporting peace, he wanted to take her away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1314 Amos saw that the two people left like this, and his face was blank. Wait, what happened? Why did his darling hook up with his highness? After taking her back to the palace, jossinai left again. For the next few days, jossinai didn''t show up. On the fourth day, the cloud came across another man. Silver hair, silver eyes, the last time I saw him, it was jossinai''s birthday. When his majesty appeared, the roses outside had withered. Now, seeing him, there were clouds and some fears. Behind each other was a black cloak, and on both sides of the cloak, the silver chains flashed a faint light. Seeing the clouds, the other party suddenly grabbed her hand. The cloud was startled, and his brain turned quickly. He began to think if he met with danger, whether he would fight back immediately after the magic came out. The other side''s face was pale, and the bright red lip became pale. Yunpan heard him call his name: "pan pan." It''s not Lois. It''s nothing else. The clouds were so vague that they almost thought they had heard me wrong. She quickly called cabbage in her heart, but there was no response. The other party saw her appearance nervous, tone softer: "cabbage can not sense me, so it temporarily closed the senses." What? Even cabbage? Cloud looked at each other suspiciously, both feel a little uneasy, but also feel a bit kind. She seems to have seen this man somewhere. It''s not the appearance, it''s the feeling he gives her. "Who are you..." A name came to mind quickly. Cloud Pan Pan grabs each other''s hand: "Jue crane?" She remembered that in a certain plane, there was also such a person. She did not know the name of the other person, but he knew his own name. He knows himself. Yunfu was stunned to hear her name. Then, a little sadness appeared in my heart. Yunfu''s eyes were red. Instead of answering yunpan''s words, he said to yunpan: "do you want to see him? Do you want to see suchi? " Who is suchi? When the name is mentioned, yunpan feels a little uncomfortable. She didn''t know who suchi was, but she nodded subconsciously. Yunfu grabs her hand. Yunpan only feels a flower in front of her. Then, she appears in a strange place. It''s covered with ice, and the ice cone on it is as thick as an arm. Just standing on it, she felt the cold invade her body immediately. The ice on the ground was like a mirror. She looked down and saw her figure. Yunfu clenched his fingers and said to Yun pan, "he''s in there." Cloud pan pan a little confused, lift foot to go inside. The deeper she went, the colder she felt. I don''t know how long she went, and she finally came to the end. There was some black inside, and the light couldn''t come in at all. Only the ice, which was still shining nearby, lit up the things inside a little. She saw jossinai sitting on the ground. He did not know how long he had been here. His dark hair was covered with frost, and his face was covered with frost. He did not move, as if he were asleep. The cloud came up to him and squatted down. Reach out and hold the other person''s hand. As soon as I touch it, I feel my hands will freeze. Cloud Pan Pan grabs his hand and calls him, "jossinai?" Hearing her voice, the sleeping man''s eyelids immediately moved. The clouds come close and want to warm each other with their bodies. Jossinai slowly opened his eyes and found it was her. He raised his hand and held her gently. Chapter 1315 One night the other day, jossinai woke up with a lot of memories in his head. These memories come from a man named suchi. In my memory, it''s all about a girl named yunpan. Later, he knew that he was Su Chi. The one named suchi, who likes the cloud, so he, every plane, always pursues her and is attracted by her. With those memories, josina was happier. Because he has a lot of things, memory alone is enough to satisfy him. The cloud was in his arms, helpless: "jossinai, why are you here? Shall we go back? Well? " People who have always been coquettish are just like little adults. Su Chi gently patted her back with her hand, and her voice was weak: "pan pan, you have done a good job, really good, so long, hard work for you, all of this, will soon be over, after a while, you will be free, after that, you are still that carefree cloud pan pan pan." Cloud Pan Pan asked him, "why?" She doesn''t quite understand. Suchi''s hands can''t exert any more force. With his arms down, he felt the warmth of the man in his arms and never spoke. After a while, he suddenly said: "kiss me, OK?" Cloud Pan Pan leaves his arms and looks up at him. Su Chi''s eyes were black and bright, and her lips were slightly raised, as if waiting for her kiss. The clouds were close, and the lip was solemnly attached to the corner of his lips. She stayed for a long time. After a while, her lips were slightly away. She asked the other party, "do you want to continue?" There was no reply. The cloud was silent, then asked again. Still no reply. The clouds were all over, and the lips moved and printed on his lips. Her voice was dim and she asked, "shall we go back after kissing?" When the clouds came in, it was just like this. The girl curled up in the young man''s arms, her lips still stuck to the young man''s lips, and kept asking him. The boy had closed his eyes and could not answer her. Yunfu raised his hand and covered his eyes with the back of his hand. Yunpan felt what had happened to his wrist and looked down. All the patterns on the bracelet have disappeared. Always followed her bracelet, gradually became translucent state, and then, completely disappeared. She looked at the bracelet, but refused to look up at the pool. Cloud floating eyes red, he approached, squatting in the clouds around. The clouds were still in such a position that they did not move. Yunfu said, "brother, take you home, pan pan." There was no response. When Jun Li and Fu Mian arrive, Yunfu is sitting on the ground dejectedly. Fu Mian''s sight swept over the body of the pool and sighed. He has seen suchi many times. Suchi is an excellent existence in space. He is not a human being. It seems that he was just created in a certain place in the space circle. The space time administration bureau can''t get involved in the affairs on the other side of the space boundary. It''s just that they can always hear the news about sukichi. Suchi can always complete every task well. When I met suchi, she was still a young man with high spirits. He always has a cool thin smile in his eyes, all of which is like a toy to him. For a long time, the pool disappeared. When he came back, he heard about space. It''s incredible to say that this is an extraordinary young man, planted in his task, this one, directly with his own all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1316 Fu Mian still remembers the last time we met, suchi was no longer the favored one recognized by the space circle. He was born from the space world and became the most special existence between heaven and earth. It is also excluded by the space boundary and becomes the most redundant existence. The space world can''t accommodate him, because he betrayed the space world. When Su Chi came to the time and Space Administration Bureau, Fu Mian was very surprised. He thought that suchi would never bow to anyone for help in his life. In order to see the monster called yunpan again, he put down his pride and hid in the space-time Administration Bureau. The space time administration bureau is not under the control of the space boundary. As long as the suchi stays here, it will be fine. He could still live the rest of his life in high spirits until one day, suchi told him that he was leaving. He gave up his last chance and decided to gamble with his life. Suchi said that in a small world, there is still a person waiting for him. He said: "she is alone there, must be very lonely, without my protection, the space community will find her, I said to protect her, said to do." Fu Mian laughed at him: "when did you stay in the pool and abide by the credit?" The time and Space Administration Bureau knows how cold-blooded suchi is when he does the task. He does his job as he pleases, and never cares about other people''s feelings. He hears this sentence from suchi''s mouth. It''s still quite fresh. Fu Mian has heard of yunpan, the host of the time and Space Administration Bureau not long ago. The man named Yunfu is said to be yunpan''s brother. Fu Mian finished joking and asked, "what are you going to do?" Suchi calmly finished his thoughts. Fu Mian only felt shocked. After a long time, he asked the other party, "is it worth it?" Is it worth gambling with your life? It''s not a good deal. The teenager suddenly laughed. He sighed and said, "I asked myself about this question. Suchi, she is just a person in a small position. Why? After a long time, she will always forget it. But ah, as long as I think about it, my heart is just like a thorn in it. It hurts very much. Later I thought, there is nothing worth it. As long as it is her, what should I do I would like to Fu Mian said calmly, "but you will die. Once she gives up, there is no suchi in this world. You know, you have no reincarnation, and she has no memory about you. Can you guarantee that she likes you and she won''t waver?" The tone of the youth with a desperate determination: "die, die, a life for a chance, cost-effective, she will be good, I just want her good." This is the last word suchi said to him. After that, suchi, as he said, disappeared in the time and Space Administration Bureau. Before he left, he also thought about the girl he liked and sent her things to her to avoid her loneliness. This is Fu Mian''s first time to see clouds. The little girl looked soft and lovely. Jun Li sighed at one side and said, "the space sector still doesn''t want to let them go, big boss, help them?" Fu Mian nodded. At last, he thought of business and frowned: "can you help them?" Jun Li was right: "yes, but I''m lazy. You are boss. Who will go to hell if you don''t go to hell?" Fu Mian: "well, help me. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1317 Cloud has been living for more than 200 years, and has never known what kind of species it is. Her friend turtle essence, the real body is a turtle, and rabbit essence, the real body is also a rabbit, so it is easy to recognize. But there is no real cloud. She seems to have been human all the time. Her brother Yunfu is a fish. As for what kind of fish, she did not know. She only knew that her brother''s real body was very beautiful. Every time she took shape, she would stare at each other''s light blue fish tail for a long time. Sitting on the river with his feet in the river. Cool river water from the bottom of the foot, cloud pan pan, toe kicking water spray, supporting chin, asked Yunfu suspiciously: "brother, you are a fish, why I am not? What am I? " Yunpan is sure that she and Yunfu are brothers and sisters, but they all say that if they are brothers and sisters, should they be a species? Why was she born human? In the past 200 years, she has asked Yunfu countless times. Cloud floating from the water out of the head, light blue hair without traces of water wet, hair tail sink in the water, across the water, you can see the light blue light. Yunfu is the most beautiful demon in this area. Every day, many girls come to see him, just to talk to him. Even if they don''t talk, they just stand there and watch for a long time. Yun Fanfan thinks that she and Yunfu are brothers and sisters. They are both beautiful. At the moment, Yunfu was staring at her lazily with his long and evil eyes, and asked, "you have asked this question so many times. Are you bored? What kind of demon is very important? It''s a man, not a demon. " Yunpan is not satisfied with this answer at all. Just as he is preparing to further discuss with Yunfu, Yunfu suddenly dived into the water. After yunpan''s flooding into the water and looking for his figure, he didn''t find it for a long time before he knew that the goods had already disappeared. In desperation, the clouds can only float up from the river. Bored, she lay in a daze on the grass, eyes looking at the clouds in the sky, began to count. After counting for a long time, I suddenly forgot where I had counted. Forget it, I''d better go to play with rabbit. Rabbit spirit lives on the mountain, because there is no elder brother, so rabbit spirit is very envious of the cloud. Every time the clouds came, she would ask a lot about Yunfu, as if she had a brother. Rabbit essence prepared radish, he took a click to eat, but also handed a cloud pan pan. Cloud Pan Pan bit two, then pinch in the hand to play. Rabbit essence quickly chewed a radish, and then looked at the cloud pan pan, the lip moved. Come, come, ask again. "Pan pan, what did your brother do today? Did he bring you some delicious food?" The clouds shook their heads. Then he counted his fingers and said seriously, "the last time my brother brought me delicious food, it was more than 50 years ago." Yes, Yunfu is very, very stingy. And forgetful, often forget to bring things to her. Yunfanpan also wants to steal out and buy by himself. As a result, Yunfu is too mean to let her go out. She is really angry. "What did your brother do The cloud showed his hands and said helplessly: "nothing was done. After I asked questions, he ran away." It''s a sensitive topic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1318 After listening carefully, the rabbit looked at his toes and did not choose to continue to ask. Because she knows what the problem is. After chatting with little rabbit Jing, she suddenly said something serious: "I heard from the rabbit on the mountain next door that there seems to be a demon hunter around recently. You should be careful. Don''t get caught, or you will die without a piece of meat." The rabbit spirit is not strong in other aspects. When telling a story, she dances and her expression is very rich. Listening to the cloud, she also feels a bit afraid. The body trembled. She asked, "does the demon hunter eat meat?" Rabbit essence is just heard, where to know whether to eat or not. However, as a gossip, she adheres to the spirit of dedication and pretends to know what she doesn''t know. She nodded hard and said, "yes Anyway, the demon catcher is not a good man. Whether he eats meat or not, he must catch the goblin, whether he eats or not. Cloud Pan Pan left the rabbit Jing''s home as if thinking. Yunpan has no home. She usually sleeps with Yunfu in the water. There is a nest made of aquatic plants under the water, which is the place where she usually sleeps. That night, Yunfu didn''t come back. Yunpan went to sleep alone under the water. Until the next day, at the height of the sun, she came out of the water and saw the boy in white not far away. His clothes and robes are very delicate, much more delicate than those of cloudy clothes. Silver white and golden silk threads are interwoven, and strange patterns are woven at the hem and wide sleeves. His black hair is scattered behind him, just like a fairy in a painting. Cloud Pan Pan vowed that she had never seen such a beautiful person. Even her brother Yunfu is not so beautiful. The young man''s eyebrows and eyes are light, his nose is straight and his lips are thin. His eyes are not pure black. They are lighter than black. They are as beautiful as inks. But - the cloud has one thing in mind. She never met this man. She has seen all the monsters on the mountain nearby. Generally, human beings don''t come here. She doesn''t feel the evil spirit from each other''s body, which indicates that he is not a demon. But he''s here again, and that''s enough to make the clouds tangle. Wait! Is he the demon hunter? Cloud Pan Pan think of here, what appreciate beauty in the heart of the idea completely disappeared, at the moment, she just want to quickly hide in the water. However, the teenager found her. That pair of pale eyes, eye wave flow, soon, he went to the front of the clouds. He bent down, his hair falling forward with his movements, and his eyes fell on his long curled eyelashes. The eyelashes were like butterflies resting on them. Every time he blinked, he was very beautiful. The clouds have missed the best time to escape. She was very afraid, but on her face she pretended to be calm and looked up at him. The other side opened his mouth and asked, "do you know the clouds are extensive?" What? Does he know her? Why do you know her as soon as you open your mouth? Is he what kind of rigid little demon? No, no, no, he has no evil spirit. He can''t be deceived. He must be a demon hunter. He knows his name and wants to eat his own meat. The tortoise said that the best weapon is to mask the enemy''s smile. Yunpan smiles at the boy, which is the best she thinks she has ever seen. As expected, the young man was stunned for a moment. Cloud Pan Pan saw his smile through his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1319 Well, it''s nice. It looks like a success. Cloud Pan Pan Pan then shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I just came to this place. Can I help you find it?" She tried to be kind and innocent. The boy looked at her for two seconds, shook his head and left. Cloud Pan Pan looks at each other''s back, slender and straight back is really eye-catching. And sighed for a while, remembering that in case the other party realized that something was wrong and came back, it would be bad. The cloud was so extensive that he quickly moved into the water and ran away. It took suchi a long time to find something wrong. According to the data, the cloud is a water monster, and the little monster was also in the water just now. And she''s acting really normal. This is the most abnormal place. He is not a monster. The other party should be able to feel it. How can he not be curious at all? So there is only one answer. The other side is the cloud. Suchi finally understood that he was played by a monster. Beautiful eyes narrowed, Su Chi reached out and pinched a flower beside it. The flower trembled twice, and suchi heard it begging for mercy. It''s still a flower with no essence, but it already has aura. Su Chi thought for a while, released his hand and asked, "do you know where cloud Pan Pan lives?" Yunfanpan is a well-known monster in this neighborhood. Even if it is a flower with no essence, it has heard of it from passing monsters. Moreover, yunpan pan is around here, and it often sees her passing by. For their own small life, spend very unpromising to say. Yunpan hid in the water for several days. While expecting Yunfu to come back soon, he worried that the demon hunter was still around. On the fifth day, the clouds came out of the water. As soon as he came out, he was caught by the people by the water. Youth also don''t know whether has been guarding here, the cloud Pan Pan sees his time, the face is all stiff. The young man fixed his eyes on her, but a smile: "cloud pan pan pan." The clouds were all over and fainted. One is because she cheated the other party with the same smile a few days ago, but now she is still confused by the other party''s smile. The second is... How did he know that he was a cloud! The clouds were all over the place, and I felt it was difficult to breathe. She reached out her hand and said, "master, if you want to eat meat, can you make me dizzy first? Or close five senses, I''m afraid of pain. " The girl said, her eyes red. There was no blush on her delicate face, only a pale one remained. What kind of meat? Su Chi grabbed the other side''s arm and said, "I don''t want to eat meat. I want to be friends with you." Cloud Pan Pan Pan wide open eyes, lip corner smoked, thought, this person is OK? If you don''t eat good meat, what''s your friend? No, it''s better if there''s something wrong, so she''ll get away with it. But it''s a pity that you can''t have such a beautiful head. Yun pan nodded, pretended to be reluctant, and said, "OK, I''ll take it... No, I''ll make you a friend." Anyway, she has a lot of friends, not one more. Wait a minute. The other party wants to make friends with himself. This is a good time to ask questions. Other monsters are not willing to answer her questions, so they just take the opportunity to ask him. If the answer is not good, she will use this as an excuse to stop making friends with him in two days. She looked up and asked, "I''m a monster in the water, but I don''t know what I''m, do you know?" The boy squatted down and brushed his slender fingers from the water. He thought about it and suddenly said with a smile, "I think you are a river demon?" River demon? Is there a monster? No. However, who said that without it, we can''t start to have it? From today on, she is the river demon! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1320 From that day on, there was a friend named suchi. But when I talk to him, I can''t help feeling flustered. In her heart, she still thought about the words of the demon catcher. Suchi didn''t come to see her every day, but occasionally came over and talked to each other, and then he left. Yun Fanpan always thinks that he is not an ordinary person. Otherwise, there are monsters everywhere. How can he come and go freely and have nothing to do. Of course, we dare not say, we dare not ask. If people say, yes, I''m the demon catcher, then I''ll take her away. It''s not cost-effective. Yunpan plans to maintain this plastic friendship first, and then think about other things when Yunfu comes back. However, half a month later, Yunfu never came back. Cloud pan pan, a person in the water at night, very lonely, the old turtle spirit also went out, she did not even have a speaker. The night sky is very beautiful. The sky is like being splashed with ink. The stars are hanging on it, bright and dark. The starlight and the moonlight reflected in the water reflect each other. After seeing the clouds for a long time, I was about to return to the water when I heard the sound of the pool behind. "There are clouds." Cloud Pan Pan looks back, suchi changed a suit of clothes today. He was no longer dressed in white as usual, but in a red robe, which made his whole person extremely charming. The white face was also dyed a little red by the clothes. I don''t know why, now the clouds are all over the place, and suddenly I don''t fear him so much. Cloud pan ran to his side, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at him... The thing in his hand. Cloud pan pan, as a monster, doesn''t need food very much. Sometimes even if you don''t eat for a month, you can''t die of hunger. But that doesn''t stop her from wanting to eat delicious food. When Yunfu came back, she seldom brought food for her. Now when she saw the things in suchi''s hands, her eyes were bright. It was the first time that Su Chi saw someone''s eyes so bright, like the stars in the sky. He seldom pays attention to the appearance of people in the plane. After all, it is not a world. He just completes it as a task and never pays attention to superfluous things. Maybe there''s something brighter than her. It''s just that his eyes don''t really look in. Su Chi''s heart was so soft for a moment. He sat at the water''s edge, beckoning the clouds to come over, and opened the things he had brought one by one. The fragrance overflows, the cloud spreads, sniffs several times, the white tender hand stretches out, several times wants to take, but has been in the hesitant state. After that, she asked, "can I raise her eyes?" Su Chi''s eyes are as clear as a pool, the dark pupils are like ink, the ink hair is scattered, a few strands slide from the shoulder to the front of the body, and the front skirt is loose, so you can see the jade like skin hidden in the bottom. Su Chi nodded and said, "eat it." Yunpan appreciated the beauty and finally put his eyes on the food without hesitation. Cloud Pan Pan ate and asked him: "so many delicious food, Su Chi, where did you bring it?" The girl''s voice is fuzzy, but it is particularly lovely. Su Chi was silent for a while, and then opened his mouth: "there is a Grand Palace Banquet in the palace tonight. It''s easy to come." The palace? She seems to have heard it mentioned by Yunfu. Is it a place with lots of delicious food? Cloud Pan Pan suddenly curious: "how to go to the palace, I also want to go." Su Chi doesn''t seem to like this topic very much. Without answering, his sight falls on the drumsticks in yunpan''s hands. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1321 Cloud Pan Pan smell crisis, immediately alert up, bow to eat seriously. Su Chi saw this and laughed silently. However, the corners of his lips rose, and he found out that he had pressed them down. In the next period of time, suchi became silent again. The clouds were vague and I didn''t know why, but there was delicious food. She didn''t care what suchi was thinking. After eating a part of the food, the cloud''s eyes were fixed on the white bottle over there. What''s in there, drink? Taking advantage of suchi''s inattention, yunpan reaches out his hand, slowly approaches the target, and takes a look at the pool from time to time. After her fingers reached the bottle, she quickly took back her hand, opened the bottle, and took two gulps. Mmm... It tastes strange. The cloud licked his lips and drank two more. When suchi came back to see her, she was holding a bottle, her cheeks were red, her eyes were misty, her eyes were blurred, she was obviously drunk. Su Chi hesitated, reached out and took the things in her hands. Good. A bottle of wine. No drop left. Cloud pan pan, only feel their own things have been robbed, body forward, want to grab back. Su Chi took it very steadily and didn''t give yunpan a chance to take it back. Cloud Pan Pan suddenly did not sit steady, directly fell on the side of the pool. Fortunately, the grass was soft and she didn''t fall in pain. Suchi never reached out to help her. Cloud Pan Pan dizzy, and their own climb up, sit well. Suchi is ready to pack up and leave. Actually, I didn''t plan to come here tonight, but it was going well there. So he came to see it a little bit. Now, it doesn''t make much sense. When he got up and was about to leave, he heard the girl behind him calling him "Su Chi!" Su Chi looked back and saw the other side standing up unsteadily and pointing to him. His face was still with a look that I was very smart and I had known for a long time: "are you actually a demon hunter?" Suchi doesn''t want to entangle her too much. Drunk people, there is no reason to speak. He didn''t know what the demon hunter was. Yun Fanpan said that, and then laughed, and then said: "I now recognize you as my friend. You are very kind to me and bring me food. My brother... Burp... Has not brought me so much delicious food. I..." after she said that, her body suddenly fell to the side. The water red dress raises, the night pool moves forward two steps, grabs her. Then she took it with her. The reflection of moonlight in the water was like a broken mirror. The water splashed everywhere, and both of them fell into the water. When Su Chi took her out of the water, she was still a little confused. A drop of water was not touched on the other side. Su Chi remembered that she was a river demon, and naturally she was not afraid of water. It''s the first time that suchi has been in such a mess. Su Chi looked down at his wet clothes. As he walked forward, the clothes suddenly dried themselves. Looking at you all the time, you are not lying on the ground He''s very vindictive. So - he won''t be here recently. As for the task, it doesn''t matter if you finish it later. The clouds were so extensive that they almost didn''t die in the sun. When she opened her eyes, the strong sunlight made her eyes very uncomfortable. Her mind is still a little unable to turn around, and after the reaction, she began to think, what did she do last night. Well, I had delicious food with suchi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1322 Although she was eating, Su Chi, sitting opposite her, was barely together. Then... Something to drink. It seems that I can''t remember what happened afterwards. But yunpan was very happy, because although she could not remember clearly, she was still alive safely. It shows that suchi didn''t mean to eat her, and she was so kind to her that she came to bring delicious food for herself in the evening. She decided that she must make suuchi as a friend! After he made up his mind to make friends with suchi, yunpan collected all his precious treasures. He would wait for suchi to show him the colored stones and shells he had picked up a long time ago. One day after another, the clouds were so vague that he disappeared without seeing the pool. After some days, yunpan felt that he had forgotten suchi. She hid those things again and began to look for rabbit essence to play with. When summer comes, Yunfu comes back. After a trip, Yunfu is like a changed person. Yunfu used to stay in this place, always with a smile on his face, they do not have any worries, carefree. Although Yunfu still talks and laughs with her, yunpan sensitively feels that Yunfu is not happy. Sometimes he would suddenly say something, silent, as if thinking about something, or... Someone. Yunpan is very worried about him. After all, he is his only brother. In the past two days, I didn''t go to find the rabbit spirit to play, but accompanied Yunfu by the river. Yunfu is still a poor man. When yunpan pan asked him where he was going during this period of time, Yunfu suddenly changed the subject. Yunpan sniffed out something unusual and asked him, "brother, have you done anything bad?" Cloud Fu holds a handful of water and pours it on the cloud''s face. The drops of water fell on the clouded face and slid down safely as if they had never met her. Yunfu knew that it was useless for her and said, "I''ll ask you if I don''t buy you food next time." If you don''t mention it, she is angry when she mentions the cloud. She grunts: "I don''t want you to buy it. Every time you say you buy it for me, you forget it every time. It''s still the night..." Chi Hao. Words did not finish, the cloud Pan Pan Pan, the eye rolled two times, did not say. Suchi is her friend. She doesn''t share it with Yunfu. Clouds floating on the water, light blue clothes and hair fused together, he looked leisurely, but with a touch of sadness between his eyebrows. He said, "next time my brother will go out and buy it for you." The cloud is broad, but I don''t believe it at all. Yunfu has been back so many days, and there is no sign of going out. I must have done something furtive outside and was caught. I guess he can''t get out. Cloud, who has never been out, thinks so. ... Gaowang Palace - the emperor''s health is getting worse every day, and his sons are not very useful. The only prince in China, who was abolished not long ago, is now in prison and will be beheaded three days later. The prince has been in favor for more than ten years. Once he was abolished, the emperor is now irritable, and his mind is not clear. People in the imperial court are in a state of panic. In the early days, when looking at the sleepy emperor on the Dragon chair, they all bent their heads and bowed down, and did not dare to make a sound. The prime minister was reporting the drought in the south. After the report, Emperor Gao did not speak. Instead, Princess Yuning, who was sitting beside him, opened his mouth. In the face of this situation, the courtiers were not surprised. After the crown prince was abolished, Princess Yu Ning was favored. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1323 Two days ago, Emperor Gao ordered someone to add a chair to the Dragon chair. Princess Yu Ning entered the court with such a name. The ministers dare not be angry and dare not speak. After all, today is different from the past, and the emperor is fatuous, and no one dares to be the first bird. However, the 19-year-old Princess Yuning, dressed in a bright red palace dress with three petals of flowers on her forehead, was bright and lazy with her daughter''s tender and bright brows. At the end of the early Dynasty, Yu Ning went to the dungeon. The maid behind her was dismissed by her. The guard in the dungeon saw her and respectfully saluted her. Then, he faltered and said, "Your Highness, the master of the state is in it..." hearing this, Yu Ning''s eyes suddenly brightened. Originally or a face tired phase, a face immediately became the spirit up. "Oh? Is it really there? " Yu Ning actually believed it. In addition to Su Chi, who can have such style in the palace. These guards are all outside and dare not go in. They are afraid to stay in the pool. Feather rather is not afraid, she arranged her skirt, went in alone. The beloved prince sat on the ground at the moment, his clothes were dirty and dishevelled, and there was a yellow steamed bread lying on the ground beside him. If ordinary people fall down from the clouds, they must feel miserable and want to die. The prince has enjoyed so many years of glory and wealth. Now he is in prison. In a few days'' time, he will lose his life, but he is calm. Suchi felt someone coming and didn''t speak again. After a while, Princess Yu Ning came down the stairs, and the dungeon was dark. As soon as Princess Yu Ning appeared, the whole dungeon seemed to light up suddenly. Yu Ning''s eyes did not look at the prince, but fell on the body of the pool. Su Chi''s face is like white jade. Even the dim light can''t block his delicacy. His snow-white robe and the ground, he stood straight, dark eyes, eyelashes if crow feather, really moving people. Yu Ning is naturally moving. At the end of last year, she fell into the lake and woke up to find that she had suddenly become much more intelligent. Not only understand the important events of the court, but also know a lot of unusual things. Like the demon around her. At the first sight of seeing him, Yu Ning knew that he was a demon. Therefore, she will approach him, use him, and succeed in abolishing the prince. The man named suchi, who didn''t know where he came from or what skills he had, became a national teacher trusted by his father. But, in front of this person, she can''t see through. He''s not like a man, he''s more like a God. It''s because they can''t guess clearly that Yu Ning wants him more. Feather rather half bend over, line a empty ceremony: "national teacher." Su Chi just glanced at her, then no longer looked at her, nodded gently to the prince, passed by Yu Ning and left the place. When he left, Yu Ning seemed to smell his faint fragrance. Feather rather stands in situ Leng for a while, a time, forget to talk with the prince, carrying skirt to run up. When she went out, Yu Ning was panting, but the pool was still in front of her and did not leave her sight. Yu Ning called him in the back. The teenager in front of her kept walking and gradually stepped out of her sight. Yu Ning was very angry and stamped his feet. His eyes were filled with reluctance. Su Chi calculated the days, thinking that he had not gone to see the clouds for a long time, so he changed his clothes and left the palace. As usual, he went to the river where she lived and waited for her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1324 Recently, when Yunfu doesn''t go out, it becomes more wanton to play. Anyway, with Yunfu watching the house, she doesn''t need to worry about anything. Although there is nothing at home, and ordinary monsters can''t get into the water. Next door came a new neighbor. Like rabbit spirit, it was a rabbit demon, but it was a gray rabbit. The gray rabbit spirit was called Fuxi, which was a very gentle monster. Rabbit spirit with the cloud general see him, the other side is also some shy, hiding in the corner can not come out. Cloud Pan Pan thought that he had not yet transformed into shape, so he squatted down to look at him. The little gray rabbit shook his ears and came out of the corner. Rabbit essence also turned into human form, standing beside the clouds, holding a carrot in his hand and eating it. The cloud looked at each other''s fluffy and touched his ears. Who expected the other party to be more shy. After a long time, when the cloud didn''t pay attention to him, he suddenly heard a voice coming from behind: "Hello, my name is Fuxi." Cloud pan pan, the body a shake, look back, see the small gray rabbit disappeared, replaced by a 14-5-year-old boy, a pair of bright and clear eyes, young face with a faint blush, wearing a gray robe, standing there, very shy. There are few monsters on the mountain top that can transform into shapes. Yunfanpan has been bored recently. When I saw one more, I was excited: "my name is yunfanpan." She said, smiling at Fuxi. The girl''s eyes bent into the shape of crescent moon, her face as clean as snow, her long eyelashes blinking and blinking, like dense raindrops falling down, with some ignorant eyes. Fu Xi also smile, is this time, rabbit essence handed root radish to come over: "eat radish?" Cloud Pan Pan smile more brilliant, Fu Xi holding radish, head down a bite, after, cloud Pan Pan did not see him gnawing. After chatting for a long time, the three people chatted for a long time. Seeing the sunset all over the sky, they told the rabbit goodbye when it was not too early. As soon as they were about to leave, they heard Fu Xi say, "pan pan, can I go to your house and have a look?" It''s hard for her to take people in because of the clouds. Because it''s difficult to get in, and she''s more stressed if the other person doesn''t know her very well. But Fu Xi''s face was full of longing, and she was embarrassed to refuse. Can only nod: "that good trumpet." Finish saying, she asked rabbit essence again, rabbit essence shakes head: "I don''t go, you go, I still want to dig radish." Yunfanpan takes Fuxi to the river, chatting while walking. Before we got to the river, we could see the pool from a distance. Suchi is dressed in a red dress today, and her black hair is scattered behind her. Although she can''t see her face, it''s just a figure of her back, which makes people feel a little bit of publicity. Cloud pan pan is also very strange, why do not see his face clearly, know the other side is the pool. I don''t know if I feel something. The night pool standing with my back to them suddenly turns around. When I see her, her dark eyes are shining. But when I see the Fuxi River beside me, my look changes. Cloud pan some happy, but think of each other for several days did not come, will be happy in the heart, pretending to be silent, but the pace is faster. When she came to the pool, she asked, "how did you come?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1325 Su Chi did not answer her, pursed her lips and asked her, "who is he?" Yunpan wants to say that he is a friend, but he feels that he is not so close. Subconsciously, he always thinks that if he answers like this, suchi will not be happy, so he says weakly, "it''s my friend''s friend." With an innocent look on his face, Fu Xi also asked yunpan: "pan pan, who is he?" I don''t know how to generalize these two words, which makes Su Chi unhappy. Su Chi pulled his lips and went to the river to sit down without looking at them. Yunpan raised his voice and said, "he is my good friend." Fuxi is really a gentle and considerate person. On hearing this, he immediately said, "then I won''t disturb you. I''ll go to your house again some other day." But after a while, Fuxi disappeared in the sight of clouds. After he left, yunpan ran to the pool and sat down. Although she wanted to forget suchi, she was really happy to come to suchi. Cloud Pan Pan turned to look at the pool and asked him mysteriously, "do you want to go and see where I live?" Su Chi thought of the gray rabbit spirit before, the gray rabbit Jing is also planning to go to her home to see it? Originally did not want to agree, said the export, then became: "good." Cloud Pan Pan looked at Su Chi''s expression. He was always very serious, but he couldn''t see how angry he was. However, yunpan suddenly remembered something. Yunfu! I don''t know if he''s under the water. Cloud Pan Pan some nervous, quickly into the water, head still exposed on the water: "I go down to have a look, you wait for me." When I looked at the bottom of the water, I found that the cloud was not there, and then I was relieved. When the clouds floated up, her body was not dripping. She looked at the pool and looked at the water. Then she hesitated and said to the pool, "my family lives in the water, so if you go in, I have to make sure you won''t be drowned." Chi is not afraid of life. Su Chi smell speech, lips slightly hook up. Of course, he is not afraid of water, but the cloud is suffused. The cautious tone really makes him want to laugh. Just want to say no, feel something stuck to the lip, soft and moist, but also with a wisp of light body fragrance. Su Chi opened her eyes and saw the young girl close by. Her eyelashes trembled slightly and her face was more curious. Su Chi forgot to push the other side for a while. When the other side left, Su Chi frowned and asked, "what do you do?" Many of the tasks suchi has done are female, but he has always rejected contact with outsiders. When he does the task, he simply and roughly completes it, never caring about anything else. It''s the first time that we''ve been so intimate. The cloud blinked: "so you don''t get drowned." Suchi: "suchi feels strange. If someone else does this, he will not live for another second. But after yunpan did something like this and said something like that, his first reaction was not to be angry, but to... "if I didn''t come today, would you like to take your friend''s friend in?" Cloud Pan Pan lowered his head, pulled his sleeve and said, "let''s go down first." Su Chi narrowed her eyes and planned to settle accounts with her later. After entering the water, suchi found that there was something else in the river. From the outside, it looked like an ordinary River, but actually it was very deep inside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1326 It took him a long time to get to where he lived. She usually sleeps with Yunfu in this stone covered place. Yunfu sleeps directly, but she finds some water plants to cover it. Originally also feel nothing, just brought the pool together, cloud Pan Pan suddenly feel a little shy: "my home... So." Cloud pan pan also inferiority for a while, and then think of their own gadgets, and like offering treasure to all things out, holding to the pool in front of. Her expression was a little distressed: "in fact, after that day, I wanted to show it to you when you came back. As a result, I waited and waited. You didn''t come. I thought you would never come again, but fortunately, you came again." The girl is garrulous, the words can''t be more ordinary. It happened to stab the softest place in the heart of the pool. Su Chi looked soft and picked up the small shell in her hand and said, "it''s very beautiful." The girl''s cheek with a smile, the water red dress rippled in the water, bright and beautiful. Cloud pan pan first ashore, she lying on the grass, looking at the pool of water just up, finally told the truth. "In fact... I used to kiss you just because you look good. If it''s someone else, I''ll use another way." At that time, the sunset clouds dissipated, and the last ray of light from the horizon shone on Su Chi''s face, which made him look like snow and spotless like a banished immortal. The cloud was so broad that he could not resist the temptation and gave him a kiss. I don''t know why I have to kiss him. I think his lips are beautiful. Su Chi''s hair is still scattered on the water. He looks at the clouds in front of him, and suddenly reaches out his hand and hooks her white tender fingers. The breath of the pool gradually approached, and the clouds were all over his eyes. He still had hair on his cheek, and he didn''t care. His eyes were fixed on his lips. Lip close, cloud pan subconsciously pursed, see each other eye tail dyed red, enchanting incomparable. After the end, cloud Pan Pan Leng Leng asked him: "why do you kiss me?" Su Chi eyes stained with a smile: "I also think you look beautiful." The cloud is extensive, immediately did not tangle, wanted to open. It seems that she is still normal, the impulse caused by the love of beauty. Su Chi how clever, see her expression, immediately know her idea. "This kind of thing can only be done with the best friend..." half way through, suchi feels that the other party is still in a state of ignorance about her feelings. If she suddenly has better friends, she can''t do anything. Then he said, "only with me." The cloud nodded vaguely. Anyway, when she was with others, she didn''t want to kiss others. Let''s go with suchi. She looked at the pool in the water. Her heart was itching and her head was askew. Then she asked him, "how many times can you come every day?" Su Chi pinched her face and said with a smile, "how many times do you want to come?" This night, I stayed in the pool and spent the whole night with the cloud. After daybreak, yunpan reluctantly watched him leave. Su Chi has been out of the mountain, thinking of the cloud in the eyes, and do not want to go. Before the clouds came back to the water, he saw the pool come back again. In a hurry, he came to himself and asked, "general, do you want to go out with me?" Su Chi reaches out to Yun pan pan, but Yun pan hesitates and nods. Anyway, Yunfu is not here. She runs out secretly. Should it be ok? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1327 The clouds have been in the mountains since the beginning of self-consciousness. It''s not that she doesn''t want to go out. Occasionally there are fairies with higher cultivation on the mountain, who will leave the mountain to play in the outside world. Some will not come back once they go. A few will tell her about the outside world. Rao Shi Yun pan pan again curious, still did not have the opportunity to go out. As for Yunfu, she can only think about it. As for going out, there is no door. Yunfu doesn''t let her leave here, and he never says why. Yunpan is still puzzled at the beginning. After a long time, she is very considerate not to ask. She knows that when Yunfu wants to say something, she will tell her. However... she looked at suhechi, and her gaze fell on the side face of suhechi. At that time, it was still early, and the sun was half covered by clouds. The sun was not dazzling, but a soft light halo. The halo reflected on the half of Su Chi''s face made his complexion white and his lips more beautiful. These days of getting along, the cloud is not without feeling. Suchi seems to have changed. Compared with the time when we just met, the current pool seems to be more gentle. There was a moment when the clouds were all over the place. I felt that I was out of breath. Not only was my heart beating fast. This kind of feeling has never been felt before, even if the clouds are widespread, you don''t know what it is. Soon, however, she left it behind. She asked suchi, "are you a man or a demon?" The little girl was born very beautiful, a pair of eyes watery, as if there is water flowing inside, let people have a few ripples in the heart of the feeling, when talking is soft waxy. However, the questions asked are ironic. Su Chi didn''t talk to her about her identity, but at the moment she asked, Su Chi had a rare thought to tease her, and a smile rose from the corner of his lips. He took a meaningful look at the cloud and slowly spit out two words: "guess." Yun Fanfan thinks that her IQ is not so high. This kind of question to guess is obviously not suitable for her, so she is good at making a conclusion in her heart. Well, let''s treat him as a man. After all, there is no evil spirit in the other party. So she flew out on her own? She has never left. She doesn''t know the way. Or two people go out together, her physical strength is still good. That''s it. In the next hour, suchi had the first time in her life when she fell into self doubt. He always pays attention to efficiency in his tasks, and even some tasks are finished in half a day. The task was more difficult, so it took him a little time. But suchi is very clear in his heart that the time that Princess Yu Ning needs to spend is insignificant for him. There are others who can let him stay voluntarily. It''s just that this other person is walking ahead with great interest. It''s been more than an hour since I left. The little girl looked at the delicate powder, just like the white dumpling, but I didn''t expect it would last so long. Su Chi regretted that he had been fooling around in front of him. When he was doing the task, in order to be lazy, he often opened the door and hung it. Unexpectedly, he fell into his own hands. However, looking at the cloud''s appearance of extraordinary spirit, together with his back, he felt that -- this is also very good. Occasionally, I have to get into the world a little bit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1328 It''s a long way to go. The main reason why I am so energetic today is because I am excited. After all, the first time to leave here, the urgent mood completely covered the physical fatigue. Although she is a goblin, it is difficult to carry her without any skill. Especially now, she only feels that her feet are about to run away from home. Usually, when she plays, she doesn''t walk such a long way. If it is a little longer, she can fly there. Now it''s mainly about... disgrace. A human being lived in a pond and walked for such a long time without saying a word. If she was a native demon, she would lose the face of the demon if she was tired. Think of may be ridiculed, cloud pan pan then played up the spirit of 12 points, a face numb walk. There is still a little luck in my heart. Fortunately, suchi walks behind her. If she walks in front of her, I will see her disheartened appearance when I look back. The two are now in exactly the same state. All thinking about when the other party will be tired. The situation remained deadlocked for two hours. Su Chi didn''t expect this, and went straight from morning to noon. Every time he came in, he didn''t lean on his legs, but he also knew how big the connected mountains were. It was estimated that he could not walk out for two days. The clouds were sweeping and looking at the shadows on the ground. It is the shadow of the pool, which is illuminated by the sunlight penetrating into the woods. This is the innumerable times she has been thinking about why suchi is not tired. She sighed slightly as she thought. Originally thought that he was just from the heart of the exclamation, but a inattention, directly issued a voice. Cloud Pan Pan himself has not found, but was heard by the pool behind. Su Chi was stunned at first, and then his eyes were stained with a smile. Not only were the eyes, but also the lips, they also rose slightly. Suchi has never met anyone who can make him feel happy, but he has met something that makes him happy. Think about it, it is the first time to complete the task, the sense of achievement is always pleasant. More times, he doesn''t take it seriously. Left and right is simple and boring, there is no need to be happy and sad. With the cloud, is the most relaxed moment. So relaxed that he even had a very absurd idea. It would be nice if he was also someone in this plane. After walking for a while, she did not hear the footsteps behind her. She looked back and saw that suchi was slender, standing about seven or eight steps away from her. She seemed to have no intention of going on. Cloud pan was happy in his heart. He pretended to have nothing on his face and asked him, "why don''t you go?" The clouds seem to be in good disguise, but suchi has seen all kinds of people in the process of completing the task. She is like a piece of white paper. Even if it is not shown on her face, her eyes and some small movements will betray her. Especially now, her curly eyelashes are flapping more often than when she blinks normally. Su Chi''s face did not change color, thin lips slightly open, whispered: "tired." Cloud frowned, went to the side of the pool, pretended to say: "well, there is no way, we goblins may have more endurance, so let''s have a rest ~" bad, it seems that the tone of the second half of the sentence is a little complacent. She quietly looked at the pool, the pool bent over, as if to reach out to rub her legs, did not notice her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1329 Yunpan also wanted to knead his legs. He was afraid that suchi would look at this side anytime and anywhere. He simply looked for a stone and sat down with his back straight. Anyway, she is a goblin. She can connect her broken leg, and it''s ok if she walks off. She thought like this, suddenly a little tired, elbow against the knee, the palm of the cheek, the original straight waist also bent down, gradually, eyelids gently closed, until completely closed eyes. The little girl''s body with the inertia to one side, see will be tilted to one side, before standing a few meters away in the pool, I do not know when, the figure has covered half of her body. The soft cheek leans on Su Chi''s leg, Su Chi reaches out her hand and slightly supports her shoulder. Her shoulders are very thin, and the shape of her bones can be felt through the cloth of her clothes. Su Chi kept such a posture and stayed quietly for a long time before he picked up the clouds. If there are people passing by at this time, they will be surprised at the strange sight that suddenly happens. Originally empty place, more than a bed, bed looks strange, not like the style of the world at all. Suchi put the cloud on the bed and took off her own shoes. The little girl''s heel, like her, is white and tender. It looks like a tender lotus root when it is pinched in her hand. But some skin on the foot, like crystal clear litchi meat, was bitten, some incomplete regret. She is indeed more tolerant than ordinary girls. It is estimated that it is more than just skin breaking if it is a spoiled human body. Su Chi''s fingertips gently wiped on the top, the broken skin suddenly changed, and after a closer look, it has completely healed. This is the first time that he has used his privilege on others. Su Chi stands by the bed and looks at the clouds, but finds that he can''t see enough. Fingertips could not help but climb up her cheek, white pink cheek, very soft, long eyelashes covered her eyes, she was too clever to speak, not like a stranger at all. Su Chi frowned slightly, which was his second task. The first is Princess Yuning. Yu Ning has the ability, is not born with her, for this world, she is a should not exist, as early as the year she fell into the water, she should have died. It''s not a thing to be lucky to survive. People who have already been damned and continue to live in this place will only be ostracized by the outside world. What''s more, Yu Ning also had a bad idea, which is the existence that should not exist. But she... Yu Ning is a person who should have died, but she should not have been born. Like him, she is just a new existence in the world. However, he is lucky to be recognized by the space world, but she is not recognized. His mission - to wipe out such existence. Su pool droops the eye, the side suddenly suffuses the white fluorescence. The fluorescence gradually condensed, and a translucent panel appeared. The head of the pool did not lift, and the fingers moved. The second line of words on the panel began to be covered by another color. Within half a minute, it completely disappeared on the panel. Su Chi''s white and clear face was still as jade. He held Yun Pan''s hand and his voice was a bit lost: "it''s totally impossible to do this. Even if you''re still alive, I''ll --" I can''t accompany you. Me too, very lonely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1330 Step out of this step, suchi will know what he really thinks in his heart. And what is he going to do. Clouds spread, slowly open your eyes, cool breeze slowly, in front of you are the green leaves dyed by the black curtain, among the leaves, you can see the sky like splashing ink and bright stars. The clouds froze and froze for a long time before they found themselves lying on the ground. Cloud Pan Pan vowed that although she was very tired, she absolutely did not want to sleep. As for why she fell asleep, she had no memory at all. Just inexplicably feel guilty, she sat up and looked around. Without much effort, she saw the pool. Su Chi''s red dress was very eye-catching. He sat on the ground, sitting upright, and his wide sleeves were pulled up to his forearm. In front of him was the fire, the flames leaping, and the orange light on his face made him look excellent. Su Chi looks in a good mood. The white fingertips are still holding the branches. There are... Rabbits on the branches? Suchi is baking rabbit? The clouds are all over the place. Because his good friend is rabbit essence, cloud Pan Pan seldom can eat rabbit. It''s not that they don''t eat. Sometimes the goblins have to hunt and taste the fresh food themselves. Yun Fanfan thinks that she is not a kind-hearted spirit. She doesn''t touch the small animals that have some aura or cultivation. However, she still grabs them to fill their stomachs for those animals that have no enlightenment at all and do not know whether they will be able to do so in their lifetime or decades later. At this time, I saw that suchi was baking rabbits, and the cloud Pan Pan was lured by the greedy fragrance, and at the same time began the moral struggle. Suchi realizes that she is awake and beckons her to go. Cloud Pan Pan Pan close, cleverly sat beside him, thought of business, immediately seriously declared: "I did not want to sleep on purpose." It''s good if you don''t explain it. When you explain, the cloud suddenly feels pale and powerless, and even has a feeling of covering up. He opened his mouth and wanted to add two more words. Suchi had already pulled the rabbit''s leg, wrapped the bone with the big tree leaves picked by the side, and handed it to Yun pan pan. The rabbit leg did not add any seasoning, but the person who roasted it had a good grasp of the heat. The appearance of the rabbit leg was burnt yellow and crisp, and the fragrance came in bursts. The cloud covered small heart trembled several times. She swallows saliva, does the final struggle: "the rabbit is so lovely, how can eat rabbit?" The mouth says so, when Su Chi picks eyebrow, her hand already took rabbit leg to come over, consciously lowered head to gnaw. I''m sorry, rabbit essence. I''m really hopeless. The rabbit roasted in the pool is... Too fragrant. A rabbit leg finished eating, cloud Pan Pan licked the lip corner, very self-control ground said: "I am full." The eyes are like sticky cobwebs, falling on the rest of the rabbit meat. As a matter of fact, she is not full yet, but she has tasted some fresh food, so she can''t be sorry for rabbit essence any more. Suchi is not hungry at all, but only accompanies Yun pan pan to eat. Listening to her, suchi''s tone is regretful: "fresh rabbit meat is the most delicious, and it will not taste good if you keep it. Since you are full, then..." Yun Fanpan immediately knows what he is going to say later. Red face took the rabbit meat that he had already torn, and the cloud Pan Pan Na Na said: "full is full, but it is not impossible to eat." It''s shameful to waste. She''s not that kind of wasteful goblin! Happy to finish eating, cloud Pan Pan patted his stomach, wish to spread out on the ground, and then remembered another thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1331 How do you feel? Her feet don''t seem to hurt? Is it a good sleep? Yunpan has never encountered such a thing as foot pain. If it was not for fear of losing face in front of the pool, I''m afraid it would not happen in the next few decades. She had not been hurt, so she didn''t know what her self-healing ability was. However, since it is good, it must be their own good. The clouds don''t like to tangle, and then they think about other things. By the time she regained consciousness, the pool was already lying by the fire. There are dead trees and leaves on the ground. The clouds are everywhere. Every time I see the pool, it looks like a fairy in the sky. His clothes are spotless and his clothes are absolutely floating. He looks very clean. At this moment, he is shocked to be speechless when he takes the ground as his bed. Even if she was shocked again, suchi still closed her eyes, as if she had fallen asleep. As time goes by, I feel bored, and my sight naturally falls on the body of the pool. The goblin that cloud pan pan has seen, the male demon looks elegant, the female demon is graceful, almost no looks ugly. When she saw suchi, she only thought that the other side was good-looking, but she only thought it was good-looking. Now if I look at it carefully, I feel that my breath is not smooth. It''s strange. Cloud Pan Pan was not sleepy at all, but he didn''t want to go on looking. He just lay by the pool and slept with his eyes closed. Of course she wasn''t asleep, just looking for something to do. After a while, the cloud Pan Pan Pan suddenly felt that his finger was entangled with something. After being in the mountains for a long time, she only thought it was some kind of snake or insect. She held her breath and thought about how to open it. She tried to be as gentle as possible, otherwise it would be bad for her to quarrel with the pool. I was thinking about it, but I felt something was wrong. It had a temperature and seemed to want to wrap all her hands in. Cloud pan pan has never been very smart head melon seeds suddenly caught what clues, it is not what snake, it is... Suchi''s hand. What did he do when he suddenly came to shake her hand after a good sleep? Is it sleepwalking? No, she had seen the little demon sleepwalking, and even when she was sleepwalking, she burned the forest, so the birds and demons who lived in the forest blocked each other for several days and refused to give up. Is suchi sleepwalking so quiet? But if it was not sleepwalking, what was it? She clearly saw that suchi was asleep, and there was no movement for a long time. Pretend to sleep. The word jumped into the cloud of the brain. Cloud pan pan, eyelashes shake two times, heart with claw in gently scratch to scratch, there is a heart to open eyes to have a look, heart and some panic and fear. Panic fear is, in case the other party is really pretending to sleep, she opened her eyes, four eyes relative, it is really very embarrassing. She hated to lose face in front of people who cared. Although she didn''t know whether she was the demon she cared about, she didn''t want to embarrass suchi. Curiosity is forced down, and clouds and long breaths make you look like you''re really asleep. After a long time, the hand holding the finger did not move. Cloud Pan Pan endure and endure, endure again and again, did not hold back, stretched out the tip of his tongue to lick the corner of his lip. After that, she breathed a sigh of relief. The corners of her lips were too itchy. She couldn''t help it. However, there was no movement on the side of the pool. He certainly didn''t look at this side, so he stopped itching quietly. He certainly didn''t find it. Well, definitely not. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1332 The next morning, they continued their journey. This time the cloud is extensive to just be ready psychologically, listen to the pool behind said: "I don''t think so." Yun Pan Pan walks in front of him without looking back. Instead, he calms down and listens carefully to the next words of suchi. "Aren''t you a demon? You don''t have to walk like this, do you Yes, of course. It''s on time at last. Yunfanpan has been waiting for suchi to take the initiative to say this sentence, and then show her again. Now suchi finally says it, which makes her very excited. Cloud pan pan also very clever to find a step for themselves. She was close to the pool and looked up. Her face was like snow. Her eyes were big and divine. It seemed that there were stars in it. She asked suchi, "what''s the matter? Are you tired of walking?" Her small mind is really can not hide, all written on her face. The appearance of pretending to be deep is also adorable to Su Chi. Su Chi''s fingertips itched, trying to touch her head or pinch her cheek. She remembered her nervousness last night, but she still didn''t do so. He nodded and said, "very tired." As soon as her voice fell, she saw the corner of her lips that could not be suppressed by the cloud. Her eyes were bright and she held out her hand to the pool: "go, I''ll take you." It''s always been a soft handed person who has been on the hook for the first time and has accepted the help of another person. Yunpan doesn''t know the way. Su Chi commands him. After a long time, yunpan suddenly thinks of something. Suchi is so tired that every time he comes to look for her, how does he come? I want to ask him, when he falls to the ground, he forgets about it again. Suchi''s mind is about last night. Last night, he had been pretending to sleep. At first, he was deceived by the other party. He really thought she was asleep. At the moment he held her hand, he knew that she was not asleep. There are many ways to solve the embarrassment, any of which can eliminate her doubts. But he had no choice. It''s obstinate, holding on to this movement. She didn''t make any move, but suchi knew very well that she just didn''t want to embarrass him. It''s not like he''s in the same mood. ... it is the first time that the outside world is so busy. Standing on the busy street, yunpan finally knows why Yunfu always likes to run outside. She didn''t listen to Yunfu until she knew it was so interesting outside. This afternoon, the clouds spread all over the street. She tried all the fun and delicious food. When she could not hold on to her belly, she would give up. She licked her lips, just finished eating sugar gourd, still residual sweet taste, cloud Pan Pan looked at the nearby suchi, and said to him earnestly: "thank you, suchi, even in the past many years, I will always remember this day." The life span of mortals is very short. For goblins, it''s just a moment in a long time, but for ordinary people, it''s a heavy life. Think of here, the mood of cloud is extensive inexplicably depressed again. Suchi thought that she was afraid of two people''s separation. As soon as she wanted to comfort her, yunpan hesitated and said in a deliberative tone: "suchi, why don''t you slow down? If you die, no one will take me out to play..." suchi:... if you choose the one that will destroy the atmosphere, yunpan will be the first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1333 Cloud Pan Pan did not go home that night, but followed the pool into the palace. The scarlet walls are tall and majestic. On the eaves at the four corners, the glazed tiles are shimmering. Yunfanpan and suchi sat on the roof of a certain place. Yunpan''s face was slightly red, and her eyes were full of excitement. Suchi thought she was excited to see the palace. As a result, she turned her head and said, "no wonder you always like to come in before. This feeling is really exciting." her expression clearly means that she wants to come again several times. Su Chi looked at her for a long time, and said to her, "I know a place where there are many beautiful treasures, many delicious foods and easy to steal." Cloud pan pan a face heart of appearance, but pretend to be reserved to say: "this is not very good." Those who steal are not good people. But she''s a demon. It shouldn''t matter. After that, the cloud Pan Pan asked: "where is it?" They came down from the roof and sneaked along. The road is full of clouds and can''t avoid being attracted by exotic flowers and plants, and even lie down by the bridge to see the koi in the water. It''s a long time to see. When the palace people saw him from afar and wanted to get close to him, Su Chi gave a look in the past. As soon as the palace people saw that it was him, they immediately ran away from him. They were very leisurely and did not look like they were going to steal. When a certain palace, the palace is quiet, even there is no lamp. The clouds shrug and the tone is tense: "won''t be caught?" Su Chi raised her eyebrows and replied, "I used to come here to get things, and sometimes I would sleep here. I have never been found." Cloud Fanpan thought, suchi is worthy of being suchi. Stealing things can be said to be so literary and artistic, and people can sleep here without being found. If you have a pool, you will not be afraid of clouds. Around her is a demon, nothing to be afraid of. After entering the hall, the pool uncovered the bronze objects on the night pearl, and the Pearl was covered by clouds. "It''s not good. We''re here to steal. We''re not going to be found out. At least we should give the host a little dignity. Isn''t it a provocation to be so aboveboard?" she said These literary and artistic words are learned from the mouse. The mouse spirit is well-informed and always talks with a few idioms. As time goes by, the cloud is extensive and has learned some. Su Chi listened to what she said as if it was very reasonable. After a long silence, she took back her hand. He can see, but he doesn''t know whether a certain goblin can see or not. The clouds are so extensive that they are... Invisible? Strange, she is not afraid of the dark, how can not see it? However, after a while, cloud pan pan is not kicking the foot of the table, or hitting the waist somewhere. In fact, it doesn''t hurt. It just feels bad to knock. However, he thought that he said he would not let the light shine. While biting his teeth, he thought sadly: there is nothing to see, what to steal, and what the suchi man should not see, but he did not hear him make a sound, and I can''t let him laugh. Cloud Pan Pan wait for the pool to come over, stand up straight body, cough twice, say: "you can''t see, walk so slowly, I hold you." "It''s invisible." Su Chi glanced over, saw the cloud Pan Pan Pan, ear tips are red, and then held cloud Pan Pan''s hand, on the surface is to follow her, but actually with her to avoid those obstacles. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1334 Cloud Pan Pan always thinks that the things that he treasures are already very beautiful. She is a very easy to meet people, as long as there is such a thing she likes, she can hold it for a day, even if that kind of thing in the eyes of others, as long as she likes it. That''s what she thought before. When I saw what was hidden in the box, the cloud was so extensive that I almost didn''t get blinded. Even if it was dark and there was nothing to see, the pearls in the box were still shining. It''s a huge pearl. It''s the size of a fist. It''s light and dark. It''s cloudy. Take it out carefully from the box. It''s heavy and smooth. Yunpan has never seen this kind of thing before. It''s very strange. Su Chi held her hand, and the cloud was startled. Subconsciously, she was about to let go. She felt the breath of suchi close to her, and her voice went into her ear with the breath he vomited when he spoke. "Let me see." The clouds are all over the head, and the light of the Pearl shines on suchi''s face, with its high nose and thin lips. The whole person in suchi looks like a Jiao Jiao Jiao gentleman. On those deep and beautiful eyes, the eyelashes like crow feather flutter twice. He seemed to be really looking at it. Cloud pan pan and silently take back the line of sight, looked at his finger. The fingertip is white, and the nail cover is covered with healthy light pink, just with a little cool. This reminds her of last night, last night suchi sleeps by her side, and holds her hand like this. Yunpan is quite ignorant about emotional things. She has never touched her. She only feels itchy and hot on her fingertips, and her ears start to heat. Suchi doesn''t even touch her, but she feels like her back is going to burn. Cloud pan pan is always don''t understand to ask, she pursed the lip corner, said: "strange." Su Chi''s fingers were slightly stiff. After a while, she let go of her hand. Her voice was very light, as if it could be blown away by her breath: "hmm?" Cloud Pan Pan clenched the Pearl in his hand and seriously said his doubts: "as soon as you grasp my hand, I feel very hot." She said, but also solemnly turned around, facing the pool, from this point of view, his eyes are a bit like cat''s eyes, arc round, but the tail of the eye slightly picked up, with a bit of the charm of the breath, like March peach blossom. Yun didn''t finish his extensive words, then added: "I''ll try to catch you next time." It seems that there is nothing wrong with this logic. If you carefully analyze it, it seems that there is no problem. Suchi "... suchi rarely eats shriveled food, or never. After meeting the clouds, he felt his endurance improved. A flash of God''s Kung Fu, cloud pan pan has put the Pearl into his clothes, but also cleverly used the technique to hide the light of the Pearl. After the cloud was filled, he felt a stone from his body. The edges and corners of the stone have been rounded and do not stick. The edge of the stone is the same as that of the ordinary stone. It is black, but the more it goes to the middle, it begins to turn dark purple, and then to light purple. At the center, it is a little scarlet. Yun Fanpan put the stone into the box and said, "I took someone else''s baby and put my own baby in it. Is it even?" Su Chi solemnly cooperate with her: "calculate, maybe the other side also earned." Yun Fanpan thinks that the reason why he likes to be friends with suchi is that what suchi says always makes him feel reasonable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1335 Suchi is really a good man. On that night, the clouds not only stole other people''s things, but also occupied other people''s territory. Su Chi said, come all come, simply sleep here directly. Cloud Pan Pan some hesitation, Su Chi said, he is on guard at night, so don''t be afraid. Cloud Pan Pan this just rest assured sleep, as to why she is a goblin, still need a person class to watch the night, she actually also does not know. Just with the pool, there will always be inexplicable sense of security. The girl soon fell into a sweet dream. The person sitting by the bed, I don''t know how long later, suddenly moved. There was no light around the bed, but the window was open, but the moonlight couldn''t come in. The trees were whirling by the window, and the wind had no trace. Suchi went to the box and opened it. There were a lot of treasures lying in it, which were useless to him. But if you take one out, it''s priceless. Ordinary people get one of them, and they can live a life without worrying about food and clothing. However, Su Chi''s eyes are not on those things, but on a small stone beside them. Lean over, put your fingers in and hold the stone exactly. Suchi holding the stone, went to the bed, wanted to return the stone to her, did not know what to think, fingertips stopped in mid air, and finally, the stone was stuffed into his clothes. He sat by the bed and murmured, "is that what you sent me?" "I think so." No one responded, Su Chi looked at the sleeping face of the clouds, and felt a little lonely. His time is running out. He has wasted too much time. If it goes on, the space industry will definitely find out what he has done. At that time, he will not be able to protect her. ... Yu Ning is lying on the bed. She is wearing a rose red palace dress and covered with a layer of gauze clothes. The gauze clothes fall down and fall on the ground made of white jade. With her movements, the finely chipped gems on her forehead shake with her movements. She holds her face and looks naive. The man standing not far away did not look up at her, and the maid in waiting secretly put her eyes on the man from time to time. The light and shadow were hazy. He stood there, even if he could not see his face, he still had an indescribable sense of delicacy, which made people want to kneel at his feet. Yu Ning is indifferent, she does not like this kind of no challenge, even if the other party is very perfect and attractive, it is far less than that one. Only the things that can''t be obtained, touched and guessed are the most fatal. "The national teacher is always against me. You will help me, won''t you?" The man did not reply. Yu Ning frowned and suddenly got out of bed. Bai Nen''s feet step on the cold ground like this, and the maid in waiting to put on shoes and socks for her is stopped by Yu Ning. Feather rather walked to the man in front of him, raised his head, on his eyes. That pair of blue eyes, like the stars, feather Ning soft voice, like a coquettish general: "Yunfu, you will help me, right?" Just like when he first saw her. Yunfu felt very tired. He suddenly missed the lake, where there was his sister. Even though he often forgot to bring her food and often forgot to go home, he was still waiting for his sister there. He has spent too much time on Yu Ning. Maybe this is the last time. It''s time for him to go home. Yunfu struggle, has made a decision, he seized the feather Ning is about to climb his cheek hand, drooping eyes, said: "the last time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1336 Yu Ning grabs Yunfu''s hand and asks him, "what''s the last time? Yunfu, I don''t understand. " Slender neck exposed, at this time Yu Ning looked very fragile, like a dodder, as long as he stretched out a pinch, can be cut off. This is what Yu Ning is good at. She is gambling that Yunfu will be soft hearted. This time, Yunfu let her down. Yunfu released her hand and said quietly: "you know, Yu Ning, I only help you for the last time. At the end of this time, I have returned your love." Yu Ning micro Leng, Yunfu no longer look at her, the figure gradually disappeared. Yu Ning looked at the air in front of her, and after a while, she was furious. She turned around and approached the bed. She pulled the soft veil off the edge of the bed. She was so crazy that she scared several palace girls around her. They bowed their heads and did not dare to make a sound. They could not get involved in the affairs of Yunfu or Yuning. After Yu Ning vented his anger, his eyes fell on the shivering maiden. Her voice was so sweet and greasy that she was like a poisonous snake in a procession: "do you think I''m poor?" The maids shook their heads one after another, shaking their bodies like chaff. Yu Ning fiddled with his fingernails and patted his palm. The door of the hall was opened and a few guards came in. Without waiting for Yu Ning''s command, those guards set up several maids and dragged them out regardless of the other party''s struggle. Seeing that there was no hope of survival, the maiden broke the jar, and her voice was shrill: "Yu Ning, you can''t die well!" Just finish saying, the mouth was blocked. The hall returned to tranquility again. Yu Ning stepped on the gauze curtain and laughed twice: "can''t you die? I''ve been dead for a long time. " ... Yun Fanpan only stayed in the palace for one day. The next morning, she left the palace with suchi. When he left, yunpan still had a guilty look on his face. Yunpan bought a lot of things this time and planned to take them back. At noon, she stood on the roof and said to the nearby pool, "I''m going back." Su Chi had expected that even if yunpan didn''t say goodbye to him, he would send him back. This is the best protection for her. Just heard her say so, suchi still suffocated for a while. "If my brother didn''t see me when he went back, he would be worried," he explained She didn''t know if Yunfu would come back, but in case, yunpan pan always complained, but in fact, she liked Yunfu very much. Suchi: "yes." As soon as the line of sight turned, there were a lot of people coming and going. The street stalls were full of masks, lanterns and other things. Two people passed through the crowd. The eyes of the dormitory pool were slightly frozen. Just as they were about to move away, the people around them also looked there. Cloud Pan Pan full of joy: "brother?" A close look, but see that the woman holding Yunfu''s hand. The words he wanted to say later disappeared. He looked sideways and whispered: "brother... Brother?" Suchi is never interested in people outside the target of the mission, nor is he going to look at their information. Even Princess Yu Ning, he did not pay much attention to it. He spent more on cloud pan than on all his tasks. He knew that she had a brother, but he never cared about it. Even when he knew that the so-called elder brother was the same person as the goblin beside Yu Ning, he lost his God rarely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1337 What''s more, she seems to understand something. So, my brother has been outside. When he comes back, he seems to be thinking about who is this person? Brother likes this guy? Cloud Pan Pan was afraid of being found, and immediately seized Su Chi''s hand and wanted to take him away. As a result, suchi didn''t move, and didn''t know what he was thinking. Yunfanpan wants to make eye contact with him. As a result, suchi seems to understand what she is going to say. She holds her hand back. Yunpan''s hand is always hot. Her temperature is high. Suchi''s fingers touch her, which is a little cool. Su Chi said, "don''t be afraid." He said, cloud Pan Pan felt two people on the street to look this way. Yunpan is so nervous that he thinks about how to talk to Yunfu for a while. Although she sometimes hated Yunfu and always said nothing, in her eyes, Yunfu is still a good brother, of course, if you can accompany her more. Or, let her leave the mountain. If Yunfu sees her coming out, Yunfu will be angry. What''s more, Yunfu has never told her about this kind of thing. In fact, he doesn''t want to let himself know. When Yunfu raised his head, he was so nervous that his palms were covered with sweat. As a result, Yunfu just glanced in this direction and moved away. The woman beside him felt something wrong with him and approached him to ask him what he said. Yunfu could not hear him. Yunfu''s back was to her, and she could not see his expression. But... she and two people as big as suchi can''t see Yunfu here? It''s not only that the cultivation is backward, but there seems to be something wrong with the eyes. cloud make complaints about it. It''s lucky that it hasn''t been discovered by Yunfu, otherwise it is really embarrassing. Yunfu looks at Yu Ning in front of him, but Yunfu is not moved at all. His patience with Yu Ning has disappeared. If there was a trace of expectation for Yu Ning before, now only full of disappointment remains. This is different from the person he remembers. The body is still the body, but he knows that this person is not the one he likes, or that she has changed completely. What makes Yunfu feel strange is that he has just felt the breath of clouds. He has lived with cloud for hundreds of years. He is familiar with each other''s breath, so he can''t feel wrong. Yunfu''s eyebrows spread out and responded to Yu Ning faintly: "nothing. Didn''t you say that Su Chi was out of the palace? This place doesn''t smell like a pool. " Yu Ning still held a silk scarf in his hand. Hearing Yunfu''s words, he couldn''t believe it: "it''s impossible. Don''t you say that as long as there are things used in the pool, you can sense his existence? Aren''t you very good? " Probably a little anxious, Yu Ning''s voice became hoarse. Yunfu looked at the silk scarf she was holding tightly in her hand, and the corners of her mouth had a kind of ironic smile: "this is about to ask yourself." Yu Ning knows what Yunfu means, but he doesn''t believe it''s something from Su Chi. But Yu Ning is very clear, this is Su Chi. she also knew that the lodge was out of the palace today. The eye liner said that she was aware of Yunfu''s ability in this area, and Yunfu had no reason to deliberately not say so. Unless... something comes out of her mind, Yu Ning feels another thing after she thinks of the strange possibility. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1338 Yu Ning has always known what his real identity is. She remembered it two days ago. She always thought that she was Yu Ning. After drowning, she would survive with the help of God and gain such ability. Later, she finally remembered that she was not Yu Ning. She is just a drowning ghost in that lake. She is not a noble princess, but a humble maid in court. She couldn''t accept the difference. But soon, she figured it out again. She is now Yu Ning, is this noble princess, she is a wise person, and has such ability, of course, is the pet of heaven. Now, all of a sudden, she saw through the man. The most mysterious National Master of the high Dynasty. In fact, he is not a person in this world at all. And he wanted to kill himself. At this moment, Yu Ning just wanted to laugh. Suchi wants to kill himself, but he can''t do it himself. Otherwise, it''s against the rules. So can she take advantage of this opportunity? Yu Ning stretched out his hand and pulled the sleeve of Yunfu in front of him. Yunfu stopped, but did not look back. Yu Ning was behind him, just like a girl in her 28th year. She whispered: "Yunfu, I don''t want you to kill suchi. I''ve figured it out. I want to pursue my own happiness. Can you help me? Su Chi is very fierce. You just need to protect me. " When Yunfu heard this request, he was relieved. At least she won''t pester herself, and he is relieved. No matter whether she is Yu Ning or not, as long as he can''t see her, he will not think about this person again. From then on, Yunfu is still that Yunfu, languidly living in Yunfu on the mountain. Every day with his sister to play, make her happy, he still has time to take her out to play. At that time, Yunfu knew that the other side was using him, but he did not know how vicious the other side was. ... on the way home, the clouds were suffused and the mood was particularly low. I was so depressed that I took the suchi home. When she got to the river, she found suchi standing by her side. It was intended to go home by myself before Ming Ming. Who knows she brought suchi here. Now, do you want suchi to go out alone? Or take him to another trip? It''s really not in the mood. Su Chi saw her dispirited appearance and pinched her face. Cloud Pan Pan inexplicably was pinched face, although not painful, but the attention was successfully distracted. She covered her face, looked at the pool stupidly and asked him, "what are you doing with my face?" Su Chi drooped his eyes, and his long eyelashes covered his pupils. His expression was desolate, and his appearance was even more ugly than before. He said wistfully, "because ah, I found a very sad thing..." his tone was really heartbreaking. Rao Shi Yun pan was slow to respond, and his heart was torn up. Curiosity came, she approached, raised her face and asked, "what''s the matter?" Can it be worse than her? The corner of Su Chi''s mouth pulled out a reluctant smile, and her fair and beautiful face was not as vivid as before. "It''s so cloudy that I seem to like you." Cloud Pan Pan almost thought that he heard the wrong, after a while, just out of a: "what?" She opened her eyes in disbelief. "It''s hard to like me?" Is there a mistake? What''s wrong with her? Su Chi thinks that the cloud is extensive, and he will really pay attention to the key points. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1339 Su Chi felt that if he didn''t finish his words, he would be sulky until tomorrow. After all, he doesn''t expect the other party to be able to understand such things quickly. Su Chi sighs, and changes the distance shortened before the cloud spreads to zero. His hand holds the cloud''s waist and bends his back. He puts his chin on the cloud''s shoulder dispiringly. For the cloud, suchi has always been a powerful presence. She couldn''t tell where she was strong, but her intuition told her that nothing seemed to be able to knock down the pool. Suchi is really like this, which is hard to understand. Yunpan doesn''t like to guess others, let alone the people who care about themselves. As long as the other person is willing to tell herself, she will listen. No, she would not use it as a prelude to estrangement. But it was the first time that she saw such a pool. It seemed that she had been knocked down by something at once. If the clouds were so broad before, she still felt that the depression of the pool was somewhat fake, but now she doesn''t feel it at all. She hesitated, as usual to comfort the rabbit spirit, back to embrace the pool, but also with a pat on his back. Such a small action, very naive, but all of a sudden warm the heart of the pool. Su Chi''s voice is in the ear, along with his warm breath, burst into the ear. Cloud Pan Pan Pan ears itch, the heart also suddenly itch. "I''m sad that you don''t like me as much as I like you," suchi said In a word, the heart of the cloud began to beat wildly. The feeling of being out of breath again. Yunpan pan saw Yunfu standing with that woman today. She thought that she must like it, but she didn''t know what it was like to like. Even if suchi said so, she was not sure. Yun Pan Pan clenched his hands into fists, and his eyelashes were fluttering up and down. She clenched her teeth and then asked suchi, "how do you like it?" "I''m glad to see you." Well, she won this one. She said happily: "I look at you also feel happy ah, you look very good-looking, I this is like you?" Su Chi Er, subconsciously filter out that sentence, you look very good-looking, and light said: "light is not enough." Isn''t that enough? The cloud is confused, just want to ask what conditions, feel a light on the shoulder. Su Chi''s chin left her shoulder. She looked up at him subconsciously. As soon as she looked up, she felt something close to her. The light in front of her was blocked. No, she could see the light. It is the light in Su Chi''s eyes, the broken light, like a star, flickering, confusing people. Cloud Pan Pan''s lips were gently kissed by him, and suchi''s voice was vague: "also, I''m very happy when I do this to you." The cloud felt as if he were dead. Compared with suffocation, it is more difficult, but in addition to suffering, it is a little more happy. Su Chi''s action is gentle, and every time you change your angle, you can touch your heart. After a kiss, her eyes were shining. She gasped slightly and looked at the pool with a tilt of her head. "Su Chi, I think, I''m very happy, so I must like you, right?" Suchi touched her head. Yunfu used to like to touch her head, but they felt totally different. This time, the clouds are so extensive that I believe she also likes sukichi. That''s good. She''s got someone she likes. After a while, suchi asked her, "do you like your brother more than you like it?" "I don''t know..." Su Chi added: "that''s why I''m sad." Good, then you continue to be sad, she has no way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1440 Suchi has no intention of returning to the palace. He plans to stay here with the cloud for a while, at least for the deadline of the mission, he wants to leave all the time for her. When he gets there, he will go and solve the problem. Suchi can stay, of course, cloud is very happy. In this way, she doesn''t have to think about the fact that Yunfu has someone she likes. Yunpan also hopes that Yunfu can be happy, instead of being in the river all day, laughing and crying. If Yunfu finds her own happiness, she won''t let Yunfu worry about her. Yun Fanpan felt that his life was the same as before, but that he had more sleeping pools. Tonight, the cloud is pan pan. Instead of sleeping in the water, he lies by the river with the pool. The two bodies were very close to each other, and the clouds were suffused. Looking at the moon in the sky, the moon was bright, and she thought it was as beautiful as the pool. All of a sudden Chang thought of things after a long time. Yunpan was a little happy and asked suchi, "can you grow vegetables?" This is what cloud Pan Pan always wants to do, but she has no seeds. "No, it doesn''t matter. I will. When we go to look for seeds and plant vegetables here, rabbit essence likes to eat vegetables. I also like it. When we live together, we are not alone at all..." the clouds are vague and chirping. Su Chi looks at her from the side, and his little girl is smiling, and her dark pupils are shining. All of them are inside Looking forward to the future. Her fantasy future, with him. Suchi suddenly felt selfish. It''s too heavy to like this word. Such heavy, let him carry it on his own, why take her with him. He can completely use another method, do not contact her too much, do not let her be moved, she just need to be protected by himself, at that time, even if he left, she would not know and would not be sad. But now, suchi is absolutely sure. If he does go, his little girl will cry. Su Chi turned around and stroked her eyebrows with her fingertips. Her eyebrows are very good-looking, delicate gas, his action made her stop talking at once. She was silent and obediently let him touch. Su Chi voice some dumb: "general, if I leave one day, you will be sad?" Yun Fanpan never thought of such a thing, and she did not ask why suchi suddenly asked such a thing. Instead, she seriously thought for a moment: "yes, I will be sad." "What would you... Do?" Cloud pan pan, simple thought, said the words are very naive: "sad finished, go to see you, I am a goblin, not afraid of pain, not afraid of tired, will certainly find you, and I believe you will also come to me." Her words with magic, Su Chi chuckled, touched her face and said, "yes, I will come to you." No matter how hard it is, no matter where he is, he will try to come back to her in any way. The premise is that the cloud is still widespread. Only by making sure that she is safe can he not be restrained. Both of them did not speak. After a while, after a while, after a while, he suddenly asked him, "why did you leave?" Her face was persistent, as if she had to ask why. Su Chi mouth with a bit of a joke smile: "maybe because you won''t let me hold it in the future?" Cloud pan pan a look like this, then nodded and rolled into the arms of the pool. Suchi hugs her, as if embracing his whole world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1441 Every other day, I took Su Chi to see rabbit essence. Rabbit essence often takes her best things to share with Yun Fanpan. As a good friend of rabbit Jing, Yun Fanpan has a favorite person. Of course, she also wants to tell her the first time. However, when I went to the place where rabbit Jing lived, I couldn''t find the shadow of rabbit essence. From sunrise to sunset, the clouds suddenly disappeared. No matter how to find it, I can''t find it. The cloud knows it. The sky is a beautiful sunset, clouds pan pan, sitting in the rabbit Jing''s home, waiting for return. While waiting, she told suchi about the rabbit essence. "Rabbit essence is really stupid. Even if I know I don''t like carrots, I still want to share my favorite carrot with me every time. When my brother is away, it''s rabbit essence that accompanies me." When the clouds say this, they seem to have stars in their eyes, so bright that they dare not look directly at them. Suchi already knew the truth, but he didn''t dare to tell yunpan. He doesn''t want to destroy the beauty of the cloud, even if he knows that this is actually the normal track. Things will always follow this trajectory. She spoke for a moment, and there was a footstep in front of her. Cloud Pan Pan looked up and saw the Fu River. He was wearing a dark gray robe, and his eyes were still silent. He was very happy to see the clouds. He trotted to yunpan and ignored the Suchi lake directly. He asked her, "Pan Pan Pan, are you back? I''ve been looking for you for a long time The cloud was speechless, but quietly tucked up his feet, curled up his legs, and folded his arms around his knees. A warm hand covered her eyes, but the clouds did not close her eyes, just quietly let the pool cover. In the ear is the dull hum of Fuxi, and the faint smell of blood lingers in the tip of my nose. Fu Xi''s voice is a little nervous. If you can see the clouds, you will see that his clear eyes are full of fear. How did the man in front do it? He didn''t do anything, but he broke a hole in his chest inexplicably. Fu Xi covered his chest and began to call yunpan''s name: "pan pan, pan pan, help me, this man is going to kill me..." Yun Pan Pan''s body was stunned and opened the hand of suchi. Fu Xi was half kneeling on the ground and stretched out his hand to get close to her. Cloud Pan Pan stood up, tilted his head and asked him, "where is the rabbit spirit?" Fu Xi shook his head abruptly: "I don''t know. Is the rabbit spirit gone? I don''t know. " A stream of water condenses in the cloud''s hands. The water condenses into a water column. The cloud purses her lips, and her tone is light: "you lie." Fuxi is still innocent: "I don''t have one." "Are you a demon catcher?" "How can I be..." cloud refers to the mark on the ground not far away. It was painted by hand. A long time ago, rabbit Jing was afraid that she was too stupid, so she was caught by the demon master. She agreed with her that if she was caught by the demon master, she would leave such a mark. Next to the mark was a tuft of gray hair. He cheated and probably killed the rabbit spirit. The cloud tries to deny this fact, but his nose is getting sour. It was the first time she felt what loss was. When she knew that Yunfu had someone she liked, she felt sad at most. But she knew that Yunfu would not belong to her alone. And now - she just wants to kill the man in front of her. Cloud Pan Pan raised his hand, but was held by people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1442 Suchi knows that yunpan is unstable now, but he can''t let yunpan do it. After entering the plane, the cloud generalization has been locked by the space boundary. That''s why he was warned when he finished his task late. He''s been wasting too much time, completely out of the space budget. If this is the time when the cloud is widespread, the consequences will be unimaginable. He''s broken the rules and he''s alive. But if it''s her Cloud Pan Pan raised her face. Her eyes were red, but there were no tears in her eyes. When she looked at him, she looked aggrieved and seemed to ask him why he wanted to stop him. Su Chi is ruthless and reaches out to wipe off the Fuxi River. Fu Xi didn''t know how he died. His eyes widened, and he was very unwilling. Originally clear eyes gradually become empty. After a while, his body disappeared. The bugs that are directly erased by the pool are usually bugs that should not exist. After killing Fuxi, there will be no more this man in the world. At the same time, suchi received a warning from the space community. He shook his body, grabbed the cloud''s hand and took her into his arms. The hand touched her back gently, trying to coax the child. Cloud pan pan, body slightly trembling, Su Chi in her ear gently said: "pan pan, sad cry out." This sentence is like what kind of mechanism was opened. Soon, suchi felt his skirt wet. The clouds are in silent tears. He has never seen her cry, she has always been optimistic, anything is difficult to her. She tries to do simple things, but she doesn''t think about complicated things. That''s how she lives. If it wasn''t a bug, she could have been fine. Su Chi''s eyes are red. He wants to talk, but his voice is like a ball of cotton. Suchi hates his identity. If he is just someone in the world and meets her, he will try his best to chase her, follow her all day, say what attracts her attention, and protect her behind him in silence. It''s not as helpless as it is now. Su pool voice slightly dumb: "extensive, sleep a sleep, sleep up, good." The clouds were falling asleep. Suchi picked her up and put her into the water to protect her with props. He looked at her several times. He bit his teeth and turned away. His time is running out. The rest of the time, he''s going to get rid of the obstacles for her and leave more time for her. ...... Yu Chi has been waiting for her return. She knew that suchi would definitely come back to see her. After all, he is his task. No wonder, these days, suchi hates himself to death. Obviously, he has a strong ability, but he has to stay in the palace and become a national teacher. It''s all for her. I can''t kill her directly, so I want to solve her in other ways. Whatever the purpose, it''s for her. This makes Yu Ning very happy. When Su Chi appeared, Yu Ning was lying on the couch with enchanting posture. She was covered with a layer of gauze outside, and only a bra was worn inside. This gesture made the small eunuchs in the palace frequently cast their eyes on her. Seeing Su Chi, Yu Ning waved to him: "Su Chi, master of the state, come and chat with me." She just likes suchi, but she can''t help her appearance. Chapter 1443 Suchi stood at the door and did not move. Princess Yu Ning was obviously not afraid of him at all. Before she saw suchi, she liked and was afraid. She can see through many people, but she can''t see through the pool. She likes suchi''s mysterious temperament and suchi''s face. Even though he often confronts himself coldly and never takes himself into consideration, she is also obsessed with him. If you can get him, it''s perfect. Now she''s not afraid. She is Su Chi''s weak spot, he can''t kill her. If she is killed by force, she will only be punished, and others can do nothing about her. Yu Ning waved his hand and let all the maids in the palace go out. After the door closed, Yu Ning looked at the pool, some trance. The hall was dark, but Su Chi''s white face was not affected at all. In his dark eyes, he was full of indifference, as if he was looking at something, not a person, but something that could be erased anytime and anywhere. Yu Ning loved him so much, she stood up and twisted her waist to the pool. "Su Chi, master of the Chinese nation, since your task is to kill me, but you can''t do it, it''s better to let me go. If we can have a long talk with Meimei, wouldn''t it be pleasant?" With that, she drew closer to Su Chi. Before going to the sleeves of the pool, Yu Ning felt that his body had changed. Like a fire, and like a knife cutting. It was not flesh, but her soul, as if to pull her soul away from the body she had managed to get. At this moment, Yu Ning was afraid. She knew that suchi was really moving. He wanted to wipe himself out. His body was dead and his soul was still there. She could reincarnate and reincarnate. As before, she would be a ghost until he found a suitable body. But if the soul is gone, it is really gone. Her face was covered with fear. She opened her mouth and cried, "suchi, you can''t do this. If you do this, you will be punished. It''s not worth letting me go and letting me go." Suchi moved and finally spoke. "One of you is not worth me to change. If I don''t have it, I won''t. If she doesn''t, it won''t work." The indifferent eyebrows and eyes finally have a trace of moving. Yu Ning suddenly understood and laughed: "Su Chi, Su Chi, I like you so much. You don''t look at it. I thought you were a God, and despised all living beings. I didn''t expect that God would have emotional moments." She said, her eyes still firmly fixed on the pool. He stood upright, as she had seen him for the first time. He was like a man of honor and a orchid of Yushu. He was like a banished Fairy on the other bank, so that people did not dare to touch him. "In order to save one of her, take in two people, and she will die. My intuition tells me that your efforts will be in vain." Yu Ning is smiling and smiling, with tears in the corner of his eyes. It hurts. After a while, she struggled again. She didn''t want to die, she didn''t want to disappear. She finally got her present glory and wealth, which she was not willing to accept. She crushed what Yunfu had given her. Soon, Yunfu appeared in the palace. His expression is still very impatient, also did not notice suchi, just asked: "what do you want me to do?" Do not need to look carefully, he can see Yu Ning''s expression is not right. Yu Ning collapsed on the ground and reached for him. "Yunfu, Yunfu, help me. Suchi wants to kill me, and he wants to kill me... in the end, he wants to kill me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1444 Yunfu finally noticed the existence of suchi. Su Chi frowned, did not look at him, just staring at Yu Ning. There was still a moment, and a moment later, he would have finished his task. For a while, you can cheat the space world for a while, just for a while... Yunfu doesn''t know what the situation is and hasn''t done anything yet. Yu Ning on the ground starts calling him again. She tumbled with pain, her clothes and hair were disordered, but her expression was closer to that Yu Ning he knew, and the past events appeared in her mind. Cloud floating moved her heart of compassion, squatted down and held Yu Ning''s wrist. Such a simple touch is also very painful for Yu Ning. Yu Ning was in tears and wriggled on the ground like a piece of meat: "help me..." finally, he couldn''t bear it. The cloud was floating and the light was floating on his fingertips. When he was about to cast a spell, he felt a familiar breath on the suchi. The light of the fingertip darkened, and the cloud floated and his face became slightly heavy: "have you ever seen anything extensive?" Su Chi took time to look at Yunfu: "yes." Afraid of cloud floating do not believe, from the body took out the cloud pan sent stone. Yunfu can almost confirm that suchi has seen the cloud. This stone, he knows, is her treasure. Before she went to bed, she always took out her few treasures and put them back. She guarded it very well, and the stone had a aura and recognized the Lord. It''s impossible for the cloud to appear here unless you give it by hand. Yunfu is about to continue to ask, feeling his hand also hurt. Yu Ning is in severe pain now. She just wants to pull people with her and pinch her fingertips Into Yunfu''s flesh. Her eyes are full of red blood, and her eyes are dull: "die together... Die together..." Yunfu''s hands are hot, and suchi has no time to pay attention to him. But if he leaves and Yunfu leaves, the cloud will be all alone. Distracted to save Yunfu, Yunfu covered his wrist and looked at Yu Ning on the ground. Soon, Yu Ning swallowed his breath. Su Chi''s mental strength in the back was severely punished and knelt down heavily. Yunfu looked at him with complicated complexion and asked, "you and Fanfan..." suchi interrupted him: "please bring this bag of seeds to her, please do bring it to her, and tell her that, in any case, I will come back to look for her." Yunfu''s head aches and loses consciousness. When I woke up, I had been sent to the mountains. He had a severe headache, and in his hand he held a small sachet given by Su Chi. Stagger down the mountain, to the lake, cloud pan pan, holding flowers in his hands, while pulling petals and saying something. Seeing him back, his eyes brightened and then darkened. "Brother, rabbit spirit is dead." Yunfu was stunned. Then he touched her head: "I''m not sad, my brother is here." Yunfu thought for a moment, handed the sachet to Yun Fanpan, and repeated what Su Chi said. When she got the sachet, she became lively. "Brother, before I can be sad, fortunately suchi he accompany me, when you are not in, he accompany me." There was no complaint in the broad tone of the cloud. She has been very sensible since she was a child. She can play without crying. Yunfu knew that he owed her a lot. He wanted to make up for it. But... he covered the wound on his wrist, and he seemed to have no chance to make up for it. After that day, Yunfu disappeared. Cloud Pan Pan couldn''t find him anywhere. He thought he was going out to find the girl he liked as usual. The clouds have planted all the seeds that suchi gave her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1445 A lot of the seeds died. She likes growing vegetables, but she doesn''t seem to be very good at it. Every time she dies, she has to be sad for a long time. The last one, which she didn''t close her eyes every night, was on the side of the observer and finally survived. But suchi didn''t show up, and neither did my brother. Yunfanpan took this vegetable with her. As she promised to suchi, she went through many places to find him. Another task is to find Yunfu. Year after year, the cabbage became fine, and she still couldn''t find them. Later, she seemed to see suchi. Suchi took her into a cave. Then... She forgot him again, forgot a lot, only remembered her name. ... when you wake up from the cloud, you are already in the time and Space Administration. Jun Li has just picked fresh roses and put them into the vase in her room. She hears the movement on the bed and looks over there. The clouds were all over, eyelashes moved, and then blinked. My throat is dry and my body is very uncomfortable. Cloud pan pan has not turned his head, the line of sight into a person''s appearance. She met this man before she fell into a coma. She is very beautiful, especially her peach blossom eyes. Even if she has no emotion, she seems to be able to evoke her soul. When she looks up with yunpan, Jun Li picks her eyebrows: "how do you feel? Your own body should not be very well at the moment The cloud looked at his hand subconsciously. There is also a ring of flowers and vines on the wrist. This was made before she was bound by cabbage, and her clothes were also red. It''s really my body. She opened her lips, tried to speak, and found herself unable to speak. You can only communicate with Jun Li with your eyes. Jun Li has not seen such a lovely person for a long time. She made a cup of water and handed it to her lips. The clouds spread, lips opened slightly, and drank slowly. After half a glass of water, she shook her head. When he opened his mouth again, he felt that his throat felt better. He said thank you to Jun Li. Jun Li put down the cup and bent over to look at her: "thank you, but you don''t have to. Do you think about it?" The cloud was silent for a moment and nodded. She had a lot of doubts, but she didn''t know whether to ask. Hesitated for a few seconds, or decided to ask her: "suchi... Who is it?" Finally, I asked. The little girl was also pitiful, and her fate was determined from her birth. A redundant person, however, has a sense of self-consciousness. It is cruel for her to live hard and erase it. I don''t know whether it was suchi who saved her, or she saved suchi. Maybe both of them are indispensable. Jun Li simply narrated with the cloud, the girl''s psychological endurance is very strong, no more accidents, nodded, and asked: "then... My brother, what''s going on?" "I don''t know the specific situation, but your brother died. It was suchi who brought him here, so he can continue to live. Although the way is different, it is still alive." My brother is still alive. He has made yunpan happy. Thinking of suchi, she was nervous again. "Su Chi he..." Jun Li sighed: "Su Chi has really paid a lot for you. His task is to kill you. In principle, it''s very easy, but he didn''t do it. He even tried to hide from the space world and protect you. He gambled with his own life and won. He can stay with you. If you lose, you are still alive. Only he pays the price." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1446 Jun Li''s tone was very serious, and her heart became more and more heavy. She had prepared for the worst. But Jun Li suddenly changed her tone: "fortunately, you always like him, or he can''t be saved. But you have to wait. Suchi is not an ordinary person, and it will take some time to recover." Cloud pan pan is a straightforward character, said again: "really thank you, can I go to see him?" Jun pear is very refreshing: "go, cabbage, take your host to go." The cabbage came in from the outside. Now I feel familiar with the Chinese cabbage. Seeing the little girl looking at it hard, Jun Li said, "I forgot to tell you that this system is the cabbage that you raised and brought back by the pool." They all looked at each other. I didn''t expect that I could grow vegetables. There is still one left. No wonder later in the cave, she seems to have no teacher. Cabbage is very sad. For a long time, it felt that the name of Pakchoi did not conform to its unique temperament. To my surprise, it is really a cabbage. What could be more sad than that? No! Yunpan comforted it: "don''t be too sad. Fortunately, I planted cabbage at the beginning. If I planted a pumpkin, it would be... the Chinese cabbage has a picture. "I like the name of cabbage very much, and I like the body of cabbage very much. If I can, I would like to be a cabbage for life!" The cloud touched his nose. He was taken by pakchoi to the place where he cultivated himself. The room was very large, and there was a transparent thing like a waterbed. The pool was lying on it, just like sleeping. But his face was pale, and his red lips were covered with frost. Long eyelashes, and frost crystal, look very frightening. Cloud Pan Pan dare not touch him, can only squat beside him, began to nag: "originally you are really not a good man, it seems that my first feeling is right." She pursed her lips and continued, "how can you forget your task? Clouds are so thick and stupid. What''s good about it? No wonder I''m so far behind my brother. I''m redundant. What do you care about her?" Through the air, she painted suchi''s face. Su Chi did not move. The clouds touched the green head of cabbage on one side, and her eyes were red. She whispered to the cabbage, "let''s go out." Cabbage also understands her mood and follows her out. The man in the bed behind, his fingers moved. After the cloud Pan Pan Pan saw the cloud float, saw the cloud float, galloped to his bosom. Yunfu raised his eyebrows and said, "you always asked me who I am before. Do you know now?" Cloud Pan Pan called out his brother cleverly. Yunfu is in a trance. He has been waiting for him for a long time. Eyes gentle, he touched the head of the clouds, he has not been with her for a long time. No matter how long he has been with her, he always feels that he has not been with her for a long time. At that time, she must be very helpless. "Generally, my brother is back." The clouds were floating in his arms and moving his head. Just come back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1447 Suchi has been lying for a long time. When the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming, the clouds come back to their original world. Cabbage with her, Yunfu has already come back, do not know where to go. Cloud pan pan to their own living in the cave for many years to see, the cave is still the same as the original, inside the flowers in full bloom, there are butterflies flying. After a while of cloud flooding in the water, I decided to transform this place and move the things in the lake. She''s lived here ever since. Well, when suchi wakes up and takes him with him, he should also like it. Yunpan arranged here for several days. When passing by the river, the little flower demon told her, "pan pan, I seem to see a demon hunter!" Demon catcher? After many years, she still remembered this man. But isn''t the demon hunter dead? The little flower demon was very scared, and her voice was shaking and shaking. Make yunfanpan think that the other party is resurrected, thinking that he killed rabbit spirit, cloud Fanpan thinks it is not enough to kill him again. Quietly dive into the water, waiting for the appearance of the so-called demon catcher. After waiting for a long time, there was finally a movement on the shore. The clouds are hiding in the water. I can''t see the people on the bank very clearly. I only know that the other party is wearing red clothes. The red clothes are like fire and the colors are very warm. Wait, red? The demon hunter doesn''t wear red clothes. In red is The clouds came out of the water excitedly and looked up at the people standing on the bank. The other party heard the movement in the water, squatted down, a head of ink hair spread down, fell on the grass, black to the extreme, with a bit of the beauty of enchantment. He picked up the tail of his eyes, the bridge of his nose was high and straight, and his thin lips were crimson. When he saw the clouds, his eyes bent and he asked, "do you know a man named yunpan?" This word, familiar to can''t be familiar with any more. So is this man. Cloud pan pan, nose sour, pointed to himself. "Me." The wrist was held, and the cloud was carried to the shore from the water. The clothes on the body became dry in an instant, and the whole person was pressed on the grass. The other party''s dark eyes are her dull reflection, the familiar eyes, with a light smile, and strong attachment. He repeated, "are you sure you are? I''m here to catch her. " "Why arrest her?" Asked the cloud. "Why... Because I want to catch her and keep her by his side so that she can''t escape." Cloud Pan Pan tilted his head and blinked his eyes: "then you''d better catch me. I''m cloud pan pan. Don''t harm others." Suchi looked at her carefully, reached out and stroked her cheek. Soft touch, real enough to be true. Su Chi didn''t expect to meet her again. When he carried out the plan, he had made 80% of the failure possible. So many worlds, as long as one of the world, cloud general gave up on him, or fell in love with others, then all failed. Even he can''t guarantee that she can do it. After all, it''s the cloud that you don''t remember, and the cloud pan in suchi. Unfortunately, the space industry did not expect that they still won the bet. Su Chi leaned over and rubbed her cheek. Tone with a bit of grievance: "finally can see you." "Well." "No more separation." "Well." "I want to kiss you hard." "Um... Hmm?" The voice was engulfed in the mouth. Cloud Pan Pan feels, lost, have come back again. She will live a happy life with the rabbit spirit. Chapter 1448 Pakchoi feels like he''s the one who''s redundant. Although it is the seed given by suchi and planted by clouds, both of them have a share. How to say that he is half a son, he feels that his life has been threatened recently. All this starts with sleeping. After finding out that he was really a cabbage, he habitually buried himself in the soil and went to sleep. Maybe one night I drank fake wine and buried the wrong soil from the outside of the cave to the inside. When the host was cheated by a wolf, it came out of the soil. The back, it was thrown out. After that, it hears sukichi negotiate with the host to throw it away. The cabbage is withered and wants to run away from home. So he left home and went to the time and Space Administration. It took Fu Mian, who made it a system, to cry and haw for a long time before Fu Mian reluctantly accepted it. After two days, Fu Mian didn''t want to stay here. The expression on Fu Mian''s face is very similar to that of suchi at that time. He took Jun pear and said to it, "you can play wherever you like. If it''s really boring, I can send you to the scrap factory." Cabbage shook his head suddenly: "not boring, not boring." Finish saying to leave here quickly, it is really too terrible. ... the cloud is extensive and I don''t know why suchi has to take her out to play. Although the so-called "going out" is on the top of the mountain. The mountain is very big. When it is too cloudy to move, it is not necessary to use magic to let the pool carry it. Although Su Chi always takes advantage of the opportunity, but most of the time, he is still very good. For example, when she was very sleepy, the suchi would not move her, carrying her on her back in silence. When you wake up from the pool, you will see a sea of pure white flowers. It''s really strange that she didn''t notice such a place when she was here for so long, but she was found by the pool. Cloud Pan Pan immediately spirit, from the back of the pool down to the flower sea drill. When she came out, she was full of petals and held a handful of flowers in her hand. Su Chi helped her pick out the petals on her head, and as a result, she felt something inserted into her hair. Then listen to the cloud said: "Su Chi, you really look good." She must have been attracted by Su Chi''s beauty, so she treated him so close. She stretched out her hand, pinched Su Chi''s face and touched his neck. I didn''t find that suchi''s expression had changed. Suchi grabs her moving hand and asks her, "do you remember that there is a world... this is a topic of interest to yunpan. She likes to recall those things with suchi recently. Waiting for suchi to finish speaking, she led her into the sea of flowers, and her tone slowed down: "there is a world. What have you and I done in the sea of flowers?" What did you do? I didn''t remember for a while. However, he was forced to wake up the memory by Su Chi. The clouds were in full swing, and finally they fell asleep crying. When she woke up, suchi had already carried her back to the cave, where she saw the cabbage. The Chinese cabbage despondent, the cloud Pan Pan Pan called it a: "Chinese cabbage, how did not see you recently?" She didn''t know about cabbage running away from home. Su Chi didn''t want to let her know, so she took her out to relax. His eyes fell on pakchoi, who thought he was really smart this time. It seems to know what suchi means. "I went out to play," he said "Oh." It can stay, but I don''t know if I will be forced to run away from home next time. Life is really dark. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1449 Although suchi was careful, yunpan was still pregnant. Suchi doesn''t like children. Originally, he did not reject it. After experiencing some things in the small world and cabbage, he felt that children were a burden. Even if the later two people''s time is very long, he also half does not want to separate out. He knew what kind of man yunpan was and where he had a child. Sure enough, after knowing that she was pregnant, yunpan often began to touch her stomach. Two people chat, the topic always can''t help but talk to the child. Even some things can''t be done successfully. Suchi is very unhappy. Paradoxically, she was happy. Suchi''s worries are not wrong. This child is here to torture him. Yunpan successfully gave birth to a boy, no other characteristics, is the love of her. Every time the pool is close, you can definitely hear the other party''s earth shaking cry. As long as he is far away, the voice will be small. The clouds can''t be seen, but Su Chi can see it clearly. The boy is obviously pretending, and he is very similar. If he hadn''t seen that he looked so much like the clouds, he might have turned him out quietly and lost him. He is not soft hearted. When the child is older, yunpan wants to go out. Suchi became a father, responsible for taking care of the children at home. Pakchoi is very schadenfreude. She used to bully suchi, but now someone can bully suchi. He hid in the corner and watched the child look at his father with defiant eyes. Su Chi sat not far away, squinting at him. Finally, he said to the child, "do you believe I lost you?" The child''s teeth are not full, in front of the clouds, he still spoke in a broken voice, but in front of the pool he said very coherently: "Pan Pan will be sad, you dare not!" Good! Su Chi''s red lips rose and her eyes became dark. It was obviously a sign of anger: "what do you call it extensive? She is my wife. " The child is not afraid to fight back: "she is my mother!" They looked at each other, and neither of them would let them. Suchi has not been so naive for a long time. The child staggered to his feet and was ready to further challenge the pool. However, he was too small to stand firm and fell forward. Pakchoi is scared to fly to this side, but suchi is faster, the figure has been close to the little spot, holding his body. Although the IQ is high, but after all, he is a child. He was scared and stunned. After that, his mouth became shriveled and he cried directly. As soon as he cried, he was in a panic, afraid that the clouds would come back to see him. He is not good at coaxing people. To be precise, he is only good at coaxing clouds. So this time coax, coax him is exhausted. When the clouds came back, the child was already asleep. Look at suchi, lying next to the child, his hands subconsciously protecting him. On the ground is the green head of Chinese cabbage, which is exposed from the soil. Just as soon as the clouds are near, the pool wakes up. He blinked, but somehow he was wronged. "Don''t just like him. Do you like me best?" This grievance of his has melted into the heart. He reflected on whether he was too spoiling the child and ignored him recently. Nodding slightly and not even speaking, he further seized the opportunity for convenience: "shall we go out and play for two days?" "... good." Su Chi was satisfied, he reached out and motioned for clouds to lie down. When the clouds lay down, they held her firmly in his arms. He closed his eyes, raised his lips, and looked quiet. However, only he knows what he is thinking. Little guy, I want to tease him. It''s tender. End of the paper www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!